《Fantasy: Im Really Not The Master Of The World》 Chapter 1 Profound Heaven World. Southern Territory, Kingdom of Fire. A remote small mountain village outside Yangcheng. Li Fan walked out of the simple small courtyard with a bowl of corn kernels in his hand. He called out a few times, and a group of native chickens in the courtyard ran out. He sprinkled corn kernels to feed the chickens, then walked to the pond, and lost bait to a group of Golden Carp, and then walked to the vegetable field on the side, weeding and loosening the soil. After a long time, Li Fan has a thin layer of sweat on his face, and he sits on the side of the Peach Tree to rest. Li Fan looked at the fruit on the Peach Tree with a relieved smile. In fact, Li Fan is not a native of Profound Heaven World. He is a youngster of the 21st century, and the unfathomable mystery has passed through this World. This World is respected by Cultivator. According to legend, there are countless powerhouses and even Divine Immortal! As a transmigrator, Li Fan naturally longs for cultivation. He has been to a certain sect in the Southern Territory and wanted to apprentice, but after testing, he was completely useless. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET When despair, Li Fan accidentally awakened System! Just when he was ecstatic and ready to fly into the sky with the system, he realized that the system was very cheating! He needs to complete 666 missions to open an invincible cultivation road for him. Moreover, when the mission is completed, he will become an unrivalled powerhouse throughout the world. In the past three years, the tasks released by the system include but are not limited to: Raising chickens, capturing two wild pheasants and successfully domesticating them, and the number of reproduction reached more than 20. Feed the fish and raise a group of small fish to adulthood. Plant a tree, plant a Peach Kernel, take care of it carefully and wait until the Peach Tree results. Dig a well and dig out a usable well with your own hands. Grow vegetables and create a well-growing vegetable garden ¡­¡­ In short, the farmer did not fall behind as much as he did! Of course, there are other things too. For example, system forced him to practice calligraphy for three months and paint for three months¡­ System also gave him some from time to time Basic daily necessities, such as hoes, hatchets, seeds, etc., as well as some simple books, such as: ¡°Postpartum Care of Sows¡±, ¡°Farmers Guide to Raising a Chickens¡±, ¡°304 Ways of Chopping Firewood¡±¡­ For three years, Li Fan has been numb. ¡°System, Peach Tree has ended, what¡¯s the next task?¡± Looking at the peaches on Peach Tree, Li Fan asked. ¡°Be helpful and help the disabled Big Uncle Wang chop wood.¡± The system voice sounded. The system often releases some strange Ancient Bizarre Existence missions, such as sending some fruits to Aunt Zhang, hoeing the ground for Li Uncle¡­ This mission has also been done before. He put on the axe, took the rope for the firewood and went out. He just went out, suddenly, the whole simple small courtyard, the imposing manner suddenly changed, the avenue roared, Heaven Shaking Dragon Roar! In the pond, dragon shadows soared into the sky, and the golden and brilliant Divine Dragons were vying for the bait that Li Fan had just sprinkled! ¡°Dragon Race¡¯s idiots, stop, the master hasn¡¯t gone far yet, do you want to die?!¡± Old Hen who was pecking at the corn, suddenly Looked up towards the pond over there! In an instant, the colorful glow behind Old Hen was like a waterfall, and the huge Divine Phoenix illusory shadow hiding the sky and covering the earth! On the other side of the pond, countless dragon shadows dissipated in an instant, and calm was restored, and a group of Golden Carp swam. ¡°Phoenix Mother, my Dragon Race is not afraid of you!¡± Vaguely, a majestic voice sounded. ¡°Phoenix Mother is to save you.¡± At this moment, even the Peach Tree is actually talking, and it is actually a beautiful female voice: ¡°I feel that the Lord is getting more and more terrifying Now, he sat under me for a while, and Pantao almost matured directly¡­¡± The small courtyard was quiet for a while. ¡­¡­ When I went out, everyone in the village greeted Li Fan enthusiastically. It¡¯s very closed here, the people in the village are very simple, get help from Li Fan normally, everyone is very grateful to him. ¡°Little Li, be careful when you go out today. I came back from the outside in the morning and saw a Cultivator coming to our place!¡± ¡°Those people are amazing!¡± Aunt Zhang asked with concern. ¡°Good Aunt Zhang.¡± Li Fan complied, came out of the village. This mountain village is very remote, normally no one will come. Why did some Cultivator suddenly come? Thinking of Cultivator, Li Fan suddenly yearned for it. But that has nothing to do with him now. Not long after, Li Fan appeared outside Hongye Valley. It may be due to geographical reasons. From a distance, Hongye Valley looks like it was burned by fire, and the vegetation leaves are fiery-red. Li Fan was about to enter the valley, but suddenly realized that there was a team in front of him. The group of people dressed very unusually, they are all very luxurious, and their mounts are all snow-white tall BMWs, and now, the group of people are discussing something. ¡°Saintess, do you really want to take risks yourself? This is the Land of Peril! Even the first ancestors fell inside¡­¡± A middle-aged man, Looking worriedly at a young girl headed. The girl wears a green water skirt, outlines a beautiful figure, her face is beautiful and alluring, her nose is upright, her big eyes are watery, her long eyelashes flutter, she looks at the valley ahead, she took a deep breath: ¡°There is no way, whether I can get the things in the valley, it matters to my family¡¯s survival!¡± ¡°As Saintess, my Mu Qianning is duty-bound!¡± ¡°even more how, this time we are fully prepared, there may not be a chance!¡± ¡°Ren Hong, if you are afraid, just wait for me outside.¡± Hearing the meaning of decisiveness in Mu Qianning¡¯s words, the middle-aged man stood up and said: ¡°I am willing to follow Saintess and spend my life for the survival of Parting Flame Sect!¡± Mu Qianning was gratified nodded and said: ¡°Everyone dismounts!¡± Dozens of people dismount and are about to enter the valley. ¡°It¡¯s the Land of Peril, just being close, I will be trembling in fear!¡± Ren Hong complexion greatly changed, he is the Cultivator of the Golden Core Early-Stage realm. However, his instinct told him that this place is dangerous, very dangerous! Mu Qianning also took a deep breath, and said: ¡°Everyone puts on Dao Protector Clothes, wait for me to use Dao Mark, break this barrier and enter!¡± She took a step Before, he took out a quaint array with cracks in his hand! ¡°Go on!¡± She shouted in a low voice, and suddenly, flying sand running stone ahead! Ren Hong¡¯s eyes were shocked. He saw the chaotic qi energy that destroys everything, which is enough to destroy Golden Core¡­ ¡°Go!¡± He led people, followed Mu Qianning, and rushed in! At the back, Li Fan saw this scene and was puzzled. What do these people do? How hu hu, I don¡¯t know how to do it, that many dust, it¡¯s not environmentally friendly! No quality. However, he didn¡¯t want to manage too much, and he was going to enter the valley. Ahead. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°no!¡± The Dao Protector Clothes on Ren Hong and the others, under the impact of countless chaotic qi energy , All shattered! They fell directly to the ground one by one, and they were extremely painful. Ren Hong couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and sat slumped on the ground. Mu Qianning took a few steps forward, but at this moment, the formation in her hand collapsed into two pieces! Countless qi energy impacts, the green water skirt on her body rippled and protected her, but, within three seconds, countless holes appeared on the green water skirt, revealing snow white Skin! ¡°No¡­¡± In Mu Qianning¡¯s beautiful eyes, a drop of tears fell! This Land of Peril is more terrifying than imagined. The first block, they simply can¡¯t make it through! Moreover, I will die here! Are you going to die¡­ ¡°Saintess, look!¡± At this moment, Ren Hong suddenly shouted! Mu Qianning moved towards looking in the direction he pointed, but not far away, amidst the chaos of countless avenues, a silhouette of qi energy is actually flat and leisurely to the extreme! The qi energy that even Golden Core realm can easily destroy is completely ineffective to him! Mu Qianning¡¯s beautiful eyes shrinks. She observed the attack from the weakest place of the qi energy on this avenue, and she was so embarrassed, but the other party actually walked in from the most terrifying and chaotic place, unharmed? ! As if she had seen a savior, she hurriedly yelled: ¡°Senior, help!¡± Li Fan, who is about to bypass these people and enter the valley , Suddenly stunned. He looked left and right. I ¡®m sure, there is no one around. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised, and said: ¡°Girl, do you call me?¡± senior? Chapter 2 ¡°Yes, senior!¡± When Mu Qianning saw the senior in front of her, she actually responded. She was extremely excited and said: ¡°senior, We are Parting Flame Sect people, please help me, great grace Dade, we Parting Flame Sect must not forget¡­¡± Li Fan has a toothache, what are these people doing? Aren¡¯t all good things? The physical fitness is really bad enough. I just got off the horse and can¡¯t walk, especially those men, who are not as good as a female child¡­ However, the other party said, They are Parting Flame Sect? This name, Li Fan seems to have heard of it. He couldn¡¯t help walking over, the smoke and dust around him was a bit big, he gently fanned the area in front of his face with his hand, and said: ¡°Are you from Parting Flame Sect?¡± As for Mu Qianning and the others, the complexion has greatly changed at this moment, and there are expressions of horror and horror in their eyes! ¡°He¡­ he just slapped it casually, and the chaotic qi energy disappeared?!¡± Ren Hong couldn¡¯t say clearly. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Too terrifying! Mu Qianning was also completely stunned. The senior in front of him, the moment she brushed the dust, she clearly saw the avenue flow, and there was no way to invade! This¡­what kind of Grand Power should this be? ! And in an instant, the pressure on them all disappeared. ¡°Are you from Parting Flame Sect?¡± Seeing that the other party did not answer, Li Fan asked again. Hearing this, Mu Qianning hurriedly said: ¡°Yes, yes, Junior Parting Flame Sect Mu Qianning, see the senior!¡± She saluted ! Ren Hong is even more prostrate! Li Fan is surprised, the other party is actually Parting Flame Sect Saintess? The appearance is good, sure enough¡­ However, why call yourself senior and give such a big gift? This is crazy. Li Fan said: ¡°I am not a senior, just an ordinary person that¡¯s all, what are you doing here?¡± P, ordinary person? Mu Qianning didn¡¯t believe it at all, and respectful as before, said: ¡°reporting to senior, we¡¯re here¡­ to find something.¡± Although he was shocked by the senior¡¯s terrifying power, but She didn¡¯t dare to say anything about the rise and fall of sect. ¡°Looking for something? It¡¯s too big here, your foot strength, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t go far.¡± Li Fan shook his head. These people, normally lack of exercise, can¡¯t even walk a few steps¡­ Mu Qianning¡¯s heart is shaken, judging from the senior¡¯s words, he is very interested in this place. Very familiar¡­ I can¡¯t pass the restrictions of First Layer and I can¡¯t find it at all¡­ But, if you can get the help of this senior¡­ ¡­ Just, such a big man, will he help himself and the others? Thinking about the survival of Parting Flame Sect, she clenched the teeth and knelt down and said: ¡°senior, Junior is brave, please help! As long as the senior takes action, Junior is willing to pay any price!¡± Seeing that the other party is so sincere, Li Fan is not easy to refuse. Anyway, he is familiar with this place, so he can take it along the way. ¡°It¡¯s okay, your foot strength¡­¡± So many people are tired in case of a while, what should I do? Mu Qianning hurriedly said: ¡°Senior, you can take Junior alone, and others don¡¯t need to enter!¡± Li Fan thought about it, ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qianning is overjoyed and extremely grateful! ¡°The road ahead is quite complicated, don¡¯t let it go.¡± Li Fan went on. Mu Qianning hurriedly followed Li Fan. Not long after, a look of fear flashed across her face, because there was an invisible fire sea in front of her! Ordinary people may not see it, but she can feel the horror of extinction. The devastating qi energy on the periphery is nothing more than the qi energy spilled from the fire sea. Moreover, in this invisible fire sea, all are terrifying Samadhi True Fire. One strand can burn a Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator! No wonder it is called Land of Peril¡­¡­ Mu Qianning feels cold for a while! ¡°Follow up.¡± Li Fan turned back. This is not a few steps! ¡°Good senior!¡± Mu Qianning brace oneself, now I can only follow this senior. Next moment, she saw this senior step into the invisible fire sea! At that moment, a vacuum area appeared in the invisible fire sea that destroyed everything! Flame a strategic withdrawal! Mu Qianning to suck in a cold breath of air, what kind of method is this? Too terrifying! She hurried to keep up! Not long before they crossed the invisible fire sea. Li Fan went to the place where he was chopping wood, and said: ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Mu Qianning admired this senior at this moment and prostrate oneself in admiration, saying: ¡°Divine Dewdrop!¡± ¡°A deep green bead, that is our Supreme Treasure, was brought by the ancestor many years ago, but the ancestor fell here, and the beads are also lost¡­¡± Li Fan suddenly remembered that every time he came to chop wood by himself, he would encounter such a pearl. It¡¯s just that he has never been interested in jewelry, so he threw it away when he picked it up. ¡°I seem to have seen¡­you can follow me, I remember being in the woods.¡± Mu Qianning was very pleasantly surprised when he heard this. But when she followed Li Fan to the ¡°woods¡±, she was dumbfounded! That is a fiery-red forest. Each one is tall and strong! Each leaf has a strong Fire Attribute breath, and one piece can help people enlighten the way! ¡°Profound Flame Wood, hard and indestructible, even the Divine Transformation Cultivator can¡¯t hurt it at all. It is known as the Immortal Tree for ten thousand years, growing in the fire¡­¡­¡± She muttered , My heart trembled even more, the tree this senior is going to cut down, is Profound Flame Wood? At this time, Li Fan has raised his axe and cut down trees! ¡°pa ¡ª¡ª¡± A huge tree crashed to the ground. Mu Qianning was shocked. Every time Li Fan waved her axe, she saw the avenue collapse in a daze! What axe is that? Too terrifying. ¡°What kind of terrifying existence did I encounter?¡± Not long after, Li Fan finished cutting down the tree. He was a little tired and opened the kettle to take a sip. ¡°You should be thirsty?¡± As he said, he handed the kettle over. Mu Qianning took it subconsciously. Although she was protected by this senior, her cultivation base was too low and she still felt a little hot. The sweet water in the well made her feel comfortable for a while. But the next moment, she was dumbfounded suddenly. Her breath rises suddenly! Directly from Golden Core 2nd Heavenly Layer, jump to Golden Core 3rd Heavenly Layer! Moreover, it hasn¡¯t stopped yet! Golden Core 4th Heavenly Layer! 5th Heavenly Layer! ¡­a direct breakthrough all the way to the 9th Heavenly Layer! Golden Core Perfection! She looked at the kettle in her hand, and she was unbelievable to the extreme. What kind of jade liquid jelly was in this¡­ She couldn¡¯t wait to drink more! However, she took a deep breath. No, you can¡¯t be greedy in front of seniors, pay attention to your image! ¡°Thanks Senior!¡± She respectfully returned the kettle. ¡°Hmm¡­ I feel the breath of Divine Dewdrop!¡± At this moment, she suddenly complexion changed, and after her cultivation base was greatly promoted, her Divine Consciousness became much more acute. She saw that a green streamer flew out from nowhere, quickly approached, and then turned into a pearl, rolling down at Li Fan¡¯s feet! ¡°Treasure seeks refuge¡­¡± She was shocked . She had known for a long time that Divine Dewdrop is sect Supreme Treasure, spiritual! The other party actually came to Li Fan on the initiative? ¡°Uh, I found it.¡± Li Fan picked up the beads casually, saying that he was lucky, and handed them to Mu Qianning, saying: ¡°Here, the beads you want.¡± ¡°Here, is this for me?!¡± Mu Qianning stuttered for a while! Chapter 3 ¡°Didn¡¯t you look for this?¡± Li Fan said. ¡°Yes, many thanks Senior, many thanks Senior!¡± At this moment, Mu Qianning was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only take the Divine Water Stone tremblingly! Li Fan shook his head. It was a woman who was excited when he saw the gem. Too material, really vulgar! Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but sneered, tied up the firewood, and said: ¡°Go.¡± Mu Qianning hurriedly followed Li Fan out of the Red Leaf Valley. Ren Hong was worried, and they were all shocked to see Mu Qianning come out in a good manner. This senior really brought Saintess out¡­ ¡°Saintess, did you find the thing?¡± The first website is Ren Hong asks. Mu Qianning nodded, looked at Li Fan gratefully, and said: ¡°Everything is bestowed by this senior!¡± Li Fan is speechless, not just a stone, As for? ¡°Okay, I¡¯m back to the village, goodbye.¡± Li Fan turned and left. Mu Qianning still wants to say something, but Li Fan has already left, she is worried and dare not disturb the senior. Next, Mu Qianning hurried back to sect with Ren Hong and others. Parting Flame Sect is far away from here, but after going out of this dangerous mountain range, they can have a spatial flight. Yukong passed through countless clouds, and they landed on a magnificent mountain peak. There are many buildings on the mountain, which is where Parting Flame Sect is. ¡°Saintess, you can count back, and the people from Mt. Raging Flame are here again!¡± As soon as he arrived at sect, Mu Qianning heard a news. Her worry on her face, she hurriedly moved towards the main hall. In the main hall of Parting Flame Sect, two groups of men and horses are facing each other, the atmosphere with swords drawn and bows bent. ¡°Wei Yushan, your Parting Flame Sect is no longer good. You are the only one left in the Nascent Soul Realm world. You are about to fall into a one-star sect. You still don¡¯t follow us?!¡± An old man opens his mouth in a negative survey. He is Mt. Raging Flame Elder, Gongsun Qi. On the other side, Parting Flame Sect Sect Master Wei Yushan has an ugly face and said: ¡°If you want to annex Parting Flame Sect, you Mt. Raging Flame can¡¯t think about it!¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± p> Gongsun Qi sneered and said: ¡°If your Old Ancestor is still alive, I will turn around and leave. You Old Ancestor has been dead that many years ago. What confidence do you have to say?¡± ¡°I know, your mountainside still has an old Sect Master who is half-dead, but if he comes, it won¡¯t work!¡± He patted the chair, and suddenly, the two old men next to him stood up with him , The powerful qi energy is released. Three Nascent Soul powerhouses! Wei Yushan¡¯s face suddenly became extremely ugly! How can one enemy three? ! ¡°Wait a minute!¡± At this moment, suddenly tenderly shouted from outside. Everyone turned their heads. Mu Qianning walked from the outside resolutely, gritted his teeth and said: ¡°reporting to Sect Master, sect Supreme Treasure, has been recovered!¡± She held the Divine Water Stone in both hands. At this moment, everyone in the field changed their looks! ¡°What? The Divine Water Stone of Parting Flame Sect has reappeared?!¡± ¡°This Supreme Treasure has not been brought into Land of by Parting Flame Sect Old Ancestor Peril, has it disappeared completely?¡± ¡°Divine Water Stone, can increase the strength of Cultivator several times!¡± Gongsun Qi and the others look very ugly. And Wei Yushan has ecstasy on his face! He turned into a rays of light, and the next moment appeared in front of Mu Qianning. He got the Divine Water Stone and was extremely excited! ¡°With this bead, my Parting Flame Sect will not die!¡± He laughed! ¡°Mu Qianning, where did you find this pearl?!¡± Gongsun Qi complexion is gloomy, look at Mu Qianning! This pearl is clearly left in the Land of Peril, how could it¡­ Did Mu Qianning enter the Land of Peril? impossible! The Mountain Lord of Mt. Raging Flame has all been to see it before, and they dare not approach it at all! Mu Qianning said word by word, ¡°This is a senior who asked me to bring it back!¡± After hearing this, Gongsun Qi and the others¡¯ complexion changed suddenly! ¡°Your Old Ancestor¡­ is not dead yet?!¡± Gongsun Qi¡¯s face was unbelievable. The senior that Mu Qianning said subconsciously wants to be Parting Flame Sect Old Ancestor. That is an amazing character. He is still alive, so it¡¯s troublesome. Mu Qianning proudly said: ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to inquire!¡± Although he doesn¡¯t know the true strength of that senior, Mu Qianning believes that Gongsun Qi, etc., give it to that senior No qualifications to lift shoes! ¡°Hehe, I guess, your Old Ancestor, even if he is not dead, he will be abandoned?!¡± At this time, another Elder of the volcano spoke coldly. ¡°Otherwise, why should he let you send this pearl back? Isn¡¯t it enough to come in person?¡± When he asked, everyone was awe-inspiring. This is probably the case. Mu Qianning¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but instead released a cultivation base. ¡°Golden Core 9th Layer Realm?! How is it possible? In the intelligence, you are just the Golden Core 2nd layer!¡± Gongsun Qi was shocked. ¡°At such an age¡­Parting Flame Sect actually produced an unworldly genius?!¡± The people in the Volcano were all shocked. ¡°Qianning, you¡­¡± Even Wei Yushan is incredible. ¡°The senior gave one or two pointers.¡± Mu Qianning was indifferent. Everyone was shocked. At this moment, everyone at Mt. Raging Flame is all anxious. What kind of character is behind Mu Qianning? Mu Qianning has only left for a day. Under the guidance of the senior, can he Golden Core Perfection? ! Gongsun Qi feels that this has happened! ¡°hmph, don¡¯t think this will scare us, you will all belong to our Mt. Raging Flame sooner or later!¡± After that, he turned into Changhong and left. If this happens, you must report it to Mountain Lord immediately. As soon as they left, Parting Flame Sect went up and down, all let out a long sigh of relief! ¡°Qianning, what is going on?!¡± Wei Yushan hurriedly asked. ¡°We met a senior¡­¡± Mu Qianning talked about meeting Li Fan. Wei Yushan was shocked upon hearing this. Entering Land of Peril like walking on the ground? Axe chopping Profound Flame Wood? Can¡¯t even look at the Divine Water Stone? Pass it to Mu Qianning at will? He was shocked. What kind of terrifying existence should this be? ¡°How is this possible¡­I¡¯m going to report to the old Sect Master!¡± ¡ª¡ªIn Parting Flame Sect, the former old Sect Master is still alive, but because of life essence nothing Many, almost exhausted, the lamp dries out, so I have been in retreat. Not long after, an old man who was only skinny and old came along with Wei Yushan. This person is the Master of Wei Yushan, the former Sect Master Yu Qishui of Parting Flame Sect The old Sect Master Yu Qishui excitedly said: ¡°That person may be our Parting Flame Sect Old Ancestor!¡± Mu Qianning was shocked upon hearing this. ¡°But, that senior is very young¡­¡± Yu Qishui shook his head again and again and said: ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Old Ancestor may be in a desperate situation.¡± > ¡°Otherwise, Divine Water Stone will not recognize him, and he will not give you Divine Water Stone.¡± ¡°Go, take us to Old Ancestor now!¡± ¡­¡­ And now. Mt. Raging Flame. ¡°Mountain Lord, things are strange, we dare not mess around, we are here to report!¡± Gongsun Qi stood in an ancient palace and reported. In the great hall, a faintly discernable voice sounded: ¡°It¡¯s okay, even if Parting Flame Sect Old Ancestor is really alive, it will not exceed the Dividing Spirit Stage, I want to see , He has several points of ability!¡± After that, a red light flashed past in the great hall, and in an instant, he left Mt. Raging Flame! ¡­¡­ Chapter 4 Li Fan returned to the small mountain village and sent the chopped firewood to Uncle Zhang¡¯s house. ¡°Little Li, I really trouble you!¡± Uncle Zhang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you chop the firewood.¡± He waved his axe and started to chop the firewood. ¡­¡­ And now. Two streams of light flashed, and three silhouettes appeared in front of the small mountain village. ¡°Missy, that senior Grand Power, does he live here?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± Wei Yushan has doubts on his face. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net I didn¡¯t sense too strong aura, and it could even be said to be¡­ ordinary. It seems that this is an ordinary small mountain village. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the senior said at the time that he was going back to the village¡­ It seems that there is only this small mountain village around.¡± Mu Qianning was also a little uncertain. ¡°This is normal.¡± Yu Qishui said: ¡°True expert Grand Power, many will play the world or live in the mountains and forests!¡± ¡°The so-called hidden tigers and leopards in the deep mountains, Qilin in the fields, is the reason!¡± Wei Yushan suddenly shuddered, saying this in his heart, saying: ¡°Yushan is confused.¡± How can such a Grand Power be judged by common sense? ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a look.¡± Yu Qishui waved and led them inside. ¡°Oh, three guests, where did you come from?¡± As soon as I entered the village, I met Big Aunt Zhang. Wei Yushan reviewed Big Aunt Zhang and said with divine sense: ¡°An ordinary person.¡± Yu Qishui¡¯s eyes are suddenly moved towards Big Aunt Zhang¡¯s hoe. When I looked up, there was a hint of shock in my old eyes! ¡°That hoe¡­has a problem!¡± He stepped forward, moved towards Big Aunt Zhang slightly bowed slightly, and said: ¡°Dare to ask this aunt, can I borrow a hoe? View?¡± Big Aunt Zhang is puzzled, what are these people doing? ¡°What¡¯s so good about a broken hoe?¡± Big Aunt Zhang asked in confusion, but still put the hoe down. Yu Qishui took the hoe, but he was instantly excited! ¡°Dao Rhyme, this hoe is full of Dao Rhyme!¡± ¡°This hoe must have been used by a peerless expert, leaving a trace of breath!¡± He exclaimed and said, ¡°I can leave behind such Dao Rhyme¡­ It seems that Old Ancestor really succeeded in Nirvana, he is very likely to have a breakthrough¡­ At least it is in the Void Cave realm, or even the Mahayana Stage, right?! ¡°. Mu Qianning and Wei Yushan were shocked. Mahayana Stage! ¡ª¡ªGolden Core, Nascent Soul, Dividing Spirit, Void Cave, Great Ascension, Combination! This is the Cultivator realm division of Profound Heaven World-above the combination, it involves the word ¡°Xian¡±. In the entire Kingdom of Fire, there are not a few Mahayana Stages, they are all giants of aloof and remote. If there is a Mahayana Stage powerhouse sitting in the town, any fierce volcano is just a trivial ant! ¡°It seems that the powerhouse¡­no, Old Ancestor, is it really here?¡± Wei Yushan murmured. ¡°Excuse me, who senior has used this hoe?¡± Yu Qishui asked Big Aunt Zhang nervously. ¡°Just me, um¡­ and Little Li often comes to help me weeding.¡± Big Aunt Zhang answered casually. Little Li? Several people looked at each other when they heard this. That is a Mahayana Stage powerhouse, how can it overlap with the ordinary woman in front of me? Furthermore, this aunt¡¯s words are clearly dealing with an ordinary person, affectionate but fearless. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m going to grow vegetables, don¡¯t delay me.¡± Seeing that these three strangers seem to be wrong, Aunt Zhang grabbed the hoe and went Go to the vegetable field. ¡°Go, follow up and see!¡± The three of them followed. Big Aunt Zhang walked into the vegetable field and started weeding. ¡°Then¡­ is that your dish?¡± Yu Qishui was shocked again. ¡°Where are the dishes? These are all top grade elixir¡­¡± Wei Yushan is breathing fast! This aunt¡¯s vegetable garden is worth more than their entire Parting Flame Sect! ¡ª¡ªThe entire Parting Flame Sect has only three top grade elixir! In this village, planting vegetables as a top grade panacea? He wants to ransack this vegetable garden! ¡°Auntie¡­this land¡­¡± Yu Qishui spoke in shock. ¡°Oh, this land was also cultivated by Little Li. He is a diligent man.¡± It¡¯s Little Li again! ¡°Cultivate a piece of land, can Chinese cabbage become a top grade elixir?¡± ¡°This is a fantasy story!¡± Parting Flame Sect Yu Qishui was shocked. At this moment, he was a little skeptical. Even if Old Ancestor is in Nirvana, can he have such strength? ¡°Auntie, here, can these weeds be given to me?¡± At this time, Wei Yushan stepped forward and pointed to some weeds that Big Aunt Zhang had just removed . Big Aunt Zhang is even more weird. Why do we need weeds? Is it used to raise pigs? ¡°You have to take it.¡± She didn¡¯t care. After hearing this, Wei Yushan hurriedly collected a lot of weeds. These are all top grade panacea. The young disciplines of Parting Flame Sect need these things too much. Thinking of this, he feels bitter in his heart. He sects something treasured. In this small mountain village, it¡¯s really just a blade of grass by the road¡­ ¡°Let me taste Taste!¡± At this time, Yu Qishui suddenly grabbed a handful and started chewing. ¡°en! Good medicine, good medicine! Medicine efficacy is stronger than our sect three plants!¡± He praised it! ¡°It¡¯s over, shouldn¡¯t you encounter three mental illnesses?¡± When Big Aunt Zhang sees this, his heart is hairy, why do you even eat grass? Hastily picked up the hoe and ran away in a hurry. ¡°In my opinion, we Old Ancestor built this place into a pure land!¡± Yu Qishui said! Wei Yushan couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°You can use the top grade elixir as vegetable seeds¡­this is at least Holy Land Level forces, so you dare to do this?¡± Yu Qishui Hearing this, I was even more excited: ¡°Perhaps Old Ancestor wants to take this as a support to let us Parting Flame Sect soar into the sky!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Old Ancestor!¡± p> They continued to move towards the depths of the village. Next, they were shocked all the way! ¡°Master, how does this ditch give me a different feeling? Feel the flowing water in it has spirituality?¡± ¡°Master, look at this Fruit Tree, I don¡¯t know who planted it, it has a tendency to become spiritual!¡± ¡°Master, look at this hat¡­ Why do I feel like a Magical Artifact?¡± Along the way, they saw various objects in the mountain village, Wei Yushan was constantly shocked, and kept moving towards Yu Qishui asking questions. In many details, there is a wonderful Dao Rhyme circulation! ¡°Master, look, why does this stone house have a sense of harmony in the avenue? It is natural and round, as if Innate Earth has become¡­ This is simply a Supreme Legendary Abode of the Immortal!¡± When they walked to a stone house, their eyes were straight. ¡°Little Li helped me build this house. His craftsmanship is good. If you need to build a house, you can go to Little Li.¡± A rickety old man laughed So, Li Fan often helps them, and the craftsmanship is excellent, but in this mountain village, after all, he can¡¯t make much money, so he wants to take this opportunity to promote Li Fan. Yu Qishui, Wei Yushan and the others once again have complicated eyes. ¡°Go, I can¡¯t help it anymore, Old Ancestor¡¯s cultivation base must have reached a terrifying realm, and our Parting Flame Sect must be a big hit !¡± Yu Qishui eyes They were all straight, and directly asked the direction of the old man Li Fan, took Wei Yushan and Mu Qianning, and hurried away. And now. Li Fan has almost chopped the firewood. He doesn¡¯t feel tired because of years of training. ¡°Little Li, it¡¯s not good. Three beggars just came to our village!¡± At this time, Big Aunt Zhang suddenly came with a group of villagers. ¡°beggar?¡± Li Fan is puzzled. Big Aunt Zhang then talked about what happened just now. ¡°Even a hoe and a vegetable patch show that gluttonous appearance, and even weeds can be eaten¡­ It¡¯s not beggar. I must have come to our village to beg, but the girl looks so good. It¡¯s so pretty¡­or would you marry her? Wandering and pitiful¡­¡± Big Aunt Zhang has a nose and eyes. ¡°Yeah, Little Li, those people are still watching the Fruit Tree you planted for me. It¡¯s clear that the fruit is not yet ripe! Three starving ghosts¡­¡± ¡°They have a problem, they seem to be coming at you, you have to be careful¡­¡± Everyone started to speak, kindly reminding them. Li Fan thought for a while, the girl they described is a bit like Mu Qianning who they saw in Hongye Valley before¡­ But he is not worried, he What can the other party do for himself if he is poor and white? ¡°Dare to ask Mr. Li, but here?¡± At this time, a voice sounded. Everyone turned around and saw Parting Flame Sect Yu Qishui, Wei Yushan and Mu Qianning already walking on the road ahead. ¡°Little Li, it¡¯s them!¡± Big Aunt Zhang pointed. Li Fan raised his eyes and saw Mu Qianning, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, really this girl. But it looks¡­not like beggar. ¡°Two Sect Masters¡­he, he is the senior.¡± Mu Qianning whispered. Parting Flame Sect Yu Qishui heard this and immediately moved towards Li Fan and looked at it, but he didn¡¯t notice the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power at all! Just like an ordinary person! Yu Qishui suddenly held breath cold air, even if it is the powerhouse of Mahayana Stage, there should be a breath, but the person in front of him is not one drop of water can leak out, is it still above Mahayana Stage? This is too terrifying, such a person, in the entire Profound Heaven World, is definitely a person with a name and a surname! ¡°Master¡­Look!¡± Wei Yushan pointed towards the ¡°pile¡± beside the moved towards! Yu Qishui looked, and instantly they looked at the pile of ¡°firewood¡±! ¡°It¡¯s really Profound Flame Wood¡­ and the vintage is very high¡­¡± ¡°Any one, if it falls outside, it will cause competition. Here, unexpectedly It¡¯s really just firewood¡­¡± Yu Qishui was shocked. What kind of character can burn Profound Flame Wood as firewood? ¡°Master, how about it, is there any movement in the soul stamp?¡± Wei Yushan then asked. In order to determine the identity of Old Ancestor, before they came, they brought a fate card that once sealed a trace of Old Ancestor¡¯s soul seal. If it is really Old Ancestor, then the soul seal card will respond. Even if the Cultivator is in Nirvana, the soul will never change. Yu Qishui also took a quick look, but then complexion stiffened and said: ¡°No response.¡± ¡°We¡­recognized the wrong person¡­?¡± Wei Yushan¡¯s face suddenly looks very ugly! Disappointed! So disappointed! If it were their Parting Flame Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor, then their Parting Flame Sect would be absolutely brilliant! But looking at it now, they may find the wrong person¡­ Chapter 5 ¡°Master, what should we do? We have identified the wrong person¡­¡± Wei Yushan used divine sense to ask questions. ¡°Yes, not Old Ancestor, why did Divine Water Stone recognize him as the master? How could he give us Divine Water Stone?!¡± Old Sect Master didn¡¯t understand. ¡°¡­Master, in my opinion, this senior, is there any old relationship with our Parting Flame Sect ancestor, so I reached out and helped us?¡± Wei Yushan is not sure of the authenticity. ¡°It¡¯s very possible!¡± The old Sect Master is also a little skeptical. At this time, Li Fan has moved towards them. ¡°Why are you here again? Who are these two?¡± Li Fan moved towards Mu Qianning asked. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Is it because I gave this baby girl a gem, so their family wants to find more? It should be like this. After all, although the other party looks ok, but according to Aunt Zhang¡¯s description, even eating weeds is very miserable¡­ Find With gems, it is estimated that life will be better? The Cultivator is also miserable¡­ Li Fan roughly has a judgment. ¡°Senior, this¡­ These two are my clan elders, they want to visit the senior, so I came here suddenly ¡­¡± Mu Qianning stammered a bit. Now, she became more and more in awe of the senior in front of her. ¡°Okay,¡± Li Fan said: ¡°Go to where I live and talk.¡± He then talked to Big Aunt Zhang separately, With a few people moved towards their home. ¡°Master, what shall we do?¡± On the way, Wei Yushan said nervously. The old Sect Master said: ¡°This senior and the others, a seemingly arbitrary move, must have profound meaning, since he took us to the Legendary Abode of the Immortal, it must There is a deep meaning, let¡¯s follow¡­¡± Not long after, they walked to Li Fan¡¯s residence. Simple, clean, built with stone and wood. ¡°Master, what¡­ what a Legendary Abode of the Immortal Family is this? I feel that just by approaching, the spiritual power has surged, extremely active, as if growing¡­¡± Wei Yushan was shocked! ¡°Where can I use a Legendary Abode of the Immortal to describe¡­¡± Yu Qishui was completely lost and muttered: ¡°This is clearly¡­ ¡­It¡¯s clearly a world¡­¡± The stronger the cultivation base, the more you can feel the vastness, deep and unmeasurable here. On the contrary, it was Mu Qianning. She didn¡¯t have enough cultivation base, and she didn¡¯t feel such deep things. She just feels very comfortable and natural. Walking in front of this small courtyard, the whole person is quiet, as if all the troubles have been forgotten, Dao Heart is incredibly peaceful. ¡°This kind of place is the real immortal residence, natural, casual, but detached¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but glance at Li Fan, thinking Such a great figure of the cultivation base Heavenspan actually lives in seclusion here, with mortals, withered with vegetation¡­ Perhaps this is the real cultivation, right? ¡°Come in.¡± At this time, Li Fan had already opened the door and turned back. Yu Qishui and Wei Yushan both took a deep breath. At this moment, they were like a poor man, facing the glorious giant palace, they were a little at a loss! They followed Li Fan and walked in. ¡°In this yard, there is such a rich Dao Rhyme. I feel like I¡¯m about to settle down.¡± Wei Yushan was shocked and said that he noticed the shackles that hadn¡¯t been loosened for many years. There is a slight possibility of breakthrough. This is too terrifying. ¡± Senior like this raises chickens and farms ¡­¡± Mu Qianning¡¯s beautiful eyes are full of envy, which she feels. Only nature and leisure. The Cultivator in the world is like a crossing river carp, can you have this senior¡¯s state of mind? After Yu Qishui came in, he was surprised and uncertain. In this yard, every plant and tree gives him a feeling of inexplicable and unclear way! He saw a few local chickens, browse tightly knit, swimming tightly in the yard, and seemed to want to see why. At this moment, one of the chickens suddenly moved towards him and took a look. Boom! At this moment, Yu Qishui seemed to be facing an ancient ominous beast, a universe god and demon, buzzing in his mind, Dao Heart almost collapsed, sweating coldly, just staggering, and about to fall to the ground! Fortunately, Li Fan turned his head back in time, grabbed him, shook his head and said: ¡°At such an old age, the road is not stable. It is really hard to go out and run.¡± The moment Li Fan¡¯s hand touched Yu Qishui, all the terrifying power he faced suddenly disappeared, and his mind was restored at this moment! He had a lingering fear, but saw that the few native chickens had bowed their heads and pecking at the corn on the ground, regardless of him. Yu Qishui didn¡¯t dare to look more, so he hurriedly lowered his head, shiver coldly! Damn, where is the native chicken raised by this senior? ! The power of these native chickens is more terrifying than the famous fire beast in the Kingdom of Fire Imperial Palace! Maybe, the realm of these native chickens are all above Void Cave¡­ What is the origin of this senior? At this moment, he was really scared, he didn¡¯t dare to look around at all, for fear that he might provoke something extraordinary. Fortunately, Li Fan quickly led them into the hall. ¡°I know the purpose of your coming.¡± Li Fan said lightly. It is said that Yu Qishui and Wei Yushan are all startled. ¡°Yes, this is a senior, how can the purpose of my waiting be kept away from him?¡± But think about it, a few people are relieved Now, because Li Fan¡¯s realm is too high in their opinion. ¡°That stone has some fate with me, I have encountered it many times.¡± Li Fan continued. Yu Qishui was overjoyed in his heart. The meaning of this senior¡¯s words clearly means that he is indeed involved in Parting Flame Sect! Maybe, some Old Ancestor of Parting Flame Sect, once had friendship with this existence? This is the reason why he returned the Divine Water Stone to Parting Flame Sect casually, right? ¡°But, there is only one stone.¡± Li Fan glanced at the three of them and said, ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to think about it.¡± I thought about it, I couldn¡¯t find another piece for them, so Li Fan was also helpless. But after listening to him, the three faces suddenly changed! Why can¡¯t they hear it? The meaning of this senior¡¯s words is obviously full of warnings! There is only one stone, so I can¡¯t think about it¡­ it means that this senior has a lot of fate with Parting Flame Sect! Can¡¯t force others¡­ Yu Qishui feels bitter and helpless. He understands that the more realm people like Senior Li, the more fate, cause and effect are valued. In that case Now, you and the others absolutely can¡¯t have any more thoughts¡­ I¡¯m just now, and I still have Senior Li to take care of the Parting Flame Sect one or two¡­ Mu Qianning was also disappointed. ¡°However, it is not easy for you to come all the way.¡± Li Fan looked at the disappointed and uncomfortable expressions on the faces of these three people, but also couldn¡¯t bear it, and said: ¡°Drink Order some tea and have a light meal before leaving.¡± After that, he went to make tea for the three of them. The old man was so hungry that he was thin and weak. He couldn¡¯t even walk anymore. He left without eating. Li Fan was really afraid of what happened to them. ¡°Master ¡­¡­¡± Wei Yushan looked towards Yu Qishui. Yu Qishui shook his head and said: ¡°That¡¯s all, this senior helped us retrieve the Divine Water Stone, and also helped missy to be promoted to the Golden Core Perfection. It is already a great grace. I wait, it is indeed inconvenient to impose What¡¯s the matter.¡± But Mu Qianning said: ¡°Ancestor Master, Master, I think, since Senior Li has brought us here, it shouldn¡¯t be so simple to dispel our thoughts¡­¡± p> Yu Qishui was taken aback when he heard the words, and suddenly his old eyes lit up and said: ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°What do you understand, Master?¡± Wei Yushan hurriedly asked. ¡°What did Senior Li just say? It is not easy for us to come here, let us eat and drink tea before leaving¡­ Isn¡¯t this a chance?!¡± ¡°Did you forget that Missy drank senior¡¯s water, and it was Golden Core Perfection!¡± He was very excited in his old eyes! Senior Li, such terrifying existence, a little leak out of the fingers, it will be enough for them to use for a lifetime! Suddenly, Wei Yushan and Mu Qianning are also looking forward to it! Chapter 6 Li Fan heated a small pot of rice porridge in the kitchen and walked out with it. It¡¯s steaming and fragrant. ¡°It smells good, it smells so good!¡± Mu Qianning¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, and the attractive scent made her all greedy worms come out. ¡°Just by smelling this scent, you can already feel the incredibly rich Earth Spirit anger¡­ What exactly are these heavenly materials and earthly treasures boiled out of?¡± Wei Yushan is even more shocked, looking forward to it! ¡°More than¡­ more than heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Didn¡¯t you notice that the rising breath is actually in the shape of Qilin!?¡± Yu Qishui whole person They all trembled, trembled completely. The three of them are all Congealing Divinity. Look, and sure enough, with the heat rising in the rice porridge, an invisible Dao Rhyme, turned into a Qilin, is actually dancing! ¡°In the legend, only medicine pill refined into heaven-shaking, earth-shattering can have such a vision?¡± Wei Yushan muttered, it was speechless Up. The first website is Li Fan saw their looks, but also slightly smiled. His culinary skills, under the torture of the system, have long reached a realm of culmination. No matter how simple ingredients are in his hands, he can also make superb delicacies. At this point, he is still very confident. ¡°Just make some rice porridge, and I will eat it.¡± He took out the bowl, gave each one a bowl, and handed it to them. Wei Yushan and the other three were all refreshed instantly, their eyes were hot, swallowing saliva! After receiving the porridge, Yu Qishui¡¯s hands were shaking. He opened his mouth and swallowed excitedly! Wei Yushan and Mu Qianning are also exactly similar! Gobble it up! ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡± Even a lady like Mu Qianning has two mouthfuls at this moment and drank a bowl of porridge. ¡°Not good!¡± At this time, Yu Qishui suddenly shouted! At this moment, all the spiritual power in his body suddenly became active! He even felt that his body was exhausted for hundreds of years. At this moment, it was like spring water gushing out of the desert, and vitality was reappearing! His internal organs are full of energy and life force at this moment, suddenly reached the peak of the heyday! He almost wants to roar towards the sky! Furthermore, the shackles that have not been broken for hundreds of years, at this moment, are blown away! Nascent Soul Perfection, break the shackles and break into the Dividing Spirit Stage! At this moment, he has completely become the Dividing Spirit Stage powerhouse! Moreover, the breath is still rising rapidly. Dividing Spirit 1 Heavenly Layer! Dividing Spirit 2nd Heavenly Layer! ¡­¡­ Dividing Spirit 9th Heavenly Layer! He crossed a great realm directly from the Nascent Soul Realm realm, and reached the realm of Dividing Spirit 9th Heavenly Layer! At this moment, he simply wants to roar towards the sky! At the same time, Wei Yushan¡¯s face was shocked and he closed his eyes suddenly. At this moment, the Stocks and Fetters in the unknown part of his body broke apart! His breath soars! Boom! He jumped directly from Nascent Soul 8th Heavenly Layer into Nascent Soul 9th ??Heavenly Layer! After that, even the line between Nascent Soul and Dividing Spirit suddenly crossed! Dividing Spirit One heavy! Dividing Spirit 2nd layer! ¡­¡­ Arrive directly to Dividing Spirit 7th Heavenly Layer! Mu Qianning next to her suddenly shocked her beautiful eyes. She stepped into the Nascent Soul Realm realm, her aura grew suddenly, and she rushed from the Golden Core 9th Heavenly Layer to the Nascent Soul 9th ??Heavenly Layer! A span of a great realm! This¡­what¡¯s the situation? She was completely shocked. What kind of treasure is it when you eat it yourself? ¡°Master ¡­¡­ Qianning ¡­¡­¡± Wei Yushan was excited, he was completely excited, looking at Yu Qishui and Mu Qianning, speechless. Step into the Dividing Spirit from Nascent Soul, and rush several realms. What is the chance? It¡¯s against the sky! ¡°These rice¡­I¡¯m afraid that any one grain is worth the world!¡± Yu Qishui solemnly spoke, he took a deep breath. His life force has returned to Peak now, and he can reproduce the heyday of the year at any time. However, Senior Li is here, he dare not rashly. ¡°The value is amazing¡­¡± Mu Qianning murmured, something with amazing value, but Senior Li just said¡­ Is this just making some rice porridge? This¡­is the real Supreme figure? ¡°But are you thirsty?¡± Li Fan saw a few people a bit wrong, afraid that the porridge is hot? He said: ¡°I can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry, you eat too fast, have a cup of tea.¡± Speaking, I poured a cup of tea for each of the three. The three of them all took it respectfully. Yu Qishui took a sip, instantly flashed in his old eyes, and his face was overjoyed! At the entrance of this cup of tea, his whole person¡¯s sage suddenly seemed to have acquired baptism. In a short time, he could clearly see every cent of his cultivation base. He clearly sees that because of his madness just now, the cultivation base has many flaws, but this cup of tea has made those flaws disappear, and his cultivation base is more smooth and natural! This is a great gift! If it weren¡¯t for this cup of tea, their future cultivation would most likely have a big problem! Now their Dao Foundation is stable. Yu Qishui is even more shocked. This Senior Li is really Golden Fire Eyes, himself and the others¡¯ cultivation base. In his eyes, it is really clear as a flame, so he will say he and The others can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry! He couldn¡¯t help but bowed heavily and said: ¡°Senior Li, Daen Dade, Yu Qishui is unforgettable!¡± Upon seeing this, Wei Yushan and Mu Qianning also hurriedly bowed to the ground. ! Li Fan was shocked directly. fuck, is it necessary? Is n¡¯t it just a bowl of porridge, a cup of tea? Is there something wrong with the Cultivator of this world? It is estimated that these three are the poor of the cultivation world, right? The kind that can¡¯t even eat? We still have to rely on mortals to help, pitiful. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be this way, it doesn¡¯t have to be this way. Meeting is fate. These are no effort at all that¡¯s all.¡± Li Fan shook his head and said: ¡°Get up all, I I won¡¯t leave you either.¡± Yu Qishui and others sighed in their hearts after hearing the words. After all, the fate is exhausted. This senior and their Parting Flame Sect, the cause and effect is probably over here. ¡°Thanks Senior, I¡¯ll wait and leave.¡± Yu Qishui gave a deep salute. The few people immediately turned and left. Before leaving, Mu Qianning couldn¡¯t help but turned his head, mustered up the courage, and said: ¡°senior, Qianning¡­Is it possible to visit you in the future?¡± Her beautiful eyes are full of hope. Yu Qishui and Wei Yushan, but their hearts were raised in an instant, and they were extremely nervous. In the face of Senior Li and the others, how can you arbitrarily make such a non-discriminatory request? If it makes the other party unhappy, then Parting Flame Sect is consigned to eternal damnation! But Li Fan smiled. His impression of Mu Qianning was not bad, and said: ¡°Of course it is possible.¡± Such a beautiful girl often visits herself. It¡¯s all a kind of enjoyment. Mu Qianning was extremely happy for an instant, almost jumped up, a blush appeared on her face, and said: ¡°Thank you, thanks Senior for your permission!¡± Li Fan sent them away I left the small courtyard and watched them leave. ¡­¡­ ¡°Qianning, I just became a teacher, I really sweated for you!¡± Leaving Li Fan¡¯s residence, Wei Yushan This is relieved, sighed in relief. ¡°Qianning missy can get Senior Li¡¯s answer, it is her fortune in this life, Qianning missy, in the future, please come to Senior Li more please!¡± Yu Qishui more It¡¯s a sorrow. Even if Senior Li didn¡¯t promise to take care of Parting Flame Sect, Qianning was there. Really, Parting Flame Sect encountered some obstacles that couldn¡¯t be overcome. If the other party raises his hand, everything will be resolved, right? This is really a Supreme Good Fortune! Mu Qianning was also a little excited, and said: ¡°Actually, I think Senior Li is a very good person to get along with. He really¡­ doesn¡¯t have any senior airs.¡± She is full of yearning in her beautiful eyes. With the ability to connect to heaven penetrating the earth, she lives in seclusion in a mountain village. She is so modest and elegant, without pretensions. This is the person of cultivation she imagined. ¡°By the way, Qianning, you have reached the Nascent Soul 9th ??Heavenly Layer now?¡± Wei Yushan spoke again. When it comes to realm, the three of them are extremely excited. ¡°Yes, 9th Heavenly Layer Perfection, and I feel that Dao Rhyme of that cup of tea is still in my body, and there is room for comprehension!¡± Mu Qianning was excited. ¡°haha, Senior Li raises his hand, our Parting Flame Sect will be thrilled, and our teacher will also break into the Dividing Spirit Stage 7th Heavenly Layer!¡± Wei Yushan is full of confidence Now, even in the entire Kingdom of Fire, their Parting Flame Sect is definitely not rateless. ¡°Master, how about you?¡± he moved towards Yu Qishui and asked again. Yu Qishui laughed and said: ¡°I spent more time as a teacher in the Nascent Soul Realm world than you, and accumulated more. Now I have Dividing Spirit Stage Perfection, which has added 300 years of life essence!¡± After hearing this, Wei Yushan can only sigh with deep emotion: ¡°Senior Li is really a god-like figure!¡± Unconsciously, they have reached the entrance of the village. ¡°Huh? No!¡± Suddenly, Yu Qishui frowned, with a divine light in his eyes, moved towards in the sky, look! In the mid-air, a red light gradually appeared, and the flame burned half of the sky. In the center of the flame, a mighty middle age person stood with his hands in his hands, and looked down proudly at the few people below! ¡°The volcano, Yin Xiaokong!¡± Wei Yushan¡¯s voice sank! This middle age person is the Mountain Lord of the volcano! The other party actually found here! Chapter 7 ¡°Yin Xiaokong, your dog¡¯s nose is really clever enough, you dare to chase here!¡± Wei Yushan coldly Open up. In midair, Yin Xiaokong looked down at them contemptuously and said: ¡°This is the last chance I will give you.¡± ¡°Or, I am up and down the volcano completely. , Or, die!¡± Wei Yushan stepped forward coldly and said: ¡°What do you really think of yourself? Do you really think we are a bully Parting Flame Sect?¡± Yin Xiaokong shook his head and said: ¡°In my eyes, you are just ants.¡± ¡°Give you a chance to acknowledge allegiance. Don¡¯t give your face shameless.¡± Arrogant! He didn¡¯t put Parting Flame Sect in his eyes at all. While speaking, his breath is gradually revealed. Suddenly, half of the sky is filled with powerful pressure! Dividing Spirit realm, 9th Heavenly Layer! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°You Parting Flame Sect, even in Old Ancestor, but also Dividing Spirit realm, even more how, he would have been dead.¡± He stepped out and stood in the air. The powerful aura caused the vegetation below to sway suddenly. ¡°Dividing Spirit?¡± Wei Yushan sneered. He stepped out one step at a time, and suddenly the same terrifying aura flooded out! ¡°Dividing Spirit?!¡± Yin Xiaokong was shocked! Isn¡¯t Wei Yushan a little Nascent Soul Cultivator? When did the Dividing Spirit realm break through? Moreover, the breath is actually on his own! Impossible, there is nothing wrong with the intelligence. When Gongsun Qi came to report, Wei Yushan was still just Nascent Soul¡­ It was just a trip to the small mountain village! He felt great anxiety in his heart, but he still said solemnly: ¡°Even if you break the Dividing Spirit, you are still not my opponent!¡± ¡°Haha, are you? What about the old man?!¡± At this time, Yu Qishui also spoke suddenly, and he stepped out calmly and stood side by side with Wei Yushan. A more terrifying aura spread out, and immediately suppressed Yin Xiaokong¡¯s aura! Yin Xiaokong was shocked. This is the breath of¡­Dividing Spirit realm Perfection? ! How is this possible! Isn¡¯t Yu Qishui already half-dead, and it¡¯s hard to save the cultivation base? But now, it is clearly at its peak, making him feel the horror! The same Dividing Spirit 9th Heavenly Layer, but he is not as good as Yu Qishui at all! ¡°Why¡­ you are obviously only in the Nascent Soul Realm world¡­¡± He said silently. Two people in the Nascent Soul Realm world, in one day, have a breakthrough Dividing Spirit realm, and a 7th Heavenly Layer, a Perfection? ! This special lady is so desperate! How can this be¡­ What is there in this mountain village? Yin Xiaokong couldn¡¯t help but glanced at the calm and simple mountain village below, but in his heart he set off a heaven overflowing giant wave! Is the Old Ancestor of Raging Fire Sect really not dead? Moreover, the cultivation base has reached an extremely terrifying realm? Or, what¡¯s the great opportunity here? ! ¡°Yin Xiaokong, die!¡± Wei Yushan and Yu Qishui didn¡¯t say much, they shot together! Not killing Yin Xiaokong is a threat to their Parting Flame Sect after all. Yin Xiaokong¡¯s heart sank, and two powerhouses of the same realm shot together. He couldn¡¯t resist anyway. However, he did not back down, and said in a low voice: ¡°Today, I want to see what opportunities are there in this small mountain village to get you two promoted so quickly! ¡± The bones are the rod, the human skin is the flag, hunting and hunting, the wind gusts! The four-pole flag directly surrounded Yu Qishui and Wei Yushan. The terrible atmosphere is permeated, as if there are countless ghosts crying. ¡°This¡­what is this?¡± Wei Yushan complexion changed. ¡°The means of heretical path of the devils!¡± Yu Qishui complexion changed, he danced wildly, the violent breath burst out, and wanted to blast these four big shots flag! However, between the four flags, an invisible black chain appeared in an instant, hiding the sky and covering the earth pressed down. Wei Yushan and Yu Qishui resisted with all their strength, but the chain actually ignored the protective cover formed by their spiritual power and drew heavily on them. ¡± Ah¡ª¡ª ¡± Yu Qishui and Wei Yushan fell directly from the air. They landed again and again. ¡°Do you really think that Dividing Spirit Stage can be an enemy of me?¡± Yin Xiaokong said coldly. Before coming, he was ready to face Parting Flame Sect Preparation of Old Ancestor. This formation flag is his greatest successor, which can slaughter the Void Cave powerhouse! ¡°Ancestor Master, Master!¡± Seeing this, Mu Qianning eagerly stepped forward. The spiritual power was released and caught Yu Qishui. Yu Qishui and Wei Yushan, their faces are pale and their lips are chapped at the moment! They are extremely weak. ¡°The formation flag, there is a problem, I am afraid it is the Magical Artifact of the Great Ascension powerhouse¡­¡± Yu Qishui said with difficulty. ¡°What to do¡­¡± Wei Yushan is full of unwillingness. At this moment, Yin Xiaokong has also slowly fallen. He didn¡¯t even look at Yu Qishui and the others, but stared at the peaceful small mountain village in front of him. ¡°What the hell is there? Chance?¡± He murmured, and suddenly waved his hand, the four-bar flag in the sky, moved towards the four corners of this small mountain village under! ¡°No matter what you have, I will refining all the living people in it!¡± He is very cautious and must first use this formation flag to kill all the creatures in it. ¡°You dare!¡± Mu Qianning complexion greatly changed. ¡°What can I not dare? Haha, I have to thank you for showing me such a great opportunity, maybe I should be promoted to Void Cave realm too!¡± The big flag is like four meteors that cross the sky and will immediately sink into the ground around the small mountain village. But, Just when the formation flag was about to fall, the four-shot formation flag suddenly stopped, the next moment, and it burst directly! It turned into fly ash directly! At this moment, Yin Xiaokong complexion changed, he spouted a mouthful of blood essence, cried out, and flew directly out of several hundred meters! ¡°Bang!¡± He slammed heavily on the ground, smoke and dust splashed everywhere. Yu Qishui and the others were shocked. ¡°Senior Li ¡­¡­ shot it?¡± Wei Yushan spoke in disbelief. ¡°No¡­no action, just a passive defense, this mountain village¡­because Senior Li lives here, it has long become a forbidden place for terror¡­¡± Yu Qishui is shocked! The four-shot formation flag is most likely from Great Ascension Cultivator¡¯s handwriting, but Senior Li didn¡¯t directly take it. The formation flag was just close to the place where Senior Li lived and was destroyed? Too terrifying. Is this the power of Peerless Grand Power? ¡°Grand Power is not to be insulted, sincerely I am not deceiving¡­¡± Wei Yushan muttered. ¡°No¡­¡± Yin Xiaokong crawled out of the mud, his heart was shaking, looking at the peaceful small mountain village ahead, his eyes were full of fear ! What¡¯s the matter? How is this possible¡­¡­ The formation flag in my hands is almost a weapon that can kill the Void Cave realm powerhouse. Now it bursts? Moreover, he himself, a cultivation base, was almost cleared at this moment, he became a useless person! All this is just the formation flag approaching this mountain village? What is there in this mountain village? No matter what you have, it is definitely not contaminated by your own level! You must report immediately! At this moment, he didn¡¯t care about anything. He took out a white jade array disk, burned the blood essence again, and activated the Transmission Formation! His silhouette disappeared directly. Escaped! Yu Qishui, etc., at this moment are all put out a long breath! ¡°Ancestor Master, Master, what happened to you?¡± Mu Qianning said nervously. Wei Yushan and Yu Qishui both tried their best to perform their exercises, but they found that the scars left by the black chains in their bodies were hard to get rid of anyway! ¡°If this is the scar left by the Great Ascension realm powerhouse, with our strength, it is impossible to heal¡­¡± Yu Qishui bitterly laughed, looked back towards the mountain village and said:¡± I can only ask Senior Li for help¡­¡± Chapter 8 In the small courtyard, Li Fan fed the chickens with corn kernels, and sat under the Peach Tree with a few idle books . It¡¯s almost dusk, Li Fan took the picture box, pen, ink, paper, inkstone, etc., ready to leave. At this time of the day, he has to go to the top of the mountain to paint the sunset. at first, this is a strange task released by system, but later, in practice after practice, Li Fan found a different kind of fun. When one stroke, leave the sunset and morning sun of a certain day on the paper, you will feel a kind of positive peace in your heart. He walked out of the small courtyard with the picture box on his back, and a group of children were running past the door with bare feet. ¡°Run slower, don¡¯t fall.¡± Li Fan smiled and reminded. ¡°Big Brother Li, are you going to climb the mountain to paint the sun again?¡± This group of children are very familiar with Li Fan, and one of them is called Wang Xiaoer. Li Fan said: ¡°Yes.¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Brother Li Fan, you gave Erya a sun last time, and I want one too!¡± A group of children surrounded him. The sun painted by Li Fan is so vivid and vivid, and children like it very much. Furthermore, according to some parents, sticking his paintings on the bedside makes the child sleep soundly, making his paintings very popular throughout the village. Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°The paintings were still there yesterday. Let me give them to you.¡± He took out yesterday¡¯s paintings from the picture box and handed them to Wang Xiaoer. Wang Xiaoer jumped up with joy, a group of children scrambled to watch, Li Fan left. ¡­¡­ ¡°We just left, we will come back, will you make Senior Li angry?¡± We are almost here, Wei Yushan is a little nervous. In the face of such a terrifying Grand Power senior, how can it be better to walk on thin ice? ¡°Senior Li and the others, he shouldn¡¯t be concerned about¡­¡± Yu Qishui said, but there is no bottom in his heart. At this moment, a group of children ran over from the front, fighting for a piece of paper. ¡°Wang Xiaoer, give it to me¡­¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t give it to you¡­¡± A group of people are still fighting Suddenly, Wang Xiaoer, who was holding the paper, staggered and was about to pounce on him. At the critical moment, Mu Qianning stepped forward and held him, said with a smile: ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°elder sister, they grab my painting!¡± Wang Xiaoer hurriedly hid behind Mu Qianning. ¡°That was given to us by Big Brother Li, and I didn¡¯t tell you to be alone!¡± ¡°Yes, take it out!¡± Other children Open up. When they heard the words ¡°Big Brother Li¡±, the faces of Mu Qianning and the others were shocked. ¡°What painting? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Qianning asked in confusion. Wang Xiaoer handed the painting to Mu Qianning and said: ¡°Look, elder sister, the sunset painted by Brother Li Fan is very good.¡± Mu Qianning took it. I just took a look at the painting, in the beautiful eyes, I was shocked! On the rice paper, a red sun is slowly sinking into a sea of ??clouds. As if to see the sunset with my own eyes. Furthermore, she clearly felt that above this painting, there was an infinite Dao Rhyme, and the Heaven and Earth Grand Dao contained in it made her mind faint, and she hurriedly removed her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qianning?¡± Wei Yushan asked. ¡°Master, Ancestor Master, look¡­¡± Mu Qianning gave the paper to the two. Yu Qishui and Wei Yushan approached and stared at the painting once. Boom! Yu Qishui and Wei Yushan¡¯s minds were suddenly filled with the picture. He clearly felt that every stroke was a trace of the natural avenue! Where is an ordinary painting? This is a sacred picture of monasticism! If you are in the powerhouse in the bottleneck period, you may enlighten the truth directly when you see this painting! At the same time, when this painting caught the eye, the invisible black air in their bodies disappeared in an instant. ¡°I¡­ I feel the scars in my body passed away?!¡± Wei Yushan was shocked. Yu Qishui held breath cold air, said: ¡°Senior Li¡¯s painting contains the Dao of the Sun! Before this picture, all evil and evil, disappeared!¡± Wei Yushan said: ¡°Could it be that Senior Li had already realized that we would be hurt by the evil flagpole, so I specifically asked these children to bring this painting to us?¡± ¡°It must be So!¡± Yu Qishui is very solemn, ¡°A character like Senior Li, everything can¡¯t escape him, all of which is under the control of his Senior!¡± At this moment, he became more determined and said: ¡°I suddenly understood that with Senior Li¡¯s cultivation base, then Yin Xiaokong is just like a trivial ant, why can he leave safely? Obviously Senior Li let him go.¡± Wei Yushan is also nodded, saying: ¡°putting it that way, Senior Li gave so much Good Fortune, I am afraid it is to let us do things for him¡­¡± Yin Xiaokong He shook his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have the qualifications yet!¡± Wei Yushan looked complicated. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Senior Li, since he asked these children to hold the painting to save me and wait, obviously he doesn¡¯t want to see us, let¡¯s leave.¡± Yin Xiaokong said. These innocent children may only be regarded as the most ordinary paintings. But they don¡¯t know that what they have is Good Fortune that thousands of Cultivators in the world can¡¯t ask for! ¡­¡­ At this moment. Over the fierce volcano. After a violent fluctuation, the space was directly torn apart. A silhouette fell from it. ¡°Mountain Lord!¡± In the great hall, a few Elders felt a little bit and hurriedly appeared to catch Yin Xiaokong. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Mountain Lord¡­ why are you so weak?!¡± They were all shocked. Yin Xiaokong said with difficulty: ¡°Send me into the secret room!¡± Several Elders hurriedly sent him in. I entered the secret room, but I saw a densely packed skull around me. A portrait is enshrined in the middle. Above the portrait is the image of is a Evil God! Evil God has eight arms and two heads, and the colors are fantastic. Yin Xiaokong ignited the bloody fragrance in front of Divine Idol. In the little smoke, the portrait had a vivid color. ¡°reporting to God, I failed and I met a terrifying existence!¡± ¡°That person, at the entrance of the mountain range indicated by God, lived in seclusion. In the mountain village, the big banner given by the God¡­ has also been destroyed.¡± Yin Xiaokong lowered his head and spoke. ¡­¡­ After a long time, Yin Xiaokong walked out of the secret room. A dry volcano Elder is waiting. They feel that the breath of Yin Xiaokong has been fully restored, and it seems to be stronger than before! ¡°Accelerate the pace, you must unify all the forces in that area within one month!¡± ¡°If you disagree, kill directly!¡± Yin Xiaokong has a ruthless look on his face! Gongsun Qi left after waiting for Elder. Yin Xiaokong looked towards a certain direction and said coldly: ¡°When the Emissary of God arrives, no matter who you are, you will die!¡± ¡­¡­ After crossing many peaks, Li Fan finally reached the highest one. The surrounding mountains and forests are rugged, and at a glance, the vast mountain range ahead is like a giant dragon sleeping on the ground. Li Fan didn¡¯t go deep into it, because most of them contained dangerous Spirit Beast and the like. When they met, he would only have a dead end. At this moment, the red sunset is slowly setting west. Li Fan took out the rice paper and placed it on a boulder on the top of the mountain. With pen, ink, paper and inkstone ready, he began to paint. Chapter 9 A red sun gradually sinks between the changeable situations. The mountains are red all over, and the wild mountain range is like a golden-yellow coat. The breeze is breezy, and there is a kind of sentimentality of good times in the infinite tenderness. On the rice paper, the end of the brush has already dropped the first stroke. At this moment, Li Fan¡¯s heart is extremely quiet, and there is only the sunset in his heart. Examine the ebbing of time carefully. And now. In this vast mountain range, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering is happening! In the depths of the earth, it is like a huge heart beating. Countless beasts, at this moment, all seemed to feel endless panic, and quickly fled from the mountains and forests. Birds and beasts, at this moment, there is a huge tide of beasts! The first website is Vaguely, behind the countless beast tides, there are a few creatures flying in the air, driving away indifferently! Beast tides are in succession! In the herd, a snow-white little tiger is turning into a stream of light, surpassing countless Spirit Beasts! At the back, there are three terrifying birds of prey! The three birds of prey have flames on their bodies, and each feather is like a steel knife. Obviously they are not ordinary Spirit Beast! ¡°Catch her, the master must need the White Tiger ancestral blood on her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run away again, otherwise we will not save your life!¡± These three birds of prey can actually vomit! But the Little White tiger just ran away desperately! Seeing that the three birds of prey were getting closer and closer, she was about to have nowhere to go. In front, a mountain suddenly appeared. When countless wild beasts fled, they actually bypassed this mountain. And she even felt that on this seemingly ordinary mountain, Dao Rhyme is constantly evolving, and the laws of great avenues are constantly circulating! The Earth Spirit beast is most sensitive to this kind of breath. Generally speaking, this means that there must be a very extraordinary existence in this mountain. Let countless beasts naturally fear! Just getting closer, the little tiger also felt a tremor from his heart, as if he was facing a terrifying figure that has never existed before. But at the moment, the rear chasing soldiers are too close, she has no choice, clenched the teeth, directly turned into a stream of light, and flew up the mountain! Seeing the little tiger rushing up the mountain, the three raptors behind him stopped immediately! ¡°Wait a minute, here¡­ how do I feel terrible!¡± ¡°This mountain has Ancient Bizarre Existence¡­¡­¡± The more powerful the cultivation base , The more obvious the pressure that touches the soul. ¡°What should I do? Did she let her escape like this?¡± The three birds of prey were discussing. ¡°No! The master is in a critical period of recovery, and there is an urgent need for a large number of ancestral blood creatures. This White Tiger has a trace of ancestral blood in his body, which must not be let go!¡± One of them In the eyes of the raptor, there was a cold rays of light: ¡°Go up and see, there is nothing more powerful than the owner in this land!¡± Suddenly, the three raptors soared! The little tiger turned into a streamer and rushed upwards, and finally landed on the mountain peak. When she turned into three She moved towards looking ahead, but saw that in the open space on the top of the peak, beside a huge boulder, a young man was painting without distraction! In the distance, the setting sun is infinite, rays of light renders a cold but beautiful landscape between Heaven and Earth. In front of him, a young man draws a pen and paints. He forgets his mind and every move seems to blend in with this world. As one¡­ ¡°The rich Dao Rhyme, Heaven and Earth Law are all flowing with his pen¡­¡± Little White tiger looked shocked, this is Where is Grand Power? When she was surprised, the three birds of prey also fell behind her. However, in the eyes of the three birds of prey at this moment, all the rays of light were exposed. They all stared at the young man who was painting ahead. ¡°It¡¯s so scary¡­ It¡¯s so scary, I feel that my soul is almost immediately overwhelmed¡­¡± ¡°Impossible, how can this place be like this? Exist?¡± The three birds of prey are trembling! In their eyes, Li Fan¡¯s strokes seemed to encompass the entire avenue of Heaven and Earth. The sunset in Li Fan¡¯s works was not like a painting at all, but a real sunset! It seems that the sinking sunset has only entered his paintings. Li Fan¡¯s paintings are gradually perfection, and the avenue seems to be condensing in the entire mountain peak! ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, the bodies of the three birds of prey roared loudly. In their bodies, there seems to be a thin rune emerging from the blood, gradually becoming brighter and taking shape! ¡°This¡­this is the call of the great avenue. The tiny mark of the ancestor in our body is going to reappear?¡± ¡°God, we¡­want to restore the Golden- Ancestor¡± Is the bloodline of Winged Great Peng?!¡± ¡°This is an opportunity against the sky, an opportunity against the sky!¡± The three birds of prey are all excited at this moment, completely excited Up! Just watching the people in front of you paint, they actually activated the thin rune mark of the ancestor beast in the body! And Little White Tiger also gave a low growl. At this moment, she glowed all over, as if she turned into a Divine Beast! She clearly felt that her body, one after another mixed blood, was transforming into pale-gold! That is¡­Divine Beast White Tiger ancestral blood! ¡­¡­ Li Fan only pays attention to painting, unaware of everything around him. When the sunset finally submerged into the clouds, the pen in his hand just stopped! The sunset between Heaven and Earth has disappeared, but the sunset in his works has just taken shape! ¡°Huh¡ª¡± Li Fan took a breath and looked at the sunset on the paper with a smile. It is also a happy thing to leave the beauty of this world with pen and ink. He turned around and turned his head, but saw on the other side of the mountain. At some point, three very extraordinary birds and a cute cat appeared. ¡°Huh?¡± Li Fan suddenly felt that this was the first time a creature appeared when he was painting. According to legend, some highly skilled musicians can attract all kinds of birds and birds in the world when they play music, and even Phoenix. Can painting also have such a magical effect? Li Fan astonished, his heart moved, and he felt that this was indeed a memorable event. So, he once again picked up the pen and said: ¡°Since it has appeared, then leave you in the painting¡ª¡ª¡± He was turning into the setting sun just now , Draw a big bird! The big bird flapped its wings and seemed to fly towards the sunset. Vivid and vivid, just like these birds of prey, simple and vivid! His first stroke fell! Little White Tiger suddenly sensed something. She turned her head hurriedly and saw a terrifying bird of prey behind her. The bird¡¯s eyes were terrified. She was actually controlled by some incredible force. The next moment, directly from The place has disappeared! Li Fan¡¯s first bird, just in shape! Li Fan picks up the pen and draws the second one. ¡°No¡­¡± The horror in the eyes of the remaining two birds of prey, the unknown and mysterious force of terror, made them courage entirely to break, wanting to flutter their wings and flee. , But they can¡¯t move! At the moment when Li Fan¡¯s second bird took shape, another bird of prey disappeared. The third bird of prey fell directly to the ground, trembling looking at the terrifying young man. But it hasn¡¯t changed its fate that disappeared with Li Fan¡¯s paintbrush! Li Fan finally finished drawing the third bird, the three birds of prey¡­ are gone! Little White Tiger looked at Li Fan, and his eyes were filled with fear. Gosh, what kind of Great Demon King did I meet? What kind of terrifying existence? Under the pen, three Divine Birds that surpassed the Void Cave realm were actually¡­ directly drawn into the painting by him? It will be scared to death! No, he will paint himself next¡­ No, I¡¯m Bai Xiaoqing, don¡¯t wow, don¡¯t disappear¡­ don¡¯t want to enter the painting¡­ wu wu What to do¡­ Her tiger eyes were panicked and scared, and suddenly remembered that it is said that humans like cats¡­ She mustered her courage and moved towards that terrifying human , Made the most humiliating voice in her life; ¡°Meow meow~~~~ meow meow~~~¡± Chapter 10 Li Fan heard the meowing from behind, stopped writing, laughed, and said, ¡°The layout is full, no matter how much it is, it will not look good. In this picture But there is no place for you.¡± When he turned around, he saw the three big birds, but they were gone. Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but wonder how he flew away¡­ But the little kitty is still there. He put away the picture box, walked to the cat, and squatted down. Bai Xiaoqing looked at the handsome face of this young man, the corners of his mouth were so gentle, but she was extremely scared in her heart, so she had to: ¡°Meow, meow~~¡± ¡°A stray cat?¡± Li Fan muttered. This Little White cat is snow-white all over, without any variegated color, and with big eyes and agility. It is very pitiful and pitiful. ¡°It just happens that there is still a cat missing in the yard, so just take you in.¡± He stretched out his hand and stroked Little White¡¯s cat¡¯s head. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET Bai Xiaoqing was scared, had to obey, and ¡°meow meow¡± cried. Li Fan immediately picked up the Little White cat and turned down the mountain. Bai Xiaoqing just had a trace of fear, but when Li Fan held her arms tightly, she instantly showed a look of intoxication on her face! So comfortable! This person¡¯s body is all Dao Rhyme, with a kind of fragrance of the road, so that every pore of her is about to relax! I never want to leave Haofu! It¡¯s just that when Li Fan walked down the rugged mountain road, her experience was not very good, because it was a bit bumpy. With such a Grand Power, Heaven and Earth are already under your feet when you step out of it, and you have to walk for Mao¡­ Bai Xiaoqing was a little confused, but she was quickly caught up in it Run to the back of his head, because this young man is so comfortable. Soon, Li Fan entered the small mountain village. ¡°Little Li, are you back? Huh, where did you pick up a wild cat?¡± On the way, someone greeted Li Fan enthusiastically and saw Little White in his arms Cat, everyone is a little surprised. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fun to pick it up and raise it.¡± Li Fan smiled. ¡°Aiya Little Li, I just said that you are missing a companion. What kind of cats are you raising? The little girl in our village is not all waiting for you. Raising a wife is no better than raising a cat with a little girl. Strong? If you listened to Aunt Li¡¯s advice, you would have carried the big fat brat!¡± There was an aunt next to him jokingly and said: ¡°Seriously, how is the old Sun Family girl? How do people like you? .¡± Faced with such a topic, Li Fan fled. In Li Fan¡¯s arms, Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s big eyes were full of surprises. Those are obviously mortals¡­ Such a terrifying big figure lives in an ordinary small in mountain village? With mortals? When she was held by Li Fan and walked in front of Li Fan¡¯s small courtyard, Bai Xiaoqing suddenly felt a little drumming in her heart. Do you really want to be raised as a pet¡­ I am also the Princess of White Tiger lineage anyway¡­ A mistake Ashfire Mountain Range, even if it was chased by Divine Beast, why turned into a pet¡­ She suddenly resisted. Li Fan has opened the door and entered the small courtyard, put her on the stone table, and went into the house to find food for the cat. ¡°It is now if you want to escape¡­¡± Bai Xiaoqing rolled his eyes and gently jumped off the stone table, ready to turn into a streamer to escape. But, at this moment, the chicken who was swimming by the side suddenly glanced at Bai Xiaoqing. Bai Xiaoqing has a crash in his head! A fear from instinct suddenly spread, and her limbs are all soft, lying on the ground! What¡¯s the situation¡­what kind of colossus is it that has such power? Bai Xiaoqing trembled! Fortunately, at this time, when Li Fan had already walked out of the room, he was holding a bowl in his hand, and he walked over to see the Little White cat falling on the ground, saying with a smile: ¡°Look at you being naughty, falling Are you there?¡± After speaking, he stepped forward and picked up the Little White cat. In an instant, Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s feeling of facing an eternal beast disappeared! She was scared after a while, and she would be frightened¡­ God, what kind of terrible Divine Beast is that? Just a glance makes herself completely affected. No more! Any one, in the outside world, I am afraid it is a horrible giant beast that can set off a huge wave¡­ Don¡¯t talk about yourself, even if your father comes, it will be like Ants! And this young man actually raised a group of¡­ Bai Xiaoqing felt that on this day, his view of cat life, no, tiger life was simply overturned. ¡°There is no meat at home, I don¡¯t know if you can eat these vegetarian¡­¡± Li Fan took out a piece of wheat cake from the bowl, broke it into small pieces, and passed it To the mouth of Little White cat. Bai Xiaoqing Ben was still immersed in the shock, and suddenly smelled the scent of wheat cakes, her big eyes suddenly lit up! ¡°Meow meow! Meow meow!¡± She made a happy cat cry! Opened a small flesh-colored mouth and swallowed the wheat cake in Li Fan¡¯s hand. At this moment, her face showed an expression of enjoyment and intoxication! God! So delicious! ! Moreover, the spirituality of really strong¡­ The moment she swallowed this piece of wheat cake, she clearly felt that the White Tiger ancestral blood in her body had grown again. One point¡­ She was excited and trembling. Is this your own Supreme chance? Could it be that in this yard, following this senior, can you become a true pureblood Divine Beast White Tiger? At this moment, she suddenly felt that it is not unacceptable to be a pet for humans¡­ ¡°Hey, cats know how to enjoy, too.¡± Li Fan smiled. He knew his cooking skills were absolutely good, but didn¡¯t expect cats like to eat too. This solves a big trouble, otherwise where can I find meat for the cat? Kill the chicken you raise to feed it? There are not many in total. It is a pity to kill the monster. ¡­¡­ The small mountain village where Li Fan is located is so peaceful. He didn¡¯t know that in the distance, the cities south of the Kingdom of Fire had already suffered a great deal! Without him, the animal tide in the Ashfire Mountain Range directly impacted the city in the south of Kingdom of Fire! For a time, several cities such as Flame Origin City and Parting Border City were almost inundated by the tide of beasts. The city was broken directly and lost of life, and countless people died! This tide of beasts shocked the Kingdom of Fire! ¡­¡­ At this moment. Parting Flame Sect. Yu Qishui and the others who have returned are sitting in the great hall. ¡°Master, what do we do next?¡± Wei Yushan asked. Yu Qishui thought about it: ¡°There is no doubt that Senior Li is doing a round!¡± ¡°Moreover, the characters who can participate in this round must be extraordinary . ¡± He said, Wei Yushan and Mu Qianning are also nodded. The more I think about it, the more I feel this is true. For such a big man, he will also have profound meaning when he settles down easily. ¡°So, what should we do now to comply with Senior Li¡¯s plan?¡± Wei Yushan said. Yu Qishui shook his head and said: ¡°Where is Senior Li and the others? I¡¯ll wait. Dare to speculate on his Senior¡¯s plan?¡± ¡°The one we have determined now is Senior Li. We will definitely not deal with those behind the fierce volcano!¡± ¡°Then, as the younger generation of Senior Li, we can¡¯t be wrong with it!¡± ¡°Today, Declare war on the volcano!¡± He waved his sleeve! Wei Yushan was shocked. This is definitely a major event. In the past six months, the fierce volcano has been extremely arrogant. From a second-rate sect, it swept across the entire southern part of the Kingdom of Fire. Almost all sect was swallowed. To declare war now means open confrontation! However, thinking of the Senior Li in the small mountain village, Wei Yushan is also very courageous, trifling a fierce volcano, what is there to be afraid of? ! He got up and said: ¡°Okay, Yushan will send Sect Master¡¯s Command immediately!¡± ¡°Declare war on the volcano!¡± ¡­¡­ As soon as the news came out, it caused a commotion in Kingdom of Fire! Chapter 11 The rapid rise of fierce volcanoes has long been a noticeable event in the entire Kingdom of Fire. Within the Kingdom of Fire, there are not many ¡°Japanese¡±-level forces. ¡ª¡ªThe power in the Nascent Soul Realm world is a ¡°star¡±-level power. The Dividing Spirit powerhouse is a ¡°rose¡±, and the Void Cave powerhouse is a ¡°day¡±-level power. Those who own the Mahayana Stage powerhouse are called extraordinary forces. As for the sect where the Integration Stage powerhouse is located, they are revered as the Paragon forces! On top of the Paragon forces, there are also the terrifying Holy Land Level forces. It is said that those forces have once been immortal! ¡­ During this period of time, the fierce volcano has risen rapidly, swallowing a bunch of stars and moon-level forces, and annihilated a Japanese-level force. This can be said to be very terrifying! Now, in the south of the Kingdom of Fire, there is actually a sect that was only a star power before and declared war on the fierce volcano? at first, most people don¡¯t care. Because, in the eyes of the world, this is just a stroking a stone with an egg where Parting Flame Sect is forced to a dead end. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net But 1 month later, Parting Flame Sect is okay, where is the volcano , no one dares to trouble with Parting Flame Sect! This directly surprised many forces in the Kingdom of Fire. There is speculation that Parting Flame Sect has a hole card! In addition, the Ashfire Mountain Range in the south of Kingdom of Fire has changed, and the Great Beast Tide happened, which also came out. All parties are even more eye-catching. There are too many legends about the mountain range. For a while, the Great Sect of Kingdom of Fire sent people there. Even sects from other countries are coming! ¡­¡­ A Flying Air Boat, passing in the sky. On the Flying Boat, there are dozens of powerful Cultivators. These Cultivators have a red flame lotus on all their clothes! Red flame lotus, in Kingdom of Fire, is the symbol of the royal family. This is a royal team. In the front of the team, a young man is watching Siye, holding a long sword in his hand, and watching the surroundings vigilantly. In the cabin, a woman in a pale-gold long skirt came out. She was graceful, beautiful, with a lotus step style. She walked to the front and said, ¡°Is it coming soon?¡± ¡± ¡°And, by doing so, will it make the Volcano side hostile to us? ? ¡± Especially, as one of the candidates for the throne of Kingdom of Fire, Princess went to the south at this time, not to the most powerful volcano, but to a little-known Parting Flame Sect¡­ He doesn¡¯t feel good. However, the girl just shook her head, her beautiful eyes staring at the front, and said: ¡°Lin Tong, you remember, there is a saying that is more helpful than helpful.¡± ¡°The fierce volcanoes are indeed very strong, but their strength is based on the fragmentation of countless sects.¡± ¡°A sect of the big day level was directly destroyed because of unwillingness to submit. It¡¯s a full house, such a brutal force, whoever seeks to attract it will seek the skin of the tiger.¡± ¡°On the contrary, at this time, Parting Flame Sect, a Small Sect, dare to be so bold. It¡¯s too rare.¡± Her lips curled up slightly and said: ¡°Besides, I have been able to declare war on the fierce volcano for so long and are still alive. I¡¯m afraid this sect is not that simple, right?¡± When Lin Tong heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but startled. ¡­¡­ Parting Flame Sect. In the great hall. Yu Qishui, Wei Yushan, Mu Qianning and many Elders are discussing. ¡°Old Sect Master, don¡¯t we really need to turn on the Mountain Protecting Great Array? The fierce volcano may come at any time¡­¡± An Elder spoke, his face a little restless. Since the declaration of war, these Elders are really trembling in fear. In their view, it is almost bring about one¡¯s own destruction. However, both the old Sect Master and the current Sect Master are very confident. Moreover, they even let everyone secluded cultivation and ignore the volcano. At first everyone feels that the old Sect Master and Sect Master are crazy. As a result, the volcano has never been to Parting Flame Sect. Not even a spy has appeared. This is not in line with the domineering style of the volcano at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s been a month, they dare not come.¡± Yu Qishui slightly smiled, he was completely relieved. The reason why Sect is not prepared is because if the existence behind the volcano makes a move, they cannot stop the volcano. And if the existence behind the fierce volcano takes action, perhaps, he and the others have done one more thing for Senior Li? Maybe, after the opponent is brought out, Senior Li will cook it by himself. When the time comes, what is the person behind the volcano? It can be said that they are betting on this decision. Their sect is very likely to suffer annihilation. However, he firmly believes that even if he sacrifices the entire sect, as long as he can do something for Senior Li, Senior Li will inevitably miss it! What is Senior Li and the others? Even if it is a hand up, when the time comes, on the ruins of the entire sect, there will be an extremely glorious Parting Flame Sect again! However, the game of chess he had planned in his mind was directly defeated! Because¡­ the fierce volcano dare not come! Damn, overestimating those grandchildren¡­ Yu Qishui was a little lonely waiting. Sloppy. ¡°Kingdom of Fire Princess Huo Ling¡¯er, come and visit Parting Flame Sect!¡± At this time, outside the Parting Flame Sect mountain, I suddenly remembered a sound that pierced through the clouds and mist sound. Suddenly, everyone in the great hall is complexion changed! ¡°Kingdom of Fire Princess, Huo Ling¡¯er? Why did she come¡­¡± ¡°Huo Ling¡¯er, Sovereign Huo¡¯s third daughter.¡± ¡°Kingdom of Fire Imperial Family, we Parting Flame Sect, have never been in the Imperial Family Dharma Eye? Why come here?¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly. Yu Qishui, it was a move in his heart. Even the Imperial Family is here? I ¡®m afraid it¡¯s not simple¡­ ¡°Go, go out to meet Princess!¡± He waved his hand! Immediately, everyone came out. ¡°Congratulations to Huo Ling¡¯er Princess!¡± The gate is wide open! Outside Parting Flame Sect, above the Flying Air Boat, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are waiting. Upon hearing these words, the Flying Air Boat descends slowly. ¡°Princess, this Parting Flame Sect is such a big heart! I have offended the volcano, it is still so loose, not even the Mountain Protecting Great Array is turned on, the sect is up and down, and it is even a little defensive. I can¡¯t see any traces of it.¡± Lin Tong spoke a little unexpectedly. Huo Ling¡¯er was laughed, and said: ¡°Big heart? How do I feel, Parting Flame Sect did not put the volcano in her eyes?¡± She is more curious in her heart Now, what is the confidence of this little Parting Flame Sect? The Flying Air Boat falls. ¡°My dear Parting Flame Sect Sect Master Wei Yushan, this is my Master and the old Sect Master. I am waiting to welcome the arrival of Huo Ling¡¯er Princess!¡± Wei Yushan stepped forward , Opening. After Huo Ling¡¯er took the person off the Flying Boat, he cast his seal and took the huge Flying Boat back into his sleeve. Looking towards Wei Yushan in a blink of an eye, she was surprised, and said: ¡°Wei Sect Master¡­You have entered the Dividing Spirit?¡± Her Divine Consciousness is definitely not powerful! In the intelligence, this Parting Flame Sect is obviously only a force no more than three stars, and there are only two or three Nascent Soul Cultivators at most. But Wei Yushan is clearly a high-end Cultivator of Dividing Spirit realm! This is not a star-level power at all, but a¡­month-level power! She couldn¡¯t help moving towards everyone glanced. When she saw Yu Qishui, she was even more surprised, another Dividing Spirit Stage, and¡­extremely extraordinary, she entered the Void Cave realm happily, right? ! This is a¡­quasi-Japanese force. The Kingdom of Fire Imperial Family is a truly extraordinary power. There is the Mahayana Stage powerhouse, but the Japanese-level powers in the territory should also be paid attention to. A quasi-Japanese-level force appeared, and the Kingdom of Fire Imperial Family didn¡¯t notice it ¡­ Then she glanced over Mu Qianning and her beautiful eyes shrank slightly. ¡°peerless genius!¡± This girl seems to be about the same age as herself, but the cultivation base is already Nascent Soul Perfection, and is about to enter the Dividing Spirit realm? This is too enchanting! She looked at Mu Qianning in shock, and said: ¡°Dare to ask the girl¡­who is the teacher?¡± Chapter 12 Mu Qianning is a bit confused, she has not spoken yet, Yu Qishui has already said with a smile: ¡°This is my Parting Flame Sect Saintess Mu Qianning, the cultivation base is meager, making Princess laugh.¡± He paused and said: ¡°As for Qianning¡¯s Master, please elaborate on this inconvenience. Please forgive Princess.¡± It stands to reason that Mu Qianning¡¯s Master is Wei Yushan, but she is a cultivation base, but she is a gift from Senior Li. Senior Li never said that he would accept Qianning as a disciple, so he naturally did not dare to overstep. Huo Ling¡¯er heard that a touch of complexity flashed in beautiful eyes. Is this still called the cultivation base meager? Don¡¯t be too irritating, okay? I am the Princess of Kingdom of Fire anyway. Since I was young, my cultivation resources are limitless. I have enough medicine pill, etc., and my teachers are all Void Cave level! I have just arrived at the realm of Nascent Soul 8th Heavenly Layer, and in the entire Kingdom of Fire, I am definitely in the forefront of my peers. As a result, in this southern border, there is actually a stronger than me, almost about to break A genius in Dividing Spirit? Frustrated, she is truly frustrated. The first website is This is definitely called the Kingdom of Fire cream of the crop of genius. At the same time, there was a move in her heart. Just now, Yu Qishui said, Mu Qianning¡¯s Master is inconvenient to say clearly? If her Master is anyone present, what is hard to say clearly? is it possible that Behind Parting Flame Sect, there is a powerful existence? This, perhaps is Parting Flame Sect dare to challenge the volcano? She vaguely felt that she had caught something. ¡°Princess, please, come to the great hall!¡± Wei Yushan stretched out his hand. Not long, in the great hall. Yu Qishui, Wei Yushan, etc., sat opposite Huo Ling¡¯er. ¡°I wonder if Princess came from afar, why?¡± Wei Yushan asked. This Kingdom of Fire Princess is so smart. ¡°Although your Imperial Family is powerful, you are only a trifling superpower. In the game of Senior Li, I am afraid it is just a pawn!¡± In their hearts, I think so. Wei Yushan indifferently said: ¡°Does this have anything to do with Princess¡¯s purpose?¡± Hmph, if you want to inquire about Senior Li, Imperial Family is not necessarily qualified. Huo Ling¡¯er slightly smiled, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from you, this time the matter in the southern part of Kingdom of Fire involves a very large and a very wide range!¡± ¡°You are facing The fierce volcano in China is absolutely reasonable. If the people behind you are not strong enough, then we have no need to cooperate.¡± She is very confident! Kingdom of Fire Imperial Family, as an extraordinary force with the Mahayana Stage powerhouse, even though Parting Flame Sect has become a recent-level force, for their Kingdom of Fire Imperial Family, it can¡¯t be What is considered! Wei Yushan and others are even more stunned. ¡°Master, what do you think?¡± He used Divine Consciousness moved towards Yu Qishui to ask questions. Yu Qishui thought for a while, and said: ¡°From now on, Senior Li¡¯s chess game is only a big one, and more and more people are participating.¡± ¡°Senior What is Li and the others? If we did something wrong, he might have shown it long ago. Now he has not given instructions. It just means that everything we have is still in Senior Li¡¯s calculations.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s just let the flow go.¡± Wei Yushan was also nodded, and immediately looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er, saying: ¡°Princess can rest assured about this.¡± ¡°The senior is enough to handle everything!¡± Seeing Wei Yushan so confident, Huo Ling¡¯er showed a beautiful smile and said leisurely: Can you deal with Evil God as well?¡± Evil God! As soon as these two words came out, everyone in Parting Flame Sect changed suddenly! Evil God, these two words have a special meaning in Profound Heaven World. When you take the last step of the Integration Stage in Cultivator, you will touch the legendary Immortal Realm! However, nine deaths and still alive. Among them, there are many invincible characters in their lives. Half of them stepped into the realm of Immortal Dao, but couldn¡¯t understand the true meaning of Immortal Dao. Instead, they were swallowed by Heart Demon! This kind of existence generally becomes Evil God. Because I have already touched Immortal Dao, the power is very scary, surpassing Paragon. However, his humanity was annihilated, and even turned into a crazily distorted monster. Evil God is synonymous with extreme danger. Once Evil God appears, the entire Profound Heaven World will often cause a huge disturbance, loss of life, great cultivator bloodshed, and even a Paragon battle! ¡°Actually¡­Evil God is involved¡­¡± Yu Qishui was shocked, he murmured: ¡°No wonder, Senior Li, such a worldly figure, is worth his shot. Yes, why is it waiting?¡± ¡°This game actually involves the presence of evil Divine Grade. Senior Li¡¯s hand is too big, right? This is a Paragon game!¡± Wei Yushan also murmured, saying: ¡°Perhaps, the reason why Senior Li set up a bureau is to save the common people from a disaster?¡± And Mu Qianning was also taken aback. , But immediately her eyes showed a firm look. She believes that even if it is Evil God, with Senior Li, it will definitely not be able to overcome any storms. After a long time, Yu Qishui and the others gradually recovered their calm. ¡°Evil God is terrifying, but Princess can rest assured of the strength of that existence!¡± Wei Yushan finally spoke to Huo Ling¡¯er. Huo Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help being surprised. Even Evil God and the little Parting Flame Sect can be treated so indifferently? Is there a Paragon Rank behind Parting Flame Sect? You must know that Evil God was caused by Paragon¡¯s failure in the final step. The one who dares to say such things is at least Paragon, and it must be a well-known figure in Paragon! However, in the entire Profound Heaven World Southern Territory, Paragon Rank can be counted on one¡¯s fingers! The living Paragon only exists in the legend, just two or three. One of them will stand behind Parting Flame Sect? Unimaginable! ¡°Well, since you have this confidence, then I might as well tell you another news.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er continued, saying : ¡°Evil God wants to descend on some In one place, the first thing to do is to slaughter all the creatures in that place!¡± ¡°Because, Evil God has touched Immortal Dao and will be noticed by this world, only destroying all living things , Create a bleeding domain, Evil God can arrive.¡± ¡°According to the news we got, that Evil God, it is very likely that the Evil God will come to this domain in the near future!¡± Yu Qishui and others are all turn pale with fright. This means that recently, the southern part of the Kingdom of Fire, and even the entire Kingdom of Fire¡­will be destroyed? ¡°If Senior Li¡¯s game is really to wait for the Evil God to come, then this news is also very important to Senior Li.¡± Wei Yushan moved towards Yu Qishui opened . Yu Qishui also nodded, saying: ¡°It¡¯s a big deal. This is no longer something we can participate in. What we have to do is to tell Senior Li the news!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er was moved in his heart. Did that exist with the surname Li? In Profound Heaven World Southern Territory, which Paragon has the surname Li? She got up and said: ¡°Can I join you and visit this senior? Maybe, I can still provide him with valuable information!¡± He said to that senior Exist, more and more curious! Yu Qishui thought a little, and said: ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 13 Flying Air Boat crosses the sky, and after a short while, it has appeared outside the small mountain village. ¡°That senior, just living in seclusion here?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er was a little surprised. This small mountain village looks really ordinary. ¡°Princess, there is one thing, I have to tell you first.¡± At this time, Wei Yushan said, ¡°This Senior Li is mysterious and unpredictable. expert, now he is living in seclusion in this mountain village, with mortals, playing the world.¡± He paused, ¡°So, when Princess saw this senior, please don¡¯t be abrupt and bump into this senior.¡± Listening to Wei Yushan¡¯s serious warning, Huo Ling¡¯er felt even more curious. Game world! This kind of character really resembles a legend. Flying Boat stopped outside the mountain village. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Yu Qishui and others took Huo Ling¡¯er all the way into the mountain village. ¡°Oh, why are you here again?¡± Uncle Zhang at the entrance of the village saw them and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s come to meet Mr. Li.¡± Wei Yushan was very polite and changed his name to Senior Li. After discussion, they have determined that since Senior Li lives in seclusion in this mountain village, naturally he does not want these ordinary mountain people to know his surpassing status. If he and the others accidentally leaked it, then Senior Li would be furious, and Parting Flame Sect does not need to stay in this world. ¡°Little Li is at home, you guys go quickly.¡± Old Zhang laughed. The entire group then continues to move forward. ¡°Huh? This ditch¡­has a problem!¡± On the way, suddenly Huo Ling¡¯er pretty face changes, walked to a ditch and looked at the ditch barrier A piece of stone she was holding, and said: ¡°In this ditch, Taoism is hidden, and ordinary water flows through it, and it also brings a trace of spirituality¡­¡± She took out a white bottle, from Picked a bottle of water in the ditch! ¡°It is worth studying!¡± She is very solemn. Yu Qishui and the others have complex looks. When they first entered this small mountain village, they were shocked. Now it seems that even the Imperial Family, facing some of the little hands left by Senior Li, also attaches great importance to it. Not far, Huo Ling¡¯er was shocked again. ¡°This tree¡­ is full of Spirit Fruit?¡± She pointed to the pear tree in the courtyard of an ordinary farmer. Those pears are full and very attractive. As far as its spirituality is concerned, it is not bad compared to some of the treasures in the Kingdom of Fire Imperial Palace. Where is this exactly? ¡°This house is clearly a dojo! Who lives in it?¡± ¡°In this vegetable field, what is planted is a panacea? ¡± ¡°For Sect Master, are all these¡­ from which senior¡¯s handwriting?¡± She is a little weird. This small mountain village looks unattractive from the outside, but when I walked in, I found that there are so many mysteries, just walking along the way to see, the background is not necessarily inferior to the Kingdom of Fire Imperial Family Up! Don¡¯t even think about how many there are in the entire mountain village! This is too terrifying. This shows that the Senior Li who lives in seclusion here is at least higher than Mahayana Stage! Body Fusion Realm can already be called the Venerable, and Body Fusion Realm Perfection, becomes Paragon¡­ Is there really a Venerable or even Paragon hiding here? ¡°These are just what Senior Li¡¯s games are doing.¡± Yu Qishui shook his head. He remembered what he saw in Senior Li¡¯s house¡­ It¡¯s the real horror. Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart became more and more solemn, it seems that this trip is really worth it. In a short while, they finally appeared outside the small courtyard of Li Fan. ¡°Huh? This¡­ the aura of really strong¡­ It seems to be a world of its own, transcending the mundane, deep and unmeasurable, not to be set foot¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er In her eyes, a crimson¡¯s rays of light flashed by, but, at the next moment, she hurriedly closed her eyes, and there were two lines of tears in her beautiful eyes! ¡ª¡ª Facing this small courtyard, she couldn¡¯t help but use the ¡°eye of open fire¡± to watch, but just opened it, she was blocked by some kind of power! If it weren¡¯t for that power just didn¡¯t hurt, she might just die! Too terrifying! Yu Qishui frowned upon seeing this, and said: ¡°Princess, you are too Meng Lang!¡± How dare you use the divine ability in front of Senior Li? This is courting death! Fortunately Senior Li is generous, otherwise Huo Ling¡¯er absolute beauty is now a corpse! Huo Ling¡¯er also hurriedly said: ¡°Ling¡¯er made a mistake, please bear with Sect Master!¡± The tears in her eyes couldn¡¯t stop dripping, they couldn¡¯t stop. Live, it made her feel a little uncomfortable for a while. Although Yu Qishui was unhappy, he moved towards Mu Qianning and took a look. They dare not come forward. After all, Senior Li only promised that Mu Qianning could come and visit him. Mu Qianning took a deep breath and stepped forward. In the small courtyard. Li Fan is bored, is making a fire, cooking cat food. In the past few days, Little White cat accompanied him, which made him quite happy. Furthermore, this Little White cat is very clingy, and he gets into Li Fan¡¯s arms whenever he gets the chance. ¡°Seeing you are all white, I¡¯ll just call you Little White? Is it okay?¡± Li Fan was cooking cat food while licking the cat and asking with a smile. Meow¡­Little White¡­The Yazi who is not very nice, Bai Xiaoqing blinked with big agile eyes, but meowly responded. Hmph, Bai Xiaoqing is not afraid of your cultivation base profound, I, I just look at the cat food¡­ the past few days, she gradually discovered that, This horror figure is actually very easy to get along with. As long as he keeps his duty as a cat, he seems to be able to live well, even the big murderers in the yard, will not kill himself¡­ Moreover, there are all kinds of fragrant cat food to eat! It¡¯s so happy! No¡­ happiness is dead. So, she has been a cat with all her heart. Now, looking at the small pot of cat food that Li Fan is cooking, she is almost drooling. ¡°Look at how greedy you are, so I¡¯m not afraid of getting fat.¡± Li Fan laughed. At this moment, the knock on the door was accompanied by a familiar voice: ¡°Is Senior Li at home?¡± It is Mu Qianning¡­ ¡°Please come in, the door is unlocked.¡± Li Fan said. The door opened, Mu Qianning and Yu Qishui and the others walked in, Li Fan looked, this time, there was another strange girl! Another big beauty? Moreover, the beauty is not as bad as Mu Qianning! My own small courtyard is really brilliant! However, why is this beauty so tearful¡­ Is there something to ask for yourself? Li Fan thought in his heart, stretched out his hand and said: ¡°Please sit down, wait until I feed the cat, and then come to greet you.¡± Yu Qishui waited respectfully under the Peach Tree Sitting down at the stone table, at the same time, they couldn¡¯t help looking at the cat moved towards Li Fan. ¡°Senior Li is really interested, how happy it is to raise a cat in idle time ¡­¡± Mu Qianning¡¯s beautiful eyes are full of envy. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­¡± Yu Qishui spoke a little tremblingly, saying, ¡°That¡¯s not a cat, it¡¯s a tiger¡­ And, it seems to be a White Tiger Ah!¡± Hearing this, several people were shocked and looked at Bai Xiaoqing incredulously. The whole body is snow-white, without a trace of variegation. Furthermore, Dao Rhyme is faintly circulating on his body, his breath is extremely extraordinary! Chapter 14 Senior Li is not a cat, but a tiger? White Tiger? ¡°Indeed, this is a White Tiger, and the bloodline in the body is very rich¡­ It is extremely rare in the entire Profound Heaven World!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er is sure She spoke to the ground, although she did not dare to use the eyes of open flame, but her eyesight was still good. ¡°¡­Also, what this senior used to burn fire¡­looks like¡­Profound Flame Wood.¡± Her expression was extremely complicated. Profound Flame Wood, even in the Kingdom of Fire Imperial Family, is an extremely precious resource! Profound Flame Wood itself is a good material for refiners. If the flame is burned out, it is beyond the reach of Fire Element Cultivator. But here, this senior is actually only used to cook food for pets¡­ What does this exist¡­ Thinking about it, she Suddenly blinked again, tears shed a lot, and then he took the initiative to observe this senior¡¯s small courtyard, the repercussions are too strong. I don¡¯t know how long to cry. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Hearing this, several people were even more shocked. Raise the rare White Tiger from bloodline as a cat? Use Profound Flame Wood to cook food for pets? In this world, only Senior Li has such a handwriting! However, Yu Qishui was a little relieved immediately. He knew that the small courtyard of Senior Li, I am afraid that no creature is mundane¡­ Li Fan did not Pay attention to a few people, calmly put out the firewood, and set aside a bowl of boiled cat food to chill. Carrot stew, the meat is prey from the mountain, and the carrots are grown by themselves¡­Li Fan is quite satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s hot, and it¡¯s cold before eating.¡± Li Fan holds the cat in one hand, and blows the bowl in the other. When the food is mild, This allowed Little White to start eating. Bai Xiaoqing couldn¡¯t help it for a long time, she suddenly got up gorgeous oneself! Wow, it¡¯s so delicious, what kind of Divine Immortal food is this¡­ Looking at the food that Little White enjoys, laughed, then I got up and moved towards a few people. go with. Why is that beautiful woman still in tears¡­ Last time, Mu Qianning and the others were looking for gems, but I refused at that time. Now I¡¯m here, is there another Want something similar? Yu Qishui has stood up, his face is a little cramped and nervous, and said: ¡°Senior Li, this is girl Huo Ling¡¯er. She came to visit senior and wanted to tell Senior Li something¡­¡± A message? Li Fan had a toothache, he didn¡¯t want to get involved with these Cultivators too much. Moreover, these people seem to have a soft spot for gems, and most of the news they tell themselves is also such things. These Cultivators are too vulgar, right? He shook his head and said, ¡°No need to say it.¡± Do n¡¯t say it? Several people are shocked. ¡°Everything is vain that¡¯s all.¡± Li Fan said: ¡°If you are deceived by nothingness, you will fall into it and lose yourself. Only one can see through. Only by empty flowers can you get real freedom.¡± This is his warning. He has cultivated his body and mind in the small mountain village for many years. He really has no feelings about these external objects. Raising a cat every day and painting a little is already a kind of rare peace. However, after hearing that Yu Qishui and others, they all showed a suddenly realized look on their faces! ¡°I understand, Senior Li already knew about the coming of Evil God!¡± ¡°Even the coming of Evil God, according to Senior Li, It¡¯s just a vain, I don¡¯t put it in my eyes at all!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Senior Li inferior to Evil God in this game?¡± They are all shocked. Huo Ling¡¯er also opened his beautiful eyes. Do n¡¯t even care about Evil God? Could it be that this one in front of you touched Immortal Dao? If it was before, she would never believe it! But now, she has been overwhelmed. Is it right in front of your eyes that it is a cents? Then too terrifying. This is impossible! She persuaded herself forcibly. In Profound Heaven World, the closest immortal person is the Beichen Paragon a thousand years ago! After becoming immortals, almost all people have soared. Who will stay in Profound Heaven World? impossible! At this time, Li Fan saw that Huo Ling¡¯er was always in tears and couldn¡¯t bear it, so he took out a handkerchief, handed it to her, and said: ¡°Wipe it.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er was taken aback. She looked towards Li Fan and met Li Fan¡¯s eyes for an instant. She clearly felt that the senior in front of her had eyes as vast as the ocean but gentle, and eyes as deep as the stars but kind¡­ p> But she hurriedly lowered her head, took Li Fan¡¯s handkerchief, and said: ¡°Thanks Senior.¡± She gently wiped her eyes. Huh? Next moment, she was dumbfounded directly. At this moment, her eyes disappeared instantly because of peeping at the repercussions left by the Li Fan courtyard. Furthermore, her pupils are actually warm at this moment. Extremely comfortable! At the bottom of her pupils, the two originally faint red flames became stronger in an instant, and turned into orange! ¡°From the eye of open fire to the eye of profound fire¡­¡± ¡°It took only such a moment?¡± She was completely shocked. Be aware that this kind of eye technique is the unspread secret of the Kingdom of Fire Imperial Family, which is extremely extraordinary, but also extremely difficult to cultivation. Even if her own father, who is in charge of the entire Kingdom of Fire, only reaches the Eye of Profound Fire! But in such an instant, she actually completed the leap¡­ and, at the peak of the Eye of Profound Fire? She subconsciously glanced at the handkerchief in her hand. Gosh, what treasure is this on earth? This senior is amazing, right? Such treasure, in his hand, is actually just used as a handkerchief? If I let my father know, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be willing to trade the entire Kingdom of Fire! However, Kingdom of Fire is nothing more than a grass on the side of the road for such a senior? She got up, took a deep breath and said: ¡°Thanks Senior!¡± At the same time, she held the handkerchief in both hands and handed it to Li Fan respectfully. Li Fan took it back and said: ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you.¡± At this moment, a bold idea flashed in Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s mind. If you can follow this senior, what a great opportunity? In this life, I can definitely have a great Ascension, and even the integration state is not impossible to explore¡­ I think of my mother¡¯s feud, thinking that the enemy is still alive in the clan¡­ The hatred in her heart surged! For revenge, for my own future! She plucked up the courage to gritted her teeth and opened the mouth and said: ¡°Senior Li¡­Ling¡¯er wants to worship you as a teacher? Is this¡­Is this okay?¡± She is perplexed Extremely nervous. Yu Qishui and others are a little startled. Kingdom of Fire Princess, actually directly apprentice? However, it¡¯s normal to think about it. In the face of Senior Li, what is Kingdom of Fire? Li Fan eyebrows slightly frowned. Apprentice? This girl won¡¯t die until the Yellow River. If you say you are a teacher, don¡¯t you just want to be by your side and let yourself find gems for her? ¡°What you want, I can¡¯t give it.¡± ¡°Please do it.¡± Li Fan under the Expulsion Order! Huo Ling¡¯er suddenly complexion greatly changed! Everyone is complexion greatly changed! They all heard the anger in Li Fan¡¯s words! Chapter 15 Li Fan personally placed the Expulsion Order. Yu Qishui and others, all their faces trembled. Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly said: ¡°Ling¡¯er is wrong!¡± ¡°Senior, please forgive me!¡± She knelt on the ground! The cold sweat fell down. It angered immortal, what a sin! Even Yu Qishui and others bowed down and saluted, saying: ¡°Senior, we were wrong, we shouldn¡¯t bring her here!¡± He was worried, who ever Think of this Huo Ling¡¯er, so fail to appreciate somebody¡¯s kindness! How dare to be abrupt in front of Senior Li? Isn¡¯t this courting death? Seeing the reaction from everyone, Li Fan feels a bit sorry. The first website is ¡°All that¡¯s, do not have such a gift.¡± ¡°I will leave immediately, without disturbing Senior Li quiet cultivation!¡± Yu Qishui hurriedly got up and spoke. He understood that the best way now is to disappear immediately. Several people left in a hurry. It seems that Li Fan¡¯s anger was felt. The Little White cat who was eating righteously stopped and looked back at him. ¡°Are you full?¡± Li Fan slightly smiled, gently touched Little White¡¯s head, and then wiped Little White¡¯s mouth with a handkerchief. Throw the remaining half bowl of food into the trash can. ¡°Miao Miao¡­¡± Bai Xiaoqing stared at the trash can, his big eyes were full of dismay, meow, Ben Miao meow has not eaten enough! ! ¡­¡­ After leaving the small courtyard. ¡°Princess, you are so abrupt!¡± Yu Qishui couldn¡¯t help but speak. To make Senior Li displeased now is really a great sin. Huo Ling¡¯er is also full of loss on his face. It is already a great gift to be able to elevate the Eye of Open Fire to the Eye of Profound Fire. I am too greedy after all! She thought with shame. When Mu Qianning saw this, he was a little bit unbearable and comforted: ¡°Princess, Senior Li is actually a very good person. Everything pays attention to fate, maybe just fate has not arrived.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said: ¡°Thank you, Qianning.¡± At this moment, she suddenly became full of envy for Mu Qianning. At least, Mu Qianning has the opportunity to visit Senior Li often, right? ¡­¡­ Out of the mountain village, a few people took a Flying Air Boat back to Parting Flame Sect. ¡°Looking at it now, Senior Li had already anticipated the arrival of Evil God, and he was very likely to be waiting for Evil God!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er Open up. Yu Qishui and others are nodded. ¡°Actually, there is another news I didn¡¯t tell you before. The reason why Evil God chose to descend in the south of Kingdom of Fire is because, in the Ashfire Mountain Range, a very important secret will be born. !¡± Now, Huo Ling¡¯er has absolutely no hidden secrets, saying: ¡°That secret realm is very likely to involve the Immortal Dao mystery, when the time comes, I am afraid there will be a lot of Paragon, Evil God, etc. Coming.¡± After hearing this, Yu Qishui and others were even more shocked. ¡°No wonder¡­ The mountain village where Senior Li lives is guarding the entrance of Ashfire Mountain Range. All this is in the palm of Senior Li!¡± Wei Yushan sighed. ¡°This is a great opportunity, even Paragon Evil God must value the secret realm. There are definitely many opportunities in it.¡± ¡°You can also prepare more, when the time comes get involved, it will definitely be a great harvest.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er ordered. If it weren¡¯t for Parting Flame Sect, she would not see Li Fan, and the eyes of Xuanhuo would be even more impossible cultivation success. So, she is also grateful for Parting Flame Sect. ¡°That said, since all of this is under the control of Senior Li, then we Parting Flame Sect should also do our best!¡± Yu Qishui said! ¡­¡­ At the same time. What happened in the south of the Kingdom of Fire, continuously fermented! There was a beast in the Ashfire Mountain Range, which attracted the Quartet. ¡°In Ashfire Mountain Range, Supreme Treasure must be born!¡± ¡°According to legend, in Ashfire Mountain Range, there are countless secrets hidden¡­¡± ¡°There used to be countless Paragons entering it, just to find the mystery of Immortal Dao¡­¡± The world went viral. Among countless Great Sects, Flying Air Boats fly out one by one! Obviously, this is an opportunity not to be missed. The world will participate in this competition! Even, the news has spread beyond Kingdom of Fire. Many great Great Influences other than Kingdom of Fire are rushing towards the southern part of Kingdom of Fire! ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the air. A huge Flying Air Boat is fast moving towards the south. On the Flying Boat, a flag embroidered with red lotus flowers is flying in the wind. Kingdom of Fire Imperial Family! Eight elderly guards on the Flying Boat are behind a man and a woman. The feminine temperament is outstanding, the man is extraordinary. ¡°Big Brother, Third Sister has arrived in the south a long time ago, so you are not afraid of what chance she will get?¡± The woman smiled and said, there is a faintly discernable feeling in her eyes . She is the second Princess of Kingdom of Fire, Huo Xuanfei. The man, impressively, is now the first wife¡¯s eldest son of Kingdom of Fire, Huo Mingxuan. When Huo Mingxuan heard the words, he said coldly: ¡°The secret realm born at this time, it is very likely that there will be a generation of Fire Dao Paragon dojo, except me, no one can approach!¡± He is very confident! Flying Boat hurried forward. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the situation? The sky is full of clouds ?¡± Suddenly, in the sky ahead, a long glow appeared. Above the glow, there seemed to be A Divine Dragon is flying! ¡°Dragon Profound Sect¡¯s Divine Dragon Boat!¡± Huo Xuanfei was surprised. Dragon Profound Sect is a Paragon Rank force of Profound Heaven World Southern Territory! The sect was created by Longxuan Paragon thousands of years ago. Today, there is still an Integration Stage expert, whose power is far above the extraordinary power. When they got closer, they could see clearly that the speed like streamer was actually a kind of magical vehicle with a certain extraordinary power. The people on the Divine Dragon boat seemed to have noticed them too. When they got closer, their speed stopped. ¡°Dare to ask, but the Fellow Daoist of Kingdom of Fire?¡± At the head of the Divine Dragon, an old man appeared to ask. Both Huo Mingxuan and Huo Xuanfei didn¡¯t dare to be big, they immediately stepped forward and said: ¡°Kingdom of Fire Huo Mingxuan and the second Princess Huo Xuanfei are here. Meet the senior of Dragon Profound Sect!¡± p> Huo Mingxuan spoke loudly. ¡°Could you please board the boat for a comment?¡± The old man of Dragon Profound Sect said. Huo Mingxuan and Huo Xuanfei looked at each other. They then walked out of the Flying Air Boat and leaped onto the dragon Divine Boat on the opposite side. Entering the Dragon Divine Boat, what you see is eight old men, lined up on both sides of a woman. The woman sits on the deck of the Divine Dragon boat. She has a veil on her face and a white skirt. She looks very graceful, but the temperament of the woman is very cold. She is holding a white jade sword in her hand. ¡°This is my Dragon Profound Sect Long Ziyin Saintess.¡± The old man who just called the two aboard the ship was introduced. Huo Mingxuan and Huo Xuanfei were shocked after hearing this! Dragon Profound Sect Saintess! Definitely a real Heaven¡¯s Chosen character! Huo Mingxuan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. If you can associate with such a character, will he still worry about taking the throne in Kingdom of Fire in the future? ¡°Kingdom of Fire prince Huo Mingxuan, pay homage to Ziyin Saintess!¡± He immediately spoke, with a glow in his eyes. However, Long Ziyin just said indifferently: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite.¡± ¡°The two should be rushing to Ashfire Mountain Range, right?¡± Huo Mingxuan said: ¡°Exactly.¡± Long Ziyin nodded, said: ¡°The reason why I invite two on board is to cooperate with them.¡± Cooperate! The two were overjoyed. Saintess, the dignified Paragon Rank force, actually asked them to work together? This is so rare! ¡°Saintess, please just give me your order, but I will never refuse to use my siblings wherever it is useful!¡± Huo Mingxuan directly expressed his opinion. Long Ziyin glanced at the two of them, and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what realm has been achieved by the eyes of the two? Has it reached the Eye of Profound Fire?¡± Suddenly, Huo Both Mingxuan looked a little ugly. Chapter 16 Faced with Long Ziyin¡¯s problem, both Huo Mingxuan and Huo Xuanfei were a little embarrassed. Huo Xuanfei said: ¡°Reporting to the dragon Saintess, in my Kingdom of Fire, there is only one person who has become the Eye of Profound Fire, and that is Sovereign Huo.¡± ¡± I¡¯m just waiting for the cultivation to reach the Eye of Open Fire .¡± The cultivation of the Eye of Profound Fire is too difficult. In addition to its excellent perception and aptitude, it also needs a lot of Fire Attribute treasure assistance. For example, Profound Flame Wood, etc., are extremely rare and hard to find in the whole country. Huo Mingxuan and Huo Xuanfei are also geniuses in the clan, but they are only in the eyes of open fire. ¡°I think about it, after all, the Absolute Art of Paragon is not easy to cultivation.¡± Long Ziyin nodded, but beautiful eyes are a little disappointed. ¡°After all, the eye of open flame is much weaker. If it can be stronger, then it will be fine¡­¡± She murmured. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET Huo Mingxuan said: ¡°? I dare Saintess, among the Fam, do with me Kingdom of Fire eye surgery have to do it.¡± Paragon Li Huo! Huo Mingxuan and Huo Xuanfei are both startled! This is actually Paragon secret? ? No wonder, no wonder even forces like Dragon Profound Sect were alarmed this time. ¡°I understand, our Kingdom of Fire eye surgery, in the legend, is passed down by Paragon Li Huo, an Old Ancestor of my family, once followed Paragon Li Huo¡­¡± Huo Mingxuan tells a misin. Cultivation has the eye technique of the Venerable Lihuo. After entering the secret realm, there will definitely be many convenient places. This is the reason for Long Ziyin to throw the olive branch. Otherwise, how can dignified Dragon Profound Sect Saintess look at them? He lifts the head and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Saintess. Although I am only waiting for the eye of open flame, there is something in my clan that can greatly improve eye skills!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to reach the realm of the Eye of Profound Fire for a short time.¡± ¡°Where is that thing now?¡± Long Ziyin said. Huo Mingxuan showed a smile and said: ¡°On my Third Sister!¡± ¡°And she, is now in Parting Flame Sect!¡± Long Ziyin also showed a smile and said, ¡°If so, how about asking the two of you to go to the secret realm with me this time? In some places in Ziyin, you need to rely on the eyes of the two of you. Similarly, I can also give the two of you It has brought many benefits.¡± After hearing this, both of them were overjoyed! To get in touch with the Paragon Rank power Saintess, they couldn¡¯t ask for it! ¡°I will try my best when I wait!¡± Huo Mingxuan said happily! ¡°Now, go to Parting Flame Sect to fetch things first!¡± ¡­¡­ The speed of the Divine Dragon boat is very fast. Not long after, they have already appeared on the periphery of Parting Flame Sect. ¡°Dragon Profound Sect Saintess Long Ziyin, Kingdom of Fire Huo Mingxuan, Huo Xuanfei, come to Parting Flame Sect!¡± The mountain was shaken by a single drink! In Parting Flame Sect, everyone was shocked. ¡°Dragon Profound Sect ¡­ how come such a top sect comes?¡± Yu Qishui and others are all unexpected! ¡°Dragon Profound Sect¡­ It seems that the level of this secret realm is higher than I thought!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er has a solemn expression, and at the same time, he thinks of harmony Long Ziyin¡¯s two people together, her face sank! ¡°Go, go out and have a look, no matter what power comes, I believe it must be in the calculation of Senior Li!¡± Everyone went out immediately. The Divine Dragon boat has stopped directly at the gate. Long Ziyin, Huo Mingxuan and Huo Xuanfei have already left. ¡°Nascent Soul 5th layer? As expected of Dragon Profound Sect Saintess!¡± Yu Qishui took a look, his face was already shocked! This Long Ziyin, doesn¡¯t it look like he is only about twenty years old? Is this the bottom line of Paragon Rank? ¡°Parting Flame Sect Sect Master Wei Yushan, I have seen the dragon Saintess, I have seen the Eldest Prince and the Second Princess!¡± Wei Yushan moved towards a few people Wei Wei gave a salute. Long Ziyin faintly looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er and said: ¡°This, is this the Kingdom of Fire three Princess?¡± She noticed Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s eye. For some reason, when she faced Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes, she felt a little dazzling. There seem to be two peaks of flame! Much better than Huo Mingxuan. Is it the reason for that treasure? She suddenly felt relieved, it seems that the treasure is really useful! ¡°Exactly.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er nodded. Huo Mingxuan walked up, said with a sneer: ¡°Third Sister, I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you, hand over the black fire ring!¡± aloof and remote, aloof and remote! Huo Ling¡¯er complexion sank, said: ¡°This is my mother¡¯s relic, you are not qualified to ask me for it!¡± ¡°Your mother?¡± Huo Xuanfei stepped forward and said with a sneer: ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother from Kingdom of Fire? She is dead, this thing should belong to our entire Kingdom of Fire Imperial Family!¡± ¡°Why do you take it for yourself?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes were even more angry, and said: ¡°My mother fought to protect Sovereign Huo, but your mother sent someone to plot , Do you still have the face to ask for it?¡± Her heart is full of hatred! ¡ª¡ªTen years ago, the wind country sneak attack was breaking through the Sovereign Huo of the Great Ascension realm. At that time, Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s mother, as a concubine of the Imperial Family, burned her life in order to keep Sovereign Huo. When she finally reached the Sovereign Huo breakthrough and the enemy retreated, she was sent a sneak attack by the Queen of Kingdom of Fire, the mother of Huo Mingxuan and Huo Xuanfei, to cut off the last trace of life. In the face of all this, Sovereign Huo only killed the sneak attacker and buried Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s mother, and did not pursue the real principal¡­ So Over the years, she has never forgotten such a big hatred! Hate has always been the driving force for her to move forward. Huo Mingxuan was immediately displeased and said: ¡°The things of the year are over, and the old things are brought up again. Are you dissatisfied with the father?¡± ¡°Now, I am for Kingdom of Fire Imperial Family For good, you have to give if you want, or if you don¡¯t!¡± overbearing! Huo Ling¡¯er bit her lower lip, her fist was clenched tightly, almost embedded in the flesh! ¡°We are just borrowing it for a while, and also ask the girl to cut love.¡± At this time, Long Ziyin also spoke lightly. A faintly discernable breath gradually emerged from her body. Oppression! Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart sank completely. Can¡¯t you keep even the mother¡¯s relics? ¡°You are too much, Ling¡¯er elder sister is unwilling, do you want to snatch it?¡± At this time, Mu Qianning couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°Bold, in front of my Saintess, the ants dare to speak up?¡± Behind Long Ziyin, an old man complexion sank burst out! ¡°Qianning be careful!¡± Yu Qishui complexion changed, stepped to Mu Qianning¡¯s body, but the terrifying of that aura made him spit out a mouthful of instantly blood! Void Cave! This is an attack by Void Cave realm! ¡°Ancestor Master!¡± Mu Qianning complexion greatly changed and hurriedly helped Yu Qishui. ¡°You guys!¡± Wei Yushan is even more angry, clenching his fists! Bully intolerably! ¡°Did I let you do it?¡± Long Ziyin frowned. The old man¡¯s face changed slightly, and he said: ¡°Sorry Saintess, I just want to punish a little.¡± Long Ziyin said: ¡°Never mind.¡± ¡°You are so bold, do you really think you are the strongest?!¡± Wei Yushan said angrily. Long Ziyin said indifferently: ¡°I know there are people behind you, but what about that? Sorry, the so-called powerhouse behind you, our Dragon Profound Sect, really doesn¡¯t care.¡± ¡°The powerhouse in your eyes, to us, is just an ant.¡± This is a natural superiority! Born in Paragon Rank, what kind of powerhouse has she never contacted? They have already checked that there is someone behind Parting Flame Sect, but at most it is a Venerable Integration Stage, but what about it? Not enough! Wei Yushan is almost laughing. In this world, is there anyone who dares to despise Senior Li so much? If it weren¡¯t for worrying about leaking the existence of Senior Li, he would beat the grass to scare the snake, which would ruin the overall situation of Senior Li. He really wanted to speak out and see if these people were so daring to be so arrogant! Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s face also changed horribly at this moment. She fully understands that now the situation is involuntary. Behind Huo Mingxuan and the others, now is Dragon Profound Sect. ¡°Either give it or wait for you to die with the ants like Parting Flame Sect!¡± Huo Mingxuan is very direct, with a cruel smile on his face! Huo Ling¡¯er was silent, silent, and finally extended the hand. A fiery-red ring appeared in her hand. ¡°Hehe, take it out early, isn¡¯t it all right?¡± Huo Xuanfei sneered forward and copied the Profound Fire Ring. Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s hateful eyes suddenly made her feel a little dazzling, she went on to say: ¡°Don¡¯t be so hateful, my mother killed your mother, what can you do? ?¡± ¡°A lowly maid, does he really think of herself as a Princess?¡± After that, she turned and looked towards Long Ziyin and said with a smile: ¡°Saintess , I got the things.¡± Long Ziyin¡¯s temperament is very cold, indifferently said: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± A few people immediately set foot on the Dragon Divine Boat and flew away! Chapter 17 ¡°Really bully intolerably!¡± Seeing them leave, Wei Yushan¡¯s face is still full of anger. Just a word of disagreement, and directly hurt people. However, Parting Flame Sect can only take it, and cannot fight back. This may be the cruelty and ruthlessness of the cultivation world. Powerhouse, there is justice and fairness at all. ¡°Ancestor Master, are you okay?¡± Mu Qianning asked Yu Qishui caringly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, the other party didn¡¯t use all of their strength. After two or three days of recuperation, I will naturally recover.¡± Yu Qishui shook his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s just that even the Paragon Rank forces are Here, it seems that the water here is really getting muddy¡­¡± ¡°Ancestor Master, Master, I want to visit Senior Li.¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Mu Qianning opened his mouth, biting his lower lip. Yu Qishui thought for a while, and said: ¡°You can go and see, if Senior Li has any instructions, we can do it¡­¡± Mu Qianning nodded, turn And looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er and said: ¡°Ling¡¯er elder sister, you go with me.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er hesitated and said: ¡°Senior Li doesn¡¯t like me¡­¡± Mu Qianning pulled her up and said: ¡°How expert Senior Li is, he won¡¯t care.¡± After that, the two moved all the way towards small mountain village. go with. ¡°Elder sister, do you have any knots?¡± On the way, Mu Qianning asked. She Fangcai heard something from the conversation between Huo Ling¡¯er and Huo Mingxuan and the others. Huo Ling¡¯er is long sighed after hearing this. Mu Qianning just spoke righteously, speaking for herself, and narrowing the distance between them. At this moment, she did not hide, and said: ¡°My mother, was killed by Huo Mingxuan¡¯s queen.¡± p> She recounted what happened back then. ¡°They are so hateful!¡± After listening, Mu Qianning is also full of sympathy for Huo Ling¡¯er, and at the same time full of anger towards Huo Mingxuan and others. Unexpectedly, this three Princess of Kingdom of Fire from aloof and remote has such a tragic life experience. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t even keep my mother¡¯s relics now¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er smiled miserably. ¡°Ling¡¯er elder sister, I suddenly understood why Senior Li was not willing to accept you as a disciple last time.¡± Mu Qianning suddenly spoke. ¡°Why?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er startled. ¡°Your heart knot is hatred, and hatred is a taboo for Xiu Daoist.¡± Mu Qianning said, ¡°Senior Li is already beyond the world, he may, I¡¯m not happy about it.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er was silent for a long time, even if he understands it, what can he do? Can you let go of your hatred? ¡­¡­ In a short while, they finally arrived outside the small courtyard of Li Fan. Mu Qianning knocked on the door, ¡°Is Senior Li there?¡± ¡°Come in.¡± In the courtyard, Li Fan¡¯s words came. Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er finally walked in. In the courtyard, Li Fan is packing up his paintings. He painted some of the more satisfactory ones and hung them up. Mu Qianning two people walked in, but they looked at each other, only to see a row of paintings hanging! A round of sunset! At this moment, the two of them seemed to be under countless rounds of the sun. The magnificence of surging waves and the grandeur of the sun was sinking, vividly and thoroughly displayed between Heaven and Earth Grand Dao! ¡°No¡­¡± Mu Qianning hurriedly lowered her head, but after a glance, she almost fainted. That kind of terrifying avenue, too terrifying, can¡¯t bear it at first glance. And Huo Ling¡¯er, it was breathless! She felt the summon of countless avenue fragments, as if some kind of shackles in her mind, at this moment a breakthrough. ¡ª¡ªThe Dao Dao, which has some similarities with Fire Dao of her cultivation. At this moment, the rays of light in her eyes became stronger, and turned into pale-gold! ¡ª¡ªThis is the third realm, the eye of the holy fire! She was shocked, completely shocked. I, just a moment ago, repairing become Saint¡¯s Eye of Fire? ? According to the legend, only Old Ancestor, who founded Kingdom of Fire, has reached this stage of cultivation! Heaven¡­ Senior Li, what kind of Grand Power is it¡­ This Good Fortune, which is given freely, is too profound, right? ! At this moment, Li Fan finally hung up the last painting. He turned his head in relief, but when he saw Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er, they both looked at himself with admiration, and he was also a little proud. He is also quite confident in painting. ¡°How, can these paintings still be eye-catching?¡± He said with a smile. ¡°Senior¡¯s paintings are¡­ hard to see forever! Hard to find in the world!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er spoke sincerely. ¡°Excessive reputation.¡± Li Fan smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter this time?¡± Mu Qianning stepped forward and said: ¡°Senior, this time, it¡¯s Junior. I want to go to Ashfire Mountain Range and listen to senior¡¯s suggestions.¡± Ashfire Mountain Range? Why are you going there? Looking for gems? I really don¡¯t want to die before the Yellow River. ¡°If you want to go, then go.¡± Li Fan spoke, and couldn¡¯t stop him. Mu Qianning was immediately overjoyed upon hearing this. Since Senior Li said so, she is completely relieved! ¡°senior¡­Also, I apologize to you for Ling¡¯er elder sister. Ling¡¯er elder sister was too abrupt last time, but she is also forgiven, after all, Ling¡¯er elder sister ¡®er elder sister¡¯s mother was harmed by others and cannot get revenge. Those people are still here to bully her¡­¡± ¡°I know that the senior has hatred for Ling¡¯er elder sister, but please still senior forgive her for her recklessness last time.¡± Mu Qianning said. Hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er expressed his deep gratitude to Mu Qianning. She understood that Mu Qianning was able to speak for herself like this, and she also took the risk of making Senior Li unhappy. Li Fan was also a little surprised upon hearing this. didn¡¯t expect Huo Ling¡¯er such a big beauty, her life experience is so pitiful? Mother died, she couldn¡¯t get revenge, she was bullied¡­ No wonder she kept tearing up when she first came to see herself. Li Fan is deeply sighed, but he has nothing to do. After all, he really couldn¡¯t get involved in the cultivation world. I am a mortal, what can I do? But he suddenly thought of something, turned around and picked up the pen, swiped it! Dao Rhyme circulates every stroke. Ink drips off the paper, and the road roars! Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning are crazy! How chic, how casual, naturally mellow, and integrated with the avenue. Li Fan¡¯s every move is clearly a manifestation of Tao! ¡­¡­ Not long after, Li Fan stopped writing. Turning around, looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er, and said: ¡°that¡¯s all, I can¡¯t help much, your name is Huo, I will give you a picture of fire.¡± Speaking, hand the paper to Huo Ling¡¯er. Huo Ling¡¯er was a little stupid when he heard this. Send it, give it to yourself? Senior Li¡­¡­ Such a gift? She was a little dazed, but Mu Qianning hurriedly reminded her: ¡°elder sister, pick it up soon.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er then moved forward with excitement, and respectfully received it with both hands. Over. ¡°If you are in trouble, you might as well take a look at this painting, it may help you a bit.¡± Li Fan said. He still has some confidence in his paintings. When the art reaches a certain realm, it can soothe the viewer¡¯s mood and cultivate their sentiments, but it does not have much effect on Huo Ling¡¯er. Got it. I hope it makes her a little bit happy. ¡°Many thanks Senior, many thanks Senior!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er is very grateful! Li Fan shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say thank you.¡± The two immediately left. Li Fan turned around and picked up the Little White cat lying limp on a painting. ¡°Look at you vulgar cat, you treat paintings like a bed¡­¡± He laughed. Meow¡­ Bai Xiaoqing called out a few times, but felt helpless in his heart. Is it what I thought? Take a look at how terrifying the mental impact is in the painting, don¡¯t you make it? After reading it, I simply can¡¯t stand it¡­ Being with Li Fan every day, I can see Li Fan¡¯s paintings and accept countless ways of baptism. This makes Bai Xiaoqing simply happy and painful! ¡­¡­ Leave from the small courtyard of Li Fan. ¡°Qianning, thank you!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er held the painting in his hand tightly and was very grateful to Mu Qianning! Mu Qianning was laughed and said: ¡°Ling¡¯er elder sister, you don¡¯t have to thank me, all this is bestowed by Senior Li.¡± She said sincerely: ¡°Yes , Senior Li, Dade.¡± ¡°Elder sister, don¡¯t you open the painting and have a look?¡± Mu Qianning said. Huo Ling¡¯er shook his head and said, ¡°Qianning, I can¡¯t watch it yet.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? The senior said, ¡°When in embarrassment.¡± This shows that Senior Li expects that we will be in danger when we go to the secret world this time!¡± ¡°At that time, it was the time when Senior Li¡¯s paintings became famous!¡± She is full of confidence! Back to Parting Flame Sect from the small mountain village, Mu Qianning reported to Yu Qishui and others. They were all overjoyed to learn that Senior Li allowed the two to go. With Senior Li, what else should I worry about? Immediately, Yu Qishui and others, along with Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er, moved towards the secret realm of Ashfire Mountain Range together! Winds and Clouds Exchange together! Chapter 18 In the depths of Ashfire Mountain Range. I don¡¯t know how many mountains collapsed under the impact of any force. Above the earth, I can see a broken wall. There is a hot breath in the air, even if it is a Cultivator, you will feel the breath becoming turbulent here! ¡°It seems that it is really possible Paragon Li Huo¡¯s secret realm!¡± ¡°In the past, Paragon Li Huo stepped into this land in pursuit of the way of becoming immortal. In the depths of him, he didn¡¯t go out in the end¡­¡± ¡°In his inheritance, he can¡¯t help owning things in the Paragon realm, and there may be some secrets about becoming immortals!¡± In the sky, countless Flying Air Boats have gathered. When everyone in Parting Flame Sect and Huo Ling¡¯er arrived here, they also felt a sense of recklessness assaults the senses. ¡°It should indeed be the dojo of Paragon Li Huo¡­ My spiritual power has become more active.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said in a low voice. Yu Qishui, looking at the various Yukong Treasure Items around, is extremely solemn in his old eyes. The first website is ¡°Kingdom of Fire has three Japanese-level forces!¡± ¡°That Flying Boat is actually from the Imperial Family of the Kingdom of Wind? They used to be mixed together. That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°¡­What kind of power is that that can actually be side by side with Dragon Profound Sect?¡± Great Influence one by one! The most eye-catching thing is naturally the two forces at the forefront and at the highest altitude. One of the parties, surprisingly, a few days ago in Parting Flame Sect tyrannically abused power, robbed the Dragon Profound Sect of the Profound Fire Ring! The other group of people was riding in a Treasure Item that looked like an immortal boat, with white gauze hanging down. On both sides of the immortal boat, there were only two graceful and beautiful maids holding a pipa. Among the immortal boat, one or two piano sounds are heard from time to time, which makes people feel calm. Huo Ling¡¯er took a look, his eyes were full of deep complexity, and said: ¡°That is one of the three Paragon forces of Profound Heaven World, Immortal Sound Pavillion!¡± Immortal Sound Pavillion! Everyone looks solemn. The opening of the mystery this time actually attracted two Paragon Rank forces. It can be called terrifying. Above the fairy boat, at this moment, a girl in a white dress with a veil on her face is sitting calmly, her eyes are as clear and translucent as limpid autumn water, and her whole person is very charming. Her piano fluctuates gently from time to time, so that everyone on the immortal boat is protected from the influence of this place. Beside her, there was a purple clothed youth standing. The purple clothed youth looked at the girl in the white skirt with hot and naked eyes. ¡°Saintess, I heard that Long Ziyin of Dragon Profound Sect asked two direct descendants of Kingdom of Fire for help. This place is the legacy of Paragon Li Huo, lest they will take the lead¡­¡± A maid speaks. The girl in the white skirt lightly said: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°This time, if you can take Paragon Li Huo¡¯s things, you can take some. If you don¡¯t take it, it doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡± Xianyinzong Saintess Qingluo is also slightly nodded. On the other side, Divine Dragon is on the boat. ¡°I feel that this place is really a blessed place for both of me!¡± ¡°If I can cultivation here, I can cultivation outside for ten years in a year!¡± Huo Mingxuan spoke with excitement. Both he and Huo Xuanfei felt the abnormal movement in their bodies. ¡°The mystery will open later, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Long Ziyin spoke lightly. Everyone is staring at the broken wall ahead. Now, the secret realm has not fully appeared. We have to wait. ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± The earth boomed, and suddenly, under the ruins of the broken wall, a terrifying fire blasted into the sky! Imposing manner! Countless broken walls have been destroyed, and the powerful fire Attribute Power has covered the entire area in front of them. The secret realm has appeared! And above the secret realm, there appeared one after another red veins, the breath of Paragon flickering! Those contexts are Paragon array! In the center of the array, lies a crimson coffin! The coffin is like a raging fire! ¡°Paragon Li Huo¡¯s coffin? Here¡­ is where he buried his bones?¡± ¡°Surely, his body should be in it!¡± ¡°Paragon cultivation technique, Paragon Magical Artifact¡­it must be there too!¡± For a while, everyone was excited. The eyes are hot! At first, everyone knows that this should be related to Paragon Li Huo. But who would have thought that this is actually the Burial Ground of Paragon Li Huo. At this moment, let the entire secret realm go up to another level! ¡°I¡¯m underestimated¡­ I knew it was Paragon¡¯s burial ground. I should invite a powerhouse to come!¡± Many people spoke. ¡°The Secret Realm has been opened, each with the ability to break the formation to enter!¡± At this time, an old voice sounded. If you want to enter it, you need to break Paragon Formation! Suddenly, the people of Great Influence are moving forward. The fastest ones are Dragon Profound Sect and Immortal Sound Pavillion! Two Great Influences are the first to choose the path into the array. They are here this time, with Array Grandmaster around them, and you can roughly feel that it is easier to enter the array wherever they are. Followed by extraordinary forces, Japanese-level forces, etc. Most of the easy-to-access paths are occupied by people. This is the turn of the month-level forces such as Parting Flame Sect. ¡°Princess¡­how shall we go?¡± Yu Qishui said. They know nothing about this fire array. At this moment, in Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes, two pale-gold flames lit up in the bottom of his eyes! Suddenly, she felt that the veins of the Paragon array became clear in her eyes! ¡°Is this the formidable power of the Eye of the Holy Fire? Senior Li, even if it¡¯s long ago, I will encounter this Paragon array?¡± She muttered, at this moment, she suddenly I feel that all this seems to be in the calculation of Senior Li! She doubled her confidence for a while, took a deep breath, and said: ¡°Follow me!¡± At this moment, other forces have begun to break the formation. ¡°Troubled Ling Xian Young Master.¡± Immortal Sound Pavillion, Qingluo looked towards the purple clothed youth! Qingluo followed behind and began to play the piano! The sound of her piano can keep the minds of people around! Under Ling Xian¡¯s battle, they quickly bypassed a killing barrier! And the other side. ¡°Old Zhao, how do you feel?¡± Long Ziyin spoke and looked towards a white haired old man. Old Zhao is the Array Grandmaster of Dragon Profound Sect Peak. Old Zhao said: ¡°Paragon qi energy has blinded the zero Divine Consciousness, so please two friends to show me the way!¡± He looked towards Huo Mingxuan and Huo Xuanfei! The premise of breaking the formation is to clearly see the Formation, and because the eye surgery of the two is from Paragon Li Huo, the Formation can be observed here without restriction. The two are nodded, and Huo Xuanfei said: ¡°I¡¯ll come first!¡± She came forward randomly, and two illusory flames faintly appeared in her eyes. The Eye of Open Fire! ¡°No, it¡¯s too hazy. It¡¯s just a bit clearer than naked eye, but I still can¡¯t grasp it!¡± Huo Xuanfei spoke directly and shook his head. ¡°Try this!¡± Huo Mingxuan handed the Xuanhuo Ring to Huo Xuanfei. Huo Xuanfei took a deep breath and put on the Xuanhuo ring. Suddenly, the illusory and faint flame in her eyes became solid and bright! The scene in front of her is gradually clear! ¡°Here, here, and here, there are chaotic flames!¡± She started to show the way! Then the old man immediately stepped forward, waving a lot of white jade pieces in his hand, and wherever the white jade pieces went, the flame was actually extinguished! Many other forces also stepped forward. ¡°Ah¨C¡± With a scream, the Cultivator of a small sect set off the Paragon array and was directly burned to ashes by the flames! ¡°no! ¡± Immediately afterwards, another breaking the formation was burned, and the whole person was swallowed by flames. There are very few qualified to step forward to break the Paragon formation! Chapter 19 Hundreds of people have died because they touched the array! Most of them are turned to ashes. Among them, there is even a Japanese sect owner! This makes many people start to fear and give up. ¡°That¡¯s all, gather all the power of sect, but in the end it will only be able to break through one or two levels. It is meaningless. Let¡¯s give up early.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too difficult , The array left by a generation of Paragon, unless it already has the same level of background, otherwise it is as difficult as heavenly ascension!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for those Great Influences to break the array, maybe when the time comes , You can still have a sip of soup!¡± Many sects gave up and they were all watching from the outside. Dragon Profound Sect and Immortal Sound Pavillion are the fastest to break the level. ¡°As expected of Immortal Sound Pavillion, I have broken more than a dozen levels now!¡± ¡°Dragon Profound Sect is also very powerful, those two are the direct descendants of Kingdom of Fire Huo? They seem to have the same eye surgery as Paragon Li Huo!¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET everyone is discuss spiritedly. Now, Two Great Sects has attracted all the attention. ¡°Huh? What sect is that? It broke three levels in a row!¡± At this time, some people looked towards one direction in surprise. Many people have seen it. There, it is Huo Ling¡¯er and Yu Qishui and the others. Huo Ling¡¯er, Yu Qishui and the others array cultivation base are not high, but her eyes of the holy fire are really evil in Thailand! A trace of this array can¡¯t escape her observation. So, just walk on the ground! ¡­¡­ ¡°We are approaching the final level!¡± Immortal Sound Pavillion, Ling Xian is now brow beaded with sweat! Even if Fang Qin¡¯s tone continued, he couldn¡¯t restrain his inner mania. In the final level, the flames of orange are filled, like a wall of fire that cannot be crossed! The formation in Ling Xian¡¯s hands is almost cracked! ¡°The last level!¡± Ling Xian furiously shouted, all his spiritual power was poured into the formation! Above the array disk, bursts of green light are emitted, reaching the orange wall of fire! ¡°Boom¨C¡± In an instant, the orange flames actually ignited the green light, and followed the green light! ¡°pa!¡± The formation is directly turned into a fan! ¡°no! ¡± Ling Xian startled, the soul flew away and scattered! Next moment, the flames swallowed him directly! Ling Xian, dead? ¡°Ling Young Master!¡± Qingluo¡¯s pretty face has changed a lot. Ling Xian is from Supreme Flow Holy Land. If something happens to him, it will be bad. But, next moment, a stream of light shoots out from the flame, and the next moment it stops, it is actually Ling Xian! He was pale, with a touch of blood at the corner of his mouth, and said: ¡°The last level is too strong to pass!¡± ¡°If Sect had not given me a Life Protecting Talisman, I¡¯m afraid fallen here.¡± Hearing this, Qingluo is relieved! ¡°Young Master is fine. As for this last level, if you really can¡¯t get through, then you can¡¯t force it.¡± Speaking, she moved towards Dragon Profound Sect Look over there. Now that they have failed, they can only count on Dragon Profound Sect. As long as the Dragon Profound Sect can be broken open, they can also follow in behind, but according to unwritten regulations, the treasures in this must be selected by Dragon Profound Sect. Everyone outside is also eye-catching Dragon Profound Sect. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult, even Immortal Sound Pavillion failed.¡± ¡°Now the only hope is Dragon Profound Sect. If they can¡¯t, then we have a small sect, I can¡¯t get in anymore.¡± ¡°I hope they can!¡± Everyone pays attention. The area where Dragon Profound Sect is located. Now, it has reached the last level. At this time, Huo Mingxuan and Huo Xuanfei have exchanged the Profound Fire Ring several times. If it weren¡¯t for someone to take turns, and Dragon Profound Sect¡¯s powerhouse gave them various rejuvenating medicine pills, they would be dead long ago. . But even so, now, they have reached their limits. ¡°No, I can¡¯t hold it¡­¡± Huo Xuanfei¡¯s mysterious fire ring kept shining, but she still fainted heavily and staggered down! At the last level, she was almost confused just by looking at it. Seeing this, Long Ziyin eyebrows slightly frowned, said: ¡°If I can successfully break this level, I will ask sect for a cultivation technique for the two!¡± One Ministry of cultivation technique! ¡°Let me come!¡± Huo Mingxuan gritted his teeth immediately. His eyes of open flame are stronger than Huo Xuanfei. Wearing the Profound Fire Ring, he tried his best, and the flame in his eyes became so strong that he could reach the Peak, faintly, almost on the verge of collapse. He barely saw the veins and veins of the wall of fire¡­ He was about to open the mouth and said, but then he screamed! Huo Mingxuan¡¯s eyes were bleeding, and the mysterious fire ring on his hand turned red and hot, burning his skin and flesh! ¡°backlash!¡± An old man hurried forward and protected Huo Mingxuan¡¯s heart! ¡°Saintess, there is no way now¡­¡± Old Zhao also moved towards Long Ziyin with a tired expression. Long Ziyin brows tightly knit, beautiful eyes are full of unwillingness. Could it be that it can only end here? People outside are also talking about it. ¡°Dragon Profound Sect has failed¡­¡± ¡°The mystery of Paragon Rank must at least be the Mahayana Stage powerhouse. It is Paragon who comes to have hope, right?¡± p> ¡°It seems that this time, we are out of nowhere.¡± ¡°There is no chance¡­hey¡­¡± Everyone started talking. ¡°There are still people continuing to break the barrier!¡± At this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded. Everyone moved towards the direction that person said! ¡°It¡¯s them?!¡± In the area of ??Dragon Profound Sect, Long Ziyin was suddenly surprised. No Huo Ling¡¯er entire group! Immortal Sound Pavillion, Qingluo and Ling Xian are also paying attention. ¡°It¡¯s not simple, it can break more than a dozen levels in a row¡­¡± Ling Xian murmured. At this moment, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s face has an extra layer of fine sweat. The pale-gold flame in her eyes is always burning! With the Eye of the Holy Fire, she found that even though she is not proficient in Formation Way, she can feel the weak spot of Formation! That is a natural rhythm. So, they quickly reached the final level! ¡°Hiss!¡± Outside, everyone was sucking in a cold breath of air. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Parting Flame Sect? A small star power, plus Kingdom of Fire¡¯s three Princesses, can achieve the same level as the two Paragon powers?¡± ¡°It¡¯s incredible¡­¡± ¡°Not simple, this is definitely not as simple as a small star power!¡± Everyone started talking. Dragon Profound Sect, Huo Mingxuan and Huo Xuanfei, who had stabilized, were even more shocked when they saw this. Huo Ling¡¯er, who can actually take Parting Flame Sect, walk so far? How is this possible! You must know that the Profound Fire Ring has been seized by them! Where does Huo Ling¡¯er come from? ¡°This impossible¡­¡­¡± siblings murmured at both moments. ¡°It seems that her cultivation base for ophthalmology is still above the two.¡± Long Ziyin spoke lightly, remembering the time she met Huo Ling¡¯er before. Picture. At that time, she felt that Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes were dazzling. She thought it was just the reason why Huo Ling¡¯er wore the black fire ring. Now it seems that Huo Ling¡¯er has such an outstanding cultivation base! Look at it! ¡°She? She is just a lowly maid that¡¯s all! With her, dare to break through the barriers wishfully? Courting death!¡± Huo Xuanfei is a frigid irony and scorching satire, Don¡¯t want to believe it at all. ¡­¡­ ¡°Ling¡¯er elder sister, is it okay ?¡± Mu Qianning spoke nervously. She can feel that Huo Ling¡¯er is very tired. At this moment, she remembered the first time she saw Senior Li. Even the horrible invisible fire must take the initiative to avoid Senior Li. If Senior Li can come here, everything will be absolutely flat! Unfortunately, how can Senior Li care about a little Paragon secret? ¡°I will try!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er faced the last wall of fire and took a deep breath! She meditates. At this moment, she was thinking back to the big day scenes she saw in the Senior Li courtyard¡­ The rounds of big days seemed to represent the strongest in the world Great power¡­ In her eyes, the flame of pale-gold turned into the sun. She saw the wall of fire and watched for a long time! After a long time, she suddenly stretched out her hand and drew a door on the wall of fire! And that flame, unexpectedly¡­ didn¡¯t hurt her! When her door was cut, the entire wall of fire suddenly disappeared! Broken! Chapter 20 Paragon Li Huo¡¯s array is finally broken at this moment! The fire wall filled with terrifying qi energy disappeared instantly. ¡°Broken the formation!¡± ¡°Quick, come forward!¡± ¡°Go!¡± For a time, countless forces It was like a tide, rushing forward wildly. Immortal Sound Pavillion and Dragon Profound Sect¡¯s Flying Boat, both turned into a stream of light, extremely fast. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, standing at the forefront of the secret realm, are driving the Flying Boat and quickly fly to the red coffin! They quickly fell in front of the coffin. ¡°The coffin of a generation of Paragon¡­This is a great opportunity!¡± Yu Qishui is all excited, thoroughly excited! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°If I can get the secret, my Parting Flame Sect will definitely prosper!¡± Wei Yushan is also very solemn! The pale-gold flame in Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes has not dissipated yet, but at this moment, I feel a strange feeling. Cultivation success Eye of the Holy Fire, her observation and keenness have been greatly improved, at this moment, this coffin gave her an ominous premonition. ¡°Go, open the coffin!¡± Yu Qishui said excitedly. Huo Ling¡¯er is also nodded, since he is here, after all, he has to come forward and take a look. Furthermore, with the back hand given by Senior Li, she is also full of confidence in her heart. ¡°Stop!¡± At this time, a beating suddenly sounded! A stream of light is fast approaching, and the next moment has fallen by their side. Dragon Profound Sect! ¡°You are not allowed to approach Paragon¡¯s coffin!¡± Dragon Profound Sect, an old man said indifferently. This person is the one who injured Yu Qishui during Parting Flame Sect. ¡°According to unwritten regulations, the first force to break through has the right to choose first¡­¡± Yu Qishui said in a deep voice, ¡°Fellow Daoist is going to be bad The rules¡­¡± However, before his voice fell, the old man was already alive. The cultivation base of Void Cave realm instantly locked Yu Qishui, killing intent coldly: ¡°Rules? Just relying on your little Dividing Spirit Cultivator, what rules do you dare to talk to me?¡± ¡°Either die or go!¡± Direct threat! Yu Qishui and the others complexion greatly changed! ¡°Hehe, a small moon-level power, also worthy of coveting Paragon power? It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± At this time, the Immortal Sound Pavillion also came, Ling Xian sneered Up. ¡°The Fellow Daoist of Supreme Flow Holy Land?¡± A grave expression appeared on Long Ziyin pretty face, saying: ¡°Since you have come forward, the secret here, we Only one-fifth.¡± In the face of the Holy Land Level forces, their Dragon Profound Sect is far from enough. If they can get one-fifth, it depends on the mood of others! Ling Xian moved towards Qingluo took a look. Qing Luo nodded, said: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, then that¡¯s it.¡± Long Ziyin nodded, as soon as the voice fell, she silhouette suddenly moved. In an instant, she has appeared in front of Huo Ling¡¯er. Both Yu Qishui and Wei Yushan have been locked by Dragon Profound Sect¡¯s expert and cannot move. Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s eye of the sacred fire can detect Long Ziyin¡¯s movements, but because of the difference in the cultivation base, Too late to dodge! Long Ziyin directly locked Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s throat with one hand! ¡°Ling¡¯er elder sister !¡± Mu Qianning complexion greatly changed, his face was full of eagerness, and said: ¡°Ling¡¯er elder sister soon!¡± Long Ziyin sneered, looking at Huo Ling¡¯er and said: ¡°You have some Ancient Bizarre Existence, I have to abolish your cultivation base first!¡± With that, on her palm, a thorn of ice appeared! ¡°Spirit broken nail!¡± Someone exclaimed. Spirit broken nails can lock the spiritual power of the Cultivator, so that the spiritual power of the Cultivator will gradually turn into profound ice and eventually dry up. ¡°You dare!¡± Mu Qianning is even more anxious. At this moment, she can¡¯t care about anything, and said: ¡°If you dare to attack Ling¡¯er elder sister, Senior Li will inevitably cost you!¡± ¡°Senior Li?¡± Long Ziyin sneered and said, ¡°What is Senior Li? Even Paragon can¡¯t keep it today. She!¡± Seeing this, Huo Mingxuan spoke viciously and said: ¡°Yes, Dragon Saintess, you can just kill her, our Kingdom of Fire Imperial Family will never say anything! ¡± The scroll in Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s sleeve is almost ready to open! But, just at this moment¨C ¡°Boom¨C¡± The Paragon coffin in the center, burst open! A silhouette dressed in black Paragon, from the coffin, stood up! At this moment, the flames pervading the surrounding secrets suddenly changed color and turned black! At the outermost periphery, the context of Paragon array reappears, the black flame becomes thousands of ghosts and beasts, hovering in the air, surrounding thousands of Cultivators entering the secret realm! In an instant, everyone¡¯s color changed! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°No¡­ Paragon is resurrected? Paragon Li Huo¡­ is not dead yet?¡± ¡°The surrounding breath , Why are all so evil, it makes me feel that my soul is trembling¡­¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°Not good, Paragon turns black into a demon?!¡± Dragon Profound Sect, an old man spoke in horror! As soon as this statement came out, Shino was shocked. ¡°Paragon turns black into a demon¡­This is simply one of the great horrors!¡± ¡°If you seek immortality, you turn into a demon. Paragon Li Huo has become a Parting Flame Demon Venerable¡­ ¡­The second only to Evil God¡¯s chaos exists¡­ God, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s over today!¡± ¡°Where is the Good Fortune place, this is simply a demon realm!¡± > For a while, all Great Sect panicked and began to run away. Hurry like a stray dog, busy like a fish that escaped the net! Paragon becomes a demon. Even if the living Paragon comes, there must be a strategic withdrawal. If you don¡¯t leave in time, there is bound to be a dead end. ¡± Ah¡ª ¡± But, just trying to escape, a flying boat was directly pounced by a vulture turned into a black flame, and the whole flying boat was incinerated! Countless people have been attacked by creatures transformed by flames! In the face of the black fire that demonizes Paragon, no one can stop it. Everyone lose one¡¯s head out of fear! Dragon Profound Sect, Immortal Sound Pavillion! At this moment, the people of two sects are on the verge of an enemy, shaking very much! They dare not escape, they cannot escape. Because, Parting Flame Demon Venerable¡­has locked them! Parting Flame Demon Venerable has a burly figure, extraordinary imposing manner, and vaguely, you can still see the great cultivator of the previous generation that was able to move unhindered in the whole world. However, now he is monster qi, dark and green in his eyes! ¡°I¡­I am the precursor of the king!¡± ¡°My rebirth¡­ will destroy the world¡­¡± Parting Flame Demon Venerable¡¯s mouth, spit out After every old jerky sentence, he suddenly raised his hand! ¡°no! ¡± On board the Parting Flame Sect, Immortal Sound Pavillion, and the powerhouses of Void Cave realm, they all screamed loudly at this moment! peng~ peng~ peng~ peng~! All Void Cave realm powerhouses burst into blood mist at this moment! The rest of the people are dumbfounded, completely dumbfounded! That is the Void Cave powerhouse, in front of Demon Venerable, is it just a hand up¡­ Too terrifying! Long Ziyin is dumbfounded, she let go of Huo Ling¡¯er subconsciously, looked at the terrible Demon Venerable, and stepped back subconsciously! Once Demon Venerable comes out, who will compete? ¡°Demon Venerable Hugh is impudent!¡± Suddenly, outside of the secret realm , he drank through the array! Countless people turned their heads together, but saw in the air, three horrible silhouettes have appeared! ¡°Three Elders, help me!¡± Long Ziyin shouted! That is the three Mahayana Stage powerhouses of Dragon Profound Sect! They eagerly used countless magic weapons, trying to break through the array and rescue Long Ziyin. But, Demon Venerable just waved! Countless black flames suddenly turned into a black Heavenly Wolf, roaring away, just before the three Mahayana Stage powerhouses! Heavenly Wolf opened his mouth and swallowed three Mahayana Stage Cultivators in one bite! Next moment, only the charred skeleton fell from the sky. Kill three Mahayana Stage powerhouses in seconds. Seeing this scene, Long Ziyin was in a daze and shocked. Is this the strength of Demon Venerable? Everyone is desperate! ¡°Don¡¯t panic everyone, I¡¯ve been prepared for Supreme Flow Holy Land!¡± Ling Xian stepped out and crushed a jade talisman! Outside the secret, a Space Transmission Array suddenly appeared! Teleport! Demon Venerable¡¯s black fire Heavenly Wolf, stopped at this moment, waiting for the people in the Transmission Formation to appear. ¡°Monster qi is vertical and horizontal, it seems that a monster has been born¡­¡± In the Transmission Formation, a gray-haired old man appeared. When he appeared, it caused waves of exclaims. ¡°This is an old Venerable from Supreme Flow Holy Land¡­second only to Paragon!¡± ¡°Yes, Gutuo Yazun!¡± ¡°Supreme Flow Holy Land dispatched the venerables of this level. It seems that they had expected what would happen here?¡± Everyone is a surprise! The arrival of such a powerhouse may be able to make Demon Venerable! Gu Tuo Yazun appeared in the air, glanced at it, coldly snorted and said: ¡°It really is Demon Venerable!¡± ¡°Today, this seat bestows you complete death! ¡± That is an extremely simple sword. ¡°Pseudo-Immortal sword, cut Demon Venerable!¡± Gu Tuo Yazun shout out loudly, ancient sword majestic sword qi issued, vertical and horizontal sky, terrifying golden sword light, Smashed the Black Fire Heavenly Wolf, moved towards array and cut it! ¡°Pseudo-Immortal Jian Wudi!¡± ¡°This is the last sword of Taiyan immortal before becoming immortal, symbolizing the limit of Paragon realm!¡± ¡°There was a trace of Immortal Qi, Demon Venerable, enough!¡± Everyone spoke! People look forward to it! However, Demon Venerable is still just a hand up! The demon fire is all over the sky, turning into a black Fire Dragon! The black monster Fire Dragon, entrenched in the sky, rushing to the sky, almost even the air was burned out, and he rushed forward! next moment! The sky full of golden sword light is ignited! The black Fire Dragon roared, swallowing Gu Tuo Ya Zun in one bite! ¡°No¨C¡± The terrifying voice of Gu Tuo Yazun sounded! Immediately afterwards, the ancient Tuo Yazun skeleton doesn¡¯t exist, only a dark ancient sword is left in the air! The black demon dragon didn¡¯t stop, and directly pounced on the unclosed Transmission Formation! It is going to kill Supreme Flow Holy Land! At this moment, in the Supreme Flow Holy Land beyond a thousand li- In an ancient palace, Transmission Formation trembles suddenly! An old veteran who guards Transmission Formation, complexion greatly changed, saying: ¡°A big enemy will break Transmission Formation, please Paragon!¡± Supreme Flow Holy Land underground, one The horrible silhouette suddenly opened his eyes. The next moment, a stalwart silhouette, has appeared in this ancient palace. ¡°Hong Xuan Paragon, there is a big enemy, please take it!¡± The old sage hurriedly spoke. That stalwart silhouette, but took a deep breath, said: ¡°No! Beyond Paragon¡¯s terrifying monster qi, invincible¡­ Turn off Transmission Formation! Otherwise, Holy Land will have Difficult!¡± He made it himself! ¡­¡­ beyond a thousand li, through Transmission Formation, thousands of people in the secret realm have heard a few short conversations! After that, Transmission Formation disappeared quickly! The black demon dragon is finally out! Thousands of people¡­all dumbfounded! It¡¯s dead, completely dead! Chapter 21 Gu Tuo Yazun , the strongest under Paragon, came with the Pseudo-Immortal sword. He didn¡¯t even lift a wave, and the sword was destroyed! And Supreme Flow Holy Land, I was so scared that Paragon was invited out, and Transmission Formation was turned off! This¡­too terrifying! ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s over¡­¡± ¡°Even Paragon, dare not match¡­¡± ¡°Coercive Holy Land, this is Is Demon Venerable terrifying?¡± For a while, everyone in the field was desperate. How can this escape? ¡°No¡­impossible¡­impossible!¡± Ling Xian trembled at this moment, trembled completely. How can even Paragon flinch¡­ The first website is This is unacceptable! ¡°Hey¡­didn¡¯t expect today, I will eventually die here¡­¡± Immortal Sound Pavillion Saintess Qingluo sighed, and even Paragon¡¯s living Supreme Flow Holy Land, they all evade and dare not fight. Their Immortal Sound Pavillion is but Paragon Rank, the most powerhouse in existence, but the Venerable¡­ Can¡¯t fight the enemy! On the other side, Long Ziyin was even more stunned. The sword in her hand clashed and fell to the ground. The whole person is almost silly! ¡°Paragon¡­ Paragon, we are your descendants, we are your descendants!¡± Huo Mingxuan thumped on his knees at this moment! Huo Xuanfei also knelt down immediately, and the two kowtow to Demon Venerable! Parting Flame Demon Venerable unexpectedly glanced at the two of them, and said: ¡°I have inherited my way, and be my slave¡­¡± He raised his hand, Huo Mingxuan and Huo Xuanfei , Suddenly screamed. I saw the souls of the two people, and they were all drawn out! He moved towards the souls of the two, injecting black energy! Then the soul is reset! The two people foamed and twitched all over. When they woke up again, they were human yet not human, ghost yet not a ghost, and became demon slaves! ¡°You can be the head of my slave¡­¡± Demon Venerable¡¯s gaze fell on Huo Ling¡¯er again. Huo Ling¡¯er has been built into the eye of the holy fire, of course, it can¡¯t escape the attention of Demon Venerable! At this moment, Huo Ling¡¯er felt a terrifying breath descending on him, a force that made him desperate and unable to resist. At this moment, she tried her best and suddenly waved, a scroll in her hand, suddenly thrown out! The moment the picture scroll appeared, it suddenly rose into the sky on its own, and wherever it passed, the demonic beast formed by the black fire in the sky was directly destroyed into nothingness! A picture scroll hung in the sky, and the picture scroll slowly opened! focal point of ten thousands, everyone looks at it together! The picture scroll finally unfolded, and in the picture scroll, there is actually a Nirvana Fire Phoenix! Rebirth from the infinite flame, with thousands of sacred, thousands of divine might! The Fire Phoenix is ??like a living Divine Beast! That is the moment when this picture scroll unfolds, a terrifying aura of hiding the sky and covering the earth penetrates this land. In the secret realm, the bricks and tiles are cracked and the Celestial Demon beasts are in the air. Turn into nothingness! Destroy everything! At this moment, everyone is like facing a terrifying fairy! ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°What power is this¡­ beyond Paragon¡­¡± ¡°Is that a painting of Spiritual God?!¡± Thousands of people cannot help but worship! Even the Parting Flame Demon Venerable, the glistening rays of light in his eyes throbbed. He suddenly issued an angry roar, big beckoned, and countless qi energy gathered. In a flash, he took the terrifying black fire monster dragon on the sky into one, roaring towards the picture! At this moment, the power of the Black Fire Demon Dragon has increased tenfold! Of course, the Fire Phoenix in the picture scroll suddenly made a phoenix sound at this moment! Fengming together! An invisible True Fire appears! The black fire demon dragon rushed up, and with Fengming rising and True Fire appearing, the huge and terrifying body of the black Fire Dragon broke directly! The body of Parting Flame Demon Venerable has been blasted into nothingness! between Heaven and Earth, instantly clear! In the secret world, array is not there! Only a picture scroll, standing proudly in the sky! The Nirvana Fire Phoenix in the picture seems to be shocking the wild land. At this moment, the entire Ashfire Mountain Range is silent, all beasts are crawling, taboo and silent! Until a long time later¡ª¡ª Fengming went away, True Fire dissipated, and the most sacred breath enveloped this area! At this moment, everyone pays homage to the scroll, so pious! ¡°Spiritual God!¡± ¡°Spiritual God¡¯s handwriting!¡± ¡°This is the real manifestation!¡± They are excited Incomparably, even more excited than when Paragon Li Huo¡¯s array was broken! Until a long time later, the scroll slowly fell and fell into Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s hands. Huo Ling¡¯er looked at the picture scroll in his hand, at this moment, Jiao Chu was trembling, trembling completely. Beside, Yu Qishui and Wei Yushan are dumbfounded, dumbfounded, just like petrification! They know that Senior Li is terrifying, but¡­didn¡¯t expect to be terrifying to this point! The power of Demon Venerable forced Holy Land to silence, and Paragon flinched. Of course, Senior Li kills it, but he only needs to draw it with his hand! Even if the formidable power of the painting is only one-thousandth or one-tenth of a thousandth, Demon Venerable will be extinguished¡­ What kind of realm should this be? Handwriting? ¡°I can¡¯t imagine¡­Senior Li¡­what exactly does it exist?¡± Yu Qishui just think about it, my scalp is numb! Previously, I and the others imagined Senior Li as Mahayana Stage, Venerable Realm¡­ This is a blasphemous blasphemy against Senior Li! Profanity! He jumped with horror. Fortunately, Senior Li is generous and doesn¡¯t care about himself and the others like ants¡­ ¡°I know, everything can¡¯t escape Out of Senior Li¡¯s palm!¡± Mu Qianning was very excited. She clenched her fists. As long as she thought of Li Fan, she felt that all the dangers in this world seemed to be unnecessary. At this moment, thousands of people in the secret realm are all looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er! Huo Ling¡¯er, the master of the painting¡­ ¡°old man, representing the Imperial Family of Fengguo, pays respects to the goddess!¡± An old man , Suddenly trembled, and knelt towards Huo Ling¡¯er! He took the lead, and everyone else followed! ¡°pays respects to the goddess !¡± ¡°pays respects to the goddess !¡± At this moment, all the big and small forces present are kneeling , Acknowledge allegiance! Huo Ling¡¯er was a little surprised for a while. Immortal Sound Pavillion, Ling Xian looked at Huo Ling¡¯er, his eyes were full of complexity, humiliation, bitterness, envy¡­ Beside him, Immortal Sound Pavillion Saintess Qingluo , There was silence for a moment, but she also gave a salute, saying: ¡°pays respects to the goddess.¡± pays respects to the goddess! Even the Paragon force Saintess¡­is so respectful! Qing Luo is also a very smart person. She can tell at a glance that Huo Ling¡¯er cultivation base is not high, but she could easily break through before, and then another painting suppress and kill Demon Venerable ¡­This shows that behind Huo Ling¡¯er, there is an extremely terrifying existence! At least the least, they are all immortal! And that painting, even if it is immortal grade treasure, is definitely immortal meticulous tempering. There are few pieces in the entire Profound Heaven World. If you can hold these paintings, Huo Ling¡¯er must be immortal. Personally pass the discipline! One sentence Goddess is not excessive! Similarly, there are thousands of people in the field, from countless Great Influences. The reason for kneeling respectfully and respectfully is the one behind Huo Ling¡¯er! Even the people of Dragon Profound Sect are dumbfounded. At this moment, many people¡¯s mentality collapsed, their knees softened, and they knelt on the ground and did not dare to raise their heads! Long Ziyin¡¯s eyes were wide open, looking at Huo Ling¡¯er, her brain went blank! It¡¯s over¡­ I gave it to sect, which caused a great disaster! She once indulged her subordinates and went to the Sect Master of Parting Flame Sect, that is, the servant of existence¡­ She once said that in front of Dragon Profound Sect, Parting Flame Sect The existence behind it is nothing¡­ She was just now, once captured Huo Ling¡¯er, and almost ruined Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s cultivation with Broken Spirit¡­ The more she thinks about it, the paler her face and the trembling of her legs. Plop! She knelt on the ground one step at a time, trembling, saying every word, ¡°Goddess, Ziyin is wrong!¡± ¡°Lord Goddess, please forgive Ziyin, forgive me. !¡± She lowered her head, and the sweat on her forehead was as low as soybeans! Chapter 22 dignified Dragon Profound Sect Saintess, at this moment, he kneels down and begs for mercy. Everyone¡¯s heart is very complicated. ¡°Dragon Profound Sect this time, it really caused a disaster!¡± ¡°Although it is a Paragon Rank force, if it is immortal, it will become dust if it is immortal!¡± Many people are talking in whispers. Dragon Profound Sect is very strong, but this time, it really kicked the iron plate. Huo Ling¡¯er took a deep breath and slowly came back to his senses, she felt like a dream. Looking at those Great Influences who are kneeling in front of you¡­Many of them used to be Kingdom of Fire cannot afford to offend. All this is because of Senior Li. She glanced at Long Ziyin, and a cold color flashed in her eyes. ¡°Self-abolish the cultivation base, and wait for the crime!¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET She does not care Long Ziyin just how to treat their own, but she will not forget, but even the other Senior Li is not looked down on. This cannot be tolerated! After hearing this, Long Ziyin complexion greatly changed. She actually wants to abolish her cultivation base¡­ Her body is trembling, and her heart is struggling. Once the cultivation base is abolished, it means that she will become a mortal. For Saintess, an aloof and remote Paragon Rank force, this is simply unacceptable. But, if you don¡¯t abolish your own cultivation base¡­ ¡°Immortal is angry, Paragon will die.¡± At this time, Ling Xian looks complicated A word of warning. immortal! Long Ziyin is desperate. She laughed sadly and took out the broken spirit nail! After that, he hit his body directly! Self-abolish the cultivation base! Everyone sighed! ¡°Go away¨C ¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said, Long Ziyin smiled sadly and walked away. ¡°Ling¡¯er Princess, since the senior took action, here we Supreme Flow Holy Land will never interfere!¡± Ling Xian moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er gave a salute, said : ¡± Farewell. ¡± The same goes for Qingluo of Immortal Sound Pavillion, saying goodbye. For a time, many people around left. There is an existence beyond Paragon who makes a move. No one is allowed to get involved here. There are also some forces waiting. Although they dare not fight, they want to see what is in the coffin of Demon Venerable. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, turned and looked towards the coffin of Demon Venerable. Walking to the coffin, there is only a square-shaped wooden block in the coffin. On top of the wood block, there is a black flame! ¡°This is the Paragon magic weapon of Paragon Li Huo-Heavenly Fire!¡± Someone was surprised. ¡°Heavenly Fire is said to be made from thousands of years of Profound Flame Wood, in which Paragon Li Huo¡¯s life is smelted!¡± ¡°Get this thing , It¡¯s almost time to build another Paragon.¡± ¡°However, this item has been invaded by monster qi. Unless immortal is used, whoever will die!¡± Everyone discussed spiritedly. ¡°Old Sect Master, what do you think?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er is a little bit unsure, moved towards Yu Qishui asked. Yu Qishui thought for a moment and said: ¡°Senior Li gave the picture scroll, let us come here, I am afraid it is for this thing!¡± ¡°We have to get it back for Senior Li !¡± Huo Ling¡¯er nodded. She stepped forward and took out the piece of wood. ¡°Be careful, the monster qi is too heavy. It is most likely the reason that Paragon Li Huo transforms the demon. It will infect others at any time!¡± An old man reminded. Huo Ling¡¯er shook his head and said: ¡°This thing dare not make trouble!¡± After hearing this, everyone was taken aback, but then they were all stunned. The picture scroll is still on Huo Ling¡¯er. This monster qi will only be introverted and shrunk. How dare to make a mess? ¡°Go!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er speaks! ¡­¡­ Soon, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others left this secret realm. They went back to Parting Flame Sect first. Because Yu Qishui and the others are worried that someone will be followed. Once Senior Li is disturbed, it will be a great sin. Return to Parting Flame Sect and wait. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the news of the birth of Ashfire Mountain Range Paragon Li Huo secretly spread quickly throughout the Southern Territory. When I learned that the Paragon Li Huo of the past years turned into a Demon Venerable, it also destroyed the ancient Tuo Ya Zun of Supreme Flow Holy Land, and forced the news that Supreme Flow Holy Land Paragon was born a strategic withdrawal. After that, the entire Southern Territory was in an uproar. Supreme Flow Holy Land, that is one of the highest forces in the entire Southern Territory. Created by immortal! Moreover, this kind of sect usually has channels to contact Old Ancestor in Immortal World. These powers were all controlled by a Demon Venerable¡­ However, the power of such a terrifying Demon Venerable was finally suppressed and killed by a picture. As soon as the news came out, the entire Southern Territory was shocked. ¡°Is the Southern Territory still immortal now?!¡± ¡°Definitely yes, according to legend, some of the cultivation base does not have the prosperous Earth Immortal, and will be in the mortal world. Priory period of time, it would be such a presence. ¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and Parting Flame Sect were also pushed to the forefront. Southern Territory gazes, gather in Southern Territory! Kingdom of Fire, deep in the Imperial Palace. ¡°Your Highness, it must be the lowly maid who killed Mingxuan and Xuanfei. You have to avenge them and kill the lowly maid!¡± A beautiful woman , Crying in front of Sovereign Huo! Sovereign Huo is a yellow robe, but his face is extremely gloomy! Suddenly the beautiful woman dared not speak. ¡°Come here, take my imperial decree, and invite Ling¡¯er Princess back, I want to make her the next Queen of Kingdom of Fire!¡± Sovereign Huo Ä¿ Guang Chen Condensed. Beauty woman as if was struck by lightning ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Some time has passed. Yu Qishui and the others finally confirmed that no one around is watching. Actually, this is just their extra care. Who dares to watch an immortal? That is to blame for my own sect! They moved all the way towards small mountain village. Not long after, they finally entered the small mountain village. People in the village are about to know them and say hello. Before reaching the small courtyard, Mu Qianning stepped forward and knocked on the door. Extremely leisurely. Several people have complicated minds, maybe this is the peerless Grand Power, but they think that Demon Venerable can be killed, but they can still enjoy the sun so calmly¡­ This is a little bit They don¡¯t take seriously. ¡°Many thanks to Senior Li¡¯s painting!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er stepped forward, and the beautiful eyes were filled with gratitude, saying: ¡°Ling¡¯er has been used up, now return it The senior, and this thing, have also been taken for the senior.¡± She presented the scroll and the Heavenly Fire town respectfully. Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°The painting is for you. You don¡¯t have to return it to me.¡± ¡°But this piece of wood has some meaning.¡± He stretched out his hand to take the block of wood, and started to sink, with a hint of coldness. ¡°Well, it is much better than ordinary firewood.¡± Li Fan commented. Everyone looks complicated. This is a paragon of a generation of Paragon. In the eyes of Senior Li, it is better than firewood¡­ However, they have to admit , This is definitely a ¡°fair¡± evaluation! After all, the man in front of me even cooks a cat food for his pet, using Profound Flame Wood as firewood. Li Fan was holding the piece of wood, but he was thinking, these people are sending wood quickly. It seems that they know from the villagers that they are good at carving. His carving skills are absolutely perfect, so maybe this wood carving is worth some money? Thinking that Mu Qianning and the others are too poor, and Huo Ling¡¯er has a pitiful life, Li Fan faintly sighed and said: ¡°Since you know that I am a little through this Dao, I have delivered everything again, so let me help you once.¡± Li Fan opened his mouth, then entered the house and took out the carving knife. That is a black knife, but the blade is pale-gold. Needless to say, this is also given to Li Fan by the system. Li Fan held the wooden block in one hand, one hand hold the blade, and began to carve. Yu Qishui and the others are full of surprises. It seems that I and the others have guessed the intention of Senior Li. This Heavenly Fire town is really useful for Senior Li. Everyone was even more shocked when they saw the wood chips continuously flying under the Li Fan carving. ¡°What kind of carving knife is that¡­ it can easily cut Ten Thousand Years Profound Flame Wood?¡± ¡°Unbelievable¡­ I clearly felt that the carving knife seemed to be carving. It¡¯s the avenue, it¡¯s Heaven and Earth!¡± Yu Qishui, Wei Yushan, etc. were all shocked. Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er are even more silly. When Senior Li was carving, he was clearly trapped in one type of Dao Realm, like a god beyond nine heavens. Zun, nothing can disturb his mind. Under Li Fan¡¯s knife, the embryonic form of a palace appears. The embryonic form is gradually fuller, carving dragons and phoenixes, intrigues, palm-size palace carvings, but it shows a sense of grand and magnificent! Like Immortal Palace! Finally, Li Fan carved two small characters for the palace: ¡°Li Tian¡±. This is made by Profound Flame Wood. Li represents fire, and sky represents high. In Kingdom of Fire, the meaning of this palace is better. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are also easy to sell. After finishing the engraving, Li Fan took a breath and blew off the last sawdust. In the eyes of everyone, they were very shocked. They clearly saw that the extremely extraordinary wooden palace itself was blown by Li Fan. In an instant, Dao Rhyme was majestic and Immortal Qi lingered! What Li Fan blows¡­ It¡¯s a mouthful of Immortal Qi! ! A mouthful of Immortal Qi turns a wood carving that is the Supreme Treasure into an unimaginable treasure! Li Fan turned his head and saw the expressions of the people, and his heart was a little triumphant. My own level of woodcarving is still okay. He handed the woodcarving to Huo Ling¡¯er and said: ¡°Come, take it.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er was dumbfounded, said blankly: ¡°Here¡­ Give it to me?¡± Li Fan wondered: ¡°No?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er then reacted, extremely grateful, and said: ¡± Yes , I want¡­Ling ¡®er how can I make senior bother so much!¡± She held it in both hands. At this moment, she clearly felt that after Senior Li¡¯s sculpting, the monster qi on the entire woodcarving, disappeared! Moreover, the Dao Rhyme is rich in the entire woodcarving palace, accompanied by the Immortal Dao rules. She felt that she seemed to be able to fit into this palace with a single thought, and it also clarified the many magical functions of this palace. This is definitely an invincible Immortal Treasure. A Holy Land Level power can be achieved! ¡°There are still some leftovers, let¡¯s get you a bauble.¡± Li Fan then laughed and used the rest of the wood. Soon, two Only phoenix hairpin takes shape. ¡°Here, it happens that you two each have one.¡± Li Fan handed it to Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er. The bead hairpin was extremely beautiful, and Immortal Dao was hazy, which immediately made the two beautiful girls very happy and excited. ¡°Thanks Senior!¡± ¡°Thanks Senior!¡± The two were very excited. Yu Qishui and Wei Yushan are extremely pleased to watch this scene. This time, given by Senior Li, it is definitely the Supreme Treasure that can accompany the two of them in their lifetime cultivation. ¡°Senior is so gracious to Dade, I really don¡¯t know how to pay for it¡­¡± Yu Qishui couldn¡¯t help but speak. Li Fan shook his head and said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be this way, it¡¯s all no effort at all. I have been in this mountain village for a long time. It is also a fate for you to come.¡± p> After thinking about it, he went on to say: ¡°If you can tell me some strange things about the cultivation world, that¡¯s not bad.¡± Although he is still a mortal now, After completing the character of the system, there is still a chance to step into the road of Cultivator. Although Yu Qishui and the others are the poorest ghosts on the periphery of the cultivation world, their knowledge is definitely better than that of a mortal. It¡¯s not bad to be able to listen to some knowledge in advance and lay a good foundation. Yu Qishui and the others look solemn in an instant, and they are clear in their hearts! Senior Li is finally on the task! Something strange! What kind of anecdote is that interesting to Senior Li? At least Demon Venerable was born. It seems that Senior Li should also be paying attention to something, so he wants to know the news of the entire Profound Heaven World. And they are the eyes and ears of Senior Li. ¡°I must wait for Senior Li to go through water and tread on fire!¡± Yu Qishui made a statement on the spot! ¡°Ling¡¯er be the liver and brain!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er also spoke deeply. Li Fan is suffering from toothache, are these people? Isn¡¯t it just letting them gossiping to themselves¡­I¡¯m speechless. ¡°Okay, you go, I should also go up the mountain to paint.¡± Li Fan said, it was almost sunset, and he was going to continue painting the sunset. A few people retired respectfully. ¡­¡­ Return to Parting Flame Sect. ¡°This is a Supreme Treasure!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er took out the wood carving. Yu Qishui and others are all watching solemnly. Huo Ling¡¯er said: ¡°Go away from the monster qi, and there is the roar of the avenue!¡± She thoughts move, the entire wooden sculpture, suddenly the avenue sounded, next moment , A few people were in a trance, unexpectedly appeared in a huge palace! Above the palace, the plaque hangs: ¡°Leave the sky¡±! ¡°Let¡¯s enter the palace made by Senior Li?¡± Several people are dumbfounded. ¡°This object is simply a divine object, away from the Heavenly God Palace. Once enlarged and entered, it is a cultivation dojo, and the cultivation speed is doubled!¡± Yu Qishui solemnly said . ¡°Everyone, I think Senior Li has given this thing to let us all grow up quickly and build a force that can do something for Senior Li!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er spoke, and said: ¡°At least Holy Land Level!¡± Several people are solemn and nodded. ¡°The essence of Fire Dao left by Paragon Li Huo has been purified by Senior Li and left in this temple. Let¡¯s cultivate together and have a quick breakthrough!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said . She has no selfish intentions. Although Li Fan said that the palace was for her, she knew better that it was shared by several of them. She is just a custodian. Several people are solemn and nodded. Huo Ling¡¯er The heart is in harmony with the temple, the Paragon Li Huo cultivation mana hidden in it, all emerge, providing four people for cultivation! In the great hall, the Sound of Great Dao roars, and a few people per day is worth a hundred years! ¡­¡­¡­ Time flies. A few days later, outside of Parting Flame Sect. ¡°The Sovereign Huo imperial decree is here, and the three Princess Huo Ling¡¯er will come out to meet the decree!¡± A loud shout rang, shaking the mountains! Chapter 23 The decree of Sovereign Huo has arrived. For a while, Parting Flame Sect vibrated up and down. Many d¨ªsciples came out and looked towards the sky. In the sky, a general wearing a golden armor, riding a flame-spitting BMW, looking down at Parting Flame Sect in an extraordinary imposing manner. ¡°Where are the three Princesses, come out quickly to take orders!¡± The golden armor general spoke proudly . Not long after, Yu Qishui, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others appeared at the gate of Parting Flame Sect. ¡°Three Princesses, Sovereign Huo will make you return to the capital immediately, and Sovereign Huo will enshrine you as the heir to the throne.¡± General Golden Armor said, ¡°Accept the order!¡± However, Huo Ling¡¯er said coldly: ¡°trifling a general in front of the palace, dare to be so unruly, are you looking down on me?¡± The golden armor general is frowned, but Then he said: ¡°Three Princess, although the status is noble, but in the next, that is the great cultivator of Void Cave!¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net In this World, everything must pay attention to strength. ¡°Void Cave realm? Is it amazing?¡± Fire Spirit coldly shouted, the next moment silhouette suddenly disappeared. She appeared directly above the golden armor general. Splash! The flames are surging! ¡°What?! Void Cave?!¡± General Golden Armor is shocked! He clearly felt the strength of Void Cave realm from Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s palm. Moreover, it is Peak¡¯s Void Cave powerhouse. He hurriedly resisted, and the spiritual power burst out. However, his spiritual power is directly resolved under the flames of Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s palm force. Next moment, he was swallowed by the fire snake. ¡°Ah¨C¡± The golden armor general turned directly to ashes. Huo Ling¡¯er caught the imperial decree falling from the sky, and the beautiful eyes were extremely cold. ¡°Today, it¡¯s time to take revenge for my mother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also time to lay the first power for Senior Li.¡± She turned and looked. towards Yu Qishui and so on, saying: ¡°Everyone, I want to conquer the Kingdom of Fire!¡± I want to conquer the Kingdom of Fire! Yu Qishui nodded, said: ¡°It should be so!¡± He jumped across the sky, juxtaposed with Huo Ling¡¯er. Wei Yushan and Mu Qianning also follow closely from behind. On that day, Parting Flame Sect conquered Kingdom of Fire! As soon as the news came out, shocking the world. ¡°What? A trifling Parting Flame Sect, dare to attack Kingdom of Fire?¡± ¡°Is this crazy? Sovereign Huo how to say, it is also a generation of Mahayana Stage powerhouse. ¡± ¡°It is said that in this short period of time, Huo Ling¡¯er Princess has been promoted to the Void Cave realm, and, don¡¯t forget, behind them, even Demon Venerable is killed. The one who won !¡± All the forces of Kingdom of Fire are watching nervously. The news of Huo Ling¡¯er and the others siege of the city spread instantly. Fire Moon City is captured! The night flame city is completely destroyed! ¡­¡­ All the way to the Kingdom of Fire! ¡°The major event is not good!¡± Kingdom of Fire, the Imperial Palace, a very miserable old man with a broken arm, hurried in, Said : ¡°Three Princesses are coming to the city, I can¡¯t stop them!¡± Above the throne, Sovereign Huo complexion greatly changed! ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Beside, a beautiful woman looked shocked. She is the Queen of Kingdom of Fire, the biological mother of Huo Mingxuan and Huo Xuanfei. At that time, it was she who killed Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s mother. ¡°Your Highness, please take action, suppress and kill this lowly maid!¡± She moved towards Sovereign Huo begged. However, Sovereign Huo has a heavy face. ¡°Dragon Profound Sect, Cang Yang Sect, is there no news yet?¡± He looked towards an old Court Eunuch next to him. Old Court Eunuch looked ugly, and said: ¡°They¡­ don¡¯t dare to send troops!¡± Do n¡¯t dare to send troops! ¡ª¡ªWhen Huo Ling¡¯er captured the first city, Sovereign Huo had already moved towards the outside world for help. He personally wrote to the two Paragon forces, Dragon Profound Sect and Cang Yang Sect. The conditions are very humble, and he even promised that as long as the other party saves Kingdom of Fire this time, they are willing to become vassals of Kingdom of Fire. So, the other party is not willing to help! ¡°Is this the power of immortal?¡± Sovereign Huo sighed. He almost expected this. The Paragon Rank power was already the strongest power he could get, but compared to an immortal¡­ it was like an ant. Who in the world knows that behind Huo Ling¡¯er is there a presence beyond Paragon? ¡°It seems that this grievance is about to end after all.¡± He got up, moved towards the great hall and walked outside. Manchu dynasty, civil and military, followed him. At the moment of walking out of the great hall, Sovereign Huo saw the valiant and formidable looking Huo Ling¡¯er. She wore a fiery red dress, just like Fairy in flames. Beside her, Yu Qishui, Wei Yushan, and Mu Qianning are equally extraordinary! Under their feet, the nine Void Cave guards of the Kingdom of Fire emperor have been bleeding! No one can stop! ¡°My son, you really make me happy for my father.¡± At this moment, Sovereign Huo actually showed a smile and said: ¡°You have such strength, hand over Kingdom of Fire Here you are, I can rest assured for my father.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said coldly: ¡°This is not your hypocritical 19 years ago. It is of no use!¡± p> Sovereign Huo shook his head and said: ¡°Ling¡¯er, you know, I have always loved your mother the most.¡± ¡°Similarly, she also loves me deeply. How else would you die for me?¡± ¡°True love?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er felt sick and said: ¡°That woman killed your true love, what did you do? Don¡¯t insult these two words. !¡± Sovereign Huo said: ¡°Ling¡¯er, I know you have resentment, so I will prove it to you today.¡± He suddenly grabbed it with a big hand, and the queen directly He strangled his neck! ¡°Your Highness ¡­¡­¡± The queen complexion greatly changed. ¡°She killed your mother back then, I wanted to abolish her a long time ago!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that due to the stability of the country that¡¯s all, now it¡¯s time to avenge your mother .¡± Sovereign Huo said mercilessly, and his big hand directly strangled the queen alive! He threw the queen¡¯s body at the feet of Huo Ling¡¯er, and at the same time, took off the dragon robe. ¡°From today, you will be the emperor of the Kingdom of Fire.¡± ¡°For my father, I will assist you to govern this country!¡± Sovereign Huo solemnly spoke. Huo Ling¡¯er just looked at him indifferently. ¡°No need to do unnecessary struggles, today, you have to die, for my mother, bury me!¡± She moves forward! ¡°Ling¡¯er, really there is no room for negotiation?¡± ¡°No!¡± Sovereign Huo¡¯s discoloration changed. At this moment, a flash of light flashed under his eyes. With a fierce look, he suddenly said: ¡°If this is the case, don¡¯t blame me!¡± He stepped on it! Under the Imperial Palace, the ground split instantly! Below, the lava is rolling, and the lava is overflowing! ¡°Do you know why the Kingdom of Fire can stand so far?¡± ¡°Because there is an Earth Fire Vein here!¡± ¡°Kingdom of Fire Ancestors From generation to generation, life is spent on repairs, and the bones are buried in it. Fire Vein has already given spirits. Together, Fire Vein is enough to burn immortals!¡± ¡°Even if the person behind you comes in person, it is not enough!¡± Sovereign Huo roared, his spiritual power surged! In the cracks of the earth, countless lava gushes out, turning into a hot snake, dancing all over the sky, moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er and the others swallowed away! The power is so powerful that even Paragon will be killed by this lava snake. However, Huo Ling¡¯er is very indifferent. She raised her hand, and a wood-carved palace suddenly rose up, constantly zooming in the air! Finally, an ancient giant palace, moved towards that flame giant dragon is pressed down! ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª¡± The flame giant dragon uttered a sky- shaking roar, but when the giant palace fell, lava was taken into it! Huo Ling¡¯er waved his hand, and the giant palace had turned into a palm-size wood carving and returned to her hands. The mighty giant snake seems to have never appeared before. ¡°What Magical Artifact is this?!¡± Sovereign Huo was shocked. That is the Earth Fire Vein that can endanger immortal! Actually, was taken by a palace? How is this possible! Not acceptable! ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er waved his hand, and a scroll shot up into the sky! Next moment, the terrifying power enveloped the entire Kingdom of Fire imperial capital. Sovereign Huo only had time to let out a miserable cry, and it turned into fly ash. On the same day, Kingdom of Fire was broken and Sovereign Huo was killed. Kingdom of Fire, the three Princess Huo Ling¡¯er, ascended the throne and announced to the world. World Sect, all shocked. Kingdom of Fire, countless Japanese and monthly forces, rushed to the Kingdom of Fire Imperial Capital for an audience in one day! Especially, at the end of the killing of Sovereign Huo, countless Great Influences felt the picture. ¡°This is deterring the Quartet!¡± ¡°Immortal will, cannot be violated!¡± ¡°Kingdom of Fire has changed!¡± ¡­¡­ After the Kingdom of Fire was captured, it quickly recovered its stability. After all, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others just wiped out the allegiance to Sovereign Huo. The rest of the people, after feeling the boundless power, directly acknowledge allegiance. ¡°Old Sect Master, the most important thing for us now is to collect all kinds of important news for Senior Li.¡± On the throne, Huo Ling¡¯er looked at Yu Qishui and said : ¡°In this regard, what is the opinion of senior?¡± Yu Qishui laughed and said: ¡°It should be enough for the Kingdom of Fire¡¯s intelligence system to be fully operational.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er nodded. At the same time, many sects from the outside world came to see him. Huo Ling¡¯er one after another summoned, after all, Kingdom of Fire now changes the master, and has to establish a good relationship with the Quartet. For many days, most of the forces did not finish the interview. ¡°Supreme Flow Holy Land Hong Xuan Paragon, Purple Sun Holy Land Luo Ming Paragon are here!¡± A shout! The Great Earthquake of the Kingdom of Fire Imperial Palace. Two Paragons from the two Great Saints are visiting! Chapter 24 Two Paragons are visiting! Huo Ling¡¯er, Yu Qishui, etc. were all shocked. They came out together immediately. I saw an old man wearing a long robe, imposing manner like a mountain, with a deep and strong breath, opened the mouth and said: ¡°Hong Xuan, on behalf of Supreme Flow Holy Land, congratulations to the new emperor of Kingdom of Fire Position.¡± Paragon Hong Xuan is not arrogant, but he won. The other person is a Taoist man with a whisk in his hand, dressed in supreme absolute daoist robes, divine poise and sagelike features, and also said with a smile: ¡°The queen is really charming.¡± He is Luo Ming Paragon. ¡°The two Paragons are polite.¡± ¡°Please.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er stretched out his hand. The entire group walks into the great hall. The first website is ¡°Sovereign Huo, I won¡¯t be oblivious anymore. The reason why this time came, we wanted to see the senior!¡± As soon as I entered the great hall, Luo Ming was already there He opened his mouth and said: ¡°Our two Great Saint lands have now been ascertained. The Emissary of Evil God has come to the south of Kingdom of Fire a few days ago.¡± ¡°Evil God, failed to preach for Paragon .¡± , Trapped by Heart Demon, although he has not proven his way, he can be called an evil fairy. Looking at Profound Heaven World, I am afraid that only the senior can handle it.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said Is eyebrows slightly frowned. ¡°Moreover, the reason why Evil God appeared this time is mostly because there is something in the depths of Ashfire Mountain Range that attracts it.¡± ¡°That thing is also Paragon Li The reason why Huo will become Demon Venerable!¡± The two did not hide. ¡°If you didn¡¯t guess wrong, Parting Flame Demon Venerable is only the weakest one driven by that thing.¡± Luo Ming was very worried, saying: ¡°Once in the Ashfire Mountain Range Other existences are demonized and revived. It is a catastrophe for the entire Southern Territory and even the entire Profound Heaven World. Therefore, we, the Great Saint Land, want to join hands with the senior.¡± ¡°Neither Evil God nor the thing in the depths of Ashfire Mountain Range can be handled easily.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and Yu Qishui, etc., are all thinking about it. ¡°I originally thought that Senior Li¡¯s purpose was Evil God, but now it seems that Heaven and Earth in Senior Li¡¯s eyes is far from what I can imagine!¡± Yu Qishui Speak solemnly. The power that can demonize Paragon is something that Evil God covets¡­ Senior Li¡¯s chess game is really too high and too big. An ant like himself and the others can only see a scaly claw! They all look complicated. ¡°I believe that all of this is in the grasp of Senior Li, but we should also go there. Now that the Kingdom of Fire has been taken, it is time to go and please Announce.¡± Yu Qishui looked at Huo Ling¡¯er. Huo Ling¡¯er is also nodded. Everything today is bestowed by Senior Li. The work has been completed. Even if Senior Li doesn¡¯t care, he should go please peace! ¡°In this case, we will take two of you to meet Senior Li, but whether he wants to meet or not depends on chance¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment. Outside the Ashfire Mountain Range, a Flying Air Boat arrived. ¡°It is worthy of the Old Ancestor¡¯s proof of the way. At first glance, it looks like a dragon sleeping, and there are many secrets buried in it!¡± On the Flying Air Boat , They are actually two women. One of the girls, only fifteen or sixteen years old, has bright eyes and is full of spirituality. She is carrying a boxy suitcase, which is her drawing board. ¡°Elder sister, I heard that Demon Venerable just appeared here some time ago. Can we really retrieve the things left by Old Ancestor?¡± The girl is a little worried To speak. The older girl is about twenty years old. She has a graceful body and is very beautiful. She has a kind of ethereal temperament. She carries a coke tail piano on her back, slightly smiled, and said: ¡°Zi Ling, you are the highest person in our Three Instruments Holy Land aptitude. If anyone in this world can get what Old Ancestor left behind, it must be you.¡± Flying Air Boat keeps advancing, and today they are going to make a circle around the periphery. ¡°I heard that the Demon Venerable that appeared here was surpassed by an existence of Paragon, and used a painting to give it alive. I really don¡¯t know what kind of painting can have such formidable power!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s beautiful and immature face is full of yearning, and said: ¡°Nan Feng elder sister, what kind of person do you think can make such a painting?¡± Nan Feng laughed , Said: ¡°Don¡¯t envy others, we Three Instruments Holy Land use painting as a pillar, even if it suppresses and kills Demon Venerable, is a immortal, we Three Instruments Holy Land will not be weaker than him.¡± ¡°First, you should cultivate your painting skills to Profound Level Perfection.¡± Zi Ling grew up with a small mouth, and said: ¡°Oh!¡± Immediately, She stuck her tongue out, muttered: ¡°It would be great if I could meet the immortal who is proficient in transformation. I can see how immortal paints. It is much better than observing the old goods in Holy Land¡­¡± Flying Boat keep going. ¡°Huh?¡± At this time, Nan Feng suddenly felt something and said: ¡°What power is there in front? Flying Boat dare not approach!¡± She walked over to the head of the Flying Boat and looked ahead. They ride on the Spirit Rank Flying Boat from Three Instruments Holy Land. This Flying Boat is made of a variety of powerful ominous beast skeletons. There is a trace of ignorant Artifact Spirit for a long time! seek luck and avoid calamity! Nan Feng immediately communicated with Artifact Spirit, but only got an intermittent sentence: ¡°The great horror¡­ can¡¯t be approached¡­¡± Artifact Spirit has not grown up yet, can Communication is limited. ¡°If the Spirit Rank Flying Boat dare not move forward, it means there must be a very extraordinary existence ahead!¡± Nan Feng¡¯s pretty face is very solemn and said: ¡°This Only to the periphery of Ashfire Mountain Range¡­Here, it is worthy of the Land of Peril that Old Ancestor had to nine deaths and still alive back then!¡± ¡°We turned around.¡± She is going to leave. ¡°It¡¯s not right, right!¡± At this time, Zi Ling was looking ahead. On her extremely beautiful face, a look of excitement emerged and said, ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Dao Rhyme of the sacred pen¡­ There is the Dao Rhyme of the sacred pen in front of you, going straight to the Xiao Han¡­ good terrifying!¡± She said excitedly, ¡°Nan Feng Elder sister, I¡¯m going to look ahead, there is a peerless expert painting in front!¡± Hearing this, Nan Feng¡¯s beautiful and alluring face suddenly startled. Expert painting? The paintbrush Dao Rhyme goes straight to the Xiao Han? How is this possible! Being able to be so far away will affect the Spirit Rank Flying Boat. What a terrifying Dao Rhyme is that? Unless the Three Instruments Old Ancestor is reborn, how can this be done? ¡°Elder sister, let¡¯s go quickly, let¡¯s go!¡± Zi Ling took Nan Feng¡¯s hand. Nan Feng hesitated. Zi Ling¡¯s innate talent in painting is hard to find in Profound Heaven World, and her keenness in painting is even more sect. So, since she said that there is a peerless expert in the painting, I am afraid there is a certain degree of credibility. But it¡¯s too dangerous to go ahead. Even if it is really a peerless expert, who knows, what kind of existence is that peerless expert? Good or evil? ¡°That¡¯s all, anyway, this time, when we come to Ashfire Mountain Range, it is also dangerous. It doesn¡¯t hurt to have more!¡± ¡°Artifact Spirit, flying at low altitude, don¡¯t face the front The existence of is rude!¡± Their height dropped suddenly! Soon, they finally approached. After getting closer, there is no need to remind from Artifact Spirit, Nan Feng and Zi Ling have deeply felt the impact of the avenue! It was a mountain, which seemed to be such an ordinary mountain, but now it is shrouded in infinite Dao Rhyme. Actually, these Dao Rhyme are soft and do not mean to kill and threaten, but they are too weak. When facing Divine Dragon, even if you know that Divine Dragon simply ignores itself, the ants will tremble! ¡°Zi Ling, are you sure you want to go?¡± Nan Feng is extremely nervous. Now, they are very close to that existence. However, in Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes, there are brilliant rays of light at this moment. She repeatedly nodded and said: ¡°Hmm! Elder sister, just approaching, inside me The secret technique of painting is automatically operated. This is the summon of Dadao. If I can go up and take a look, I will not regret it if I die!¡± She is so obsessed with painting! After hearing that, Nan Feng also clenched the teeth and said: ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go and see!¡± Finally, they slowly climbed up the mountain and set foot on the peak top. An oncoming picture caught the eyes of the two sisters in an instant, leaving them lost in a moment! Chapter 25 The one who appeared in front of Nan Feng and Zi Ling was Li Fan who was painting. Today is a cloudy day, and there is no sunset, but Li Fan is out of sight. What he is depicting right now is the rugged land in front of him. During the process of cultivation, painting, and many other skills, he has long cultivated a calm mind. He can paint in the face of dark clouds, and he can paint in the face of the morning sun. Everything can be picturesque, and everything can be entered. In his writing, a mountain range has been covered with four fields, and it is about to converge in the center. Most of the transformations have been completed. Beside his rice paper, Bai Xiaoqing crawled lazily, moving towards the painting from time to time, but every time she glanced at it, she would meow several times. It¡¯s too difficult. It takes a long, long time to digest. There are too many Dao Principles! On the other side of the mountain, Nan Feng and Zi Ling were dumbfounded. They seem to have been completely attracted by this kind of painting. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°¡­¡­ This is truly a Painting Saint! the people are fused with the road, where their is an endless picture, each pen stroke, but are Heaven and Earth Grand Dao carrier !¡± Zi Ling murmured, with her big eyes wide open, the silhouette of the painting who was painting completely shocked her soul. At the same time, the Fajue in her body is running continuously, as if flying fast. Countless insights are blessed to the soul. She clearly felt that with regard to the understanding of painting Tao, many enlightenments quickly dissipated, and many shackles were opened in an instant. Just like enlightenment! She is crazy! ¡°What kind of character is this? Even if you look at the scene left by sect, Old Ancestor¡¯s paintings are not so shocking¡­¡± Even Nan Feng does not repair People who paint Taoism can feel extraordinary. ¡­¡­ After a long time. Li Fan¡¯s painting is finally completed. On the rice paper, he inscribed the name of the painting: Myriad Mountains Dragon Assembly Painting. Myriad Mountains are hidden, gathering like a dragon. He stretched out a sigh of relief, and every time he finished painting, he could get spiritual harvest. ¡°You lazy cat, be so vulgar.¡± He stroked Little White¡¯s head and turned around, only to find that on the mountain peak, he didn¡¯t know when Two women came. Two big beauties! Looking at how the two were somewhat absent-minded, Li Fan was a little puzzled. This is who? Is it fascinated by your own handsomeness? ¡°Two of you?¡± he asked. After hearing this, both of them moved slightly, and this came back to his senses. The countless Dao Principles Dao Rhyme on the surrounding mountain peaks have disappeared as the last stroke of Li Fan fell. Now, Li Fan looks ordinary to the extreme. However, their faces are extremely solemn. ¡°reporting to senior, next to Nan Feng, this is my Junior Sister Zi Ling, the two of us, passing by here, seeing senior painting, can¡¯t help but come to watch it, it¡¯s really abrupt, please forgive the senior !¡± Nan Feng spoke respectfully. She understands that the young man looks young right now, but to have such a cultivation base, she must not know how many years he is an old monster. Li Fan smiled when he heard the words. It seems that these two people are hobbyists who like to paint? Seeing that Zi Ling¡¯s back seems to be a drawing board, which seems to be the case. As for the painting, Li Fan is still very confident. Looking at the entire Kingdom of Fire, I am afraid that there are not many that can compare with himself, right? In this respect, the other party calls himself senior, which is correct. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, it seems that you are also in this way? That is also fate.¡± Li Fan laughed. Nan Feng sighed in relief when Li Fan is not arrogant at all, so peaceful and close. This kind of existence is too terrifying, not to be trifled with. On the other hand, Zi Ling was itchy, with a look of excitement written on her face, looking at Li Fan with big eyes a little bit eagerly, and said nervously: ¡°Before¡­senior¡­I can take a look. Is your painting?¡± She was too expectant and too curious. The senior¡¯s painting process just now has completely conquered her. She is even more curious about what the paintings of such a senior would look like. ¡°Zi Ling!¡± Nan Feng¡¯s face changed slightly, and he whispered, ¡°How dare you ask for it like this¡­¡± Zi Ling is too ignorant. This is a deep and unmeasurable tycoon-level existence. Moreover, his paintings must contain Dao Principles, called Supreme Treasure, how can it be easily revealed? However, Li Fan was very casual. He picked up the painting, handed it over, and said, ¡°Just look at it.¡± Zi Ling was suddenly excited, she Little heart peng peng jumped, hurried forward, took the picture scroll with both hands, took a deep breath, and then opened it! But I see above the painting: The mountain range is constantly ups and downs, like a long dragon, hundreds of dragons gather together and form a river. Among the grand and magnificent, there is actually a mountain range. The tension that is about to transform the dragon into flight! In this painting, Ashfire Mountain Range taking in the entire scene! In this painting, you know all the shades! The kind of complicated and orderly, concise lines. The kind of casual fall, but it is full of divine blooming. Painting is as good as a god! Zi Ling was deeply intoxicated, as if drunk and stupefied! Seeing this scene, Li Fan is also a little proud. After all, this is another little fan girl, which is also a good thing. ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± At the same time, while Zi Ling was watching the paintings, her cultivation base was skyrocketing! Nascent Soul 5th layer! Nascent Soul 6th-layer! Nascent Soul Seven! Nascent Soul 9th ??Heavenly Layer ¡­¡­ Perfection! Only one step is enough to enter the Dividing Spirit realm. Nan Feng felt all this and was shocked and dumbfounded. God! This¡­this is simply a great opportunity and gift. At this time, Zi Ling also felt dizzy and she hurriedly closed her eyes. Digest everything. After a long time, ¡°Nan Feng elder sister, come and see¡­¡± Zi Ling moved towards Nan Feng and said. Nan Feng stepped forward with anxiety, and at a glance, his heart was shocked. A few strokes, Ashfire Mountain Range is all in this picture. The trend of the mountains, the hidden Taoism, and finally merge into a pattern of a dragon! Too clear! With this picture, Ashfire Mountain Range is under your control. Only when they drove the Spirit Rank Flying Air Boat to look out, they only felt the recklessness, and couldn¡¯t see the rest at all. However, this painting is simple and neat, presenting the Ashfire Mountain Range as if it were an awful solution. ¡°God, if I have not personally entered the Ashfire Mountain Range, how can I draw it so clearly? Is this senior who walked out of the Ashfire Mountain Range alive?!¡± She is trembling in fear. ¡ª¡ªThree Instruments Holy Land was created by the former Immortal of Three Instruments, so I know a lot of secrets. It is said that there is an Immortal Ascension Platform hidden in this Ashfire Mountain Range. From the Immortal Ascension Platform, you can directly enter the Immortal Territory. Since ancient times, those who stepped into the Ashfire Mountain Range either succeeded in entering the Immortal Territory or died. Wangu Immortal Ascension Platform, there is no turning back! This is the truth. But this one¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Li Fan¡¯s and sect¡¯s complete inconsistency, she almost suspected that only the Immortal of Three Instruments would have such an ability. Right? Nan Feng¡¯s heart was like turning over the river. After thinking for a long time, he took the picture scroll, took a deep breath, and handed it back to Li Fan respectfully, saying: ¡°Thanks Senior!¡± ¡°Meeting is destiny, why be more polite.¡± Li Fan smiled and said: ¡°The sky is getting dark, you two stay here, I am afraid it will be dangerous, there is no other place around, if Don¡¯t dislike it, you can follow me back to the village.¡± The two little girls were sketching from life with their drawing boards on their backs. It was too late, and Li Fan couldn¡¯t bear to watch them live and sleep together. After hearing this, Zi Ling and Nan Feng were suddenly excited and surprised! ¡°Previously, senior, can we really follow you back?¡± Zi Ling said in disbelief! Chapter 26 This terrifying senior is actually willing to take the two of him to his cultivation place? What an honor this is. It¡¯s like a poor man, suddenly invited by the emperor to go to the Imperial Palace, what is it like to be excited? Although they were born in Holy Land, the highest existence that can be seen in Holy Land is only Paragon. The one in front of them may obviously be an existence above Paragon. After all, even the Paragon Rank Painting Saint of Three Instruments Holy Land, its paintings are absolutely impossible to make Zi Ling continuously and drastically broken. Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°Of course.¡± The two are grateful to keep up. They are not afraid of Li Fan¡¯s malice. After all, if such a senior wants It¡¯s not good for them, that doesn¡¯t need to deceive at all, and with one click, the two will have to wait for death. ¡°The mountain road is a bit rugged, you walk slowly.¡± Li Fan stepped down the mountain and climbed the mountain steeply. In some places, he had to use both hands and feet, and Bai Xiaoqing It was lying tightly in his arms. Seeing this, Nan Feng and Zi Ling were both accidental. ¡°This senior¡­this¡­¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Zi Ling is a little hard to understand. The character of this level, Shrink The Land Into An Inch, catches the stars and catches the moon, where is it not a matter of thinking? However, now he descends like an ordinary person. ¡°This senior belongs to the generation of Transcendent Saint, and his behavior must have profound meaning, go, we follow.¡± Nan Feng said, she followed Li Fan first, without using a trace spiritual power, step by step down the mountain. Zi Ling also uses both hands and feet. Come down the mountain, the two are already brow beaded with sweat. ¡°I never thought that the next mountain could be so tired.¡± Zi Ling blushed and looked very charming. ¡°Walking one step at a time, there is a harvest one step at a time. Painting not only needs to experience beauty, but also experience hardship.¡± Li Fan said, this is his day after day What Dengfeng feels in his paintings, I don¡¯t hesitate to share it at this moment. Nan Feng and Zi Ling were shocked upon hearing this. ¡°It turns out that this senior is enlightening us!¡± Nan Feng suddenly realized. Zi Ling is even more looking thoughtful, she glanced back at the mountain. If she hadn¡¯t had this trip down the mountain before, she would probably lack a lot of things when she came to paint this mountain. However, after experiencing it personally, she suddenly felt that she could make the whole mountain more alive! She noticed that her state of mind seemed to be a point. expert, absolutely expert. Zi Ling looked towards Li Fan¡¯s gaze, admired even more. Nan Feng also showed a deep admiration on his face. Such a Supreme Existence, in order to enlighten the two backwards, set an example and set an example. This is the real world expert. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have to hurry back to the village before it gets dark.¡± Li Fan spoke, and walked away. The two followed him and moved towards small mountain village. ¡­¡­ And, at this moment. Two streams of light moved towards the mountain village. ¡°No!¡± At this time, cry out in surprise suddenly sounded, and the two streams of light suddenly stopped. These two streams of light are actually Luo Ming Paragon and Hong Xuan Paragon! They came with Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning and the others. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Luo Ming Daoist Brother?¡± Hong Xuan Paragon asked puzzledly. Luo Ming¡¯s face is extremely gloomy, saying: ¡°Evil God¡¯s Emissary¡­ I am afraid that it has already arrived before us, which senior¡¯s residence.¡± He took out a mirror, and at this moment, a red light was emitted from the mirror. ¡°This mirror is called a magic mirror. As long as the mirror is located, all monsters within a thousand miles will be sensed.¡± ¡°Now it shows which senior is in front of you .¡± Where I am, there is an atmosphere of Evil God!¡± After hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces were solemn. Too fast! The other party actually came to the door directly. ¡°What should we do? We should warn that senior now!¡± Hong Xuan Paragon said. ¡°It¡¯s too late, the opponent is faster than us, and from the reaction of the Mirror, I am afraid that the Evil God Emissary coming this time is stronger than you and me¡­ I can only hope that Senior, be prepared!¡± Luo Ming said, his face is very gloomy! ¡­¡­ On the top of the mountain village. The two groups of dark clouds that had been floating for a long time suddenly dispersed and turned into two terrifying faces! The grimace scanned the mountain village below for a long time. ¡°There is no special qi energy, it is as calm as water!¡± One of the grimaces spoke up. ¡°Go, quickly destroy it.¡± Another grimace responded, suddenly turning into two black air, and falling in front of the mountain village. They finally revealed their bodies-black Yaksha! The head is ferocious, with two long canine teeth directly exposed from the upper jaw. He is tall and has a natural green and black magic pattern all over his body. The breath of the two Yakshas is very scary. Step by step, they walked into the mountain village, silently, and finally approached the small courtyard. ¡°It feels¡­like a forbidden place!¡± A Yaksha spoke, and a green light appeared in his Yaksha¡¯s eyes. ¡°Go, kill for the Lord!¡± They stepped forward. But, just getting closer, the two Yaksha felt an unspeakable pressure! This place is repelling them! ¡°The really strong Domain¡­ can actually make it difficult for me to wait for Yaksha to get close¡­¡± ¡°Go!¡± The two Yaksha continue go ahead. Every time they step forward, the pressure on them becomes heavier, their speed becomes even slower, and their steps begin to be a little unstable! ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Paragon, can¡¯t I even get in there?!¡± A Yaksha will roar. They are Paragon, unmatched in strength, but now they are like two ordinary persons facing heavy pressure, unable to move a single step. ¡°Frightened¡­what the hell is this place?! More terrifying than the master¡¯s retreat¡­¡± The courtyard gate is only ten steps away, but they are Already sweating profusely. Both of them are almost exhausted! They all feel desperate. Where is this place? I can¡¯t get close if I try my best¡­ ¡°Must look, this kind of existence, hidden here, is too threatening to the Lord!¡± Yaksha will roar and say: ¡± Burn my Demon Soul!¡± The aura of the two soared. This is burning Demon Soul in exchange for the ultimate strength! At the time of pinnacle, can compare with immortal! They want to use this method to break in and take a look! Even if you take a look at the moment, the things left behind are passed back to the Lord, it is worth the death! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Two Yaksha roared wildly, and they approached the wooden door of the small courtyard! The immortal power obtained by burning Demon Soul is truly extraordinary! The two pushed open the wooden door together! The eyes of their Yaksha have been opened, and everything they see will be sent back to their master at the same time. But at this moment! As soon as Yaksha¡¯s eyes opened, a huge, terrifying golden claw was already oncoming! Two burning Demon Souls, in the peak of strength, comparable to immortal Yaksha generals, directly destroy both body and soul! Nothing! Only at the door, two dark hand bones fell outside the door. The wind blows, and the door of the small courtyard creaks and creaks. The inside and outside of the small courtyard are extremely quiet. ¡­¡­ A long time later. Two streams of light fell in the mountain village. ¡°Those Evil God Emissary are really here, the magic mirror has been displayed, and¡­immortal magical power has erupted here!¡± Luo Ming Paragon said in shock. It is said that Hong Xuan Paragon and the others are held breath cold air! Immortal-level magical power broke out¡­ ¡°Has an immortal-level battle happened here? Which senior¡­ is still alive?¡± Hong Xuan Paragon said worriedly. Judging from the Mirror, the Evil God Emissary is two people! The two Evil God Emissaries both burst out of immortal power¡­ In the entire Profound Heaven World, who else can resist? Even if Senior Li is immortal, there is a danger of death. The faces of several people are hard to look. ¡°Hurry up, go and have a look!¡± Yu Qishui spoke, and the entire group hurriedly moved towards the small courtyard. Not long after, they finally appeared outside the small courtyard of Li Fan. The door of the small courtyard swayed with the wind! ¡°They¡­ really broke into Senior Li¡¯s dojo?¡± Yu Qishui looked shocked. Could it be that there has really been a shocking battle here? Which senior¡­is it okay? ¡°No¡­that¡­what is that?¡± At this time, Luo Ming Paragon was surprised, pointing to the two finger bones beside the door, and said ¡°Yaksha bone?!¡± Having heard the words, Hong Xuan Paragon was also shocked, saying: ¡°The Yaksha Demon General of Paragon Rank, the Yaksha bone left after death!?¡± ¡°Two Yaksha bones¡­ Could it be that the two Yaksha Demon General are dead? Died by this senior¡¯s door???¡± He was completely lost and horrified! The rest of Yu Qishui, Wei Yushan, etc. are also sluggish! Chapter 27 The two black finger bones in front of the door attracted the attention of all of them at this moment, making everyone lost their senses. It feels¡­ incredible! This means that the Yaksha Demon General of the two Paragon Ranks, after they erupted with immortal power, was unable to even enter the door and was killed by the senior at the door? It ¡®s incredible! How strong is this? They originally thought that an immortal-level battle must have occurred, and that senior might be injured or even be involved in an accident. But didn¡¯t expect such an ending¡­ Paragon died by the door¡­ ¡°The strength of this senior, really It¡¯s too powerful¡­ Not only to surpass Paragon, even if it is immortal, it is difficult to match it!¡± Hong Xuan Paragon said shockedly. ¡°It exists like this, no wonder you dare to design and wait for Evil God!¡± Luo Ming also took a deep breath. The first website is they understand, before that, they have underestimated the senior. After all, they are both Paragon in Holy Land, and immortal is not an out-of-reach existence for them. Therefore, there is no respect for Li Fan, but no fear. But, it seems that this one can kill immortals! I have to be afraid. At this time, a clear voice sounded: ¡°Huh? Qianning, are you here?¡± Mu Qianning and the others heard that, they all turned their heads, but Seeing the small road on the other side, Li Fan walked along with two girls. Suddenly, Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er and the others hurried forward and said: ¡°Farewell to the senior!¡± And Luo Ming Paragon and Hong Xuan Paragon, at this moment All shocked. The young man in front of me, is the one who can kill immortal, and just draw a picture, can all kill the existence of Demon Venerable? At a glance, it looks like a mortal¡­ even if they are expensive as Paragon, they can¡¯t see through it! Mysterious and unpredictable! ¡°No¡­ This senior seems to have come back from outside¡­ And, there are no traces of fighting¡­¡± Luo Ming is slightly in his heart. Surprised. ¡°Could it be that the two Yaksha Demon Generals did not meet this senior? Then¡­ how could they die in front of the courtyard gate?¡± Hong Xuan too By accident. The two looked at each other. Hong Xuan took a deep breath and immediately said: ¡°Supreme Flow Holy Land Hong Xuan, see the senior!¡± Even Paragon, dare not take it big! ¡°Purple Sun Holy Land Luo Ming, meet senior!¡± Luo Ming is equally respectful! Hearing the words of these two people, Three Instruments Holy Land Nan Feng and Zi Ling who followed Li Fan all the way were shocked speechless again. They watched this scene eagerly, and they felt¡­ incredible! ¡°Hong Xuan, Luo Ming¡­Two legendary Paragon, unexpectedly appeared¡­ and even they must be so respectful to this senior!¡± Nan Feng¡¯s eyes were like turning over the river. Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land are not weaker than Three Instruments Holy Land. The honorable names of Hong Xuan and Luo Ming are even more well-known in the world! What kind of existence is this senior? Let these two be so respectful! Only immortal! They¡­ really met immortal? ! Li Fan was puzzled when he saw this. Both seem to be cultivators? What are you doing here? ¡°The two of you here, what are you doing?¡± He asked. Li Fan suddenly smiled upon hearing this. It seems that after the painting was given to Huo Ling¡¯er, she must have taken it out, maybe it will be sent to the auction somewhere? So, hit the popularity all at once? Luo Ming and the others, this is how they came. Maybe I came to buy paintings! This is also a good thing. Li Fan has a talent. If he can sell it out, it would be great. Thinking of this, Li Fan¡¯s smile became more intense, and he already regarded the two as people who came to buy the painting. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, in that case, let me enter the small courtyard.¡± ¡°Please.¡± Li Fan Reach out. Luo Ming and the others respectfully said: ¡°Senior Li, please, with you here, how can I wait to go first!¡± Really respectful! These people are really polite¡­ Li Fan didn¡¯t say much, and immediately walked over, saw the door open, smiled and said: ¡°It seems that today, the wind is quite strong.¡± Immediately opened the door and entered. Luo Ming and Hong Xuan thought deeply in an instant. It¡¯s windy! Is this senior alluding to something? Following Li Fan into the small courtyard, Hong Xuan and Luo Ming suddenly felt an inexplicable oppression! Almost let them breathe! ¡°The really strong Domain¡­terrifying, fortunately we are behind Senior Li. If we break in without permission, the terror is really die without a burial site.¡± Luo Ming was scared after a while! Hong Xuan is also nodded. The Domain here gives him the feeling that it is even more terrifying than the fairy-level Sect Protection Great Array of Supreme Flow Holy Land! ¡°How do I feel¡­ Those two Yaksha Demon General¡­ Maybe, were simply killed by the Domain here?¡± He became more suspicious. The two Paragons both moved towards the small courtyard of Li Fan subconsciously. ¡°Is that¡­ Is that a flat peach?!¡± Suddenly, Hong Xuan sounded transmission in shock, looking towards a Peach Tree next to it! On the Peach Tree, there are clearly more than a dozen crystal clear and near-transparent flat peaches. They are fragrant and fragrant. Just when you walk into the small courtyard, you can feel the baptism like a holy medicine! ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ flat peach, isn¡¯t it a sacred relic that grows in Immortal Territory?!¡± Luo Ming was shocked. This senior, actually planted a tree? Is this senior from Immortal Territory? ! As if feeling the gaze of the two, a qi energy is emitted from the Peach Tree. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, both Luo Ming and Hong Xuan were shocked. They seemed to feel the terrifying scene, and they were all pale and almost vomiting blood! This is a warning! ¡°No¡­Don¡¯t look around, here¡­anything here, we can¡¯t afford to offend, we can¡¯t wait and see!¡± Luo Ming hurriedly sound transmission to remind! Hong Xuan was horrified, lowered his head and dared not look again. They are Paragon. They almost shake the Dao Foundation just by looking at them¡­ It seems that this flat peach is really a divine object of Immortal Territory, and , Pan Peach Tree most likely has spirit. Only the tree spirit, the strength is not something Paragon can provoke! The awe in their hearts rose straight up! At this moment, Li Fan also opened the mouth and said: ¡°Please sit down, everyone.¡± He took out tea from the room and said: ¡°There is only crude tea for guests here. .¡± Yu Qishui and Mu Qianning¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened! They are the ones who have tasted Senior Li tea. This is another great opportunity! Suddenly, they all sat down and waited obediently. Li Fan one after another gave them tea, Luo Ming and Hong Xuan hurriedly got up respectfully and took it with both hands. Such a person actually handed tea for them! It seems that, as Huo Ling¡¯er and the others said, this is an invincible immortal who lives in seclusion here and does not like to show his terrifying power. Just want to live an ordinary life. This, maybe it¡¯s the boss? ? At this moment, Yu Qishui and others are drinking tea, then closed his eyes, with a look of intoxication on his face, and he actually entered Dao Realm! Luo Ming and Hong Xuan immediately felt that this tea is definitely not simple! They were very solemn in their hearts, took their tea, and took a sip. Tea entrance. Suddenly, Dao Rhyme is fragrant! It seems that what I drank was not a cup of tea at all, but a cup of Heaven and Earth Grand Dao! Tea poured into their throats, and spiritual power surged throughout their bodies! In the flesh and blood of the meridian, some subtle illusory fragments of rules are directly awakened at this moment, exuding layers of extraordinary rays of light! The fragments of the rules are strengthening and concluding! Their Paragon realm is gradually becoming more perfection! At this moment, both of them are shocked to the extreme! Similarly, Nan Feng and Zi Ling both closed their eyes at this moment and realized carefully that they also benefited a lot, and they are comprehending their own way! For a long time, after a long time, everyone slowly opened their eyes. Almost all of them have greatly improved! Luo Ming and Hong Xuan, got up directly and bowed! ¡°Thanks Senior!¡± The two spoke very solemnly! This cup of tea is too important to them! In fact, the two of them have almost come to an end, Paragon realm, they have been trapped for hundreds of years, and they can¡¯t go any further. However, just now, their daily rule fragments have become clearer and more complete, and the number has condensed more. This means that the way they have long been cut off is being continued. For a Paragon, this is tantamount to remaking! Such a great kindness, death is not a reward! At the same time, their knowledge of Li Fan has risen again. A cup of tea can help Paragon enlighten the Dao, which is absolutely beyond the existence of the entire Profound Heaven World. Nan Feng and Zi Ling are also paying great gifts, and their pretty faces are full of excitement, because just now, Zi Ling directly broke through to the Dividing Spirit realm! Nan Feng is itself Dividing Spirit 1 Heavenly Layer and has also been upgraded to Dividing Spirit realm 3rd Heavenly Layer! ¡ª¡ªDao Comprehending Tea can directly help people understand the Tao, the breakthrough cultivation base, but it is an incidental thing. With this cup of tea, for a long time, they will be able to enter the border quickly, without hindrance! Besides, since people come to buy paintings, they can only be sold at a good price if they are seen. When Luo Ming and Hong Xuan looked at them, they suddenly had shocked eyes and stared at the painting! Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning, etc. also looked shocked! Chapter 28 Luo Ming and Hong Xuan both looked at this painting in shock! Myriad Mountains Dragon Assembly Painting! ¡°This¡­is the full picture of Ashfire Mountain Range?!¡± Luo Ming was shocked. ¡°At a glance, the entire Ashfire Mountain Range has been painted alive, and its potential is shown in full. With this painting, it can be called an invaluable treasure¡­ There was once a quasi-Holy Land Level sect, for Explore the map of Ashfire Mountain Range and take the entire sect in¡­¡± Hong Xuan muttered! For the entire Profound Heaven World, Ashfire Mountain Range is a taboo. There are all kinds of legends, related to immortals and death. Only those who have nowhere to go, Paragon, or realm Perfection, who pursues invincible Pseudo-Immortal, dare to break into it. There is a kind of magic power there, attracting countless people to explore. But no one knows the whole picture. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET There was a Great Influence out in force, just to explore the terrain Ashfire Mountain Range, but the move is, ruined a Great Sect. This makes Ashfire Mountain Range even more powerful. However, now, a painting that drew all the terrain of Ashfire Mountain Range appeared in front of them¡­ ¡°It seems this senior, he knew we were coming. ¡± Luo Ming said, ¡°So, he prepared this painting!¡± Hong Xuan is also deeply nodded, saying: ¡°Ashfire Mountain Range has never No one can come out alive. Looking at it now, this senior is really unimaginable¡­ He retired from Ashfire Mountain Range!¡± Seeing the looks of everyone, Li Fan was also quite satisfied. It seems that this painting is a fancy to the other party. However, he is not good to directly ask the other party if he wants to buy it, so as not to be too tacky, he immediately said: ¡°But you need it?¡± Listen to Li Fan¡¯s question, two The big Paragon is even more aware. The senior had decided on their purpose and prepared this painting! The two hurriedly nodded and said: ¡°With this painting, I wait for many doubts in my heart to clear up, and this painting can help me wait for a major crisis to stabilize!¡± Great crisis? Li Fan suddenly realized that these two people opened a calligraphy and painting shop? This is most likely! It seems that the other party¡¯s business is in danger, and a real treasure is needed to help! My own painting is just right. That¡¯s why they said that. Li Fan nodded, said: ¡°If this is the case, then take it away¡ª¡ª¡± Take it away? Luo Ming and Hong Xuan were surprised again. Such a treasure map, did this senior let them take it away? ¡°This senior has prepared a painting for us a long time ago. It seems that he sent this painting to us on purpose so that we can do what?¡± Luo Ming guessed . ¡°Since the senior has an order, it must have its purpose, I will accept it!¡± Hong Xuan sound transmission said. Luo Ming nodded, the two immediately respectfully said: ¡°Thanks Senior to give the dao chart!¡± The two took it respectfully. However, seeing that the two of them took the painting, they did not give money or ask for a price, Li Fan was puzzled. Are these two people so unruly? It seems that I have to ask for it myself. He immediately said with a smile: ¡°Pay with one hand, and deliver with the other. No credit.¡± Luo Ming and Hong Xuan were both stunned. This senior¡­ ¡°This senior, definitely doesn¡¯t want to be causal?!¡± But, just for a moment, Luo Ming suddenly clear comprehension! Hong Xuan was also nodded immediately, saying: ¡°Yes, the more scary you are, the more you pay attention to cause and effect! It is related to Ashfire Mountain Range. I am afraid that the cause and effect are more complicated. Therefore, this senior is not willing to be involved Among them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he needs the so-called money, so that both cause and effect are clear!¡± However, after understanding, the two are worried again. Pay the money with one hand and deliver the goods with the other. But for this Qianbai, what kind of things can be regarded as ¡°money¡±? ¡ª¡ªIn the cultivation world, there is naturally a common currency, which is the ¡°Spirit Stone¡±. Spirit Stone contains a lot of Spiritual Qi, which can help Cultivator quickly cultivation. But, is that useful for this senior? You must know that this senior, but a painting can suppress and kill Demon Venerable, even if immortal wants to enter his courtyard, he will be shaken to death. ¡°To this senior, what we need to show is sincerity!¡± Luo Ming clenched the teeth immediately, and a simple brocade box suddenly appeared. He held the brocade box in his hand and respectfully said: ¡°Senior, this is the full wealth of Junior, please accept it!¡± Upon seeing Hong Xuan, it was immediately clear, and he was in a hurry. Presenting a brocade box, saying: ¡°Senior, Junior also only have these, please don¡¯t laugh at senior.¡± The two passed it over, but they were really anxious. They have already taken out their most precious things, but is the value comparable to Senior Li¡¯s painting? Obviously not. Li Fan¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw the two handing boxes over. Is this silver or gold? It¡¯s generous! He laughed, reached out to take it, felt the heavy weight, put it on the table, and said: ¡°The money and goods are cleared, and many thanks are two for coming. If you need it in the future, you can come to the door at any time.¡± Well, business, there is a long flow. Luo Ming and Hong Xuan were even more surprised. This senior seems to have predicted the next thing. He is arranging the overall situation! And myself and the others, and even the Holy Land behind me, so it seems, is just a pawn of this senior? Thinking of this, both of them are in a trance, but they dare not say anything. ¡°Thanks Senior, I wait for my thanks, and I will leave now, and I will come to the senior in the next day to greet the senior.¡± Luo Ming said. Now that I got this map, it is too important for their Holy Land. Li Fan said: ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t keep you.¡± Luo Ming and Hong Xuan then left respectfully. They walked out of the small courtyard of Li Fan, and the two of them let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°This senior is too terrifying¡­ My back is soaked in sweat!¡± Hong Xuan Paragon couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°We at first, far underestimated this senior. Looking at it now, he is definitely an immortal, and even the realm in immortal will not be low¡­¡± Luo Ming felt lingering, and said: ¡°Even Pantao¡­he may be the senior of the Immortal Territory!¡± Immortal Territory! Hong Xuan is even more vibrating. Immortal Territory is a place that cannot be touched. Since ancient times, you can step into the Heaven¡¯s Chosen of Immortal Territory and can be counted on one¡¯s fingers. Now that an Immortal Territory expert goes down to the mortal world, there must be a big plan. ¡°Our two Great Saints, in his eyes, are all just chess pieces¡­¡± Hong Xuan laughed a little bit. ¡°It¡¯s not just us? Don¡¯t you see that the two girls who came back with Senior Li are from Central Territory Three Instruments Holy Land?¡± Luo Ming With a long sigh, he said: ¡°Holy Land is a chess piece, this game¡­not only Southern Territory, it¡¯s hard to imagine how big it is!¡± ¡­¡­ small In the courtyard. ¡°Senior, many thanks for your treasure, we are now in Kingdom of Fire, we have a firm foothold, hereby report to you.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er deeply A gift. Standing a firm foothold in Kingdom of Fire¡­ It seems that they used their own paintings and sold them for a good price? Maybe you have opened a small shop or something, and you have a place to stay¡­ ¡°That¡¯s good, work hard, as long as you are willing to work hard, life will always get better and better.¡± > Li Fan encouraged. However, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others seem to be shocked in their hearts. This is Senior Li¡¯s Decree. ¡°Senior Li, this is for us to do well for him, so that we can have boundless prospects in the future.¡± The hearts of several people are bright, and their hearts are also hot. I can¡¯t wait to find Senior right away. Li needs news. ¡°By the way senior, Luo Ming and Hong Xuan won the treasure paintings, and they will surely make a storm in the Southern Territory, when the time comes¡­are we going?¡± Yu Qishui asks. In the Ashfire Mountain Range behind, there are bound to be ups and downs, and danger and opportunity coexist! And they, whether to go or not, depends entirely on what Senior Li means. Li Fan laughed, what they mean, Luo Ming, would use the painting they gave to make trouble? The business of Luo Ming and the others is in crisis, and if they get their own paintings, they must be publicized. Maybe there will be painting and calligraphy exhibitions, auctions and the like. And Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, since they have also opened a small shop or something, they must also want to show their faces on such occasions and expand their business. This kind of thing must be supported. When the other party asks questions, at most I don¡¯t want to get some support from myself. The follow-up may require calligraphy and painting and other town venues. ¡°Go if you want. If you need anything, I will help.¡± Li Fan immediately spoke. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are overjoyed, Senior Li has spoken like this, what are they afraid of? ! ¡°Many thanks Senior!¡± They got Li Fan¡¯s Decree, and they also left. Only Nan Feng and Zi Ling are left in the small courtyard. Li Fan looked towards the two, said with a smile: ¡°What are your plans?¡± It¡¯s getting late, two big beauties, if they live here, It¡¯s insulting. Zi Ling blinked with big eyes, looking at Li Fan eagerly, and said nervously: ¡°Senior¡­I, can I learn to paint with you?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 29 Zi Ling has completely worshipped the senior in front of him. From the words of Luo Ming and Hong Xuan, they have already heard it. This one in front of me is a painting that suppresses and kills the existence of Demon Venerable. Now it seems that its realm is unimaginable, even Paragon is respectful. Moreover, Zi Ling is very convinced of his painting skills that no one can compare to Three Instruments Holy Land! So, this is an opportunity. If you can follow him, then it will be the biggest immortal fate. Nan Feng was slightly surprised, a little nervous, and Zi Ling was too bold. How dare to make such a request to an immortal? However, she also has a faint expectation in her heart. This senior looks very approachable, and seems to be generous to his younger generations. If Zi Ling really has a chance¡­ Li Fan hesitated slightly after hearing this. . Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Follow me to learn painting? Yes, I don¡¯t have any plans to accept disciples ¡­ ¡°The system mission is released: preaching and teaching profession. Accepting two as disciples!¡± Li Fan suddenly For a while, fuck, it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t accept it. ¡°Well, in that case, I will accept both of you as disciples¡ª¡± Li Fan had to gritted his teeth. After hearing this, Zi Ling dumbfounded directly, she was a little silly, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Li Fan asked wonderingly. ¡°No¡­no¡­I just don¡¯t dare, I can¡¯t believe it is true!¡± Zi Ling suddenly came back to his senses, she jumped with excitement. up, like a child-like, and said: ¡°!! wow, good friends, good friends take me a senior, senior collect my friends.¡± Nan Feng was also shocked. This senior actually agreed to Zi Ling¡¯s request? This surprised her too much! Is this senior so easy to talk about? It seems that this is really Zi Ling¡¯s immortal fate! She is also very happy for Zi Ling! Although it is said that in Three Instruments Holy Land, there is the inheritance of Immortal of Three Instruments, but now it seems that it cannot be compared with this senior! After all, those inheritance were left by Immortal of Three Instruments before the immortal certification. In a sense, most people can only cultivate Paragon, and most of them can only observe. How can it be compared with listening to an immortal? Furthermore, Zi Ling is in the door. Although the aptitude is excellent, he is often left out of the cold. It is also very good to get rid of sect and rely on it. In short, following this senior is definitely worth it! She was happy, but suddenly, she felt that something was wrong. What this senior just said: ¡°Accept you two as disciples¡±? Two people? She reacted, and suddenly there was a thud in her heart. What kind of situation is this¡­ She suddenly became nervous, a little trembling, and said: ¡°Before, senior¡­ You just said, accept, accept the two of us?¡± Li Fan nodded and said: ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Feng suddenly hesitated, but in the end he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°senior, Junior is studying Zither Dao¡­¡± p> This senior became the saint of painting, and he couldn¡¯t learn it by himself. Is it necessary to change to painting? Li Fan took a look, and suddenly understood that this chick is worried about the wrong professionalism! He couldn¡¯t help showing a smile, and said: ¡°Can you play a song to let me listen to it?¡± Nan Feng didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful, he was nodded immediately, Jiaoweiqin was taken down. She immediately sat down and put her fingers on the strings. took a deep breath, she plucked the strings! The Qingyue piano sounded suddenly, as if there was a breeze coming, and the sound of the spring ding dong, which immediately made people feel the ethereal spirit in their hearts. It is like a yellow warbler from a distant mountain, whistling in the green valley, and like a gurgling stream flowing over the cliff¡­ Even Li Fan is slightly nodded, this Missy¡¯s piano sound has an ethereal appearance, above Zither Dao, it is indeed a very perception. However, he also heard a lot of flaws! After a long time, Nan Feng finally finished playing the piano. She gently exhales one breath saying, raised her eyes and looked towards Li Fan, and said: ¡°senior, I have finished playing.¡± Zi Ling ¡°Nan Feng elder sister plays really well!¡± Li Fan was laughed and said, ¡°You have a good foundation.¡± ¡°But, you too Sticking to Finger Law, it¡¯s a form of wasteful god, this is absurd.¡± After that, he walked over and said: ¡°Let¡¯s play with your piano.¡± Nan Feng was suddenly surprised. This senior¡­not only knows how to draw, but also has research on Zither Dao? But she suddenly became a little confused. When she was in Three Instruments Holy Land, the Master said that her Finger Law was not proficient and standard enough, so she needed to continue to consolidate Finger Law. Why, this senior, instead Said that she was restricted by Finger Law¡­ But she did not hesitate, got up immediately, and handed the piano respectfully to Li Fan. Li Fan took the piano, sat down, and played the piano casually. Suddenly, an invisible soft sound wave, like a stream of water, washed away! Play the piano with your hands, its sound is touching! Just a piano sound, instantly makes Zi Ling and Nan Feng beautiful eyes wide open! The sound of this piano is like a spring breeze, refreshing and refreshing, as if the soul has been awakened! Li Fan did not stop, but continued to pluck the strings. In an instant, it was like a voiceless voice from above the nine heavens! The sound of the piano is like a holy spring, flowing from the fairy and exquisite, turning over the white clouds, soaring between the frosty leaves, erratic and elegant! Dao Rhyme is flying! Nan Feng is like being struck by lightning. She is staring at Li Fan. In her eyes, she clearly sees that under Li Fan¡¯s eclectic approach, there is actually a flying kite formed by Dao Rhyme. , With the sound waves drifting around! Qin has entered the Tao! Just listening to the sound of the piano, she already felt trembling all over her body, that is, all the cells were awakened, and the sleeping soul was completely revived! Dao Principles are condensed in her body, her perception is sublimating, her breath is soaring! In an instant, she seemed to have entered the realm of enlightenment! Beside, Zi Ling is also obsessed with seeing, she can¡¯t feel the real profound mystery, but in her eyes, Li Fan at this moment is like a painting! Integrated with the piano, so elegant, so natural, so elegant and easy-going but graceful¡­ She suddenly thought of a word: Immortal Qi! The senior in front of me does not need to be deliberately displayed, Immortal Qi will be accompanied by it. This kind of extraordinary temperament makes her deeply intoxicated. At this moment, as if all the troubles have been disappeared, I seem to be riding on the sacred flying kite, swimming in the Star River, overlooking the rivers and mountains, the fairy waterfall passing by, Immortal Crane in the distance Whispering¡­ At the moment Li Fan was playing the piano, not only the two of them, but the chickens that were pecking at the small courtyard, suddenly calmed down and lay on the ground. In the water pool, a group of golden carps swimming in the pool are instantly still, motionless, just like petrification. On the Pan Peach Tree, the luster and attractive flat peaches seem to be a little more mature and more fragrant. The branches of the Pan Peach Tree hang down without wind, as if sleeping¡­ Li Fan finally fell. He raised his eyes and looked towards Nan Feng, but he saw Nan Feng closing his eyes tightly, seeming to be aftertaste, realizing¡­ Chapter 30 After a long time, Nan Feng came back to his senses, she slowly opened her eyes, and the beautiful eyes were full of complex expressions. Only listening to Senior Li¡¯s song, her understanding of Zither Dao has already risen in a straight line! She even felt that Void Cave realm and even Great Ascension realm are just around the corner. The song Li Fan completely enlightened her, and even some Dao Principles fragments that would only appear in the Great Ascension realm began to appear in her body. This is a great opportunity! At this moment, she really prostrate oneself in admiration to Li Fan, what kind of existence is this, not only invincible in painting, but also profound in Zither Dao¡­ Looking at the entire Three Instruments sect, absolutely no one can compare with this senior. Even when she listened to some of the piano notes left by Immortal of Three Instruments in the past, she only had some comprehension. It was not like it is now, it was directly enlightenment, and her horizons widened. ¡°How? Now, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?¡± Li Fan smiled. Above Zither Dao, he has been tortured countless times by the system. Even in the entire Southern Territory, he is confident and not afraid of anyone. At this moment, Nan Feng did not hesitate anymore, he knelt down and said: ¡°d¨ªsciple Nan Feng, see Master!¡± The first website is Seeing this, Zi Ling was really very happy, so that the two of them don¡¯t need to be separated. She also knelt down immediately and said: ¡°d¨ªsciple Zi Ling, see Master!¡± Li Fan smiled and finally completed the task of the system. Distance becomes a Cultivator, which is another step further. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite, get up.¡± He paused and said: ¡°You two will stay here for now.¡± Fortunately, this small courtyard was built in accordance with the requirements of the system, so it is large enough. The two were nodded again and again. The night is getting late soon. Li Fan sits in the small courtyard and looks at the whole heaven¡¯s star light. I really don¡¯t know when I can become a Cultivator. He sighed slightly. Perhaps, he was just betting on an ordinary person? ¡°Meow~~~¡± As if feeling the change of Li Fan¡¯s mood, Little White in her arms whispered a few times and licked in her sleep Li Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s really a lazy cat.¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but laughed, but the cat¡¯s appearance is getting better and brighter, and it seems that I own a cat. It is still possible¡­ ¡­¡­ And now. Supreme Flow Holy Land. Today¡¯s Taiyan Temple is brightly lit! Outside the temple, there are several Mahayana Stage Cultivator, guarding the ancient palace. Looking from a distance, the entire Supreme Flow Holy Land has a mysterious mask. That is the sign that Supreme Flow Holy Land has opened the Defensive Great Array! ¡ª¡ªSupreme Flow Holy Land is one of the two Great Saints of Southern Territory, high above the clouds, no one dares to challenge! Since the completion of Holy Land, the number of times the Holy Land Defensive Great Array has been turned on has been counted by one hand. Now, in the absence of foreign enemies, Supreme Flow Holy Land is like a big enemy! Bronze ancient palace. One by one the old people sat opposite each other, and their breath was very terrifying. Even if it is a Paragon like Luo Ming and Hong Xuan, they can only sit in the middle reaches. All those present today are Paragon! A total of eight people, eight Paragon! Among them, there are four Supreme Flow Holy Land and four Purple Sun Holy Land. It can be said that Two Great Sects has all the details. The one sitting on the left is an old man in purple robe, ruddy complexion in purple robe, with divine poise and sagelike features in the gray hair, he is the Holy Lord of Purple Sun Holy Land, Paragon Yuan Yang! On the other side of him, there was an old man wearing a black daoist robe. On top of the old man¡¯s daoist robe, a map of the stars of the week was woven with gold threads. He had a deep breath and a thin face. . This old man is the Holy Lord of Supreme Flow Holy Land, Paragon Ling Chao! The Holy Lord is here! At this moment, the atmosphere in the ancient palace is extremely solemn. ¡°Now, Holy Land¡¯s large array has been opened, which can deceive the qi energy here. Even though Evil God is imperceptible, you can open that dao chart.¡± Paragon Ling Chao looked towards Luo Ming and Hong Xuan. Except for the two Paragon, the eyes of the six Paragons all fell on them. The expressions of everyone are very solemn, with curiosity and expectation in their eyes. What kind of dao chart is it that needs to be protected by the Holy Land array? Generally speaking, unless it involves great opportunity and cause and effect, which will attract the prying eyes of powerful existence, there is no need to be so strict. Luo Ming and Hong Xuan looked at each other, both of them stood up solemnly. ¡ª¡ªThey are flying all the way from the periphery of Ashfire Mountain Range, and they dare not stop for a moment, for fear of attracting the attention of Evil God and others. After arriving at their this realm, it is already very clear that once some things are born in this World, they will cause the situation to change. Especially the dao chart given by Senior Li! In the small courtyard of Senior Li, when Senior Li is there, no one can watch or dare to watch, but wherever it goes, it¡¯s different. So, even when they arrived at Holy Land, they dared not take it out, and strongly demanded that the Holy Lord come forward and opened the Holy Land formation. ¡°This picture is about Ashfire Mountain Range!¡± Luo Ming took out a palm-rolled painting from his sleeve, his eyes were very dignified, and he said: ¡°The painting is exhausted. , Describe the road to the immortal!¡± After he said, he loosened his hand, and the words he rolled up instantly fell and unfolded! In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the scroll. At this moment, in the great hall, everyone¡¯s faces suddenly showed a shocked look! In the great hall, absolute silence! The Holy Lord of Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land, at this moment, couldn¡¯t help but stand up directly, staring at the painting intently, unable to say a word! It¡¯s dead! Everyone is stunned! Until a long time, a long time later¡­ ¡°This painting depicts the terrain of Ashfire Mountain Range, so clear, so intuitive, so concise¡­ I suddenly understood. I understand why Ashfire Mountain Range is forbidden!¡± ¡°Yes, look at this painting, this Ashfire Mountain Range simply is a great formation of immortals! Myriad Mountains gather together into dragons, so big Handwriting, such a big handwriting!¡± ¡°No wonder Paragon enters it, they are all nine deaths and still alive. Such a terrain can achieve immortal, but it can also kill immortals!¡± For a time, countless Paragon spoke one after another! They are very solemn, this painting directly surpassed their imagination! And the Holy Lord Paragon Yuan Yang of Supreme Flow Holy Land took a deep breath at this moment. Suddenly he waved his hand and opened his mouth outside the moved towards the great hall, saying: ¡°The Mountain Protecting Great Array is fully open. Fully open!¡± Fully open! Everyone is discolored. The current Supreme Flow Holy Land formation is just opening the defense part. This is already very impressive. Now, is it going to be fully opened? How important is this painting? Is it possible that even the Holy Land large formation in the defensive part cannot hide the great opportunity and cause and effect? ¡°It¡¯s time for the big formation to be fully opened. This picture is too important. It is very likely that it involves an ancient secret!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Immortal Path, about Profound The safety of Heaven World!¡± Paragon Ling Chao is also very solemn! Everyone was shocked when they heard this evaluation. This is too afraid right? Following the words of Paragon Yuan Yang, the Supreme Flow Holy Land is fully opened, and the inexplicable qi energy is flooded! In the hall. ¡°With this dao chart, Ashfire Mountain Range hides the secrets of countless epochs, and finally there is hope to uncover it¡­¡± In the eyes of Paragon Yuan Yang, it is full With unprecedented dignity, he looked towards Hong Xuan Paragon and said: ¡°Hong Xuan, where did this picture come from?!¡± Everyone is also very concerned about this answer! Chapter 31 ¡°Where did this picture come from?¡± Everyone looked at Luo Ming and Hong Xuan. Hong Xuan said in one sentence: ¡°reporting to Holy Lord, fellow fellows, this picture is from a secluded master Grand Power!¡± ¡°He A few days ago, I used a Great Yang Avenue Painting, suppressed and killed the existence of a generation of Parting Flame Demon Venerable!¡± It is said that everyone in the great hall is even more held breath cold. air! ¡°The existence of ¡°suppress and kill Demon Venerable!¡± ¡°No wonder, no wonder, beyond the existence of Paragon, only the senior has such a handwriting¡­ ¡± Paragon Ling Chao¡¯s face became solemn again, saying: ¡°Looking at it now, there is a big secret hidden in this Ashfire Mountain Range. If Paragon enters it, either nine deaths and still alive will board the Immortal Path. Leave, or there is only a dead end, there is no way out¡­The senior can actually draw the whole picture, is he actually out of the Ashfire Mountain Range?¡± He asked each word. : ¡°This senior, is it immortal?!¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET Everyone looks even more complicated. immortal, looking at the entire Profound Heaven World, even if it is a thousand years, it is difficult to appear one. Furthermore, once you become immortal, you can log on to Immortal Territory, and it will not last long in the world. Therefore, many immortal can only quickly leave Holy Land inheritance and leave. So it can be said that the current Profound Heaven World is originally respected by Paragon! There really is an immortal, so no matter who it is, you must pay attention to it! This is most likely a major event affecting the entire Profound Heaven World. After hearing this, Hong Xuan and Luo Ming¡¯s faces showed a touch of self-deprecating. ¡°At first, we also thought that this senior should be an immortal.¡± Luo Ming said, ¡°But in fact, looking at this senior, his strength must be Above immortal!¡± ¡°Because even Evil God¡¯s Emissary, Paragon Demon General, burned Demon Soul to burst out immortal power, and the two joined forces to even the senior Legendary Abode of The Immortal can¡¯t break in.¡± ¡°Just the senior¡¯s Legendary Abode of the Immortal has the power to kill immortals!¡± His! Everyone in the hall held breath cold air in response. Beyond the existence of immortal! This is too awesome right? ¡°unimaginable¡­what is this coming from¡­¡± ¡°Beyond immortal, we Profound Heaven World, when did such an existence appear?¡± ¡°Is it one of the few Earth Immortals that have remained in the mortal world in the legend?¡± Everyone is puzzled! Hong Xuan shook his head and said: ¡°This senior is most likely a powerhouse in the Immortal Territory!¡± ¡°Because¡­ he planted a Peach Tree!¡± Plant a Peach Tree! As soon as this statement came out, everyone¡¯s faces were almost numb with shock! Peach Tree¡­ That¡¯s an immortal seed, which can only be seen in the Immortal Territory¡­ Now, there are people who plant in the mortal world. under? ¡°It seems that this is really the immortal powerhouse of a lower realm!¡± Paragon Ling Chao¡¯s face was extremely solemn, and said: ¡°Only in this way can this painting be explained. It works¡­¡± Paragon Yuan Yang nodded, said: ¡°Looking at it this way, this immortal, I¡¯m afraid it is plotting the entire Ashfire Mountain Range!¡± ¡°He gave it dao chart ¡­what exactly do you want to do?¡± Everyone is guessing. ¡°Two Holy Lords, you are the same,¡± At this time, Luo Ming continued to speak, and said: ¡°From my point of view, this senior really counts as an all-out plan. Since he Given the dao chart of Ashfire Mountain Range, it must be convenient for us to enter it!¡± ¡°This also means that the big mutation of Ashfire Mountain Range is very likely to come.¡± Listening to Luo Ming¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expressions were stunned. This may be the only explanation! At this moment, outside the Supreme Flow Holy Land, a rainbow light approaching Paragon quickly approached, and finally stopped. The visitor was an old man, and he said loudly: ¡°Quickly report to the Holy Lord, Ashfire Mountain Range, the earth is cracked, the mountain range collapses, and there are various visions, and something undetectable is born!¡± This is a member of the Supreme Flow Holy Land A sub-class figure, who has been following Ashfire Mountain Range, has received the news at this moment, and will report it as quickly as possible! The sound shook the entire Supreme Flow Holy Land. Among the bronze ancient palaces, Paragon, the eight largest secret merchants, has changed everything! They all looked towards Luo Ming, the expressions in their eyes were complicated and difficult to understand for a while! I was right, Ashfire Mountain Range really happened! ¡°It seems that everything is really in the senior¡¯s plot against, we only got the dao chart, Ashfire Mountain Range cracked the ground, something was born¡­¡± Paragon Ling Chao is a little unbelievable in the old eyes, this is too accurate to plot against! What exactly exists? ¡°Hurry up and put away the dao chart! We have to open the big array.¡± Paragon Yuan Yang reminded. Now that the mutation has occurred, the two Great Saints cannot sit back and watch. Luo Ming Paragon quickly put away Myriad Mountains Dragon Assembly Painting. ¡°Holy Lord, what shall we do now?¡± A question from Paragon. ¡°Ashfire Mountain Range is related to the entire Profound Heaven World. We are in the Southern Territory. We are the first to bear the brunt and have no shirk!¡± Paragon Yuan Yang solemnly said, ¡°Originally, I wanted to To deal with all this, with the current strength of our two Great Saints, I am afraid that we are a little stretched, but now, since there is an immortal in planning strategies, then we may have a chance¡­¡± ¡°Holy Lord, how can you be sure that this senior from Immortal Territory is kind, rather than simply wanting to use us?¡± Some Paragon couldn¡¯t help but speak. Paragon Yuan Yang laughed self-deprecatingly, and said: ¡°Two points, the first point, for the powerhouse above the immortal of the Immortal Territory, even if we are all Paragon, I¡¯m afraid, but ants, no The value of utilization!¡± ¡°Secondly, facing the mutation in Ashfire Mountain Range, we have no choice but to follow the senior¡¯s plot against.¡± ¡°Moreover, I think this senior should be kind, otherwise, Dao Comprehending Tea, which is hard to get immortal, will not be given to Hong Xuan and Luo Ming to continue the broken Paragon Road!¡± He glanced at Luo Ming and said, ¡°So, I believe this senior!¡± Everyone is nodded. Luo Ming and Hong Xuan are even more nodded, with admiration in their eyes, saying: ¡°That senior extraordinary and refined, by no means an evil person, he is worthy of trust!¡± They only met once, but they were already impressed by the senior¡¯s demeanor. ¡°Okay, in that case, let¡¯s take action!¡± Paragon Ling Chao finally spoke and said: ¡°We immediately organized the manpower and went to the Ashfire Mountain Range to explore. At the same time, Send a message to the Central Territory, North Border, Eastern Wilderness, and Western Desert regions!¡± ¡°This is a big thing, and it is definitely not something that our Southern Territory can stand alone!¡± Everyone is solemnly nodded. ¡°In addition, we should also contact the Old Ancestor in the Immortal Territory¡­ This matter is too big, especially, it also involves the existence on the Immortal Territory!¡± After hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions were even more terrifying. ¡­¡­ On that day, the Southern Territory vibrated! A huge earthquake occurred in the Ashfire Mountain Range, the ground was cracked, and the mountain range collapsed¡­ Numerous monster Spirit Beast fled from it, once again impacting the surrounding countries! Above the Ashfire Mountain Range, there are even more visions. There are thousands of dark clouds and countless ghosts clamoring¡­ The entire Southern Territory is a sensation! A complete sensation! Chapter 32 Ashfire Mountain Range. Overnight, it¡¯s like changing a piece of Heaven and Earth here. At a glance, countless mountain ranges have collapsed, and the earth has cracked and cracked. The horror is very, continuously extending outwards. . In the sky above the cracked ground, dark clouds shrouded, and sometimes there are sky-shaking beast roars. As if turned into a land of Shura. And now. The entire Southern Territory. Countless powerhouse moved towards Ashfire Mountain Range fast forward. The news that happened there affects everyone¡¯s hearts. More than that, there are many ancient Transmission Formation opened. Those ancient Transmission Formations are left between the Great Saints. When encountering the survival of the entire Profound Heaven World, they will be opened. Many Holy Land Aristocratic families, etc., Support through Transmission Formation. ¡­¡­ Remember http://m. xingshubao.net At this moment. Li Fan, who slept sweetly all night, woke up. Rubbing Bai Xiaoqing in his arms, Li Fan laughed and stretched out. On the table, there is money from Luo Ming and Hong Xuan. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen yet, how much did they give.¡± Li Fan stepped forward, ready to open it. Holding a heavy one, you can¡¯t say anything less. But when he opened it, it was an instant accident. Among the two brocade boxes, they are actually crystal clear and near-transparent ¡°stones¡±! Above the rocks, there seems to be a white mist. Li Fan was stunned. This is not gold or jewelry¡­ This, is it the legendary Spirit Stone? ! Li Fan suddenly realized! Luo Ming and Hong Xuan are probably Cultivator. And they don¡¯t use the so-called gold and silver, Spirit Stone is their ¡°money¡±. So, they gave themselves Spirit Stone. Thinking of this, Li Fan also showed a happy smile. Even if he is a mortal, he understands that Spirit Stone is very precious. It is very important for Cultivator. And these Spirit Stones should be¡­ the low grade Spirit Stone of the lowest? The low grade Spirit Stone is enough. At this moment, Bai Xiaoqing also jumped onto the table. She raised her eyes and glanced at the ¡°low grade Spirit Stone¡± in the box, and she was shocked instantly. Meow¡­So many fairy stones? This is too generous! Even if I belong to the White Tiger Sovereign clan, I rarely see so many immortal stones in the clan¡­ That is for immortals! The entire Profound Heaven World, and only some Great Saint places, will have such a thing. ¡°Why, do you like these stones too?¡± Li Fan touched Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s head, laughed, and closed the brocade box. Leave it first and wait until it can be cultivated before using it. Walking out of the small courtyard, I saw that Nan Feng and Zi Ling were already waiting outside. ¡°Master¡­we, we want to wash our faces with water, but¡­¡± Nan Feng said nervously. Just now they went to fetch water, but they found that it was simply a sacred spring. Just getting close to the mouth of the well, they dare not approach, it is too sacred. So, they don¡¯t know where to fetch water. Li Fan heard the words, laughed, and said: ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± The well was dug a bit deeper, and the two delicate female children are indeed not good. He took the two of them and walked to the spring water, calmly put down the bucket, and directly hit the bucket full. ¡°Wash it after heating it up. I have already chopped the firewood over there.¡± Li Fan pointed to the pile of firewood on one side. However, Zi Ling and Nan Feng were directly dumbfounded. They were all shocked. This, such a holy spring, is this senior used to wash his face? ! God¡­ Too extravagant¡­ Furthermore, the firewood, but Profound Flame Wood¡­ What kind of family property is this? Zi Ling was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted, and immediately said excitedly: ¡°Yes, Master!¡± She ran over with water. The water heated up, and the two of them held water to wash their faces. The moment the hot holy spring water touched the skin, the two of them became more radiant and radiant. ¡°This holy spring water¡­ I just want to drink it!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s eyes were straight. Just washing her face, she felt that the skin and skeleton on her face were all covered by the shedding body, exchanging bones. If you can drink a sip, I¡¯m afraid there will be a breakthrough on the spot, right? ¡°Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t shame the teacher.¡± Nan Feng took a deep breath and said: ¡°Zi Ling, we, the poor life we ??used to live in Holy Land, But you have to forget, you have to get used to¡­getting used to everything here.¡± Said, she herself is a little unacceptable. Anyway, both of them were born in Holy Land, compared with this one. , It¡¯s really poor like beggar. ¡°Have you finished washing your face?¡± Li Fan came over and said with a smile: ¡°Pour the water in the vegetable plot, don¡¯t waste it, and then come over for breakfast Right.¡± When they heard Li Fan¡¯s words, they immediately took the water and walked to the small vegetable garden, but the moment they saw the ¡°vegetable field¡±, the two were shocked again. ¡°The senior said¡­this is the vegetable field? This¡­this is the worst, it¡¯s all holy medicine¡­¡± Zi Ling was dumbfounded. In the vegetable field, one after another Chinese cabbage, green cabbage, radish, etc. are growing very gratifying! However, Nan Feng and Zi Ling can see that the Chinese cabbage, green vegetables, etc. are all accompanied by Dao Rhyme, which contains the aura of the horrible Holy Spirit! This is clearly a garden of medicines, all planted are unimaginable sacred things. ¡°No wonder the holy spring is used for watering¡­¡± Nan Feng has a complicated expression and pours the water in the basin into the vegetable field. The two of them finished their count and returned to the stone table. Li Fan had already prepared breakfast. ¡°Those native chickens are not very frequent in laying eggs in the past few days, so they can only eat vegetable porridge first. The eggs are gone, so I will just eat a little bit.¡± Li Fan smiled and handed the chopsticks to the two of them. The two picked up the bowl and felt the fragrant green vegetable porridge in the bowl! That is the breath of holy medicine! ¡°Elder sister, me, I¡¯m not dreaming¡­¡± Zi Ling looked at Nan Feng with some trembling. This is a holy medicine¡­Even a leaf or a rhizome will be treasured in Three Instruments Holy Land. Even if it is to be used, it will be cherished and valued and made with other medicines. Holy pill¡­ But here, it¡¯s just a breakfast? This is too afraid right? ¡­¡­ Nan Feng is holding a bowl, which is also something that I find absurd, even Holy Land can¡¯t find¡­ ¡°Quickly eat it, it won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold.¡± Li Fan gave Little White a bowl, and then ate it himself. Meow¡­ dumbfounded, what Holy Land or Aristocratic Family, in front of the owner, they all live like a beggar¡­ Bai Xiaoqing held his bowl with his small paws and started to eat. Nan Feng and Zi Ling looked at each other, which is even more incredible. Even pets can take the holy medicine! They simply feel that what they used to be is not a life. People are not as good as cats. After a psychological struggle, the two finally accepted the reality that they are now about to transition from a beggar-like life to a luxurious life. Then they started eating porridge! The sweet porridge melts in the mouth! Then, Spiritual Qi burst! Holy Spiritual Qi, wash the whole body! Boom! The breath of the two of them skyrocketed at this moment! Nan Feng went directly from breakthrough to Dividing Spirit 8th Heavenly Layer! Zi Ling also breakthrough to Dividing Spirit 7th Heavenly Layer. After eating a bowl of porridge, the two sisters were very happy in an instant! ¡°Master, I want a bowl!¡± Zi Ling stretched out the bowl and looked at Li Fan baffledly. ¡°Master, I want another bowl too!¡± Nan Feng can¡¯t take care of this moment. This is an invincible opportunity. Bai Xiaoqing was stunned for a while, these two sisters, are they so cheeky¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but rubbed her head against Li Fan: ¡°Meow?? ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 33 Until the porridge in the pot is all separated, this breakfast is considered to be finished. Li Fan laughed, Nan Feng and Zi Ling these two little missy, look delicate lady, didn¡¯t expect, they are also foodies. Even Little White was biased by them, and I actually ate two bowls of porridge today. He suddenly became a little worried, Little White won¡¯t become a Big Fat Cat? After eating, he made a pot of tea, brought it out, and sat down On the stone bench, he was very leisurely, holding some corn kernels in his hands, and moving towards the local chickens to sprinkle a little from time to time. Those native chickens circle around the corn kernels. ¡°Elder sister¡­I, how do I feel these native chickens, it¡¯s a bit strange¡­¡± Zi Ling looked at the native chickens, her big eyes dizzy. That native chicken is obviously not a common species, just a casual glance makes people feel that there is an oppression! ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ But, what the teacher feeds is definitely not a mortal species. It is most likely what Divine Beast, right? Didn¡¯t you find out that what the teacher feeds the chickens is all the holy medicine¡­ ¡­¡± Nan Feng spoke with a complicated face. The first website is It is really constantly comparing oneself to others will only make one angry. When they were in Holy Land, they were also Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child. Normally they still had a sense of superiority. After all, they could get better resources in sect. Compared to those ordinary forces, they are simply aloof and remote, hard to reach. But now, a cat and a group of native chickens that Senior Li raises casually¡­ ate better than their Paragon in Holy Land. If it spreads out, don¡¯t you know how many Paragon will be mad directly? However, thinking that now that she and Zi Ling have actually become the senior¡¯s d¨ªsciple and have obtained such a huge immortal fate, she is thrilled. ¡°I¡¯m full, it¡¯s time to practice, Zi Ling, your task today is to paint this egg!¡± Li Fan took out a An egg with the size of a fist was handed to Zi Ling. Zi Ling took the ¡°egg¡±, but was a little dazed. Senior Li, call this an egg? Nan Feng was shocked, muttered: ¡°There is infinite fire spiritual force in this egg, which looks like a dormant volcano, and there are faint fire-colored phoenix patterns on the egg shell¡­ What kind of egg is this?¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m holding it in my hand, is a Paragon¡­¡± Zi Ling even felt scared to cry. What is this? What ominous beast¡¯s eggs, they are scared to death before they hatch¡­ The point is, when eating porridge before, Senior Li seemed to say that the local chickens were not diligent in laying eggs, and there were no eggs to eat. So I can only eat vegetable porridge¡­ Senior Li often eats eggs like this¡­ What terrifying creatures did he raise as laying hens! ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Li Fan was stunned when he saw Zi Ling, but he was frowned: ¡°The most important thing in painting is the basic skills, and the basic skills are actually to let you You can see the essence through the phenomenon. When a simple egg can make you draw thousands of hammers, hundred refinements tens of millions of times, then you should be able to truly clear as a flame to the object you want to draw.¡± ¡°At that time, the basic skills are considered to have been practiced.¡± He patiently taught that Zi Ling, the missy, is also a spiritual Qi. Since you have accepted others as a discipline, you must be responsible to them. That¡¯s it. After hearing this, Zi Ling quickly nodded and said: ¡°Zi Ling understands.¡± She immediately laid out rice paper, pen and ink on a stone table on one side, and placed that one. The ¡°earth egg¡± was placed in front of him, and he began to observe and paint. ¡°Nan Feng, pour tea for the teacher, and then play a song.¡± Li Fan sat comfortably while speaking. Nan Feng immediately stepped forward and poured a cup of tea for Li Fan respectfully. The tea atmosphere calmed her mind instantly. Respectfully brought the tea to Li Fan¡¯s hand, she walked aside and started to play. In the small courtyard, under the Peach Tree, Li Fan enjoys tea. In the ear, there is a beautiful woman¡¯s melodies. In front of me, there is a girl painting. Li Fan suddenly felt a deep sense of satisfaction. Even the powerhouse in Cultivator does not necessarily have such happiness as himself? After a long time, Nan Feng finished the song, and Zi Ling also painted a piece of rice paper full of eggs. Li Fan gave a few words to the two. Both of them are like enlightenment and more rewarding. ¡°dong dong dong.¡± At this moment, the sound of knocking on the door rang. ¡°Little Li, open the door, I will bring you meat!¡± Hearing this, Li Fan immediately got up and opened the door. But I saw Big Aunt Zhang in front of the door, she was carrying an unknowing animal¡¯s hind leg. ¡°What is this?¡± Li Fan was a little confused. Big Aunt Zhang said with a smile: ¡°Little Li, I told you that there was an earthquake last night!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, a lot of mountains have collapsed, I woke up Here, Heaven and Earth turning upside down, just our small mountain village, completely motionless, do you say magic is not magical? There are also many birds and beasts in the mountains that have died by the side of the village!¡± ¡°Those birds and beasts are all first-class goods. The meat is delicious. Unfortunately, the skin is thick and everyone¡¯s steel knives are chopped off. Fortunately, you gave me a kitchen knife before. The kitchen knife works, so just cut everything off. Now, I will send you a note and come back.¡± Li Fan was dumbfounded upon hearing this. Earth, there is an earthquake? Zi Ling and Nan Feng behind him are even more shocked! Earthquake? Is it Ashfire Mountain Range? Among them, is there a big move? Furthermore, the leg that Big Aunt Zhang is holding¡­how it looks a bit like the leg of the legendary golden beast¡­ ¡°Thank you Big Aunt Zhang, since the earthquake Now, I have to go and have a look.¡± Li Fan took the meat sent by Big Aunt Zhang and hung it on the wall next to it. He always doesn¡¯t like to eat those game, but it can be used to feed cats. Thinking of this, he touched Little White and said: ¡°You have a good night.¡± Bai Xiaoqing was staring at that leg in a daze, and when he heard Li Fan¡¯s words, he was instantly excited. Meow meow, meow meow¡­Is this true? Others may not recognize her, Bai Xiaoqing is very clear, that leg is the hind leg of the legendary ¡°Golden Beast¡±! The golden beast is said to have Qilin¡¯s bloodline in its body! Called Divine Beast! And this kind of Divine Beast flesh and blood, if it can be obtained, it will do too much for her! She couldn¡¯t help but rub her head against Li Fan. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out and have a look.¡± Li Fan then walked out of the small courtyard and moved towards Big Aunt Zhang said, where the dead beasts were standing. ¡­¡­ And now. On the outskirts of Ashfire Mountain Range. Flying Air Boat flickering, I don¡¯t know how many Great Influences have arrived. The breath of Paragon appears in the air from time to time. On one of the Flying Boats. An old man with a flute on his back, staring forward. He is thinking. ¡°Tie Ming Senior Brother, Ashfire Mountain Range is really open, and the sacred relic left by our Sect Founder will definitely be born!¡± Besides, there is one on the waist. The old man with Paintbrush came over with a frenzy in his old eyes. ¡°But, don¡¯t forget, only youngster can obtain the sacred relic left by Sect Founder.¡± Tie Ming said in a deep voice . ¡°Your and my disciplines are all top-notch in Holy Land. Who else can compare with them?¡± The old man with a paintbrush smiled disdainfully. ¡°Did you forget that Old Ghost Mo¡¯s two disciplines came here a few days ago. Although Old Ghost Mo died during meditation, his two disciplines are not Someone who is easy to deal with, painted by Zither Dao, is the forefront of the young generation in Holy Land.¡± Tie Ming. ¡°Two Dividing Spirit Stage Cultivators that have no Paragon shelter, what can they stir up?¡± The old man holding the paintbrush sneered, waved back, and said: ¡°Ao Ming, Zhu Xin, you two take someone to find, Nan Feng and Zi Ling, it¡¯s time to see their Master!¡± Behind the Flying Boat, a man and a woman, nodded respectfully, said : ¡°Yes, Master!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 34 small mountain village. Li Fan walked to the entrance of the village with Zi Ling and Nan Feng. When I walked to the entrance of the village, Li Fan moved towards the mountains, looking in the direction of the mountains, they were all dumbfounded. Nan Feng and Zi Ling even looked at the scene ahead, completely dumbfounded. At a glance, the mountain range collapsed innumerably, and the earth cracked, as if it had encountered a terrible disaster! The mountains and forests are dumped, the rocks are everywhere, and the blood-reeking qi is faintly tangy. Obviously, this is a catastrophe. I don¡¯t know how many creatures in it are all dead. ¡°Heaven, what happened? Is Spiritual God descending heavenly punishment? Otherwise, how could there be such a might¡­¡± Nan Feng murmured. ¡°Too terrifying. Fortunately, we are in the small mountain village. Otherwise, we may all have to die at the moment of disaster!¡± In Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes I¡¯m afraid when I¡¯m full At this moment, they suddenly understood why they met Li Fan that day, and Li Fan took them back here. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net This is completely foreseeing that this disaster is about to happen, let¡¯s save their lives. ¡°Elder sister, such a disaster, why did we never perceive it last night¡­¡± At the same time, Zi Ling is also full of doubts. Nan Feng looked towards Li Fan with a complex expression, and said: ¡°There is a teacher, even if it is a natural disaster, I dare not approach where he is!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t Have you found it? Fangyuan several thousands li, only this small mountain village still maintains its original appearance, it seems that nothing has happened, and the villagers slept all night without knowing what happened outside.¡± ¡°The teacher just lives here¡­ so that natural disasters dare not invade!¡± After hearing this, Zi Ling¡¯s mouth was also opened wide. When they look at Li Fan, they all look so admired! This is the unworld expert . It is very indifferent. You don¡¯t need to do anything at all, but you can¡¯t get close at all in all disasters. ¡°It can be imagined that last night, these rare and exotic animals must feel that this is the only pure land, so they want to break in and take refuge.¡± ¡°But, there is no Senior With Li¡¯s permission, these ominous beasts were so horrible that even Paragon had to falter. They couldn¡¯t even step into the village and were killed.¡± Nan Feng looked at the several hundred meters away from the village, The piled up dead bodies of various beasts! The pile of rare and exotic animals is like a mountain, and the sight of it is even more shocking. There is a tortoise the size of a house, the carapace is extremely hard, and the back has various patterns. A giant azure bird with two wings large enough to hold dozens of people standing, and each feather is like an iron fan. There are also a few four-legged giant beasts the size of elephants, and their skins are as thick as a wall¡­ Various, never seen before Spirit Beast, are all around now. It¡¯s like, driven by some kind of terrifying existence, they moved towards the mountain village, but they died outside the mountain village. ¡°These beasts are really rare. They must be delicious.¡± ¡°Fat, this meat can¡¯t even be cut with a knife. I guess I can¡¯t cook it.¡± cooked, right? ¡± For villagers, hunting is a way to obtain survival supplies. Now that so many dead animals have died here because of the earthquake, it is really a gift from heaven. Even the ones that don¡¯t seem to be eaten can be cut off for later use. ¡°Come on, everyone, cut all these good meats and dry them into bacon, enough for us to eat until next year!¡± Someone was yelling. ¡°It¡¯s so¡­ so rough, the mammoth, the big green peng, the three-dimensional tortoise¡­ these are all sub-senior spirit beasts, now, they actually want to cut the bacon? ¡± Any of these big ominous beasts appearing in the outside world can cause foul wind and bloody rain. Unless Paragon takes action, it is invincible. But it turned into food for a group of mountain people? Who will believe this¡­ ¡°All this is because of the teacher!¡± Nan Feng said solemnly. Both of them looked deeply at Li Fan¡¯s back. However, Li Fan is in distress at this moment. Fuck ¡­ why there was an earthquake. Fortunately, fortunately, this small mountain village where I live has avoided the disaster! God bless you. However, depending on the situation, if there is another aftershock or something, I am afraid that this place I am in will be inevitable. You have to move to make it safer¡­ However, my mother lived here at the beginning, but it was the task of the system. This is cheating. ¡°Little Li, you are experienced and knowledgeable, what do you say is this? Let¡¯s not have an accident here, right?¡± An old man in the village moved towards Li Fan and asked. Seeing the scenery outside, the mountain people are still a little afraid after all. Li Fan also thought about it, then shook his head and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this place is safe.¡± system Since I let myself live here, it must not be Let yourself die here, right? Otherwise, what else to play. So Li Fan believes that there is no problem here. When everyone heard this, they were all slightly sighed in relief, and Li Fan was still very prestigious among them. ¡°The teacher is really calm!¡± The two of Nan Feng admire them even more. Just now. In the sky, suddenly a huge Flying Boat approached quickly! ¡°According to the Soul Lamp, Nan Feng and Zi Ling are around here!¡± On the Flying Boat, Ao Ming and Zhu Xin looked at two lamps that were flickering. , Speak excitedly. Behind them, a few old men followed, with a terrifying breath. ¡°Nan Feng Zi Ling, come out and die!¡± They immediately moved towards below, roar! At the same time, Flying Boat also quickly moved towards below near. Ao Ming¡¯s roar reached the small mountain village below. Countless mountain people were surprised to see a Flying Boat landing. ¡°A flying ship?¡± ¡°This is a Cultivator? God, I can¡¯t mess with it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, how come Cultivator comes to us?¡± The villagers are a little flustered. Zi Ling and Nan Feng are complexion changed. ¡°It¡¯s Ao Ming and them!¡± Nan Feng said in a low voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Fan also moved towards Nan Feng and asked. Nan Feng immediately said: ¡°Reporting to teacher, we were originally from Three Instruments Holy Land, who taught us that Zither Dao and the teacher who painted Dao passed away not long ago, and asked us to come to this area to find opportunities, but In sect, some people have been targeting us¡­¡± ¡°They come, I am afraid they are not good¡­¡± Li Fan was a little confused, and said: ¡°Three Instruments Holy Land? Then? What is it?¡± Nan Feng was a little surprised, Senior Li didn¡¯t even know Three Instruments Holy Land? However, she suddenly realized that Senior Li didn¡¯t know the reason for Three Instruments Holy Land, it could only be one! That is Senior Li hasn¡¯t been in the world for many years, so I don¡¯t know that there is an extra Three Instruments Holy Land in the world. After all, even though Three Instruments Holy Land is famous in Profound Heaven World, to Senior Li, it is just an ant¡­ She immediately said cautiously: ¡°We Holy Land¡¯s Sect Founder is quite outstanding in the three disciplines of rhythm, painting, and calligraphy, so it created Holy Land, and the people in Holy Land cultivated these three skills¡­¡± She didn¡¯t dare to mention it. The four words ¡°Immortal of Three Instruments¡±, after all, in front of this senior, who would dare to call the word ¡°extreme¡±? What is the immortal? Li Fan understood this in an instant. Sect is composed of some literary youth! Is it so tall as ¡°Holy Land¡±, the co-author is similar to the music hobby association and calligraphy association in the small courtyard of Li Fan¡¯s previous life¡­ Since it¡¯s just With such an organization, Li Fan feels relieved. This kind of hobbyist organization is generally easy to talk. Anyway, Li Fan believes that few people are more proficient in rhythm, calligraphy, painting, etc. than him! Compete at worst, let the pair admit defeat. So he immediately stepped forward, ready to communicate with these people. However, he has just stepped forward and hasn¡¯t spoken yet. On the Flying Boat, Ao Ming, Zhu Xin, and a group of experts are all staring at this scene dumbfounded and shocked. ¡°Then, what are those? Are they Sanyuan Turtle, Mammoth, Daqingpeng¡­?¡± Ao Ming was shocked as soon as he landed. ¡°No, the entire Ashfire Mountain Range has collapsed. Why is it completely motionless here?¡± Zhu Xin was puzzled. Behind them, an old man with gray hair looked at a peasant woman in shock! The peasant woman is using a kitchen knife to chop the shell of the three yuan turtle! The turtle shell was chopped off neatly! His! The old man held breath cold air, so far away, but he clearly felt the terrifying aura contained in the knife! The three-dimensional tortoise shell, which even claimed to be Paragon incapable of being attacked, looks like tofu under that knife? What is this? ¡°Quick, go, go¡­ there is a big horror here, a big horror here!¡± The old man shouted, lose one¡¯s head out of fear, and hurriedly mobilized the Flying Boat ! In an instant, the Flying Air Boat soared into the air and galloped directly into the sky, turning into a streamer and disappearing. Li Fan, who was about to speak, was suddenly puzzled. Why did you run away? Chapter 35 Seeing this scene, while Li Fan was puzzled, Zi Ling and Nan Feng were also suddenly surprised. ¡°Elder sister, what¡¯s going on¡­Ao Ming and the others, how did they go¡­¡± Zi Ling was a little confused. Nan Feng thought for a while, glanced at Li Fan, and said: ¡°If I am not mistaken, Venerable Xiao Tian will be with them. They have eyes but no beads, but Venerable Xiao Tian has eyesight¡­ ¡­Senior Li is here, can he not be afraid?¡± Zi Ling suddenly realized. so that¡¯s how it is. ¡°So, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of them at all. There is a teacher, even if Paragon comes here!¡± Zi Ling suddenly brightened his eyes and clenched his small fists. ! Nan Feng is also laughed, and Zi Ling is really right. She remembers that even the two famous Southern Territory Paragons, Hong Xuan and Luo Ming, must respectfully say senior to the teacher. ! ¡°Since they are gone, when they come back, I will tell them the truth.¡± Li Fan moved towards Nan Feng Zi Ling laughed. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net The two are even more relieved. Paragon is afraid that Senior Li¡¯s ¡°reasonable¡± is not qualified to bear it. ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back, during this time, let¡¯s not go out.¡± Li Fan turned and left. Too dangerous. Bai Xiaoqing is looking at the various Spirit Beasts outside the mountain villages, and his big eyes are full of longing. If the flesh and blood of that many Spirit Beast can be obtained by clansman, that many less clansman will be greatly improved¡­ What a pity. She meowed twice. ¡°Stop calling, I¡¯ll cut the meat and feed you when I go back.¡± Li Fan touched her head. Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s big eyes suddenly light up, meow meow, can I eat the golden beast? ! Happy dead cat! ¡­¡­ Ao Ming and the others, drive a Flying Boat to escape quickly. ¡°Martial Uncle, what¡¯s the matter, why are we running away?¡± Ao Ming has a reluctant face, and he has found Nan Feng. As long as Xiao Tian flicks his finger, the two will die directly, and all threats are gone. Flee now. ¡°Shut up!¡± Venerable Xiao Tian scolded angrily and said: ¡°That¡¯s a forbidden place!¡± ¡°Where do I do it,¡± Do you want me to die?¡± He has lingering fears. The knife, the ¡°cooking knife¡± that can cut the three-dimensional tortoise shell, the terrifying power, always stayed in his heart! Ao Ming and Zhu Xin are both shocked, forbidden? ! Is that small mountain village so scary? In a short while, they have already returned to where they came from. In the air, Tie Ming and Paragon are still observing the Ashfire Mountain Range. ¡°Ao Ming, they are back.¡± The old man with a paintbrush on his waist laughed and said; ¡°I want to come, the hidden danger has been resolved, the item left by Sect Founder, only us You can get it!¡± Tie Ming is also nodded, saying: ¡°It¡¯s also good, I hope they do a little bit cleaner, don¡¯t let them find it in the door.¡± Soon, The Flying Boat of Ao Ming and the others is already close. ¡°Reporting to Senior Brother, it¡¯s a major event!¡± Just now, Venerable Xiao Tian turned into a light and appeared in front of the two Paragons. Seeing Xiao Tian, ??both of them frowned instantly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen on the way to kill Nan Feng?¡± Tie Ming asked. Xiao Tian nodded, his face was extremely heavy, and said: ¡°Nan Feng and Zi Ling have now entered a forbidden area!¡± ¡°That situation is too terrifying , I dare not come near!¡± He said again about the situation he was about to see in the small mountain village. Suddenly, both Paragons are complexion changed! ¡°Ashfire Mountain Range has completely collapsed. At this time, there is still a piece of pure land. It will not be affected?¡± ¡°That many Spirit Beast is almost close to Paragon. Died outside the small mountain village?¡± ¡°What kind of kitchen knife can cut the tortoise shell that claims to be countless defensive?¡± They questioned one after another. The two felt that Xiao Tian was confused, is this possible? A news is more amazing than a news. ¡°It is true! That kitchen knife contains qi energy. Just looking at it from a distance gives me a sense of fatal threat. If I get close, I am afraid I will be crushed!¡± Xiao Tian speaks with a lingering heart! Tie Ming looked towards the old man with the paintbrush on his waist and said: ¡°Shi Tai Daoist Brother, now it seems that we have to go there in person!¡± Shi Tai nodded, said: ¡°In this kind of place, there is such a strange pure land. Maybe it has something to do with the entire Ashfire Mountain Range. I have to pay attention!¡± ¡°Go and see! ¡± Ao Ming and Zhu Xin, hearing that the two major Paragon shots in person, are even more pleasantly surprised. ¡°Very good, this time, no matter where Zi Ling and Nan Feng hide, they will definitely die!¡± They also followed the two Paragon to the small mountain village. In a short while, they have reappeared outside the small mountain village. This time, they did not show up. It is hidden in the air. ¡°Really there is such a pure land, it is so strange!¡± Shi Tai astonished said. ¡°The Ashfire Mountain Range has collapsed, and this place is still safe and sound, it is really strange!¡± Tie Ming nodded, said: ¡°Go, let¡¯s dive into this small mountain village Take a look!¡± They were in the entire group, and they landed directly on the Flying Boat, and walked into the small mountain village from an unmanned entrance. ¡°I can¡¯t feel the slightest strangeness, it looks so ordinary¡­¡± Tie Ming looked around. At this moment, a middle-aged man carrying a piece of meat came over. ¡°That is¡­mammoth meat?!¡± Shi Tai was shocked instantly. The eyes of several people are wide open. What Xiao Tian said is true. The mountain people here actually treat those venerable Spirit Beasts as prey? Too much afraid right?! ¡°Dare to ask this brother, have you ever seen two female children in the village?¡± Shi Tai¡¯s eyes moved, and he immediately stepped forward and said: ¡°One of them likes to play the piano , The other likes to paint.¡± The middle-aged man with meat said with a smile: ¡°Oh, you are talking about the two disciplines Little Li collected? I¡¯ve seen them. Where is Little Li!¡± I heard that Shi Tai and Tie Ming are both startled. disciple? Zi Ling and Nan Feng, have they worshipped others as their teachers? What¡¯s the situation? ¡°Yes, we are looking for them, dare to ask where they are now?¡± Shi Tai continued. The middle-aged man then told them the location of Li Fan¡¯s yard. When the middle-aged man walked away, all of them looked cold. ¡°These two traitors!¡± There was a coldness in their eyes! ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s the best way. They dare to go to the teacher privately, do they still have sect in their eyes? In this way, we will kill them directly and brightly, Sect Master will not say anything! ¡± They then moved towards the path mentioned by the middle-aged man. ¡­¡­ And now. Li Fan and the others have returned to the small courtyard. First, the meat of the golden beast was mixed with green peppers from the vegetable plot, and then fried on a small plate, and had lunch with everyone. Of course, Zi Ling and Nan Feng needless to say, the dishes fried with holy medicine and the venerable meat make their Spiritual Qi gush out, and the cultivation base is improving! Bai Xiaoqing is the embodiment of gluttonous food, eating so that his stomach is swollen. Li Fan could not help holding Little White, rubbing her belly, and said: ¡°You are too greedy!¡± Meow¡­Bai Xiaoqing was rubbed by Li Fan She was holding her belly, but there was a shy look in her big eyes. Ao wu, how can you touch someone¡¯s chest¡­ But he is so gentle¡­ I don¡¯t want to move anymore¡­ ¡°Nan Feng Zi Ling, two adversaries, come out and die!¡± At this time, outside the small courtyard, there was a loud shout! Chapter 36 Outside the small courtyard, a sudden sound made Zi Ling and Nan Feng complexion changed! ¡°Not good! It¡¯s Shi Tai Elder¡¯s voice¡­¡± Nan Feng¡¯s words were heavy. She really didn¡¯t expect that even Paragon would be dispatched in person to kill them! If Senior Li weren¡¯t here, I¡¯m afraid they could just wait to die. Zi Ling was also a little nervous, looked towards Li Fan and said: ¡°teacher¡­they came to catch us!¡± Li Fan was also a little puzzled. This group of hobbyists, Why is it so vicious? Live and die at every turn. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be reasonable with them.¡± But Li Fan was still relatively calm and asked: ¡°What did these people here study?¡± Nan Feng said: ¡°Shi Tai Elder is proficient in calligraphy, and Tie Ming Elder should be with him. Tie Ming Elder is proficient in rhythm, and his instrument is a flute!¡± Li Fan heard the words, but was slightly smiled. The first website is Malody? calligraphy? It really hit his hands. ¡°I see, you guys wait a second or two.¡± He then entered the study room. He took out the pen, ink, paper, inkstone, etc. from the study, and walked out holding a flute. He studied ink and then picked up a pen. The pen is simple and simple. I don¡¯t know how many years it has existed in the world. On the pen barrel, there are two ancient characters ¡°Emperor Ji¡± vaguely. The brush strokes fell on the rice paper instantly! Silver hook iron painting! Next to Nan Feng and Zi Ling, the complexion greatly changed in an instant! They clearly felt that at this moment, in the entire small courtyard, Dao Rhyme was surging, and that stroke fell, as if it had affected the avenue! ¡°How do I feel, the teacher is holding not a pen at all¡­ but an Unrivalled Divine Sword?¡± Zi Ling was in a daze. ¡°Dao Heming, what kind of realm is this when I put up a pen?¡± Nan Feng also muttered. After a long time. Li Fan just started writing. On the white rice paper, there are already four words: ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure !¡± Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure! Every word is extremely delicate, and nothing can be changed. Li Fan said: ¡°Zi Ling, take this calligraphy and mount it on the courtyard gate.¡± For so long, he hasn¡¯t given himself a small The courtyard is named. Now, just use this name. It just so happens that it can also make the fierce calligraphy hobbyists out there know how difficult it is to retreat! As long as they understand that now Zi Ling and the two have worshipped a famous teacher, and the calligraphy and rhythm are above them, they will naturally leave, right? Hearing this, Zi Ling hurriedly stepped forward and held up the character. ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure ¡­¡­¡± She moved towards the word and glanced at it, and suddenly felt that she was almost overwhelmed by Dao Rhyme in it! She didn¡¯t dare to read more, she immediately mounted the calligraphy, and then took a deep breath, moved towards and walked outside. And now. Outside the small courtyard. Tie Ming and Shi Tai and the others looked at the small courtyard in front of them suspiciously. ¡°How do I feel, this small courtyard is a bit strange. Although it looks calm and tranquil, it is extremely ordinary, but it gives me a very dangerous feeling¡­¡± Tie Ming said , With a trace of fear in his eyes! It was because they felt the extraordinary of this small courtyard that they did not dare to break in for a while. ¡°No matter what, can there be something amazing in a trifling small mountain village? I am waiting for Paragon, Profound Heaven World is invincible!¡± Shi Tai She was very confident, held the pen pinned to her waist in her hand, and was ready to step forward immediately! However, at this moment, the door of the small courtyard was suddenly opened. I saw Zi Ling walked out of the door. Seeing her, everyone is startled. ¡°This rebel, really is here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a courting death, I dare to show up!¡± Both Ao Ming and Zhu Xin are gloomy Open up. ¡°Hehe, Zi Ling, you can be regarded as coming out, how about Nan Feng? I heard that you two dare to oppose the finished apprenticeship door and worship others as your teacher. Today, I will clean up for you. Portal!¡± Shi Tai stepped forward and spoke gloomily. A fright flashed in Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes, but then she said: ¡°Nan Feng elder sister and I have already worshipped Senior Li as our teacher, you must not be impudent!¡± After that, She immediately lit up the framed calligraphy in her hand! Boom! In an instant, Shi Tai¡¯s whole body was shaken, as if he had been struck by lightning, his whole body was staring straight ahead! ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure ¡­¡­¡­¡± He murmured, those four words made him unable to extricate himself! He clearly felt a great horror! Every transaction is a withdrawal of Dadao. Every stroke is laid out by rules. No two, meaning Paragon, unique and unmatched! Immortal Court, but it is full of carefree, detached from the world! What a grandeur this is! Is this written by the invincible? How is this possible¡­ As a powerhouse that proves Paragon with calligraphy, Shi Tai can naturally feel the vast avenue and the vastness as mysterious as the universe! He was trembling and excited. Suddenly, he knelt on the ground with a direct thump of his legs. This is the suppression of the Invincible Way. It is the worship of the ants when they face the giant dragon! He saw countless avenues circulating, and saw the derivation and demise of Heaven and Earth Law. In Shi Tai¡¯s eyes, blood suddenly ran down! ¡°no!¡± Tie Ming noticed something instantly. He was not a calligraphy artist, so instead of being shocked by the terror of Shi Tai. He hurriedly grabbed Shi Tai¡¯s shoulder, grabbed Shi Tai, and hurriedly covered Shi Tai¡¯s eyes! ¡°You can¡¯t watch it again, you will die during meditation!¡± Tie Ming reminded me anxiously! He clearly felt that Shi Tai¡¯s cultivation base was fluctuating and overflowing. This was a sign of died during meditation. But Shi Tai laughed madly. He danced, cried and laughed, and said: ¡°Haha, I saw the ultimate of calligraphy, I see To the ultimate way of calligraphy¡­haha, hahahaha¡­¡± He suddenly turned and ran like a little child, and he was jumping around along the way! Seeing this scene, Tie Ming was shocked, he said incredibly: ¡°He¡­ he is crazy?!¡± Crazy! Ao Ming and Zhu Xin are complexion greatly changed! How is this possible? Paragon, a generation of dignified with Enter the Dao with Calligraphy, is actually so crazy? Just because you read four words written by others? If you say this, you don¡¯t believe it! But now, it really happened! ¡°Then¡­who wrote those four characters?¡± Ao Ming trembled, and a deep fear rose in his heart. Tie Ming even took a deep breath, looked towards the front. At this moment, Zi Ling has hung the framed calligraphy on the courtyard gate. Tie Ming didn¡¯t dare to read those four words at all, but looked towards Zi Ling and said: ¡°Zi Ling, what kind of existence is behind you¡­?¡± Even him is scared. A calligraphy can drive Paragon crazy, how can we not be afraid? Zi Ling looked at Shi Tai¡¯s madly distant back, her eyes were in a daze. This is what Senior Li said, to be reasonable with the people of Holy Land? This is too awesome right?! ¡°Stop! How can you leave¡­¡± Tie Ming is eager, he wants to know what kind of terrifying existence is hidden in it. Even Paragon can drive crazy, he thinks too much at this moment. The Ashfire Mountain Range is open. In such a strange small mountain village, there is such a terrifying existence. Thinking about it, I think I have one¡¯s hair stand on end. However, he just stepped forward, and a clear flute sound came from the small courtyard! This flute sound, like something irresistible, shocked Divine Soul, Tie Ming, and moved towards the small courtyard in a daze! Chapter 37 Zi Ling has just entered the small courtyard, and the sound of the flute has already sounded. In the small courtyard, Li Fan held a jade flute and began to play. I don¡¯t know what kind of jade made of beautiful jade, crystal clear and near-transparent, white and flawless, like a white cloud in the sky, on the jade flute, there are two ancient characters of different bodies: ¡°Shen Yin ¡°. The clear and clear flute sounds continue to sound. Li Fan deliberately let the other party retreat, so the tunes he played are the works of the rushing rivers! Nan Feng¡¯s beautiful eyes were extremely shocked. She looked at Li Fan blankly and realized the sound of Li Fan¡¯s flute. The rhythm is all figured out, and the flute tone can also inspire her piano tone. At this moment, she clearly felt that she was like a flat boat, propelled by endless rivers, continuously rising and falling, big waves rushing into the sky, and the river roaring! Go to the east, the waves are exhausted, and the eternal lover! The stunned waves hit the shore and rolled up a thousand piles of snow! The grand and majestic artistic conception made her feel lost. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET into the courtyard, still fish, chicken dormant, that the Pan Peach Tree, big red peach, is emitting a dazzling dazzling brilliance, among vegetable fields, each one leaves , All up and down with the sound of this flute! Everything hums with one sound! Outside the small courtyard. Tie Ming was lost and stunned, as if possessed by some existence. The iron flute in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. ¡°Ultimate Sound, Ultimate Sound ¡­¡­¡± Tie Ming muttered, he clearly felt that the flute sound played a world, in this World, the sea is flowing , Wang Yang roared, and myself, just the most unremarkable wave. The sound of the flute in the small courtyard changed abruptly. With the rising wind and waves, it fell heavily. In an instant, Heaven and Earth suddenly became quiet, as calm as the lake after wind and rain. . Every wave disappeared. At this moment, Tie Ming¡¯s body suddenly disappeared! He disappeared gradually from toe to head, not knowing where he went. In the same place, there is only one iron whistle that sounds with the wind wu wu. Li Fan¡¯s flute has stopped. ¡°No¡­no, Master, Master!¡± Zhu Xin trembled, as if she had seen a ghost, watching this scene inconceivably, calling Tie Ming Paragon, However, there was no response at all. ¡°Senior Brother, what happened? What happened?¡± Zhu Xin looked towards Ao Ming in horror. Ao Ming¡¯s lips were dry, and his whole body was shaking faintly, saying: ¡°Tie Ming Paragon¡­Dao Transformation, he is Dao Transformation!¡± Dao Transformation is! Zhu Xin was immediately dumbfounded. Dao Transformation ¡­¡­means completely disappeared from this World. However, Dao Transformation is not the only situation that only happens when Paragon, whose lifespan has come to an end, can no longer break through? Tie Ming Paragon, who is clearly in his prime, has a bright future, and is even known as one of the people who may become immortals in the Three Instruments Holy Land¡­ Now it is Dao Transformation, just because of this small courtyard. A piece of unknown existence. ¡°What kind of characters are hidden here? The two Paragons of Holy Land, one crazy and the other Dao Transformation¡­¡± Ao Ming murmured , And then, he turned around and left. Do n¡¯t stop! ¡°Quick, run away! ¡± He only said this, and Sa Yazi ran away! ¡°Senior Brother, wait for me, wait for me¡­¡± Zhu Xin was also scared and hurried to keep up. Even Tie Ming¡¯s iron flute, they did not dare Go pick it up¡­ In the small courtyard. ¡°Should they go now?¡± Li Fan laughed and put away the jade flute. Nan Feng is still immersed in the realm of enlightenment, and can hardly extricate himself for a while. Zi Ling stepped forward and pushed open the courtyard gate, but saw that Tie Ming and the others had disappeared, but an iron flute was left on the scene. She was startled. What¡¯s the matter? The iron flute is Tie Ming¡¯s Paragon device. Generally speaking, people are on the flute. How can you keep the Paragon device here? Could it be that¡­could it be that Tie Ming¡­died? A bold idea flashed through her mind! If this is the case, then too terrifying. With such a long distance, Senior Li is just one song, killing a Paragon invisible¡­ But, thinking of Senior Li is just a calligraphy, driving crazy to get the original Shi Tai Paragon of Immortal of Three Instruments in the past. She suddenly felt that this might not be impossible! She then stepped forward, picked up the iron flute of Shi Tai Paragon, and walked back to the small courtyard. ¡°Senior¡­they are gone. This is the flute left by Shi Tai.¡± She handed it to Li Fan respectfully. ¡ª¡ªIn her opinion, this should be Li Fan¡¯s spoils of war. When Li Fan heard this, he turned his head and looked over. He was also quite curious, what kind of difference is the flute used by Immortal Cultivator? He then took it over, took a look, but shook his head instantly. ¡°The texture is too bad, shoddy, throw the trash can¡ª¡± He said directly. This is too bad. Even the things provided by the system are better than this. The flute used by the Cultivator, or the Elder in the Hobbyist Association, that¡¯s it? No wonder Nan Feng and Zi Ling have to run out. Following this sect, there is no future. Zi Ling and Nan Feng both look complicated. It can be said that Tie Ming Paragon¡¯s ¡°Dust-Free Flute¡± is a Paragon device not just in name only, but also in reality. If it is placed outside, I don¡¯t know how much waves it will cause. Countless people will break the scramble for disclosure. However, for Senior Li, it only deserves to be thrown in the trash can! ¡°It¡¯s¡­teacher.¡± Zi Ling immediately threw the iron flute into the garbage bucket next to it. ¡°Old¡­teacher, such a big thing happened to Ashfire Mountain Range, what should we¡­ do?¡± Next, Nan Feng asked anxiously. Now, she is not sure whether the big change of Ashfire Mountain Range was driven by her teacher¡­ After all, when the mountains collapsed, there was only this small mountain. The village is safe and sound. Obviously, all this is only because Li Fan lives here. If it weren¡¯t for Li Fan, this small mountain village would have already turned into dust, and the mountain people would have been impossible to escape this disaster. Li Fan was also sighed when he heard the words, and said: ¡°Wait¡ª¡± ¡°During this time, don¡¯t go out yet, it¡¯s too messy.¡± He shook his head. According to his understanding of earthquakes, generally speaking, there will be many aftershocks! Since this small mountain village just avoids the earthquake area, it is best to risk it here. After hearing this, Nan Feng and Zi Ling look more complicated. Even Senior Li is talking messy¡­ What kind of major event will happen in this Ashfire Mountain Range? ¡­¡­ And now. Ao Ming and Zhu Xin fled all the way, far out of the mountain village before they finally stopped. ¡°What to do, what can we do this time¡­¡± Zhu Xin asked in a hurry and horrified. The two Paragons, one goes crazy, the other Dao Transformation¡­ I¡¯m going to send it back, Three Instruments Holy Land is going to turn the sky¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I must tell Holy Land now!¡± ¡°Let Holy Land come with Immortal Artifact, I don¡¯t believe it, Zi Ling and Nan Feng, two slut, who else can protect Live them!¡± Ao Ming complexion is gloomy, and immediately crushed a jade talisman! Connect with jade talisman of Three Instruments Holy Land! In front of the two of them, a light curtain suddenly appeared, and in the light curtain, there was a faint silhouette. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± A majestic voice sounded. ¡°reporting to Supreme Elder, Nan Feng and Zi Ling, two insurgents, turned out sect, took refuge in others, and also caused Tie Ming Paragon Dao Transformation and Shi Tai Paragon to disappear!¡± ¡°I implore Supreme Elder to support immediately and punish the rebels in revenge!¡± Ao Ming said in a deep voice . On the other side of the light curtain, the majestic silhouette seemed to be taken aback, and then disappeared like a thing. ¡°Senior Brother, this¡­¡± Zhu Xin was a little confused. ¡°Two Paragons are born, sect must be discussed! Wait!¡± Ao Ming said gloomily. ¡­¡­ At this moment. Central Territory. A place in Heavenly Paradise. The mountains are towering and the atmosphere is extraordinary. The disciplines in this Holy Land are all very talented. Someone is painting on the top of the mountain. Someone played on the lakeside, and when they played, the waterfowl danced for it. There are also a group of sword cultivators who are actually looking at a middle age person writing in a respectful manner. The middle age person drops a stroke, and the sword qi emerges suddenly! ¡­¡­ A peaceful and peaceful place, it is really a cultivation Holy Land. But, at this moment, the rapid and grand bell sounded suddenly, shaking the entire Three Instruments Holy Land. In an instant, all Cultivators everywhere are complexion greatly changed! ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ What is this sound?¡± ¡°Falling knell¡­ Death knell¡­ This is Paragon¡¯s death knell!¡± ¡°What! Our Three Instruments Holy Land¡­ Paragon has fallen?! How is this possible? What¡¯s going on?¡± In an instant, the scholar who was painting on the mountain, the paper broke instantly. The strings being played by the lake suddenly broke, and several dancing waterbirds burst into blood mist. In the forest, the last stroke of the middle age person¡¯s calligraphy could not be written, and the pen broke. For a while, everyone in Three Instruments Holy Land looked towards the location of the main hall in shock and daze! Everyone knows¡­ there is a major event! Chapter 38 Three Instruments Holy Land great hall. The atmosphere is extremely tense and heavy. A total of six Paragon have been born! Many of them, even before this, were secluded cultivation and were unwilling to be interrupted. But now, they have to go out. Because, at this time, it means that Holy Land is facing a major crisis. ¡°Sect Master, what is going on? I need to call me to wait?¡± An old man with gray hair asked him, there was even a rotten breath. This is an old Paragon who has gone through countless years, and has been stuck before becoming a fairy, unable to break through. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on a middle age person sitting at the head of the great hall. The breath of the middle age person is dormant, and his eyes seem to have magical electricity. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net He is now the Holy Lord of Three Instruments Holy Land, Zhangsun Liancheng. ¡°Shi Tai and Tie Ming two Paragon arrived at the Southern Territory through Transmission Formation a few days ago, Ashfire Mountain Range!¡± Everyone was horrified after hearing this. ¡°Now, the two Paragons, Tie Ming has died, the Soul Lamp is gone, Shi Tai¡¯s Soul Lamp is extremely weak and will dissipate at any time, the news from there, he is crazy .¡± In the great hall, many Paragon were shocked at this moment. ¡°A death and a madness¡­ What happened to them?¡± ¡°Is it terrifying existence?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait for it Guan¡­¡± Everyone spoke, and the old Paragon who asked Fangcai even said: ¡°They touched the terrifying existence in Ashfire Mountain Range?¡± Ashfire Mountain Range In the entire Profound Heaven World, the names of forbidden places are well known. If the two Paragons were really killed by the terrifying existence in them, then everything seems normal. After all, the mountain range itself is called Paragon¡¯s graveyard. However, Zhangsun Liancheng shook his head and said: ¡°Not so, they were victimized by others!¡± ¡°According to Shi Tai and Tie Ming¡¯s d¨ªsciple. According to the news, they were harmed by the collusion of Nan Feng and Zi Ling two traitors!¡± ¡°No matter who Zi Ling and Nan Feng depended on, the other party murdered me, Holy Land. After Paragon, I let go of the two Paragon¡¯s disciplines, obviously I wanted to demonstrate to us!¡± ¡°This is a provocation!¡± Zhangsun Liancheng said coldly, ¡± If we don¡¯t conquer such a shame, then the reputation of our Holy Land will definitely be undermined!¡± Many Paragons are all shit. ¡°Therefore, there is only one purpose for convening you today!¡± ¡°We Holy Land¡­should launch Holy War!¡± ¡°For two Paragon¡¯s revenge!¡± After hearing this, many Paragon¡¯s faces changed. Holy War! Holy War will never happen unless it¡¯s the moment of life and death. When Holy War starts, it means either death or life. There is no other choice. Is it this far? ¡°Is it too early to launch Holy War directly before we figure out what happened¡­¡± Old Paragon couldn¡¯t help but speak. The other Paragon also have hesitating expressions on their faces. However, Zhangsun Liancheng stood up directly at this time. His face was cold and he said: ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget, Ashfire Mountain Range is on!¡± ¡°We Three Instruments Holy Land hasn¡¯t had an immortal for many years?¡± ¡°Before setting foot on the Immortal Ascension Platform, Sect Founder will contain Immortal Dao¡¯s Proving Immortal Zither and Immortalized Quill in Ashfire. In the Mountain Range!¡± ¡°The two Paragons have been defeated, we must do our best to have a chance to get it back!¡± ¡°Only there is a chance to create another glorious life! ¡± The purpose of Holy War is not the one who killed the two Paragons at all. It is the treasure left by Immortal of Three Instruments in Ashfire Mountain Range! ¡°Understood, only Holy War, we have an excuse to intervene in the Southern Territory.¡± Old Paragon sighed. After all, Three Instruments Holy Land is the sect of the Central Territory. If you enter the Southern Territory to have more opportunities, it will inevitably be resisted by the Southern Territory. This breaks the rules. But now the death of the two Paragons gave them an excuse. ¡­¡­ Soon, an order was issued in Three Instruments Holy Land! ¡°Assemble Holy Land troops and start Holy War!¡± ¡°Vengeance for Shi Tai and Tie Ming, Paragon!¡± As soon as the news came out, the whole Three Instruments Holy Land vibrates. Holy War! ¡­¡­ Soon, the news of Central Territory Three Instruments Holy Land¡¯s aggressive entry into the Southern Territory caused a shock. Southern Territory is eye-catching. The news that the two Paragons died and went crazy was also promoted by Three Instruments Holy Land and spread throughout the Southern Territory. After all, they need the two most murdered news to spread to have a logical reason. The parties in the Southern Territory also shook in an instant. ¡°Around Ashfire Mountain Range, someone actually took action on Paragon of Three Instruments Holy Land, causing death and madness!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying, is it a Pseudo? -Immortal did it?¡± ¡°Ashfire Mountain Range, it is really getting more and more complicated¡­¡± There are rumors everywhere. And now. Outside the Ashfire Mountain Range, groups of people have already assembled. Leading is Purple Sun Holy Land and Supreme Flow Holy Land. The two Great Saints took the lead and formed a coalition to explore the Ashfire Mountain Range. Although the great change of Ashfire Mountain Range caused a disaster, it is also a real big opportunity. Many of the original forbidden spell formations have now been destroyed. You can enter it. ¡°Report!¡± A Mahayana Stage expert approached quickly, and he sent the latest news, saying: ¡°Central Territory Three Instruments Holy Land launched the Holy War, to Ashfire Mountain Range is here!¡± ¡°It is said that Shi Tai and Tie Ming of Three Instruments Holy Land were colluded by the traitors Nan Feng and Zi Ling who were hiding outside of Ashfire Mountain Range. Existence, one death, one madness, which aroused the anger of Three Instruments Holy Land.¡± The two Paragon headed by the coalition forces are Luo Ming and Hong Xuan! The two of them are regarded as the profound people of Good Fortune who are valued by Senior Li, so they became the leaders of the coalition army. When the two heard this, they both looked at each other at the moment, and both saw the same solemnity and speculation in each other¡¯s eyes! ¡°Is it Senior Li¡­¡­¡± Hong Xuan said. ¡°It must be so!¡± Luo Ming is affirmative: ¡°The so-called two traitors of Three Instruments Holy Land, Nan Feng and Zi Ling, mostly follow Senior Li. The two of them.¡± ¡°Looking at the entire Southern Territory, who can easily make the two Paragons die and go crazy?¡± Hong Xuan¡¯s face is extremely complex dignified! ¡°I really don¡¯t know this time, did these two people step into Senior Li¡¯s small courtyard¡­¡­¡± Luo Ming couldn¡¯t help but remember the last time he died outside Senior Li¡¯s door The two Paragon Demon General. Burning Demon Soul erupted with immortal power, and there was no way to step into the small courtyard¡­ If Three Instruments Holy Land knew, would they dare to launch Holy War? ? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll just turn around and run¡­ He was a little mocking: ¡°Three Instruments Holy Land thinks he¡¯s smart, with the help of two Paragon¡¯s Death, I want to compete for the opportunity of Ashfire Mountain Range. Unfortunately, launching the Holy War on the existence of Senior Li is really dizzy!¡± ¡°Their cleverness will be for their entire Holy War.¡± Land, bring disaster to the top!¡± Hong Xuan said: ¡°Should we show up, the other party dare to be disrespectful to Senior Li¡­¡± ¡°No need, this Everything must be in Senior Li¡¯s plot against.¡± Luo Ming said: ¡°In the hands of Senior Li, Holy Land is just a chess piece that¡¯s all. We should be fortunate, Supreme Flow Holy Land. And Purple Sun Holy Land, at least a useful chess piece¡­ and Three Instruments Holy Land, obviously, is about to become an abandoned piece!¡± Hong Xuan looks complicated! ¡°No matter that many, moved towards Ashfire Mountain Range, march!¡± March ! The tide of coalition forces suddenly crossed the periphery of Ashfire Mountain Range and rushed in. ¡­¡­ And now. Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning and the others also entered the small mountain village. Before entering Ashfire Mountain Range, they came here specially to listen to the teachings of Senior Li! Chapter 39 ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure ¡­¡­really domineering, so free and easy!¡± The entire group stopped outside the small courtyard of Li Fan and saw The plaque on the far gate. Yu Qishui couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed, saying: ¡°Just looking at it, I can feel an unimaginable imposing manner. If the sword cultivator comes here, I am afraid I can understand Supreme from this calligraphy. sword dao !¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are also deeply extraordinary. ¡°Senior, Qianning and the others, come to greet you.¡± Mu Qianning respectfully spoke across the courtyard gate. ¡°Come in.¡± In the small courtyard, Li Fan¡¯s voice came. Everyone pushed the door and entered. Entering the small courtyard, I saw Li Fan lying leisurely under the Peach Tree, and beside him, Zi Ling was painting a very strange egg, and Nan Feng was in his bare hands. Pluck the strings lightly. The Little White tiger is lying in Li Fan¡¯s arms and looks more and more extraordinary. The first website is ¡°is indeed the real world outside expert, the outside world have been Heaven and Earth turning upside down, Senior Li laid-back but still so indifferent ¡­¡­¡± But thinking about it, a few people also think it¡¯s normal. What else can affect the mood of Senior Li and the others? ¡°Come and sit.¡± Li Fan smiled and said, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, come and go, can be regarded as old friends. I don¡¯t know how their business is doing. ¡°How are you doing these days?¡± he asked. ¡°Thanks to the senior¡¯s concern, everything is fine .¡± Yu Qishui spoke respectfully. ¡°You are here, should it be related to what Luo Ming and the others are going to do?¡± Last time, Li Fan gave Luo Ming a picture of ¡°Myriad Mountains ¡°Dragon Assembly Painting¡±, Luo Ming and the others took it, and Li Fan guessed they would hold a calligraphy and painting exhibition, auction, etc. At that time, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others asked if they could participate. Now, most of the calligraphy and painting exhibition is about to begin. Huo Ling¡¯er and others heard the words, but hurriedly nodded. ¡°Senior, I wonder if you have any suggestions this time?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said nervously. Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just keep your mind at ease, don¡¯t be too nervous, these things can¡¯t be considered.¡± He is quite good. Worry, Huo Ling¡¯er only opened a small shop when he was estimated to have never seen much of the world, so he would be nervous. Hearing this, several people are even more complicated. Even when it comes to Ashfire Mountain Range, it involves immortals¡­ From Senior Li¡¯s point of view, it is only this! This is the vision of the peerless expert¡­ ¡°But since you are here, I will give you two more things¨C¡± Li Fan continued Open up. Hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are all very excited and delighted! Senior Li gave something, so I really have no worries about this trip. He then got up and waved to let Zi Ling prepare the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Li Fan immediately picked up the pen, moving the pen like wind, in one go, a word has fallen in an instant! ¡°One Sword Crushes The Southern Heavens!¡± Only these five words! Words are like swords, madly bullfighting! Huo Ling¡¯er and the others were shocked when they saw each other. These four words hide the atmosphere of horror! Furthermore, Li Fan immediately moved the brush and painted an impromptu picture. What he wrote is a scene of the sky, the sky is high and wide, the white clouds are like stacks, and there are eaves and corners in the vagueness! An Immortal Palace hidden in the clouds! This is the ¡°Biluo Immortal Palace Picture¡±! The Li Fan brush falls. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are all in a trance. They seem to have seen a real and majestic Immortal Palace, which will last forever among the white clouds! And Zi Ling directly fell into the realm of enlightenment¡­ Li Fan smiled and gave Huo Ling¡¯er all the calligraphy and painting. Since this time, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are going to be shown before the eyes of the world, then Li Fan will simply let the world see what is called a real word and what is called a real painting! ¡­¡­ And now. The fierce volcano. Originally, it was extremely powerful in the southern part of Kingdom of Fire, and it swept through many months and day-level strength, but now it seems a bit quiet. In a secret room. Mountain Lord Yin Xiaokong of the fierce volcano has been in the secret room for nearly half a month. No one dares to bother. Yin Xiaokong knelt in front of Divine Idol with eight arms and two heads. Previously, when the gods informed that a divine envoy had come and was about to obliterate all obstructing existence, Yin Xiaokong was overjoyed, thinking that the fierce volcano dominated the entire Kingdom of Fire, and even the opportunity to dominate the Southern Territory finally Up. But then, the divine envoy died silently. Even God, fell into silence. This caused Yin Xiaokong to fall into a panic. Behind Parting Flame Sect, in that small mountain village, what kind of existence is it¡­Evil God Emissary can¡¯t even shake it! He was so scared that the opponent would kill the volcano directly with a single click. So, only by hiding in front of Evil God¡¯s Divine Idol, he has a sense of security. ¡°God¡­ Ashfire Mountain Range is already on, why haven¡¯t you ordered¡­¡± He murmured. Could it be that the existence in the small mountain village is so terrifying that God dare not reappear¡­ However, his tone barely fell suddenly, Among the Evil God Divine Idol, there was a dumb and piercing voice: ¡°The time has come.¡± Yin Xiaokong suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Divine Idol incredulously. God¡­ finally spoke up again? ¡°God, you finally spoke¡­¡± He was very excited. In the eyes of Divine Idol of Evil God, two green lights suddenly appeared at this moment. ¡°The qi energy of immortality has appeared¡­I will also give you a great Good Fortune.¡± The voice of Evil God sounded. Yin Xiaokong is even more excited! Great Good Fortune! This very good! ¡°God¡­ what can I do for you?¡± he asked tremblingly. The yin ji¨¦ ji¨¦¡¯s voice is said with a sneer: ¡°For me, contribute your body!¡± In the evil Divine Idol, all ghosts suddenly floated out. ¡°no! ¡± At this moment, Yin Xiaokong felt the great horror! But, it was too late, he didn¡¯t have the ability to resist, and the ghost entered his body directly. After entering his body, the ghost swallowed Yin Xiaokong¡¯s weak soul. ¡°Hehe¡­ the taste of soul is really delicious¡­¡± ¡°Yin Xiaokong¡± got up from the ground, turned his head, full of a kind of monster sense. He walked out of the secret room. ¡°Sect Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Can God have a response?¡± Gongsun Qi and other Elders spoke. ¡°Of course there is.¡± ¡°Yin Xiaokong¡± Yin Jie smiled and waved! Countless dark and terrifying ghosts suddenly flew out of his hands! The eight Great Elders of the volcanoes, all to the end in an instant, twitching and screaming! Not long ago, the eight Great Elders stood up together, their eyes were green! ¡°Meet God!¡± The eight Great Elders kneel together! ¡°Yin Xiaokong¡± turned his head, looked towards the direction of Ashfire Mountain Range, and said: ¡°Immortal Ascension Platform¡­the chance of becoming a fairy, this seat is here!¡± He said Growling, in an instant, he and the eight Great Elder disappeared from the fierce volcano together. ¡­¡­ Southern Territory, a lake shrouded in cold somewhere. The temperature is extremely low. The lake is black, and the bottom of the lake is covered with huge ice blocks. This is a rare Xuanbing! In the center of a huge piece of profound ice, there is a silhouette sitting cross-legged. That was a young man, a woman with white hair but a beautiful face! Suddenly, she opened her eyes. In an instant, Xuanbing burst to pieces! The entire ice-cold lake, the water of the lake was also shocked by terror, and was lifted into the air. Next moment, the woman has appeared above the lake. ¡°The chance of becoming immortal finally appeared¡­this life, I must become immortal!¡± She stepped out one step at a time, and she was already beyond a thousand li! ¡­¡­ The coalition led by Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land has entered the depths of Ashfire Mountain Range. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± On the 3rd day, the coalition forces encountered a threat. A primordial ominous beast of Demon Soul was left today, and Paragon¡¯s power is almost undiminished. Ominous beast killed hundreds of Cultivators with one claw! In the end, Hong Xuan and Luo Ming joined forces to suppress it. The fourth day. A remnant array killed nearly a thousand people in the coalition! The fifth day. When passing by an eye, the huge suction force caused hundreds of people to be involved, including three Yazun! On the sixth day, the coalition forces encountered a Pseudo-Immortal device of spirit transformation, and killed the two Paragons of Supreme Flow Holy Land. Finally, the same was true of the Pseudo-Immortal device of Supreme Flow Holy Land. After being taken out, the situation was controlled! Even though the Ashfire Mountain Range has collapsed and many dangers no longer exist, the remaining part is equally thrilling. ¡­¡­ Finally, in the vision of the coalition forces, a brilliant light appeared! In that piece of colorful rays of light, there is a long stairway vaguely, I don¡¯t know where it leads to! ¡°That¡¯s¡­Immortal Ascension Platform?!¡± ¡°Are we¡­ about to arrive at the Immortal Ascension Platform? In the legend, Paragon became a fairy!¡± ¡°How is this possible¡­ where countless Paragon can¡¯t ask for, we can actually reach it? Do we have the opportunity to become immortals¡­¡± The world is shocked. When you get here, the coalition can say that the loss is also great, but there are still about 5,000 people left! The place where Paragon is nine deaths and still alive, this time, can so many people arrive? Everyone feels a little dazed! Ahead. ¡°It is only a hundred miles away from where the Immortal Ascension Platform is located!¡± Supreme Flow Holy Land, Holy Lord Paragon Ling Chao personally appeared, his voice excited. ¡°Yes¡­ Through this area, you can reach the Immortal Ascension Platform¡­¡± Purple Sun Holy Land, Paragon Yuan Yang is also full of heat in his eyes look. Now, they have all appeared in person. ¡°Go, go through the area ahead, and then go to the Immortal Ascension Platform!¡± ¡°The secrets of immortals will all appear before our eyes!¡± Two Great Saint Lords speak in person! Then, they led a dozen Paragon, who came first! Chapter 40 Paragon Ling Chao and Paragon Yuan Yang, with many Paragons from Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land, stepped into the area ahead. This area looks like a simple open space. Moreover, they did not feel any abnormality. The coalition forces followed them closely. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± However, when they first stepped into this area, the scene before them suddenly changed! I saw the wind roaring, like an endless field. Above this wilderness, there is an endless tomb! Broken tombstones, low tombs¡­ At the end of this area, the splendid fairy light looks like the road leading to the Immortal Territory, forming a sharp contrast with this desolate land. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ How do I feel that this area is full of chaotic Paragon breath¡­ and even some Immortal Dao breath?¡± Paragon Ling Chao complexion greatly changed. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET Paragon Yuan Yang¡¯s eyes, but flashed a terrified look, said: ¡°! Is that rumor is actually true ¡­¡­ road before Immortal Ascension Platform, Paragon Cemetery¡± ¡°All that remains here are dead Paragon, among them, there is even Pseudo-Immortal!¡± He said. Many Paragon suddenly complexion greatly changed! Paragon Cemetery¡­ This is too afraid right? ¡­¡­ ¡°The subsequent coalition forces can¡¯t come in. It seems that only Paragon and above. You can step into this area.¡± At this time, Luo Ming also spoke, and he looked back. Countless coalition forces were blocked. Only Paragon from other forces followed in. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve already arrived here, impossible and give up halfway, look ahead!¡± Paragon Ling Chao spoke, with a face of determination. Everyone is also nodded. Go ahead. ¡°There is murderous intention!¡± Suddenly, a Paragon complexion greatly changed, an inexplicable breath enveloped him, and an inexplicable celestial light fell! He suddenly uttered a scream, and the cultivation was being cut off! ¡°No¡­¡± But in a flash, the fairy light dissipated, but this Paragon, who was still in full bloom, turned into a withered old man! He doesn¡¯t have any Spiritual Qi anymore. ¡°Immortal Dao¡¯s robbery¡­Even if there is a trace of perfection, it will be chopped into dust by Immortal Dao¡¯s robbery¡­¡± This Paragon took a hard look at the rest of the people , Next moment, suddenly shattered on the spot! It became a pile of dirt! Everyone complexion greatly changed! Immortal Dao Jie Guang? This is too terrifying¡­ The Paragon cemetery, is it this way¡­ ¡°Immortal Dao, this is a big test for Paragon. I can stand the Immortal Dao Only one cut can Immortal Ascension Platform and enter Immortal Territory!¡± ¡°Otherwise, it will be empty after all!¡± Paragon Ling Chao solemnly spoke. For a while, many Paragon hesitated. The death of Paragon just now made them all be cautious. That Paragon can be regarded as one of the most prestigious Paragon, said to be one of the most likely to become immortals, but he can¡¯t resist for a moment¡­How many people ask themselves to be stronger than him? ¡°ji¨¦ ji¨¦ ¡­¡­¡± At this moment, behind many Paragon, a cold laugh suddenly sounded. This laughter made everyone complexion greatly changed, and felt the meaning of have one¡¯s hair stand on end. They turned their heads and looked, but they saw that there were nine more people in the lonely graveyard behind them! The first person is the ¡°Yin Xiaokong¡± of the volcano! The corner of his mouth was filled with a weird smile, and the eight Great Elders behind him were full of black air. ¡°Evil God ¡­¡­¡± Paragon Ling Chao and Paragon Yuan Yang, their faces suddenly changed. They recognized the true identity of these nine people! The terrifying breath of Evil God¡­ All Paragon, at this moment, are on the alert! ¡°A group of ignorant ants.¡± Evil God ¡°Yin Xiaokong¡± gave them a cold look. ¡°Do you want to step into Immortal Dao? Today, this god is perfect for you.¡± ¡°Through the way of Paragon, I will lead immortal Dao to the light, and become the seat Open the way!¡± He whispered coldly shouted, and suddenly, six arms and a head grew out of his body! Two heads and eight arms! It¡¯s very strange! ¡°Now!¡± Endless dark clouds suddenly appeared on the heads of Paragon Ling Chao and the others. The dark clouds are overwhelming, turning into grimacing faces! ¡°He wants to eat us?!¡± ¡± Don¡¯t think about it !¡± ¡°Even if it is Evil God, I am impudent!¡± Paragon Ling Chao and Paragon Yuan Yang are the two Great Saint Lords. At this moment, they are even without the slightest hesitation, offering the Pseudo-Immortal device! ¡°Taiyan Holy Disk!¡± Paragon Ling Chao yelled, a round of divine light masterpiece of the divine stone disk. ¡°Purple Sun Fairy Spear!¡± In Paragon Yuan Yang¡¯s hand, there is a blood-stained lance, which brings endless power and rushes towards the endless dark clouds! ¡± Let¡¯s take action together and blast the attack of Evil God!¡± Luo Ming and the others roared even more. For a time, dozens of Paragon shot together! Today, almost all Paragon from the Southern Territory came, and they shot together, and the power was shocking. Even though the power of Evil God is almost immortal, under the combined power of two Pseudo-Immortal devices and dozens of Paragons, its divine ability is almost broken. But Evil God ¡°Yin Xiaokong¡± is really just a sneer, he suddenly waved his hand, and the boundless cloud disappeared directly. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± In Paragon¡¯s cemetery, countless Immortal Dao robbery burst out suddenly, slashing towards Paragon Ling Chao and the others. Moreover, there are two horrible three-color fairy lights in it! It was attracted by the power of the Pseudo-Immortal device, and targeted the Immortal Dao of Pseudo-Immortal. ¡°Not good, we are used by Evil God!¡± ¡°Force us to take action, lead to Immortal Dao, destroy me, etc¡­¡± ¡°At the same time, he has the opportunity to set foot on the Immortal Ascension Platform!¡± Many Paragon are complexion greatly changed. Most of them do not have the strength and courage to face the Immortal Dao. even more how, at this moment there are still two tribulations against Pseudo-Immortal. ¡°Enjoy death¡­¡± Evil God sneered, turning into a plume of smoke, floating towards the Immortal Ascension Platform! Many Paragon are almost desperate at this moment. ¡°Everyone, Paragon, please enter the palace!¡± Suddenly, tenderly shouted suddenly! It was Huo Ling¡¯er who spoke. She, Mu Qianning and Yu Qishui also stepped into this Paragon cemetery. Although the cultivation base has not reached Paragon, Paragon¡¯s cemetery cannot stop them. At this moment, I felt the horror of the fairy light, Huo Ling¡¯er without the slightest hesitation, directly released ¡°Leaving Heavenly God Palace¡±! The magnificent palace appeared in an instant. A breath of ancient times unfolds. Paragon Ling Chao, Paragon Yuan Yang and others hurriedly entered the palace of Heavenly God. Entering the palace of Heavenly God, everyone is shocked. ¡°What palace is this? Why do I feel¡­I am so small!¡± ¡°It contains the Immortal Dao Principles, and the Dao Principles of Fire Attribute are everywhere.¡± ¡°Is this¡­ the real Immortal Artifact?¡± Everyone was shocked. At this moment, the sky full of Immortal Dao¡¯s robbery light is all cut above the Heavenly God Palace. Many Paragon have closed their eyes and are afraid to watch the next scene. However, the big impact that everyone imagined did not come. The countless Immortal Dao tribulations disappeared at the moment they were close to the Heavenly God Palace. It¡¯s like snowflakes, which dissipate as soon as it approaches the red stove. There are no waves at all! In an instant, many Paragon were dumbfounded. This, what kind of treasure is this God Palace? Even the tribulation of Pseudo-Immortal can be slain, why can¡¯t it be the God Palace? Too much afraid right?! Is it the abode of Spiritual God? Chapter 41 Everyone was shocked. When I first entered, they were already very extraordinary. Now I saw with my own eyes that Immortal Dao was even close to this God Palace. The disappearance directly made everyone stunned. ¡°What kind of treasure is this¡­?¡± ¡°The real Immortal Artifact¡­the real Immortal Artifact¡­¡± Everyone murmured Open up. Profound Heaven World, almost no one has seen the real Immortal Artifact. Because, when Pseudo-Immortal becomes a fairy, it will soon leave Profound Heaven World and enter Immortal Territory. However, everyone is immediately sure that the grade of this God Palace must be at least a fairy. Only the immortal level can bear Immortal Dao¡¯s robbery. ¡°Ling¡¯er girl, dare to ask this¡­but which divine object was given by the senior?¡± Luo Ming solemnly moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er and asked. Huo Ling¡¯er nodded, said: ¡°This is a wooden palace carved by Senior Li casually.¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡± Everyone , we can go out.¡± Everyone immediately walked out of the God Palace. Then Huo Ling¡¯er thoughts move the God Palace, which is very grand and talented, has become a palm-size wood sculpture. It looks simple and simple, and very strange. When everyone saw this, their faces were shocked. ¡°I have long heard that behind the Kingdom of Fire, there is an existence beyond Paragon¡­ I have seen it now, and it is true.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a wooden sculpture, There is such a divine might? Too terrifying.¡± ¡°Is this kind of existence a fairy ?¡± Many people speak in awe. After all, among the many Paragons, only Luo Ming and Hong Xuan have really come into contact with Li Fan. And Luo Ming and Hong Xuan, listening to the words around them at this moment, smiled bitterly. Sen? That person can kill immortals without using his hands! But they didn¡¯t say much. Now, Senior Li is already a taboo in their eyes. Do n¡¯t dare to mention it lightly. ¡°Where did you get your God Palace?¡± At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Everyone hurriedly turned their heads, but saw them beside them. I don¡¯t know when a white haired woman has appeared! The woman¡¯s breath is extremely cold, her face is beautiful but like ice, and her eyes are like ice lakes, as if she can see through all the falsehoods. She approached silently, and no one in the field felt it! ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°What a terrifying aura, how can it be so powerful?¡± ¡°How do I feel, she is not better than that Evil God Weak¡­¡± Everyone opened their mouths by accident. Paragon Yuan Yang even held breath cold air, saying: ¡°Pseudo-Immortal!¡± Pseudo-Immortal! Everyone complexion greatly changed. Above Paragon is Pseudo-Immortal. Just get Immortal Dao¡¯s baptism, you can become immortal. This is definitely the most powerful existence. Even though the entire Profound Heaven World, there are few, and almost all of them are legendary existence. Now, there is actually one. ¡°This thing is a gift from a senior!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said, with a little dread, she was facing a Pseudo-Immortal. Even the Venerable, in front of the opponent, he can kill him with just a single finger, right? ¡°Can you show me?¡± white haired woman asks. ¡°No, this is Immortal Artifact!¡± Luo Ming whispered in Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s ear. This Palace from Heavenly God is the real Supreme Treasure. How can it be easily watched by others? But Huo Ling¡¯er hesitated, facing a Pseudo-Immortal, if he refuses, will the other party make a move? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have the guts to offend the owner of this artifact.¡± At this time, the white haired woman spoke. Hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er suddenly felt certain. Yes. This is something from Senior Li, even if it is Pseudo-Immortal? Being coveted this thing, I¡¯m afraid it will cause a big disaster for myself. She immediately handed out the woodcarving. The white haired woman took it and kept it in her hand for a long time. There was a touch of reverence on her face. The more she looks, the more solemn she looks. ¡°Hey.¡± Finally, she gave a long sigh and returned the woodcarving to Huo Ling¡¯er, saying: ¡°Such immortal fate is really enviable.¡± ¡°Keep it safe for you.¡± After taking back the wood carving, Huo Ling¡¯er is also sighed in relief. ¡°Immortal Ascension Platform has great opportunities, but there are also great dangers. I wanted to persuade you to stay away, but since there is an expert behind, I can¡¯t make mistakes.¡± white haired haired The woman glanced at everyone and said: ¡°If there is a chance, after becoming an immortal, I will visit the owner of the woodcarving.¡± After speaking, her silhouette disappeared on the spot. In the next instant, she has appeared at the other end of Paragon¡¯s graveyard, in front of the Immortal Ascension Platform! ¡°Go, we will pass too!¡± ¡°Immortal Dao¡¯s chance, we can get it too!¡± ¡°Immortal Ascension Platform is quiet, now, We can get close.¡± Paragon Ling Chao and the others, they also started talking! Immediately, everyone moved towards Immortal Ascension Platform approached. Immortal Dao Jieguang had just exploded after a round, and now it seems to be in silence. Soon, they also crossed the Paragon Cemetery. Appeared outside the colorful light curtain. In the light curtain, a white jade stone steps continue to stretch up, not knowing where they are connected. As if reaching the sky. ¡°This is the way to the Immortal Territory!¡± ¡°Can we enter the Immortal Territory?¡± ¡°This is a great Opportunity.¡± Everyone spoke, very excited. Evil God and the eight subordinates who had already arrived here before they actually stopped and did not move. ¡°There is fraud here!¡± Evil God suddenly looked towards the white haired woman. The white haired woman glanced at the Immortal Ascension Platform and said indifferently: ¡°What about fraud?¡± ¡°On the Immortal Ascension Platform, nine deaths and still alive.¡± the p-> she turned around, suddenly looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er, said: ¡°! my name leaves pour cents, please tell his senior, I am willing to its predecessor.¡± In an instant, colorful rays of light enveloped her. Colorful rays of light baptism, a breath of majestic Immortal Dao burst out. ¡°Is it immortal?¡± ¡°Is an immortal born like this?¡± ¡°God, this is too terrifying, this is immortal? Breath?¡± Everyone was shocked. Luo Ming and Hong Xuan both had their faces shocked. Before that, they had felt the power of Immortal Dao burst out from the burning of Demon Soul by Yaksha Demon General, but now it seems that it is not real at all. Immortal Dao, it¡¯s a far cry! The real Immortal Dao is almost trembling! Even though there are many Paragons, there is a feeling of wanting to worship at this moment. ¡°Really become a fairy¡­ become a fairy !¡± Even though it is Evil God ¡°Yin Xiaokong¡±, green¡¯s eyes are flashing with excitement at this moment. The previous vigilance has been overwhelmed by the temptation to become a fairy. He didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and stepped into this light curtain. Suddenly, the colorful Immortal Dao aura also enveloped him. The evil and strange aura on his body was quickly dissipating and became sacred. ¡°Immortal Dao can purify everything.¡± ¡°Even Evil God can become an immortal.¡± ¡°Is this Immortal Path open?¡± No one is shocked. Even the eight Great Demon generals who are following Evil God are stepping in at this moment. After that, they also acquired Immortal Dao baptism. ¡°Paragon can do too!¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡°This is the biggest opportunity in thousands of years!¡± Paragon of Supreme Flow Holy Land, Purple Sun Holy Land and other forces couldn¡¯t help it at this moment and stepped into it one after another. ¡°Immortal Dao¡¯s baptism, my life has been reinvigorated!¡± An old Paragon who was already about to become dust, shouted in surprise, his gray hair turned Black, the old skin faded and became heroic, reappearing the appearance of the flourishing period. ¡°A qualitative leap, it turns out that this is Immortal Dao, this is Immortal Dao!¡± There was Paragon muttering, feeling the difference of the avenue! For a time, almost all Paragon were in. Even Paragon Ling Chao, Paragon Yuan Yang, etc. are all inside. ¡°What should we do? Are we going inside?¡± Mu Qianning looked at this scene, beautiful eyes are full of yearning! This is a fairy¡­ Huo Ling¡¯er nodded, said: ¡°Go!¡± They also stepped directly into it! Immortal Dao breath baptism for everyone. Mu Qianning, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, the realm is not high, even Mahayana Stage has not been reached, but now it is soaring! Dividing Spirit realm. Void Cave realm! Void Cave realm Perfection! Great Ascension realm! Their cultivation base is improving at a terrifying speed! ¡°I have become an immortal and can enter the Immortal Territory!¡± Evil God laughed wildly, he stepped onto the white jade stone steps! At this moment, suddenly, a breath of horror came! The gorgeous colorful rays of light suddenly disappeared! ¡°The fish has entered the net, you can close the net.¡± Once the indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the end of the Immortal Ascension Platform! In an instant, everyone below is complexion greatly changed! ¡­¡­ Chapter 42 Just when all Paragon had entered the light curtain and received Immortal Dao baptism, such a sudden change happened. For a time, the sacred colorful rays of light around the Immortal Ascension Platform disappeared completely, and a cold atmosphere enveloped it. Above the sky, a breath of terror suddenly appeared, and a powerful silhouette appeared in the clouds. It was a middle age person with gray hair, sitting crouched on the clouds, looking down at countless Paragons below. He hangs down in a black robe, like the master of nine heavens. Beside him, Immortal Dao¡¯s breath lingers. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Immortal Dao breath¡­this is one immortal!¡± ¡°Why does an immortal appear here? Who is he? What is the purpose?¡± Everyone looked at the existence on the cloud in shock. The existence above the clouds, looking down below indifferently, a slight sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. The first website is ¡°Pseudo-Southern Territory Immortal, Paragon has been exhaustively here, this domain Dao Foundation, and since then never!¡± ¡°No¡­ my whole body spiritual power, why can¡¯t I control it?¡± ¡°Strength great injury¡­no, I just sucked into the Immortal Spirit Energy in my body, reducing me Cultivation!¡± ¡°This¡­this is not Immortal Spirit Energy at all! What the hell is this?!¡± All Paragon was panicked for a while. They greedily inhaled Immortal Spirit Energy in their bodies just now, and they are destroying their vitality madly at this moment. Dao Foundation is destroyed! ¡°No¡­my Paragon cultivation base, how is it possible!¡± A Paragon complexion has greatly changed, and his cultivation base has fallen to Venerable Realm! ¡ª¡ªThe combined 9th Heavenly Layer can be called Paragon, and below the combined 9th Heavenly Layer, it is called the Venerable. But something more terrifying happened right after that. After falling to the Venerable Realm, Paragon actually fell to the Great Ascension realm! ¡°No¡­I am not willing to, I am not willing to!¡± ¡°¡­My Dao Foundation is shattered¡­My cultivation base!¡± p> ¡°What kind of devil¡¯s curse is this¡­no!¡± Everyone is wailing, what about Paragon? What about Holy Lord? At this time, they are all experiencing pain! ¡°The rays of light just now, simply did not originate from the Immortal Ascension Platform, but a trap deliberately set!¡± There is a trace of blood on the corner of the white haired woman¡¯s mouth! ¡°How can this be¡­no¡­no! Who are you? You are poisoning us!¡± Even Evil God is desperate to split the catalog, and is terrified. Look at the existence of the cloud. Even he, who has already stepped half of his foot into Immortal Dao, can¡¯t bear this erosion at this moment. ¡°Poison? Just a bunch of ants.¡± The existence sitting in the clouds coldly opened his eyes and looked towards somewhere in the sky, saying: ¡°Wait The ants in this world have all turned into my puppets, and the¡¯World Tree¡¯ has become a rootless thing. With no difficulty, you can get¡­hehe.¡± A deep color flashed in his eyes. Below, there is a wailing. The white haired woman also spit out a mouthful of blood, she looked towards the sky, shouted: ¡°Immortal Ascension Platform is set by the Immortal Territory. If you make a mess here, you are not afraid of the Immortal Territory¡¯s anger ?!¡± After speaking, she suddenly took out a jade bottle, in the jade bottle, there is a drop of crystal clear blood! That is the blood of the fairy! ¡°Fairy Blood Heavenspan!¡± With a low growl, she slammed the jade bottle onto the Immortal Ascension Platform. Immortal Ascension Platform flashes of fairy light instantly! The real Immortal Ascension Platform has been awakened! ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± The immortal mighty, like a giant dragon resurrecting, above the sky, time and space seem to be changing at this moment! In the sky, the boundary wall gradually appeared, it was an invisible sky moat! At the other end of the boundary wall, a silhouette appeared at this moment. ¡°Who alarmed the lower realm Immortal Ascension Platform?¡± An indifferent voice came. In an instant, all Paragon under the Immortal Ascension Platform were excited. ¡°This is the existence in the Immortal Territory!¡± ¡°The existence in the Immortal Territory perceives this place¡­Immortal Territory will not let this person go crazy!¡± ¡°God, help me and wait!¡± Countless Paragon shouted! The existence behind the boundary wall, the pupil light is like electricity, sweeping below, and then seeing that existence sitting in the clouds is even more startled. ¡°This person set up a killing bureau at the Immortal Ascension Platform and murdered me. Please Immortal Territory, be fair!¡± The white haired woman shouted, her cultivation The base is also attenuating, but the sound can still pass through the boundary! Behind the boundary wall, the silhouette stared at the existence on the cloud, said solemnly: ¡°Who are you? Actually dare to set a killing game on our Immortal Ascension Platform!¡± ¡°Do you want to challenge Immortal Territory?¡± The words are full of anger. The existence above the cloud is sneer: ¡°Challenge Immortal Territory? Hehe, what Immortal Ascension Platform, but a Small Sect on the edge of Immortal Territory, used to select d¨ªsciple The tool that¡¯s all also supports Immortal Territory?¡± He said a piece of misin indifferently. The existence behind that boundary wall was instantly furious. ¡°I want to see, you are who are you!¡± As the voice behind the boundary wall fell, suddenly, a silhouette crossed the boundary wall and appeared In this Fang Tianyu. Crossover! The aura is very strong. It is a middle age person of a blue daoist robe. He stares at the existence above the clouds and says: ¡°Give you death!¡± Speak, he Lifting the palm, driving the endless wind and clouds, suddenly moved towards the existence above the clouds blasted past. In the sky, there is a big palm formed by a single blow of spiritual power, the Immortal Spirit Energy of hiding the sky and covering the earth, so that countless Paragons below are all kneeling and crawling! However, the existence sitting on the clouds just sneered and said: ¡°A projection of the little Human Immortal, dare you to be mad?¡± He snapped his fingers. In an instant, the palm with endless might disappeared! The immortal of the blue daoist robe, the complexion greatly changed, said: ¡°Not good ¡­ true fairy?!¡± He turned around and was about to run away, but only took a step, the body It broke completely, turned into one after another fairy light, and dissipated on the spot. ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª¡± After the boundary wall, someone coughed up a mouthful of blood. ¡°You are so mad, there are no real immortals in the is my sect door?!¡± ¡°Please Sect Master!¡± Behind the boundary wall Exist, angry roar, calling people! Not long ago, after the boundary, there was an extra silhouette! A pair of electric eyes, through the boundary wall, fell on the existence above the clouds. ¡°Why are you messing around in our Immortal Ascension Platform, and you are still attacking our sect?!¡± The majestic voice sounded! However, the existence above the cloud sneered and said: ¡°You and I are in the True Immortal Realm world. You can at most project an Avatar to come over, so you are not qualified to talk to me. ¡± ¡°get lost!¡± Just scold! On the boundary wall, I fell silent! Because the existence on the cloud is true. The powerhouse in the Immortal Territory will have to pay a heavy price if it wants to cross the realm wall. And projection¡­ is not an opponent on the cloud at all. ¡°Sect Master, give up these ants in the lower realm, the price is too high.¡± ¡°Yes, one less world absorbs the discipline, can¡¯t be considered what, really Fighting across borders ¡­can¡¯t bear it.¡± Behind the border wall, the voices of immortals faintly came out! Seeing this scene, everyone in Profound Heaven World below is completely desperate. It¡¯s over. Is it impossible to stop even the existence of Immortal Territory? I and the others¡­ are all destined to die? ! ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­why, why did a generation of immortal use such insidious tricks on us?!¡± ¡°The inheritance of the Southern Territory can be said to have been cut off from then on¡­ Pseudo -Immortal is dead, Paragon is lost¡­¡± ¡°Heaven, why can such wicked people become immortals?!¡± They are roaring and crying. Evil God couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and fell to the ground, vomiting blood, and the realm fell. The white haired woman is extremely pale, she is extremely weak, but she turned her head and looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er. ¡°Immortal Territory and the black hand have both appeared, that¡­ still not doing it?!¡± She said. Luo Ming, Hong Xuan, etc. are also looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er and the others. All Paragon and Pseudo-Immortal at the scene were Immortal Spirit Energy that was just sucked into the body, ruining the cultivation, but Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning were unscathed! At first, Yu Qishui vomited blood, but Huo Ling¡¯er immediately gave Yu Qishui away from the Heavenly God Palace, and the Immortal Spirit Energy in Yu Qishui¡¯s body was suddenly suppressed! So, their three people are the unharmed people in the field at the moment! Huo Ling¡¯er watched the immortal appear before and after, and was already shocked. Hearing the words of the white haired woman at this moment, he immediately reacted and took a step forward and said: ¡°Senior Li, have been prepared!¡± After she finished speaking, a roll of paper suddenly appeared in her hand! She slowly opened the paper! ! Chapter 43 Huo Ling¡¯er stepped forward, her expression was so calm, she surpassed everything Pseudo-Immortal and Paragon in the field, and finally opened the paper in her hand Here comes. As soon as the paper slowly opened, the paper got out of her hand directly and flew up high in the air on its own. The paper slowly opened, and in an instant, everyone had an illusion, as if the ocean crossed the river, and the predicament reappeared! A monstrous sword intent, suddenly traversed the sky and a thousand ten thousand li, the invincible power, made the entire sky tremble! ¡°One!¡± The first word appears! ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± In an instant, countless clouds burst into the sky above the sky and turned into ruins in the sky! The true celestial existence sitting on the cloud, a terrified look flashed in his eyes at this moment, and the fairy cloud under his seat also collapsed! He himself was crushed by that terrifying sword intent, and he fell quickly! When this character appeared, the sky could no longer tolerate any existence, and the clouds broke apart for thousands of miles, even if the real fairy had to retreat! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET his rapid fall, finally falling in the top of the earth Ashfire Mountain Range, looked up looked towards high altitude, but it is the people are dull horror! ¡°Sword!¡± The second word appears! ¡°boom~ boom~ ¡ª¡ª¡± The sky burst, with this character as the center, the sword intent burst out, directly running through the space of nine ten thousand li! At this moment, the entire sky of the Southern Territory is like a peerless sword cut across, ten thousand li clouds, millions and millions of creatures, can¡¯t help shaking, looked towards the sky! The sky is invisible, but everyone feels it in their hearts, as if an ancient Divine Sword lay across the sky of the entire Southern Territory! In an instant, the entire Southern Territory was boiling and shocked. Countless sects are shocked. Southern Territory, somewhere, the Three Instruments Holy Land where the Holy War army came here suddenly stopped. Sect Master and Paragon, feeling the sword intent from in the sky, both It¡¯s shiver coldly, dumbfounded! ¡­¡­ At this moment, the Immortal Ascension Platform is above! ¡°Press!¡± The third word appears! ¡°p¨¥ng p¨¥ng p¨¥ng ¡ª¡ª¡± Nine ten thousand li sky, from top to bottom, the scary sword intent is like a galaxy falling from nine heavens, It¡¯s collapsed and can¡¯t be stopped! ¡°Plop!¡± ¡°Plop!¡± All Paragon and Pseudo-Immortal looking up at this picture below are forbearance at this moment Can¡¯t help but kneel down! Crawling on the ground, prostrate oneself in admiration, the body is trembling, like a tiny ant, suddenly I feel the power of the ancient giant dragon! ¡°This¡­ how is it possible!¡± The true fairy stood among the countless Paragon cemeteries, his originally tall and tall silhouette, but at the moment he was playing, as if he was suffering. It¡¯s a tens of thousands of pounds! ¡°I¡¯m a real fairy, who can make me kneel¡­¡± He gritted his teeth, but, the next moment, sword intent blasted, and his knee broke with a ¡°Pa¡± sound. , He knelt in the cemetery, and the blood of the real fairy reddened the soil under his feet! ¡°No¡­¡± He raised his eyes with difficulty and despair in his eyes. What kind of existence is this, and how mighty it is! Even true immortals have to kneel down! In the face of this kind of power, even true immortals have no right to resist at all! ¡°Heaven!¡± The fourth word appears! Sword intent is shocking. With the appearance of this word, Immortal Ascension Platform inch by inch broke apart, turning into powder, no longer exists! The shocking sword intent suddenly fell on the boundary wall, and the entire boundary wall suddenly dissipated. This sword, cut through the boundary wall! A corner of Immortal Territory appeared in front of the world with an unprecedented posture: it was a cloud-filled world, in which there are countless Immortal Palaces, ten thousand zhang of land, Divine Kingdom and palaces all over¡­ However, under this sword, Immortal Palace trembled, Divine Kingdom shook, and the palace shook! ¡°no! What kind of Decree is this?! No!¡± Behind the boundary wall, the real Immortal Sect master shouted in horror, you can see , They also knelt down and crawled to the ground! ¡°South!¡± The last word appeared, the boundless sword intent, pointing straight to the south of Immortal Territory, wherever it went, the space became black and ceased to exist. , Like a flame scar brought up by a meteor¡­ Above the sky. Only five characters stand proudly. ¡°One Sword Crushes The Southern Heavens!¡± Five large characters, each of which exudes an amazing sword intent, which reaches the sky and connects to the Nine Nether, breaking the boundary Wall, pressure Immortal Territory! The mighty sword qi is even more sweeping away from all evils! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Evil God was crawling on the ground, but his body was disintegrated directly under this surging Grand Dao Pressure! His Divine Soul is gone! The eight Great Demon generals behind him are even more shattered. Even the true immortal kneeling in the cemetery of Paragon, his eyes were extremely desperate. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn¡¯t say it, so he burst into blood mist. ! The blood of the true fairy has stained the Paragon Cemetery! In the entire Ashfire Mountain Range, the remaining ghosts have been extinct at this moment, and the dark breath has directly dissipated¡­ Heaven and Earth overwhelming righteousness. One Sword Crushes The Southern Heavens. The world is creeping. immortal trembling. At this moment. The vast and boundless Immortal Territory. Immortal Territory Southern Border! This is the Shura Field, where the fairy and the devil are fighting, immortal is crying, the devil is roaring, and the evil aura is eroding Immortal Spirit Energy¡­¡­ ¡ª ¡ªSince a hundred years ago, a generation of Lord Demon walked out of the taboo of the ¡°Dead Spirit Sea¡± and returned to the Immortal Territory. His demonic weapons have spread throughout the Immortal Territory Southern Border. For a hundred years, a golden immortal died, and Profound Immortal was trampled like an ant¡­ At this moment, somewhere on the ancient immortal city, the desperate Immortal Territory guards Looking at the endless magical shadows ahead, the soldiers were ready to give up the battle. ¡°no Immortal Lord is willing to support Southern Border¡­¡± The one who is in charge of defending the city is a golden fairy. The fairy sword in his hand has many gaps. There are only a few hundred people left. Everyone¡¯s body is stained with magic blood. Their looks are desperate. ¡°The people of the Immortal Territory Southern Border are about to turn into the blood of the devil, but the Immortal Lord Immortal Kings of aloof and remote turned a blind eye to this¡­ just because of my Southern Territory generation back then sword dao Immortal King, once defeated all of them¡­¡± The corner of Jin Xian¡¯s mouth, a touch of blood overflowed, and tears fell in his eyes. He raised the fairy sword and uttered a sorrowful cry : ¡°Immortal King Wuji¡­your people are now being slaughtered by the devil!¡± ¡°Why are you not coming back yet!¡± ¡°Why are you not coming back yet!¡± He was cold in tears! Behind them, three hundred immortal soldiers roared in anger! They are calling the Immortal King of the past¡­ The Immortal King who once beaten the Immortal Territory¡­ ¡­ Immortal King who once allowed Southern Border to stand on top of the entire Immortal Territory¡­¡­ However, there was no response. between Heaven and Earth, only the devil¡¯s triumphant roar! Jinxian was silent. He looked ahead and saw that the magic shadow swallowed the baby, the skeleton riding the necromancer, and opened the pregnant woman¡¯s belly with the Bone Blade¡­ ¡°Kill!¡± He raised the broken sword! Let¡¯s launch the last charge! In the devil¡¯s camp, a huge demon hand has already crushed it by hiding the sky and covering the earth! Jinxian can feel the Demon General from a Supreme Unity Golden Immortal level. He knows that he and the 30 million Southern Border citizens in the city behind him will all die under this palm ¡­ However, he roared and charged forward! But at this moment! A vast sword intent that resembled a roll from the other side of time and space suddenly obscured the sky of Southern Border! The sword intent made the people of Southern Border tremble and immortal shocked! At this moment, everyone in Southern Border looked at that scary sword intent stupidly. The sword intent is swept up and cut into the devil¡¯s camp! The picture is too horrible, but it makes people deaf for a while. In the eyes of the world, I saw the terrifying devil camp, like a piece of paper, turned into powder , Where the sword intent passed, there was only a vacuum. The body of the devil could not leave even a drop of devil blood, and it evaporated directly¡­ Even if it is a Demon of the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal level General, all under the sword intent, turned into dust¡­ Billions of lands taken away by the devil, under the advancement of this sword, turned into a bright sky¡­ ¡­¡­ The world in Profound Heaven World Southern Territory has no way of knowing all this. Countless Paragon knelt on the ground, and above the Immortal Territory, the immortals of the Qinghua Sect were trembling even more. They all feel that time is as long as a century has passed. Until a long time later. It¡¯s like an ancient Divine Sword born out of the world, after searching the world and having no rivals, it fell into the sheath sadly. The paper is automatically rolled up. Falling down. In an instant, between Heaven and Earth sword intent dissipated. The boundary wall slowly recovered at this moment and reappeared. But the two worlds are speechless at this moment, as if everything between Heaven and Earth is silent. The entire world is so quiet¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 44 etween Heaven and Earth It is extremely quiet. The scroll of calligraphy that pierced Nine Heavens Immortal Territory and overwhelmed the entire Profound Heaven World has slowly fallen and returned to Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s hands. However, the countless Paragons around them still knelt on the ground, unable to get up for a long time. They have been completely conquered. Huo Ling¡¯er holds the calligraphy in his hand. Beautiful eyes are full of complexity. What kind of level does this calligraphy achieve? What kind of existence is Senior Li¡­? Previously, they thought that Senior Li is beyond Paragon, a painting that can suppress and kill Demon Venerable. But now, a calligraphy by Senior Li makes immortal blood in the cemetery of Paragon, Pseudo-Immortal bows down, Paragon creeps¡­ I cannot imagine myself and the others. Senior Li¡¯s realm. ¡°This is just a piece of calligraphy by Senior Li¡­¡± Mu Qianning muttered, looking at the nine heavens¡­ One second to remember http://m . xingshubao.net There, how many Profound Heaven World Cultivator yearn for something even in dreams is in the fairyland. Entering it means that you have truly stepped into Immortal Dao. The entire Profound Heaven World, which can be entered since ancient times, is also can be counted on one¡¯s fingers. But now, a calligraphy can cut through the barrier ¡­ This too terrifying¡­ Gradually, Paragon kneeling on the ground We gradually came back to his senses, and the cold wind blew through, making them feel the true world. ¡°Goddess¡­the real Goddess!¡± There is Paragon looking at Huo Ling¡¯er with worship in his eyes! ¡°The Emissary of Supreme Being, behind Kingdom of Fire, is such a terrifying big man¡­¡± ¡°Too terrifying, Profound Heaven World, when? There is such an existence¡­¡± Everyone looks complicated. Luo Ming and Hong Xuan, looking at the painting in Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s hands, prostrate oneself in admiration, they admired to the extreme in their hearts! ¡°Originally, we thought Senior Li was a powerful immortal, now it seems that his identity, I am afraid I can¡¯t even imagine¡­¡± ¡°Even a real immortal, Even the sect on the Immortal Territory must acknowledge allegiance under his calligraphy¡­¡± Luo Ming has already worshiped thoroughly in his eyes. ¡°Senior Li is definitely a big figure in Immortal World, who can penetrate the boundary wall¡­ This is rare in the legend of Immortal Dao.¡± Hong Xuan also spoke, thinking I am afraid of thinking. Fortunately, fortunately, their Supreme Flow Holy Land is on the side of this senior. ¡°Now it seems that the big man behind Kingdom of Fire, we have far underestimated¡­¡± Supreme Flow Holy Land Holy Lord Paragon Ling Chao, it was bitterly laughed , Looked towards Paragon Yuan Yang, and said: ¡°Even if I wait for Holy Land¡¯s Sect Founder to reappear, I¡¯m afraid I will have to¡­a strategic withdrawal¡­¡± For Holy Land, Sect Founder, This is where their faith lies and is their pride. Now, he said such words, enough to see how shocked he was. ¡°Such an existence must come from the Immortal Territory. We are just a chess piece under his hand¡­¡± Paragon Yuan Yang opened his mouth, his expression was extremely solemn, at this moment After guessing, looked towards the cemetery of Paragon, the blood of the true fairy that stained the earth, and said: ¡°Obviously, someone is plotting the entire Southern Territory, and even the entire Profound Heaven World!¡± ¡°And all of this has not escaped the eyes of the existence, so he gave the Myriad Mountains Dragon Assembly Painting so that I can enter it, and fished out the true fairy behind it, and killed it in one fell swoop!¡± ¡°What a big game, what a great spirit¡­ Holy Land is a son, a real execution¡­¡± His tone was full of shock. ¡°What is ridiculous is that we thought that the target of this senior was the Evil God. Looking at it now, the so-called Evil God, for that senior, is simply a plant on the side of the road. Grass, no, not a single piece of grass!¡± Paragon Ling Chao smiled wryly! Looking back now, their judgment on this senior at first¡­ is absolutely absurd! The level of the opponent is simply beyond their level. All Paragon, while feeling shocked, are also delighted. ¡°The chaotic spiritual power in my body has disappeared, and my strength is recovering!¡± ¡°That calligraphy has the supreme power of suppress and kill all evil!¡± ¡°As soon as the true immortal dies, the spiritual power he left behind is naturally disappeared!¡± The fear of realm falling and involuntarily just disappeared at this moment. ¡°True immortal execution, sword breaking Immortal Territory¡­ What kind of existence is this senior? What an admirable spirit¡­¡± The white haired woman also murmured Then, she turned her head, looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er, and said, ¡°Can you lead me to see this senior?¡± The look was very solemn. Huo Ling¡¯er heard that, slightly startled, this woman is a generation of Pseudo-Immortal¡­ Is the figure of the entire Profound Heaven World cream of the crop. Now I want to visit Senior Li¡­ ¡°If I can, I would like to see this senior, but please three, give us a chance!¡± At this time, Paragon Ling Chao and Paragon Yuan Yang also moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er and spoke. They look very respectful! Although Yu Qishui and Mu Qianning are no more than Great Ascension realm now, they dare not disrespect, because behind Mu Qianning is the senior. Huo Ling¡¯er looked towards Yu Qishui and Mu Qianning, there was hesitation in his eyes. ¡°Qianning, what do you think?¡± Yu Qishui is also uncertain, looking towards Mu Qianning. Actually, at first, it was Mu Qianning who was favored by Senior Li. Even Huo Ling¡¯er, although she has received many rewards from Senior Li before and after, she understands very well that without Mu Qianning, all this is impossible. Mu Qianning thought for a while, but shook his head, and said: ¡°Senior Li likes to be quiet and lives a mortal life. I think he doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡± ¡± However, we can first ask what Senior Li means.¡± According to the words, Huo Ling¡¯er and Yu Qishui are both nodded, so this is the best. ¡°Everyone, senior, I can¡¯t wait until I can¡¯t call the shots. I need to ask who senior first.¡± Yu Qishui said. Everyone is nodded, saying: ¡°Of course, of course, the senior and the others, we just wait.¡± There is no disapproval. Even the white haired woman didn¡¯t say anything, just a little bit lost in her eyes. ¡°Everyone, this matter is up, we should also leave.¡± At this time, Paragon Ling Chao spoke. The Immortal Ascension Platform has been ruined, a killing has been cracked, everyone is a little relaxed. Then they turned around one after another and set off to leave. By the way, the blood of the true fairy in this place, peerless treasure¡­¡± At this time, Paragon opened his mouth, and his eyes were eager. Paragon Yuan Yang and Paragon Ling Chao looked at each other, both of them respectfully looked towards Mu Qianning and said: ¡°Girl, can I collect this thing? ¡± . All, who had first asked the Emissary of senior ah heard, are two main Great Saint overjoyed! many Paragon then approached, the blood collected cautiously true cents. ¡± haha, This is a great opportunity. A drop of true fairy blood can create another Holy Land¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it can make Perfection Paragon feel Immortal Dao! ¡± When everyone was collecting true fairy blood, a tomb suddenly split, two rays of light suddenly moved towards Mu Qianning and the others flew. ¡°What is it? ! ¡± It is a simple and unpretentious lyre, and a mottled brush! A piano, a pen! It exudes an ancient atmosphere. ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone was surprised. ¡°Three Instruments¡¯ piano And pen. ¡± ¡°Three Instruments¡­ is actually the piano and pen of Immortal of Three Instruments. Legend has it that after Immortal of Three Instruments became a fairy, it did not bring Immortal Artifact into Immortal Territory, but stayed in Profound Heaven World. , For future generations¡­ didn¡¯t expect it is true! ¡± It must be known that Immortal of Three Instruments is known as the Three Instruments of piano, calligraphy, and painting. One piano and one stroke are the embodiment of Immortal Dao, which contains the secret of Immortal Dao. At the same time, they also I¡¯m wondering why the two Immortal Artifacts suddenly appeared. ¡°Obviously, this is just treasure seeking asylum. ¡± Paragon the Chao Ling sighed and said:¡± The whole Profound Heaven World, let Immortal automatically follow Artifact psychic dependence, and only the senior who ¡­¡­ ¡± How many people have to fight for breaking their heads, and they can¡¯t ask for treasures, but they take the initiative to follow others¡­ ¡°Ancestor Master, What should we do? ¡± Jokes, even the true fairy is dead, who would dare to courting death without opening his eyes? Two pieces After the Immortal Artifact was collected, everyone turned their heads and continued to collect the blood of the true fairy. No drop was left. Then everyone grandiose left Ashfire Mountain Range. ¡­¡­ At this moment. An army that covers the sky and the sun is moving towards Ashfire Mountain Range approaching! Among the army, belong The Holy War banner of Three Instruments Holy Land was raised high. Awesome! ¡°I, Three Instruments Holy Land, come for revenge! ¡± Chapter 45 The Holy War army of Three Instruments Holy Land has advanced to the periphery of Ashfire Mountain Range. Looking at the collapsed Ashfire Mountain Range ahead, everyone¡¯s face is full of begin to stir expressions. ¡°The Immortal Artifact left by Sect Founder is in this mountain range.¡± ¡°As long as we can get it, we will recreate the glory of Supreme, the entire Profound Heaven World, We are all respected!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± The forefront of the Holy War army is the seven Paragon! Holy Lord Zhangsun Liancheng stood in front of the Seven Paragons, with an ambitious sneer in his eyes. ¡°The Shocking Heaven Sword meaning that appeared before may be from Sect Founder¡¯s Immortal Artifact!¡± ¡°You must know that Sect Founder used to comprehended Supreme from calligraphy. sword dao, only he dare to have such a terrifying sword intent!¡± He said. I heard that the six Paragons behind him are all nodded, and I want to get the relics of Immortal of Three Instruments soon. The first website is ¡°let it all there is to it Ashfire Mountain Range, declaring our arrival!¡± So, Paragon yelled immediately: ¡°I, Three Instruments Holy Land, come for revenge!¡± ¡°Hurt me Holy Land Tie Ming , Shi Tai, the two Paragon¡¯s Xiaoxiao, get out and die!¡± This is their banner and the reason they sent troops. Now before we reach the Ashfire Mountain Range, it will naturally be released. ¡°Moved towards Ashfire Mountain Range!¡± After the news came out, Zhangsun Liancheng waved and moved on. They have gradually approached the small mountain village where Li Fan is located. ¡­¡­ And now. ¡°I am waiting for the great favor of Senior Li. If I can¡¯t thank you, it is really rude. I will trouble some envoys to pass on.¡± Went out of Ashfire Mountain Range, before leaving , Paragon Ling Chao and the others spoke again. In their eyes, there is a deep respect and eagerness. That is the existence that can kill the true immortal, and can be seen once in a lifetime. It is an unimaginable immortal fate. ¡°We know that we must never disturb the senior¡¯s quiet cultivation, so everyone else is waiting ten miles away from the senior quiet cultivation place.¡± Paragon Yuan Yang is also Tao. The white haired woman looked towards Mu Qianning. This made Mu Qianning hesitate immediately. She can¡¯t decide. ¡°Maybe Senior Li still needs them? Let¡¯s go with the flow and lead them into the village. If Senior Li is missing, they will leave again.¡± Yu Qishui spoke. Mu Qianning immediately said: ¡°Okay, then please come with me.¡± Suddenly, the rest of Paragon stopped ten miles outside the small mountain village with people. . The three of Mu Qianning and others are bringing a white haired woman and two Great Saint masters. I entered the small mountain village. ¡°Ashfire Mountain Range has collapsed. This place is so peaceful and peaceful without being disturbed at all. It is really amazing¡­¡± Paragon Ling Chao spoke in admiration. ¡°The place where Grand Power is a secluded place, I have faintly felt the countless Dao Principles contained in the calm of this place¡­¡± Paragon Yuan Yang is also very solemn. The white haired woman¡¯s cold gaze swept across the grass and trees in the village, and the beautiful eyes suddenly showed a trace of yearning. Ordinary mountain people working in the fields. Yellow-haired young children playing by the roadside. The old man basking in the sun in the courtyard. There is a rare sense of tranquility and peace. ¡°Although he is a mortal, he has the opportunity and happiness that immortal can¡¯t desire¡­¡± She muttered enviously. ¡­¡­ In a short while, several people finally arrived in front of the small courtyard of Li Fan. ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure!¡± Li Fan¡¯s hand-written plaque appeared in the eyes of several people, and they were all shocked. ¡°In these four words, there is a completely different sword dao¡­¡­¡± Paragon Ling Chao muttered. Different from ¡°One Sword Crushes The Southern Heavens¡± such as Wushuang and Megatron Immortal Territory, these four words embody a kind of extreme freedom and care, as if jumping out of time and space Outside. Mysterious. ¡°The Grand Power that lives in seclusion is just an Immortal Court. To the world, it is a terrifying world.¡± White haired woman¡¯s eyes sparkle with splendor At this moment, she felt more and more that her previous choice was extremely wise! What true celestial blood, even if it can be used to become a celestial being, compared with the immortal fate here, it is like dust! not worth mentioning! Mu Qianning stepped forward, knocked on the door and said, ¡°Is Senior Li there?¡± In the small courtyard. Zi Ling is painting. The past few days, she has painted the egg in front of her hundreds of times, and she has gradually discovered some rules that she has never noticed. The egg in her eyes is no longer the original one. Eggs, this made her excited, and she became more and more addicted to painting eggs. Nan Feng is playing the piano, and the sound of the piano is curvy. Compared with the first time she played, many of the flaws in her piano sound have disappeared and become more and more rounded. Li Fan just cut meat and fed the cat. He heard Mu Qianning¡¯s voice outside, and immediately said: ¡°Yes, come in.¡± Mu Qianning, Huo Ling¡¯er three People walked in immediately. Li Fan laughed: ¡°How is it, everything is going well?¡± I want to come, with my own calligraphy, a painting, even if it¡¯s a grand exhibition, They are not too bad for auctions and the like. Hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er bowed his hand and respectfully said: ¡°Thanks to the calligraphy and painting given by Senior, everything is going well.¡± ¡°In addition, we also got These two distinct things are specially brought to the senior.¡± She and Mu Qianning took out a piano and a pen. Seeing these two distinct things, Nan Feng and Zi Ling next to them, they were all shocked. ¡°This is¡­ Sect Founder¡¯s pen and piano?¡± Zi Ling was a little dumbfounded. Li Fan looked towards the two of them, and said: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know?¡± Nan Feng nodded, said: ¡°Our Sect Founder uses this piano , This pen.¡± ¡°Thousands of years ago, after Sect Founder left, we have been looking for this piano and this pen, but there is no news at all.¡± She There is no concealment. After hearing this, Li Fan suddenly understood. putting it that way, this violin and this pen are still antiques for thousands of years! tsk tsk, it should be very valuable¡­ It seems that Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, the business has already begun to make money, so they thank themselves because they like it For the sake of playing the piano and calligraphy, I deliberately bought thousands of antiques as gifts for myself? In fact, this is not necessary, because Li Fan saw at a glance, this so-called antique of thousands of years is just so-so, and the quality is not as good as his own¡­ But how to say, it is also the heart of Huo Ling¡¯er and the others. It happens to have some fate with Nan Feng and Zi Ling. Li Fan said: ¡°In this case, many thanks to you.¡± He moved towards Zi Ling Nan Feng with a smile and said: ¡°Zi Ling Nan Feng, since these two distinct things are related to you, you can accept them.¡± At any rate, these two distinct things are better than Zi Ling and Nan Feng uses much better now. Nan Feng Zi Ling was shocked instantly when he heard the words, this, is this for them? This is all Immortal Artifact¡­ Teacher¡­ Isn¡¯t it too generous? ! Chapter 46 Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning were very happy to hear that Li Fan agreed to accept these two artifacts. They thought they had finally made something that was in line with Senior Li¡¯s heart. The thing¡­ But, didn¡¯t expect Li Fan to change hands and give it to Zi Ling and Nan Feng? They are also very unexpected. However, thinking about them, they are all relieved. Senior Li, what and the others, trifling Immortal Artifact, why would he need it? It is only used to send a disciple to use¡­ Thinking of this, they couldn¡¯t help being full of envy for Zi Ling and Nan Feng. Although they can also get some pity from Senior Li, how can they compare with studying with Senior Li? Being with Senior Li is the real Supreme Immortal Dao! ¡°many thanks, many thanks teacher!¡± Nan Feng and Zi Ling both spoke excitedly! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net They took the pen and the piano respectively. When I started with Immortal Artifact, they were all in a trance and unimaginable for a while. How many people have been sent by Three Instruments Holy Land to the Ashfire Mountain Range? It was innumerable, but in the end, they all fell into the sand, and even no news was found. Now they got it with no difficulty¡­ Following the teacher, many things really became so easy¡­ ¡°Right senior, There are several seniors outside who have also participated in this event. They have always visited you. I wonder if you would like to meet them?¡± At this time, Mu Qianning asked. Li Fan understood the words instantly. It seems that this time I gave Huo Ling¡¯er their calligraphy and paintings, which must have attracted some attention in the calligraphy and painting exhibition. So, more people are willing to come¡­ Is this also known as it? He also had a touch of joy in his heart, saying: ¡°Since you are here, please invite them in.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er immediately gave a salute and backed out. ¡°Three, Senior Li agreed to meet you.¡± She moved towards the three waiting outside and spoke. Suddenly, the faces of the three of them showed joy. This senior is willing to meet! They all stepped forward excitedly. Walk into the small courtyard. ¡°It¡¯s so terrifying¡­ It seems that there is terrifying existence everywhere, and I feel like an ant¡­¡± Paragon Ling Chao muttered, feeling the faintness Dao Rhyme and Dao Principles that undulate like oceans. ¡°This¡­Here¡­There are so many hidden¡­¡± Paragon Yuan Yang glanced, when he saw the group of local chickens, in the pond Goldfish¡­he couldn¡¯t say a word, he was dumbfounded. The white haired woman has already stopped in a daze. She seems to be lost. ¡°Immortal Dao ¡­¡­Supreme Immortal Dao ¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s here¡­¡± She looked towards Li Fan blankly, and suddenly, she With a direct plop, he knelt on the ground! Seeing this, Paragon Ling Chao and Paragon Yuan Yang were even more shocked. This is a Pseudo-Immortal¡­ actually kneel down directly? What¡¯s the origin of this existence? The two of them looked at each other, without hesitation, they knelt down! Li Fan suddenly became messy. fuck, this, what rhythm is this? Kneel down when you meet? These hobbyists of calligraphy and painting are really more exaggerated than one! Huo Ling¡¯er and the others beside her have their mouths subconsciously open. The identities of these three people are the most clouded in the entire Profound Heaven World¡­One Pseudo-Immortal, two Great Saint Lords! To kneel down unexpectedly when they met. They look complicated. Everyone present was very surprised, and Li Fan finally came back to his senses, he said: ¡°Why do you need to be polite, please hurry up!¡± Li Fan¡¯s words, to the three of them, sounded like Supreme¡¯s Decree, as if there was a kind of power that made them stand up. ¡°¡­senior Gong participates in good fortune, a calligraphy, which made me kneel and worship, and now I see the senior, although I die, I will not regret it!¡± Paragon Ling Chao Speak viscerally. ¡°Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, it¡¯s hard to find a character like senior. It¡¯s fortunate to see him. Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately!¡± Paragon Yuan Yang also spoke. Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°The two are overpraised, but they are proficient in some tricks. How can they dare to praise you so much.¡± They both admire the words. To the extreme. This is the real peerless expert, living in seclusion among the red paddy fields, free and easy, humble and easy-going. Even if it is a avenue that immortal can¡¯t touch, in the eyes of such a peerless Grand Power, it is just ¡°a few trails.¡± ¡± Senior ¡­, can I¡­ follow you and listen to your teachings?¡± At this time, the white haired woman spoke. She had a nervous look on her cold face for the first time. Even though she became a Pseudo-Immortal for countless years and became a Profound Heaven World Supreme Existence, the existence she faced at this moment was too terrifying and she could only look up, so she couldn¡¯t help being nervous. Li Fan frowned upon hearing this. How come another apprenticeship? I don¡¯t have this interest¡­ ¡°Senior¡­This time, thanks to her help, she gave up a great deal in order to come to ask senior for advice. opportunity¡­¡± Mu Qianning couldn¡¯t help but speak for the white haired woman. It was the white haired woman who entered the Immortal Ascension Platform first and brought out the true fairy. After the real fairy died, in order to visit Li Fan, she didn¡¯t even collect the real fairy¡¯s blood. It can be said that Dao Heart is very firm. Mu Qianning can¡¯t bear her rejection. Li Fan couldn¡¯t help sighing when he heard the words, and he thought it seemed to be idiotic. He said: ¡°I will not accept any more disciples for the time being, but I am firm in thinking about you Dao Heart, so I might as well clarify your confusion. What do you want to ask?¡± white When haired woman heard the words, when she was lost, she was very excited! She knew that although she could not follow the senior¡¯s side, she also got a unique opportunity! Being able to get answers to this and the others¡­ What a precious opportunity this is! What should I ask? Must think about it! For a time, countless thoughts flashed through her mind. Seeing her hesitating for a long time, Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, meeting is destined, just ask what you want.¡± He can understand this woman Before crossing, when reading, if you want to ask the teacher questions, you have to think twice, for fear that the teacher thinks he is an idiot. This woman is so obsessed with this way, she must care more and more. The woman heard the words, nodded, took a deep breath, and finally screened out the question she cared about most: ¡°Dare to ask senior, what is immortal¡­?¡± Xian! As soon as this problem came out, Paragon Yuan Yang and Paragon Ling Chao also paid close attention! Li Fan slightly startled. Sen? I ¡¯m not a cultivator, I don¡¯t know what immortals are¡­ However, the other party must not ask questions about cultivation, so obviously it¡¯s on calligraphy and painting. Realm now. Thinking of this, he slightly smiled and said: ¡°The immortals are sentient beings.¡± Everyone was expression moved and listened quietly. ¡°A blade of grass, a grain of sand, a cicada¡­ are all immortals.¡± ¡°Naked eye From the eyes of the fetus, nature is ordinary everywhere, but truly transcendent.¡± , The real immortal is hidden in the ordinary.¡± ¡°If you want to enter the Tao, you must first recognize the ordinary.¡± ¡°If you want to understand what is white, you have to First understand what is black. If you want to understand what is right, you must understand what is wrong.¡± ¡°So, if you want to understand what immortal is, you must understand what is ordinary.¡± He talks freely. In fact, this is why he asked Zi Ling to draw an egg repeatedly. To see with real eyes, see through the laws hidden behind ordinary things. Only in this way, whether it is calligraphy or painting, can you truly enter the Tao. After hearing this, the woman was lost in thought. ¡°If you want to understand what is white, you must understand what is black¡­ If you want to understand what immortal is, you must understand what is mortal¡­¡± In a trance, she It seems to understand something. Is this the reason why this senior lives in the ordinary? Since becoming Pseudo-Immortal, I have been hiding deeply in the profound ice, thinking that in this way, I can cultivate the heart of Immortal Dao who is clear as ice and clean as jade. Could it be that I am actually acting in a way that defeats one¡¯s purpose, go the wrong way? The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that her nearly thousand years of time have been spent in vain and all wasted. ¡°I seem to understand.¡± She murmured, took a deep breath, and said: ¡°Thanks Senior for guidance!¡± Li Fan waved her hand , Said: ¡°no effort at all that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand up, too. Just these few days, a few new peaches in my courtyard have ripened, so I will entertain you. Everyone.¡± Li Fan smiled. The fruit on the Peach Tree has already been ripened a bit, which happened to be a taste for Huo Ling¡¯er and the others. Everyone looked towards that Peach Tree, but they were dumbfounded instantly. Use, use this peach¡­ to entertain them? ! ¡­¡­ Chapter 47 Looking at the Peach Tree mentioned by Li Fan, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°This¡­Is this Pan Peach Tree¡­¡± Paragon Ling Chao murmured, just looking at it, I already felt the extraordinary lingering on the Peach Tree Breath, Immortal Spirit Energy circulates, Dao Rhyme breeds! ¡°Such treasures exist only in Immortal Territory¡­ I wait, do I have a chance to taste it?¡­¡± Paragon Yuan Yang can¡¯t believe it! The white haired woman is even more stunned. Who, ah, actually raised a Peach Tree¡­¡­ It must be a big man from Immortal Territory! She had an idea instantly. And Huo Ling¡¯er Mu Qianning and the others, it is a look of surprise. It is not the first time that they have received similar gifts from Senior Li. So, they immediately sit down, sit in rows, waiting for the fruit! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net At this time, Li Fan has already stepped forward and picked three or five big red peaches from the lowered branches of the Peach Tree. He cut the peaches into a plate and put them in front of everyone, said with a smile: ¡°This is the tree that I planted by hand. It is the first time this year. I don¡¯t know how it tastes. You guys have a taste. .¡± The expressions of everyone are more complicated. This and the others planted the Peach Tree by hand¡­ A random piece of fruit in this plate, no, the peel, if it falls to the outside world, it will cause Great Influence. Sensation and scramble¡­ ¡°many thanks Master!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes were full of smiles, revealing the shiny little tiger tooth, and he was the first to pick it up piece. Nan Feng also thanked him, and then took it. During this period, they have become accustomed to living such a luxurious life with Li Fan from the previous ¡°poor days¡±¡­ Anyway, they normally use holy spring water and take holy medicine. They have gone through many things, and they are all numb. When other people saw this, they took it one after another. Zi Ling pure white as jade¡¯s teeth bit on the bright red flesh, the sweet juice overflowed, and her big eyes suddenly showed a look of extreme enjoyment! one after another Immortal Spirit Energy, flooding her body, Immortal Spirit Energy washing every inch of her skin! The impurities in the body are all evaporated by Immortal Spirit Energy. Nan Feng, Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning, etc., all have the same look and enjoy the most on their faces! Paragon Ling Chao and Paragon Yuan Yang, the whole people are shaking and excited at this moment! Before that, the true immortal almost entered the Immortal Dao realm with the false Immortal Spirit Energy, but the false cultivation base eventually dissipated. Now, in every piece of fruit, there is the fragrant Immortal Spirit Qi! Their cultivation base is growing, and the flaws of their Dao Foundation are being made up for! Perfection gradually! The two Paragons¡­ Gradually perfection, a trace of Immortal Qi appeared in their bodies, and they¡­ became Pseudo-Immortal! The two opened their eyes, excited! From Paragon to Pseudo-Immortal, this is a moat that is difficult to cross! But now, they succeeded. Become the highest character in the entire Profound Heaven World. ¡°Take a step forward¡­ Senior Li has bestowed me such a profound Good Fortune!¡± Paragon Ling Chao is grateful. ¡°The Immortal Spirit Energy that we can absorb now is very small¡­ a large amount is stored in the body, and in the future, it can help us become immortals!¡± Paragon Yuan Yang is even more so Look excited! At this moment, the white haired woman still has her eyes closed! Everyone looked towards her. ¡°Dao Rhyme circulating, Immortal Spirit Energy evolved Dao Principles¡­ God, she is becoming a fairy!¡± Paragon Ling Chao was shocked. Everyone was dumbfounded. Is an immortal actually born today? Be aware that Profound Heaven World has not been out of immortals for thousands of years. One immortal is a brilliant life. ¡°Just give a piece of flat peach, and you can become an immortal¡­¡± Everyone feels again that this Senior Li is really great generosity! For a long time, after a long time. The white haired woman opened her eyes, and the countless Immortal Spirit Energy in the flat peach was absorbed by her, and finally pushed her through the daoist sect threshold. Now, she has stood in the realm of Immortal Dao! immortal! She took a deep breath and knelt down again. ¡°Senior is such a great kindness, Jiang Xue is unforgettable!¡± Jiang Xue, is her name. Hearing this name, both Paragon Ling Chao and Paragon Yuan Yang are complexion changed. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, she turned out to be Jiang Xue¡­¡± ¡°Thousands of years ago, there was a Paragon force and a physique special Goddess appeared, named Jiang Xue, later sect was destroyed, and her whereabouts are unknown¡­¡± They understood the origin of this white haired woman. Li Fan saw it, waved his hand, and said: ¡°trifling a few peaches, can¡¯t bear such a big gift, hurry up.¡± Jiang Xue immediately got up, but a pair of eyes , But already admires Li Fan very much. ¡°Meow meow, meow meow~~~¡± At this time, Bai Xiaoqing ran over and rubbed his head against Li Fan¡¯s feet. She was in the room and just woke up. Li Fan picked up Little White and rubbed Little White¡¯s head. Recently, this little cat is getting more and more lethargic. It¡¯s so lazy. ¡°Miao Miao¡­ actually eats flat peach, ao wu, how can you not call me¡­¡± Bai Xiaoqing looked towards flat peach eagerly, with big eyes that are pitiful. ¡°Are you a cat, are you still a vegetarian?¡± Li Fan also found it interesting, and handed a piece to Little White. Bai Xiaoqing suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed it in one bite! Immediately, she closed her eyes and enjoyed it! Enjoying, enjoying, she actually fell asleep again¡­ At this moment, almost all the blood in her body has turned into pure gold, and the last trace of variegated color, also As Immortal Spirit Energy entered the body, it disappeared¡­¡­ ¡°Pure-blooded White Tiger is my favorite¡­¡­¡± Ling Chao and the others saw Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s identity. ¡°It looks like someone from the lineage of Northern Territory Monster Sovereign¡­ But even the lineage is impossible to have such a bloodline strength¡­¡± Paragon Yuan Yang murmured. Li Fan held Bai Xiaoqing and tasted some peaches himself. The taste was really good, the water was sweet and tender. I didn¡¯t waste the hard work of planting trees by myself. He is quite comfortable. At this moment, Paragon Yuan Yang hesitated for a while, still squeezing his hands, and said: ¡°Senior, this time is over. I wonder if you have any more orders?¡± Paragon Ling Chao also hurriedly said: ¡°As long as you give an order, even if it is a Blade Mountain oil pan, I will never refuse, I will definitely be loyal!¡± Hurry up and show your loyalty! Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°You are welcome, there will be many similar things in the future. This time is just the beginning. Everyone should take care of Qianning and them.¡± He has no interest in the wind and rain outside. In fact, he just helped Mu Qianning and the others casually. After all, Mu Qianning and the others were so miserable before that they were almost reduced to being a beggar, and Huo Ling¡¯er had a miserable life, which made Li Fan feel sympathetic. Wearing that, Paragon Ling Chao and Paragon Yuan Yang, the complexity has greatly changed! There are many similar things¡­ What Senior Li means, is that many Paragon and Pseudo-Immortal things will happen in this plot against Southern Territory? They are not only shivering. After all, the power of the real fairy is still fresh in their memory! Don¡¯t say it¡¯s Pseudo-Immortal, even if it¡¯s immortal in Immortal Territory, it can¡¯t help it. If the real fairy has other accomplices, then too terrifying¡­ ¡°Senior Li means to let us encounter such things in the future, and promptly and Mu Qianning Saintess communicate with them!¡± Paragon Yuan Yang sound transmission said. Paragon Ling Chao nodded, said: ¡°Seeing that the real immortal¡¯s plot has just begun. Only Senior Li can suppress them¡­¡± At this moment. Ten miles away from the small mountain village. ¡°Central Territory Three Instruments Holy Land army has arrived, the former Fellow Daoist Fang, please get out of the way immediately, we are going to kill and assassinate my holy land paragon!¡± Three The army of Instruments Holy Land rushed to the ground. Ahead, they saw the waiting Southern Territory coalition forces such as Luo Ming and Hong Xuan. The first Paragon spoke suddenly, showing his intention! At the Southern Territory coalition side, Luo Ming suddenly frowned! He took out a jade token and immediately crushed it! At the same time, in the small courtyard of Li Fan. Paragon Yuan Yang felt a little bit, and stood up immediately, his eyes were a little gloomy, and said: ¡°Three Instruments Holy Land, those who don¡¯t have long eyes are here!¡± Chapter 48 After sensing several dozen li messages from Luo Ming, Paragon Yuan Yang suddenly flashed a cold color in his eyes, saying: ¡°Three Instruments Holy Land is here for those who don¡¯t have eyes long!¡± After hearing this, the expressions of all the people present changed slightly. ¡°Three Instruments Holy Land¡­¡± Zi Ling and Nan Feng¡¯s faces were full of tension. Shi Tai and other two big Paragons came to ask the guilt, but they came back by mistake. Now, is Three Instruments Holy Land coming again? How many people came? They have been by Li Fan¡¯s side and don¡¯t know anything about the outside world. ¡°The two girls, Shi Tai and Tie Ming last time, died and went crazy. This triggered the anger of Three Instruments Holy Land. They launched a Holy War on Senior Li!¡± At this time, Paragon Yuan Yang took the initiative to sound transmission to the two of them. After hearing this, Zi Ling and Nan Feng were shocked at once. The last time the two Paragons were dead and crazy? The first website is their incredible looked towards Li Fan, the last time, Li Fan but did not go out ah. I just wrote a plaque in the small courtyard and played a piece of music. At that time, Tie Ming directly Dao Transformation, so they didn¡¯t know. It turned out that it was dead¡­ Senior Li¡¯s method is really unimaginable. At the same time, they were surprised to the extreme. Holy War! They are also from Holy Land, so they understand exactly what this means! This is an irreconcilable signal. Meaning, the entire Three Instruments Holy Land will stake all on one throw, with the strength of the whole family, come to a battle! ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Zi Ling was in a trance. ¡°Holy War ¡­¡­Three Instruments Holy Land ¡­¡­ is over.¡± Nan Feng was very sober and murmured. Holy Land, in the entire Profound Heaven World, it is naturally the existence of the cloud, which can be said to be invincible. Once the Holy War is launched, only Holy Land can stop it. The wrath of Holy Land, no one has ever dared to touch it. However, it was aimed at the other people of Profound Heaven World, other forces¡­ Now, the target of their launch of the Holy War is actually Senior Li¡­ Are you crazy? Senior Li is a painting that can suppress and kill Demon Venerable. Even the Holy Lord from the Great Saints of Pseudo-Immortal and Southern Territory will come to see him. Just now, Senior Li gave a little chance, and he had an immortal and two Pseudo-Immortal. Not to mention Three Instruments Holy Land, even if Immortal of Three Instruments came in person¡­ She couldn¡¯t imagine. When everyone was surprised, Li Fan was also a little surprised. That literary hobbyist association, is it here again? So unwilling to give up? However, he can also understand that such beautiful girls as Zi Ling and Nan Feng, in any similar group, are all sweet and pastry and will be scrambled. I don¡¯t know how many people are staring at it, how could it be possible that Li Fan could take it away so easily. ¡°The so-called Three Instruments Holy Land is really boring.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but speak. This one or two times, I don¡¯t know when it will be the head. Hearing this, Paragon Ling Chao and Paragon Yuan Yang both brows instantly. Senior Li, actually said such a thing! Annoying! Recruiting people is annoying, not important, the point is, recruiting Senior Li and the others is annoying! They all understood in an instant, Three Instruments Holy Land, this time it was really a disaster. Jiang Xue directly said: ¡°Senior, these flies, Junior has driven away for you?¡± Li Fan thought about it, Jiang Xue and Ling Chao and the others, In other words, there are also some family businesses in the outside world, and there may be a wider network of contacts, and it may be easier to deal with. The main reason is that he is too lazy to deal with these people. Li Fan said: ¡°Okay, then you have to work. This Li really doesn¡¯t want to see these people anymore.¡± Jiang Xue¡¯s face was flat and moved towards Li Fan deeply gave a salute, then turned and left. Paragon Ling Chao and Paragon Yuan Yang looked at each other, and their eyes became more solemn. Senior Li said, never want to see it again! What does this mean? This means that Three Instruments Holy Land was sentenced to death! Even if it is Holy Land, it can¡¯t be saved! ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go and check it out, and we will definitely not let those Xiaoxiao, come to disturb your quiet cultivation!¡± The two of them spoke immediately! Only received the great favor of Senior Li, now is the time for them to retaliate! Although it may be a wave of Three Instruments Holy Land in front of this senior, it is important for them to show their attitude! Li Fan said: ¡°Okay.¡± The two Pseudo-Immortal also turned and left. Leave the hospital gate. ¡°This time Three Instruments Holy Land is really courting death, let¡¯s go!¡± Paragon Ling Chao spoke, and the two directly turned into a rainbow of light. Several dozen li outside. The two armies are already facing each other! The banner of Three Instruments Holy Land, hunting in the air. ¡°Fellow Daoist of Supreme Flow and Purple Sun Two Holy Lands, why block my ancestry!¡± A Paragon of Three Instruments Holy Land opened his mouth. On the opposite side, Luo Ming and Hong Xuan led the coalition forces and blocked their way coldly. ¡°This road is nowhere!¡± Luo Ming responded coldly. Zhangsun Liancheng came out, he said indifferently: ¡°Ling Chao Daoist Brother, Daoist Brother Yuan Yang and I are all old acquaintances. This time I personally led the troops to come for revenge. I believe they will Give me this face, please make way for you!¡± He has a faintly discernable sense of superiority in his words! As the Holy Lord of the Central Territory Great Saint, his cultivation base is already close to the Pseudo-Immortal. Normal Paragon, he doesn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Your face, I can¡¯t afford it!¡± At this time, in the sky, it sounded coldly! The next moment, two streams of light flashed, Ling Chao & Yuan Yang had appeared before the big array. Luo Ming and Hong Xuan saw the arrival of the two Holy Lords, and both were sighed in relief. ¡°Two Daoist Brothers, long time no see.¡± Zhangsun Liancheng spoke faintly, saying: ¡°My two Paragons from Holy Land were killed in the Southern Territory, so I started Holy ? War, only to find that harmful despicable revenge, two Daoist Brother will not stop it. ¡± Primordial Yang Taoist is even more direct, said solemnly: ¡°For the sake of acquaintances, I advise you, all Paragon, self-abolish the cultivation base, kneel down and condemn, perhaps, can still save Three Instruments Holy Land A trace of sprouts!¡± Zhangsun Liancheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, his heart sank, and the corners of his mouth sneered: ¡°In this way, it hurt me, the two Paragon¡¯s juniors in Holy Land, and the two Daoist Brothers have a very close relationship?¡± ¡°Or, the two Daoist Brothers want to occupy my Immortal Artifact left by the Three Instruments Holy Land Sect Founder!?¡± He said loudly question! He is very clear in his heart that there is no who at all, and it is worth the two Great Saints to come to brave the anger of Three Instruments Holy Land Holy War. Be aware that even if they can withstand that, Holy Land will also strengthen the great injury, and even collapse. Therefore, there should be only one reason for these two people to stop themselves. That is to seize the Immortal Artifact of Three Instruments Holy Land! Maybe, their own Immortal Artifact from Holy Land has already fallen into their hands! Thinking of this, a killing intent has risen in his heart! After hearing this, Ling Chao Holy Lord shook his head and said: ¡°Really stubborn, you are disrespectful to the senior, you have said three times, you can¡¯t blame us for destroying your Holy Land!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang coldly said: ¡°Zhangsun Liancheng, whether you are conspiring to seize Immortal Artifact, or your intention is on the Immortal Ascension Platform, but you shouldn¡¯t do it, use that senior as an excuse!¡± ¡°You have committed an unforgivable crime in this world!¡± The two of them have cold faces! Hearing this, Zhangsun Liancheng¡¯s heart beats! The two Great Saint Lords actually called that person¡­¡­senior? ! Who can make them called senior? Is there any horrible old fart in Southern Territory? But this thought only existed in his mind for a moment! No matter who it is, they can¡¯t block their purpose this time! ¡°Hehe, opening your mouth is like destroying us Three Instruments Holy Land? Two people, what do you use to destroy?!¡± His breath is soaring! The coercion of hiding the sky and covering the earth is spread out! Almost Pseudo-Immortal! Feeling this powerful breath, Ling Chao & Yuan Yang couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°No wonder you are so frantic, it turns out that you are close to Pseudo-Immortal, and you are in urgent need of that piano and pen!¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhangsun Liancheng danced wildly, looking down at all of this: ¡°I have done Pseudo-Immortal, Profound Heaven World, who is my enemy!¡± Invincible The trend! ¡°Arrogant, arrogant.¡± Ling Chao shook his head, next moment, the breath came out! The horror is like a raging cloud in the sky, directly forcing the breath of Zhangsun Liancheng, and it is all rolled back! ¡°no!¡± Zhangsun Liancheng startled, dumbfounded, and said: ¡°Pseudo-Immortal?!¡± ¡°Yes, I got the gift of that senior, I Already Pseudo-Immortal!¡± Ling Chao said coldly. Primordial Yang sneered and said: ¡°Sorry, my dear, also just broke through to the Pseudo-Immortal realm!¡± After speaking, his breath was released, and it was as terrifying as Ling Chao , Instantly hiding the sky and covering the earth rolled out! Zhangsun Liancheng was forced to retreat a hundred steps directly by these two terrifying auras. The army behind him retreated in panic for an instant, and the formation was chaotic! Pseudo-Immortal! Two! Profound Heaven World, Pseudo-Immortal, which is not available in immortal, is the master of Supreme! Zhangsun Liancheng is close to Pseudo-Immortal and is already capable of laughing and stand proud in the whole world, but who would have thought that trifling Southern Territory will have two real Pseudo-Immortal! This is too terrifying! ¡°How is this possible¡­ How could you be Pseudo-Immortal? How could you be Pseudo-Immortal!?¡± Zhangsun Liancheng was unwilling to be to the extreme, he couldn¡¯t believe it, he didn¡¯t want to Believe! I, obviously, is the strongest among the Holy Lords in the world! Central Territory, is the most powerful place for Cultivator in the world. Southern Territory? Although there is also Holy Land, it has always been weaker than Holy Land in the Central Territory. Who can think that two Paragon who should have been far less powerful than themselves, turned out to be Pseudo-Immortal! This gap is too big. Furthermore, he remembered. The two said that their Pseudo-Immortal strength comes from the gift of the senior¡­ At this moment, his heart trembled suddenly! He didn¡¯t dare to doubt the existence of that person anymore! Two Pseudo-Immortals, there is no need to lie at all. What kind of strength should be able to cultivate two Pseudo-Immortal? A living immortal? This is too terrifying! Kicked the iron plate, really kicked the iron plate! But, how can there be immortals in this world? Unbelievable! ¡°You know, Nan Feng and Zi Ling, the two girls have already got the senior¡¯s blue eyes, and they are d¨ªsciple!¡± Paragon Yuan Yang coldly said: ¡°This is What an immortal fate, even if I wait, I still want to envy! The future achievements of her two will inevitably be higher than immortal. If you are more acquainted, in the future she will take care of one or two casually, and it will be enough for you to use Three Instruments Holy Land for a lifetime. ¡± ¡°A good hand, so poorly played, I can only say that you Three Instruments Holy Land should be destroyed!¡± He shook his head, a little regretful. Hearing this, the Three Instruments Holy Land party is all shocked! ¡°No¡­no¡­¡± Zhangsun Liancheng kept talking, and his heart was extremely difficult! I¡¯ve planned a whole life, is it true that it will fall short in the end? Even, after plot against so much, he actually harmed himself in the end? Hurt Three Instruments Holy Land? He doesn¡¯t believe it! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, today, I gods block then kill gods, if the Buddhas block, then kill the Buddhas!¡± He roared and took out a pen from his arms! That is a simple brush with the charm of Immortal Dao! ¡°Immortal Artifact?!¡± Ling Chao and Ling Chao were surprised. ¡°You can become an Immortal Artifact if you are short of it !¡± ¡°Even if you are Pseudo-Immortal, today, you can¡¯t stop me!¡± Zhangsun Liancheng roars, he holds a writing brush, his breath is guaranteed, and he is faint, even stronger than Ling Chao! ¡°Kill!¡± He is angry roar! The army of Three Instruments Holy Land is ready to rush to kill in an instant! The war broke out! But, at this moment, a slender jade hand suddenly appeared from the sky, carrying Immortal Spirit Energy, a finger fell, and the sky was cut off! Three Instruments Holy Land tens of thousands of troops, all squatted on their knees in an instant, feeling extremely terrifying coercion! One finger presses ten thousand people! Zhangsun Liancheng is startled. His strength has now surpassed Pseudo-Immortal. However, he felt a great horror. When that finger fell, he actually felt unable to resist! ¡°no!¡± He tried his best to explode all the tens of thousands of divine abilities at this moment, extremely gorgeous, almost nearly Immortal Dao! He rushed to the night and killed the slender jade hand! But the slender jade hand is just a jade finger flick! In an instant, no matter how splendid the rays of light are, it will finally dissipate, and no matter how terrifying the breath is, it will be annihilated instantly! Zhangsun Liancheng, like a dead leaf, falling from the sky! ¡°bang!¡± He smashed directly into the ground below, the earth crashed, and the gravel flew! For a while, everyone was dumbfounded. The two armies were all shocked. Is this the power of immortal? The moat is the moat! Even Zhangsun Liancheng is already very close to immortal, but in front of immortal¡¯s finger, he is an ant! The ridiculous ant! In the sky, immortal Jiang Xue has appeared, she aloof and remote, scans the field indifferently, untainted by even a speck of dust, as cold as ice and frost, which makes people can only look up. ¡°For this and the others, it is strangled, why not scream so much.¡± She said this to Ling Chao & Yuan Yang! Ling Chao & Yuan Yang suddenly smiled bitterly upon hearing this. They are already stiff enough, but in the eyes of immortal, they are still too weak. ¡°Senior said, this sect doesn¡¯t have to exist in the world, this person¡¯s cultivation base has been abandoned, and the next thing is up to you.¡± Jiang Xue said lightly . Ling Chao & Yuan Yang suddenly bowed deeply and said: ¡°We understand!¡± Seeing immortal appearing, everyone in the field is already shocked, but she is now His words left everyone in a daze once again. The moment she appeared, many people felt subconsciously that she was probably the ¡°senior¡± behind Ling Chao & Yuan Yang! But now, she actually came under the order of the ¡°senior¡±? ! An immortal dignified is not the person behind the scenes, but only for it! God, that senior¡­what exactly does it exist? Everyone in Three Instruments Holy Land is even more sluggish. What bad luck is this! What kind of horror did you provoke? At this moment, Ling Chao and Yuan Yang looked indifferently towards the immortal power on the opposite side, shocked all the Three Instruments Holy Land on their knees, indifferently said: ¡°Give Three Instruments Holy Land , Perish!¡± They waved their hands! The army rushes to kill! This is a massacre! ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°For the continuation of Holy Land, kill!¡± ¡°Holy Land is not to be humiliated!¡± Three The six Paragons of Instruments Holy Land are holding certain death minds at this moment, moving towards the front and rushing forward. However, they are too weak, Ling Chao & Yuan Yang, they just waved their hands, they vomited blood on the spot, and the cultivation base was gone! Pseudo-Immortal is also crushing to Paragon, just like immortal to Pseudo-Immortal! ¡°My Three Instruments Holy Land, am I going to die today?!¡± ¡°No, Holy Land cannot be destroyed!¡± ¡°Life and death, Sect Where is the Founder!¡± Countless people from Three Instruments Holy Land shouted, they are sad and roar! The Great Sect of Huanghuang, the expedition to the Southern Territory, the ending, is actually destroyed? How can you accept it? Unacceptable! However, the slaughter is spreading. Lack of top power, the army of Three Instruments Holy Land is like a herd of cattle and sheep being slaughtered. Below, on the ground. Zhangsun Liancheng crawled out of the dirt pit with difficulty. His mouth was full of blood. In an instant, his hair was all white and he was old and thin, like an old man about to die. Once the cultivation base is abandoned, his life has come to an end! He raised his eyes with difficulty and looked towards the sky. Sorrow in the eyes! ¡°I, Three Instruments Holy Land, cannot perish¡­I cannot perish in my hands, I cannot be a sinner of Three Instruments Holy Land!¡± He tears down and holds it. I took the pen that had cracks in my hand! ¡°The ninth generation of Three Instruments Holy Land Holy Lord Zhangsun Liancheng, I implore Sect Founder to come and protect my Holy Land!¡± He spit out the last blood essence! With blood essence summon! In an instant, that pen suddenly burst into pieces and turned into dust. A beam of light flew out of it, directly facing the sky! The breath of horror comes out with this light! That is the splendid fairy light, in the fairy light, a silhouette slowly appears. He carries Jade Zither on his back, carries a paintbrush, and wears black clothes. He is a man of peerless grace and elegance! ¡°After soaring for thousands of years, staying in the inheritance of the lower realm will eventually be destroyed by others?¡± The man murmured, his eyes swept into the field! He appeared in the sky, and suddenly the battlefield was quiet! Chapter 49 The brush, which is almost Immortal Artifact, exploded directly, and Xianguang turned into a man. The moment the man appeared in the sky, everyone was surprised. Because, from this man, everyone feels a breath similar to Jiang Xue! immortal! Everyone is held breath cold air! ¡°This¡­Is this Immortal of Three Instruments?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, Immortal of Three Instruments actually left an Avatar in that pen, no wonder The grade of that pen can be close to the Immortal Artifact!¡± ¡°Immortal of Three Instruments has appeared. This is definitely the biggest successor to the entire Three Instruments Holy Land. With him, Three Instruments Holy Land is probably It¡¯s hard to perish.¡± Everyone spoke one after another. The people of Three Instruments Holy Land feel relaxed at this moment! Just now, in the opposite camp, one immortal and two Pseudo-Immortal made all of them very depressed. Even their basic strength could not be displayed and they could only be slaughtered. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET Now, they all returned to normal, spiritual power flow is light up GET Quick! ¡°Sect Founder is always there, Three Instruments Holy Land is always there!¡± Three Instruments Everyone in Holy Land is full of tears and excitement at this moment! In despair, the appearance of the Immortal of Three Instruments Avatar gave them all hope. ¡°haha, my Sect Founder is here, who can destroy my sect? Who dares to destroy my sect?!¡± On the ground below, Zhangsun Liancheng also sent out crazy Laughing, his life has come to an end, holding on for the last breath. ¡°Immortal of Three Instruments!¡± Ling Chao & Yuan Yang two Holy Lords, their faces are very solemn at this moment! Since the ages, Three Instruments is definitely the most shocking and stunning character. His life¡¯s talent, even if it is many other powerhouses that prove Taoism into immortality, cannot be compared with it! Now, Three Instruments has appeared. On the scene, only Jiang Xue had to remain flat. She looked towards Three Instruments, shook her head, and said: ¡°What¡¯s going on today, the real body is useless, let alone, it¡¯s just an Avatar?¡± Heard, Immortal of Three Instruments is laughed. His breath is ethereal and dusty. It is indeed extraordinary. He looked towards Jiang Xue, and there was a touch of appreciation in his eyes , saying : ¡°I never thought, when I stepped into Immortal Thousands of years after Territory, someone proclaimed that they became immortals, and finally they are not so lonely.¡± ¡°Just, why, want to be cruel?¡± He has a touch in his eyes. doubt. Jiang Xue pointed to Zhangsun Liancheng below, and said: ¡°He caused a disaster for the Three Instruments Holy Land!¡± Upon hearing this, Immortal of Three Instruments suddenly moved towards Zhangsun Liancheng and looked at it. At a glance. Just a glance! Zhangsun Liancheng suddenly felt like he was completely seen through. Before the line of sight by Sect Founder, he had no secret at all. He was in a daze for a moment, and his mind was numb. Next moment, Immortal of Three Instruments retracted his gaze. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Immortal of Three Instruments faintly sighed, saying: ¡°I wanted to leave two Immortal Artifacts in the world, waiting for fate, didn¡¯t expect actually caused such a big wave.¡± He looked towards Jiang Xue and said: ¡°I¡¯m very curious, what is the origin of the person behind you?¡± Jiang Xue indifferently said: ¡°Neither you nor I are qualified to ask about the origin.¡± Immortal of Three Instruments smiled blankly. Stepping out in one step, two celestial lights shot out in his eyes! He overlooks several dozen li outside the small mountain village! This is the eye of Immortal Spirit, you can see through all illusions! His eyes are like two Divine Swords, running through the void. ¡°You dare!¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang, both roar. To dare to spy on Senior Li so directly, this is a big disrespect to senior. ¡°Fairy Jiang Xue, please block him!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang knows that with their two Pseudo-Immortal, they are not the opponents of this Immortal of Three Instruments Avatar, only It could be Jiang Xue of the same level. However, Jiang Xue shook his head and said; ¡°No, if Senior Li had the intention, he would have died the moment he appeared.¡± ¡°Senior Li To keep him alive, I believe that Senior Li has ulterior motives.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the two d¨ªsciples of Senior Li, in a sense, somehow still have an incense relationship with Immortal of Three Instruments. ¡± Hearing this, both Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang suddenly realized. Yes¡­ They can¡¯t help but admire, is this immortal¡¯s opinion? Sure enough, it was beyond their ability! ¡­¡­ And now. In the small courtyard of Li Fan. ¡°This song of yours just now is much better, but there are 17 in total. After all, it is disturbed by the mundane world, so there is noise.¡± Li Fan is instructing Nan Feng to play the piano. Getting the piano left by Immortal of Three Instruments, Nan Feng can¡¯t wait to try it. ¡°Let¡¯s get up and listen to me.¡± Nan Feng stood up, Li Fan sat down and sang indifferently. One song. The sound of the piano is clearer and clearer, like a fairy and exquisite sounding softly above the nine heavens. He didn¡¯t know that at this moment, the two lines of sight outside of several dozen li were moving towards here. Apart from several dozen li, Immortal of Three Instruments¡¯ eyes finally landed on the small courtyard through the clouds. But when he saw the small courtyard clearly, he saw the four characters on the wooden door of the small courtyard! ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure!¡± Immortal of Three Instruments was dumbfounded in an instant. His original and elegant temperament suddenly disappeared at this moment. His whole person is Faintly trembling! ¡°How is this possible¡­Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure¡­One stroke by one stroke, it¡¯s all avenues walking away¡­Four words, clearly four worlds!¡± He The face is terrifying! At this moment, he even sensed the faint sound of the piano in the small courtyard. ¡°Vanishing Dust Zither¡­¡± He murmured, this violin was familiar to him. However, the sound of the piano is something he has never heard before. Every note seems to have been inserted into the wings of the avenue! Each plucked string is like a nine-day Grandmist chant! This voice makes him instantly overwhelmed by emotions! ¡­¡­ In the scene, everyone is looking at Immortal of Three Instruments, anxious and waiting! However, Immortal of Three Instruments, at this moment, is like petrification, lost focus, and forgotten about the self! He is staring in that direction as if he is crazy! For a long time, after a long time. Immortal of Three Instruments came back to his senses. He has retracted his eyes, and the sound of the piano in the small courtyard has fallen. ¡°Sect Founder, revenge, revenge for us!¡± Below, Zhangsun Liancheng knelt down and mourned, saying: ¡°Three Instruments Holy Land, I have never suffered such a big humiliation. Even more disrespect to you, you absolutely cannot condone it!¡± Countless people from Three Instruments Holy Land are also talking in unison! ¡°Ancestor Master, please!¡± ¡°Ancestor Master, please!¡± ¡­¡­ But, at this moment, Immortal of There was a touch of self-deprecating on Three Instruments¡¯ face. ¡°Shoot? Ask the world, who is qualified to shoot for this senior?¡± He sighed and said: ¡°Three Instruments today, Fang Knowing what is the real avenue¡­ It¡¯s a pity that thousands of years of cultivation are nothing but muddy!¡± After speaking, he suddenly knelt down. moved towards the direction where the small mountain village is, kneel and bow! The gift of prostrate oneself in admiration! Seeing this scene, instantly, everyone present was shocked. Unbelievable, dumbfounded! What¡¯s the situation? dignified Immortal of Three Instruments, I actually kneel down and worship others at this moment! How is this possible? Furthermore, that¡­ it should be clearly the enemy. The other party accepted Nan Feng and Zi Ling as disciples, and also caused the two Paragons to die and go crazy. Now Three Instruments Holy Land is almost destroyed because of this. But Sect Founder¡­ is kneeling down! Three Instruments Holy Land everyone is messy, completely messy! Chapter 50 Immortal of Three Instruments bowed down and bowed in the direction moved towards small mountain village, which shocked everyone! ¡°Immortal of Three Instruments¡­Is he crazy?¡± ¡°A generation of immortal, just moved towards the mountain village and glanced at it, and was actually scared to kneel directly?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The people of Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land were all surprised and couldn¡¯t understand! ¡°What did he see¡­¡± Ling Chao & Yuan Yang Holy Lord was also very shocked. ¡°It is an honor for him to bow down to Senior Li.¡± Jiang Xue lightly opened his mouth and said: ¡°If he is here, Once you see this, you will immediately take a cultivation to the next level!¡± After hearing this, everyone looked complicated. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Is that senior actually terrifying to such a point? And the group of people from Three Instruments Holy Land were dumbfounded! Three Instruments Sect Founder, is their last foundation and successor of Three Instruments Holy Land. For them, Immortal of Three Instruments is their belief. It is their Spiritual God. The entire Three Instruments Holy Land is pursuing the footprint of Immortal of Three Instruments in an attempt to recreate Immortal one day. The brilliance of Three Instruments. But now, their faith, their Spiritual God, is bowing down to their enemies. At this moment, countless Paragon and Dao Heart shattered. Countless children of Three Instruments Holy Land, their mentality collapsed! Completely collapsed! Below. Zhangsun Liancheng saw this scene, the whole person collapsed to the ground with hollow eyes. I¡­what kind of existence did you provoke Three Instruments Holy Land? It¡¯s over. This time is really over. go up to heaven or down to Hades, neither can be redeemed! ¡­¡­ The shocking and stunning Immortal of Three Instruments, unscrupulously bowed down to an unknown existence in front of thousands of people. Until the salute was over, he slowly got up, his face was full of emotion, looked towards Jiang Xue, and said: ¡°This Three Instruments Holy Land offense, can the senior have any instructions?¡± Jiang Xue indifferently said: ¡°He said, he never wants to see Three Instruments Holy Land again.¡± Immortal of Three Instruments nodded, his face is very calm, there is not the slightest Waves. He turned around and looked towards the army of thousands of Three Instruments Holy Land! ¡°You are influenced by my inheritance, and there is today¡¯s cultivation base.¡± ¡°Of course, it is precisely because of this that you have gotten a catastrophe!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you, there is no one in the world to wait for you!¡± ¡°I do it, you have a chance to reincarnate, this is my last kindness to you¡ª ¡ª¡± Immortal of Three Instruments spoke calmly, as if narrating an insignificant thing. After speaking, he suddenly waved! In an instant, the Immortal Dao hurricane rolled up! Like a knife, covering the entire Holy War army of Three Instruments Holy Land! ¡°no! No!¡± ¡°Sect Founder spare your life, Sect Founder spare your life!¡± ¡°We are innocent, we are innocent!¡± The people of Three Instruments Holy Land are crying right now! Paragon kneels, Great Ascension creeps, weeping bitter tears. Who would have thought that they would eventually die in the hands of their own Sect Founder¡­ This is unacceptable! However, no one can resist, no one can stop it. Paragon disintegrated. Mahayana Stage burst into blood mist. Void Cave realm is dying one by one¡­ Even the Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land on the opposite side, seeing this scene, they are all a little embarrassed. Is this the method of immortal¡­ With a wave of his hand, the army died in pieces. Not even ants. In a wave of hands, everything dissipated. Previously aggressive, from the Central Territory to the Southern Territory, the Three Instruments Holy Land army, which has attracted the attention of the world, seems to have never appeared before. And above the earth, Zhangsun Liancheng knelt on the ground, watching the scenes in the sky, the whole person described it as withered! His heart is all dead! ¡°I was wrong¡­ I was wrong¡­¡± He mourned silently! It was too wrong, and the price was too high¡­ Next moment, Immortal of Three Instruments¡¯ gaze fell on him. ¡°Everything arises because of your greed. That one piece of music is reserved for me, but you don¡¯t know what it is, you brought the whole family and walked into this way.¡± ¡°You, there is no reincarnation forever.¡± Immortal of Three Instruments waved his hand. Zhangsun Liancheng completely evaporated. Divine Soul has been made into nothingness! From now on, Between Heaven and Earth, there is no trace of Zhangsun Liancheng, even a drop of blood or a piece of meat. Three Instruments Holy Land has been completely destroyed! The silhouette of Immortal of Three Instruments at the moment has also faded a bit! He is just an Avatar, and the time left is limited. He turned his head and looked towards Jiang Xue and said, ¡°Please tell Zi Ling and Nan Feng. From now on, as long as she is willing, she will be the master of Three Instruments Holy Land.¡± ¡°All the treasures buried under the Three Instruments Holy Land belong to them.¡± Jiang Xue nodded, said; ¡°I will.¡± Wear In other words, Immortal of Three Instruments smiled comfortingly. Fortunately, Zi Ling and Nan Feng are there, aren¡¯t they? He looked back, glanced at this great mountain and river, and said: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I was born in the wrong time, and I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to learn from such a peerless Grand Power¡­¡± ¡°People grow and hate¡­¡± His silhouette disappeared immediately. Immortal of Three Instruments, no longer exists in this World. Seeing this scene, everyone looks complicated. I witnessed the demise of a Holy Land with my own eyes¡­ Moreover, the destruction is in the hands of my own Sect Founder, who can imagine¡­ And this Everything is because of a word from the senior. The coalition forces are silent. Even people who have never heard of the corresponding news before, now understand thoroughly. In the Southern Territory, in the small mountain village in front of several dozen li, there must be a terrifying existence in seclusion. It can make immortal bow its head, and it can make Holy Land perish! ¡°That¡¯s a forbidden place.¡± Paragon whispered. ¡°I feel that the entire Profound Heaven World is going to change¡­¡± ¡°What a existence this is, from beginning to end, it has never appeared in front of the world once, but , The entire world has been greatly changed because of it!¡± No one can¡¯t help but sigh! Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang are both embarrassed. A Great Influence dominating the Central Territory was completely wiped out. It ¡®s so complete! ¡°Fairy Jiang Xue, we should leave.¡± After that, they spoke to Jiang Xue. Now the general situation is set, and so many things have happened before and after, the two Great Saint Lands are in urgent need of rest. ¡°Go.¡± Jiang Xue nodded, said: ¡°Remember that senior, what happened to Immortal Ascension Platform this time is just the beginning.¡± > ¡°The immortal fate given by senior is definitely not for us to eat, chess pieces must function as chess pieces, otherwise, they will only become abandoned pieces.¡± After speaking, she took a step Stepping out, the silhouette has disappeared from the place. Ling Chao & Yuan Yang both laughed bitterly. Too naked¡­ Chess pieces¡­ ¡°Fairy Jiang Xue said it was pretty good¡­¡± But I think After thinking about it, both of them felt that there was nothing unacceptable. ¡°Yes, compared to a sect like Three Instruments Holy Land, being able to become Senior Li¡¯s chess piece is also considered a virtue for our ancestors¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang laughed, said ¡°Let¡¯s go, the whole Profound Heaven World will pay attention to such a big thing. Senior Li likes to live a mortal life and doesn¡¯t like being disturbed. We have to think about how to explain it to the outside world.¡± Suddenly, the coalition forces of the two Great Saints moved immediately. They left. ¡­¡­ At the same time. In a vast cloud. In the front, the mysterious and yellow aura is permeated, there seems to be the center of the entire world, no one can step into it! Several people wearing black robe are sitting on the cloud, watching where they are. Amidst the black and yellow air, in a trance, it looks like a tree. ¡°The World Tree in this world is rooted in the Southern Territory.¡± ¡°Zang Xuan has gone there. He will use the Ashfire Mountain Range and the Immortal Territory sect Immortal Ascension Platform, avoid World Tree¡¯s defenses and kill all powerhouses.¡± ¡°So, the foundation of World Tree will be shaken!¡± ¡°According to time, now It should be almost done. We should do it now!¡± ¡°At the same time, destroy the roots of all domains, and the World Tree will show itself. At that time, we have the opportunity to obtain this tree!¡± A black robe headed by man, said coldly. Behind him, a group of black robe people are nodded. Immediately, everyone dispersed. ¡­¡­ Soon. Profound Heaven World, Northern Territory. A huge Dao Palace. Before Dao Palace, there was a huge Black Tortoise stone. On the Black Tortoise stone, two big characters were shining: ¡°Beichen!¡± North Star Holy Land! One of the Great Saint places in the Northern Territory. ¡°Boom!¡± Above the sky, a giant hand suddenly fell! Like Hand of Heaven, rolling up endless spiritual power, the sky trembles! Dao Palace Zhong Qian Wan Daoguang shot out, and the immortal Mountain Protecting Great Array has all been activated. ¡°Who dares to sneak attack my North Star Holy Land!¡± There is a shout in Dao Palace! At the same time, there are also several Paragon, holding the Pseudo-Immortal of Holy Land, rushing out of the sky above Dao Palace, blocking that palm with all their strength! But, the giant palm struck, destroying it! ¡°bang bang bang!¡± Several Paragon holding the Pseudo-Immortal device were directly blasted into debris, and the Pseudo-Immortal device was broken and fell. The big palms slammed down, the immortal-level arrays were unstoppable, and the arrays collapsed. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud noise, the entire magnificent Dao Palace was turned into ruins! On this day, North Star Holy Land, go out! ¡­¡­ Eastern Wilderness! An ancient Aristocratic Family, built on a turbulent river, the river is like a dragon, protecting this lineage. Above God, give me a pointer! In an instant, the ancient Aristocratic Family was horrified, and all Cultivators felt like they were feeling it. Go out and look up! ¡°A powerful enemy is coming!¡± The powerful voice immediately sounded, and the nine Paragons flew into the sky! ¡°Where is immortal, do you want to deal with me Xuanyuan Family?!¡± Patriarch roared, and the nine people worked together. Suddenly, the turbulent river entwined with the family, the water all flew up. It turned into a terrifying yellow giant dragon, moved towards the sky and the finger rushed away! However, everything is just vain, the yellow giant dragon was directly destroyed by a single finger, and the dragon spirit died directly. Tens of tons of torrential river water crashed down from the nine heavens and flooded the entire Ancient Family! ¡°no!¡± ¡°How can immortal dragon spirits be unable to bear a single finger?!¡± Everyone shouted , The ancient Aristocratic Family, turned into purgatory at this moment. Countless people are running and crying¡­ ¡­¡­ Western Desert. The ancient Zen temple stands under the blue sky and white clouds, like the holiest place in the world. In front of the Zen temple, sincere believers, kowtow step by step, come for a pilgrimage. Thunder Voice Temple, where more than one immortal buddha once walked out. The incense is flourishing! However, today, a black hurricane suddenly struck from Desert, engulfing millions of tons of yellow sand, pointing directly to the Thunder Voice Temple! On the road to Thunder Voice Temple, countless devout believers were directly swallowed by the wind! ¡°Dang!¡± The temple bell rang directly! The old monk who had been sitting in the great hall for hundreds of years suddenly opened his eyes and said: ¡°Demon!¡± Countless monks, gather at this moment! Hurricane black is finally approaching! Nearly ten thousand monks suddenly sang together, like the Sanskrit sound of the Western Heaven. In the great hall, the three Bodhisattva worshipped by the world suddenly opened their eyes. The golden body seemed to come alive and appeared in front of the Thunder Voice Temple. The three of them formed a formation to stop the black hurricane! These are three immortal-level golden bodies, widely worshipped by the world, and their strength is terrifying. But when the black hurricane came, it was directly buried under the earth together with the three golden bodies and the entire Thunder Voice Temple! Millions of tons of yellow sand fell, and the entire Thunder Voice Temple was gone. As if never existed with this World. ¡­¡­ Northern Territory. Eastern Wilderness. Western Desert. At the same time, I suffered a great calamity in Profound Heaven World! On this day, the entire Profound Heaven World¡¯s earth and sky, suddenly have a vision! The earth cracked ten thousand zhang for no apparent reason, as if it were going to be destroyed, and a rain of blood began to fall on the sky! The world is shocked! ¡­¡­ Chapter 51 In one day, the entire Profound Heaven World was like a terrible disaster. The vast expanse of the earth is cracking, in the sky it rains blood, some Heavenly Paradise In a day, the Spiritual Qi fluctuates violently, even approaching zero. Northern Territory, Central Territory, Eastern Wilderness, Western Desert, and even Southern Territory¡­¡­ The influence of changes in Heaven and Earth is extremely extensive, and no place has escaped! Everyone is shocked. ¡°Heaven, what happened, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s like a record of the disaster era¡­¡± ¡°The sky is raining blood, the earth is cracking, Spiritual Qi is thin. Is this the end?¡± ¡°The entire Profound Heaven World seems to have been severely affected¡­¡± For a while, all sects of Profound Heaven World , All Cultivator has perception. This kind of horrible change makes every Cultivator shocked. Every sect sent someone to investigate the truth behind it. The first website is More sect are moved towards each domain Holy Land away, those ancient Holy Land deepest understanding of this world, where they are in, there may be explanations and answers. However, when people came to the Great Saint places with the idea of ??solving, everyone was completely dumbfounded! The scene presented to them is a scene they would never imagine in this life! The former aloof and remote, the omnipotent Holy Land and the Aristocratic Family, have all been destroyed¡­ ¡°No, no, how is this possible!¡± Northern Territory, a Mahayana Stage powerhouse, originally sect Elder, specially came to pay respects to Holy Land, but the scene before him made him tremble and feared! The old North Star Holy Land is gone! There are only ruins, broken walls, and the earth collapsed. There is no living person¡­ ¡­¡­ Western Desert. ¡°Go, you will be at Thunder Voice Temple soon. The living Buddha of Thunder Voice Temple will tell us why this happened.¡± An old monk brought a young monk , Moved towards the direction of Thunder Voice Temple. ¡°Huh? No, did we go the wrong way? Why haven¡¯t we seen Thunder Voice Temple yet?¡± The old monk showed a look of confusion. He has already been to Thunder. Voice Temple has been countless times, and I can walk to it with my eyes closed. According to the road, the Thunder Voice Temple should have arrived¡­ But how come the Thunder Voice Temple is gone, but there is an extra sand dune ahead? ¡°No¡­no¡­!¡± The young monk complexion greatly changed, suddenly pointed to a place ahead, and said: ¡°Master, then, that is the Thunder Voice Temple. The top Buddha beast!¡± The old monk walked over, and on the sand dunes, a strange and mysterious Buddha and beast showed a small half of his body. In the eyes of the old monk, a look of horror suddenly appeared, saying: ¡°Leiyin Buddha, the entire Western Desert has only such a statue, which was placed on the top of the main hall of Thunder Voice Temple, accept The world enshrines¡­ Could it be that¡­¡± He dare not say. The young monk¡¯s legs are shaking, muttered: ¡°Thunder Voice Temple¡­under our feet¡­in this deserted hill!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Junior Sister, hurry up. The Xuanyuan River is in front of you. It is the most spectacular river in the entire Eastern Wilderness. Moreover, that river is said to have evolved a dragon spirit with immortal power!¡± Eastern Wilderness, in the sky, two sword cultivators are rapidly moving towards Xuanyuan Family and approaching. For the major event that happened this time, sect asked them to come as fast as possible and listen to the explanation of Xuanyuan Family. Soon, they saw the yellow river in front of them! ¡°We are here!¡± The young man said excitedly, ¡°Look, Junior Sister, is this river magnificent?¡± The woman moved towards the direction he said Look, but a look of surprise flashed in the beautiful eyes, saying: ¡°Senior Brother¡­this, is this the legendary Xuanyuan River¡­¡± ¡°But, this river seems to be¡­a dead river, it doesn¡¯t flow anymore¡­there is no sound of the river running, right?¡± The youth immediately started! ¡­¡­ Similar things are happening quickly all over Profound Heaven World! The Cultivators who rushed to the Great Saints saw what happened in the Great Saints. After being shocked, they quickly spread the news¡­! ¡°North Star Holy Land is destroyed!¡± Northern Territory, a news is directly shocking the sky! The Northern Territory shook. All sects were shocked when they heard the news. ¡°What?! How could it be¡­that¡¯s North Star Holy Land¡­how could it be destroyed, how could it be destroyed!¡± ¡°What the hell is going on¡­North Star Holy Land has turned into ruins of a place, broken walls, and Pseudo-Immortal devices are all broken into waste. What a great calamity this has happened!¡± ¡°God, could it be that this is the whole Profound Heaven World, is it the reason for the tremendous changes?¡± Northern Territory¡¯s sect and Cultivator were all shocked. Western Desert! ¡°Thunder Voice Temple was destroyed, all hidden in the sand!¡± After the news came out, all the people in the Buddhaland were crying! ¡°Buddha, is it far away from us?¡± ¡°The Buddha¡¯s prophecy about the devil finally appeared¡­the devil will come to the world!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it, how could Thunder Voice Temple be like this¡­¡± ¡­¡­ When the news was only spread in all states and domains, all states had already It was a huge earthquake, but soon news from all over the world converged! ¡°What? Not only North Star Holy Land in our Northern Territory, Holy Land in Eastern Wilderness, Western Desert, etc., also suffered the same disaster? How is this possible! How is it possible!¡± Northern Territory, a Paragon Rank force, in the great hall, all Paragons are stunned! Unacceptable! ¡°Impossible¡­Who can destroy so many forces at the same time? Even if it is immortal, it can¡¯t be done. What happened?¡± Eastern Wilderness, an ancient Quasi-Saint In the ground, the sword held by the old Sect Master was trembling, and his voice betrayed the panic in his heart! ¡°The devil has really come to this World. The most powerful house in Profound Heaven World has died. Next, there are innumerable living beings¡­ It¡¯s over, this is the apocalypse!¡± Western Desert, a big Cultivator called the reincarnation of living Buddhas, has made judgments spread throughout the wasteland! ¡­¡­ The states are shocked! The world is crashing! The world is panicking! At the same time. Southern Territory. ¡°Urgent report!¡± ¡°Northern Territory North Star Holy Land is destroyed!¡± ¡°Urgent report!¡± ¡± Western Desert Thunder Voice Temple is buried and does not exist in this World!¡± ¡°Emergency report!¡± ¡°Eastern Wilderness Xuanyuan Aristocratic Family is completely dead, and the dragon spirit is exterminated, No one is alive!¡± ¡°Emergency!¡± ¡°Central Territory Taihua Holy Land disappeared from Profound Heaven World as a whole, leaving nothing but desert!¡± ¡­¡­ The urgent news about Profound Heaven World everywhere, like snowflakes, bombed the Great Influence of Southern Territory! Supreme Flow Holy Land! At this moment, Mountain Protecting Great Array has been completely turned on. In addition to Mountain Protecting Great Array, there are more than a dozen Paragons holding Pseudo-Immortal devices on patrol at any time! Like an enemy! In the great hall. Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang convened all powerhouses in the two Great Saints and the entire Southern Territory. Silence! There is only silence in the great hall! These Paragons were bombarded by news one after another from the initial shock, to the subsequent shock, to the later numbness, to the present silence¡­ All Paragon There is still a dreamy look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous¡­what a ridiculous thing. One day, the Holy Land of Profound Heaven World ushered in the collective demise¡­¡± A Paragon muttered. ¡°What kind of existence is doing this kind of extinction¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine what the chaos in other domains will look like now¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Southern Territory, maybe it is the last piece of pure land in Profound Heaven World?¡± Everyone spoke in a low voice. And Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang, their faces are extremely heavy at this moment. ¡°This is just the beginning¡­ Senior Li¡¯s words, didn¡¯t expect to be fulfilled so quickly!¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord¡¯s words seemed to be under heavy pressure. In the small courtyard, Senior Li told them that there are many similar things, but at the beginning, they thought that there will be waves in the follow-up, but no one can think that it will be like this The heaven overflowing giant wave! The entire Profound Heaven World is panicked! ¡°Senior Li has known about such a big thing¡­Mu Qianning Saintess, are they here yet?¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang said. At that time, Senior Li asked them to ¡°take care of¡± Mu Qianning and others when they encountered similar things. Obviously, it was a hint that they should report to Mu Qianning and others in time¡­ Now, this matter The child is too big, they don¡¯t know how to deal with it anymore, so they have sent someone to invite Mu Qianning to wait. ¡°Mu Qianning Saintess wait!¡± At this time, there was a loud shout from outside Supreme Flow Holy Land. Suddenly, the Mountain Protecting Great Array was opened, and Huo Ling¡¯er and the others were escorted into Holy Land by Paragon holding a Pseudo-Immortal device. In the great hall, the two Great Saint Lords and countless Paragons all turned their heads and looked towards outside the great hall! Under the gaze of everyone, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others finally walked in. Seeing them, Primordial Yang and Ling Chao were overjoyed and hurriedly got up to greet them! ¡°Saintess, you are finally here!¡± The two Great Saint Lords are very respectful. There is nothing weird about the countless Paragons in the field. Now Southern Territory is well known, Mu Qianning Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, and there is a terrifying existence behind him, which can be destroyed in one word. Holy Land can destroy immortals. So, Pseudo-Immortal respects it and everyone can accept it. ¡°The two seniors are so polite.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said, ¡°We are in Kingdom of Fire and have also heard some news¡­ It is said that there have been more than four seniors. Are the Holy Lands perished?¡± ¡°To be precise, twelve!¡± Ling Chao solemnly said: ¡°The entire Profound Heaven World, Holy Land Level power, does not exceed Twenty, now, it¡¯s almost half gone!¡± Hearing this number, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others were just a little stunned! didn¡¯t expect so much¡­ too terrifying. ¡°Nowadays, all domains have been blasted, people were alarmed, rumors have spread, and legends about the devil and the doomsday are constantly being mentioned¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang He sighed, and said: ¡°Even the demise of Three Instruments Holy Land is no one is paying attention to. We temporarily blocked the relevant news of the Southern Territory.¡± ¡°In that case, we Southern Territory , Maybe it is the only one piece of pure land in the entire Profound Heaven World¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said in a daze. ¡°Not bad!¡± The two Great Saint masters are nodded, and their faces are all showing the same complicated look-if there is no Senior Li in the Southern Territory, how could it be possible? Is it pure land? The first one to be completely wiped out may be the Southern Territory! That person is simply the gospel of the entire Southern Territory! ¡°I heard¡­According to some ancient prophecies, this is just the beginning, and subsequent disasters will continue¡­¡± At this time, Mu Qianning spoke uncertainly. Primordial Yang nodded and said: ¡°Qianning Saintess, what you said is not bad, we have discussed for a day, and the result is that someone is pushing behind, and the demise of the Great Saint lands is exactly In order to achieve its purpose!¡± ¡°The opponent is very likely to observe in secret at this moment. If these Holy Lands are destroyed and their goals cannot be achieved, then the destruction may continue, and the remaining Holy Lands cannot Fortunately, even the Paragon Rank forces, extraordinary forces, etc., will gradually be wiped out¡­ even until the Cultivator is extinct!¡± He said heavily. ¡°Hey, the catastrophe, the catastrophe !¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Profound Heaven World will one day face such a catastrophe¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to be alive¡­¡± Many Paragon speak with worry. ¡°At this time, perhaps, only Senior Li can save the entire Profound Heaven World!¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord opened his mouth, with hope in his eyes, saying: ¡°So, we special Several people, please come, I don¡¯t know¡­Senior Li has any instructions?¡± After hearing this, the three Huo Ling¡¯er shook their heads blankly. ¡°Although Senior Li did not give instructions¡­¡± Mu Qianning mustered up the courage and said: ¡°But I think, now our Southern Territory is the only safe place for the entire Profound Heaven World. Place¡­¡± ¡°Maybe we should invite Cultivators from all walks of life to take refuge¡­ Otherwise, they will all die¡­¡± In her clear big eyes , Hiding a deep touch of intolerance. Ling Chao & Yuan Yang can¡¯t help but frown slightly. Let other Cultivators from all walks of life come to the Southern Territory for refuge? This was not something they had never thought of before, but it was quickly rejected. Now Profound Heaven World is almost destroyed, and the pushing hands behind do not know what it is. If the Southern Territory is opened up to provide shelter for the people of the world, it will make Southern Territory a target of public criticism! However, it is Mu Qianning who made this suggestion now! ¡ª¡ªAfter understanding, both Great Saints know that in the entire Southern Territory and even the Profound Heaven World, Mu Qianning is the first person to see Senior Li and receive Good Fortune from him. This identity is too unusual, and in a certain sense, it is a symbol. ¡°I support Qianning¡¯s suggestion.¡± At this time, Huo Ling¡¯er also spoke. She said, ¡°It may be unwise to broaden the Southern Territory and provide shelter for the world¡¯s Cultivator. ¡­But it is a righteous act ! A kind act !¡± She stood on Mu Qianning¡¯s side and said: ¡°Moreover, I believe that the reason why we are favored by Senior Li may be Because of Qianning¡¯s kindness¡­¡± She will never forget that when she was desperate, it was the kind Mu Qianning who risked annoying Senior Li and spoke for her to get her. With a trace of recognition from Senior Li¡­ Although she has never said it, she firmly believes that Mu Qianning¡¯s simplicity and kindness may be the key to Senior Li¡¯s favor! So, facing the disaster of the entire Profound Heaven World, the lives of hundreds of millions of people¡­should not be indifferent! Hearing Huo Ling¡¯er supporting herself, Mu Qianning couldn¡¯t help holding her hand happily. As for Ling Chao & Yuan Yang, they also glanced at each other at the moment. ¡°The two Saintess said well¡­We really shouldn¡¯t close the door!¡± Ling Chao said. ¡°Yes, besides, Senior Li and the others, all arrangements are invisible. He asked us to report to Qianning Saintess and the others, and Qianning Saintess¡¯s nature and kindness may be positive It is the direction that guides us forward!¡± Primordial Yang is also nodded. Looking at it now, this is the only way! ¡°Our two Great Saint Lands immediately jointly released a message to the outside world, telling them that the Southern Territory is the only pure land!¡± ¡°Welcome them to take refuge in the Southern Territory!¡± The two speak! After hearing this, Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er both smiled sincerely! ¡­¡­ Soon, the joint letter between the Southern Territory and the Great Saints was sent towards the outside world through various channels! ¡°Profound Heaven World has arrived, and Southern Territory is the only pure land. Welcome to Cultivator in the world and take refuge in Southern Territory!¡± ¡°We will provide everything to help Profound Fellow Daoist of Heaven World, ride through the difficulties together!¡± This is the main content of the letter! At the same time, in order to be more convincing, the letter also mentioned Ashfire Mountain Range Immortal Ascension Platform! On this day, many ancient messenger arrays light up. Countless people set off from the Southern Territory and traveled to various states and domains to spread letters¡­ The news spread soon! The Southern Territory directly attracted the attention of the entire Profound Heaven World! Chapter 52 The Southern Territory news quickly spread throughout Profound Heaven World. Suddenly, it attracted the attention of the entire Profound Heaven World. ¡°Sect Master, according to this letter from the Southern Territory, the Southern Territory is now the last pure land¡­ Maybe we should relocate to the Southern Territory!¡± In Northern Territory, a small sect, Elder suggested. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. We are just extraordinary forces. Even if there is something in the Great Influence against Profound Heaven World, it¡¯s not our turn¡­¡± ¡°Southern Why can the Territory be able to take care of itself? The power of Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land is not stronger than North Star Holy Land!¡± ¡°Yes, after arriving in Southern Territory, under the sojourner, are we not? We must claim Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land Two Great Influences¡­¡± There are also many people who oppose it! The old Sect Master sitting at the top, silently thinking for a long time, finally opened the mouth and said: ¡°Now, it is no longer our turn to choose.¡± ¡°The world In the great chaos, none of the Holy Land in the Southern Territory was destroyed, and, in the letter, it was mentioned that in the Southern Territory, there is a force that can deter everything!¡± ¡°On this point, we should also move forward. Go and seek asylum!¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET ¡°in order to extend the sect! today on departure!¡± Western Desert. Outside a vast Zen temple, half of the monks in the Western Desert gathered. This Zen temple is called Kongming Temple, and it is the leading Paragon force in Western Desert. When Holy Land was destroyed, the Buddhist land was in chaos. All monks and believers were people were alarmed. Now they gathered in front of Kongming Temple to discuss together. In the great hall of the Zen temple, an old monk sits upright, his face is compassionate, and his robes are outdated, as if he has experienced countless years of baptism. ¡°Holy Master Kong Ming, a letter came from the Southern Territory, claiming that it is the last pure land, and inviting Tianxia Cultivator to take refuge.¡± A middle-aged person The monk came and moved towards the old monk. ¡ª¡ªAfter the demise of the Thunder Voice Temple, the ¡°Holy Master¡± has almost disappeared, and the old monk in front of him is the last one. That¡¯s why he has such appealing power. Holy Master Kong Ming took the middle-aged monk¡¯s letter and read it again. ¡°Southern Territory¡­is there enough power to deter everything?¡± Holy Master Kong Ming muttered, and finally said: ¡°Whether the Southern Territory is the last pure land, As in today¡¯s Cultivator, we should all unite and gather together to resist the evil spirits.¡± ¡°Notify, let all monks and believers prepare to set off for the Southern Territory.¡± Holy The Master¡¯s words were light, but they spread throughout the temple and almost everyone heard them. This caused a sensation, because it meant that they had to give up the Buddhaland¡­ Eastern Wilderness. ¡°I think this is untrustworthy!¡± In a giant palace, Divine Sword Sect Elders have all gathered, and a Supreme Elder first published a letter to the Southern Territory Opinion: ¡°Southern Territory is not pure land at all. According to the news previously received, Three Instruments Holy Land went to Southern Territory Holy War, but was completely wiped out, and no one was left!¡± ¡°The Holy Land over there is not trustworthy at all. Once we enter it, we may not be able to control our own destiny!¡± He warned. ¡°We should first send someone to the Southern Territory to investigate and make sure that it is safe there, so that we can pass.¡± ¡°Yes, nowadays, only caution can keep the sect immortal!¡± ¡± The old Sect Master was silent for a long, long time, holding an ancient sword, after all, he said: ¡°We have no choice.¡± ¡± Whether it¡¯s good or bad, there is at least the power that can destroy the Three Instruments Holy Land everywhere.¡± ¡°In other words, Southern Territory can kill immortals, don¡¯t forget, the Sect Founder Immortal of Three of Three Instruments Holy Land. Instruments, definitely left behind immortal level.¡± ¡°And this kind of power is also the last hope to fight against the destruction of the Great Saints¡­¡± ¡°I The intention has been decided, and I will go to the Southern Territory!¡± ¡­¡­ Central Territory. Central Territory since ancient times, is the center of Profound Heaven World, Cultivator is like cloud, powerhouse like forests. Here, there are more Holy Lands than other Four Great Domains, and there are seven Great Saint lands. However, today I entered the ¡°Louvre¡± to participate in the negotiation of Holy Land, and there are only three Holy Lands left. Gathering Transience Holy Land, Holy Master Ci Hang, Dugu Aristocratic Family. These three Holy Lands are the only remaining fruits of the Central Territory, and the remaining four Holy Lands have all been destroyed. Among them, Three Instruments Holy Land went to the Southern Territory to launch the Holy War, which was never returned. And the remaining three Holy Lands were seen in a day, and they were directly extinguished by the existence above God with terrifying means. In the Louvre. The Holy Lord and Supreme Elder of the Three Great Saint Lands are discussing at this moment. ¡°Taihua Holy Land and the three Great Saint Lands have been destroyed, and now the entire Southern Territory, there are only three of us left¡­¡± A black robed old man said, he It is the Holy Lord of Gathering Transience Holy Land. On top of the black robe, there is a golden Yin-Yang Symbol case. ¡°If our guess is not wrong, destroying so many sects just because the secret existence wants to accomplish their goal, then they must be observing secretly now, and, in the next step, we are most likely to be Will follow in the footsteps of many Holy Land!¡± The owner of Holy Master Ci Hang is a middle-aged beautiful woman in a white veil, with a veil hanging on her face, showing only a pair The charming apricot eyes, at this moment, the apricot eyes are full of worry. And sitting next to them, there is a middle age person in a commoner suit. That middle age person face as if blade carved, reticent, seems to never make speeches easily, his hair is already gray, and looks like a man from the rivers and lakes. It¡¯s hard to imagine that he actually He is a character who can sit side by side with Holy Lord Luo Fu and Ci Hang Zhai. ¡°What do you think about the letter from the Southern Territory? Their judgment on the situation coincides with ours. They all believe that there is some kind of powerful existence dominating all of this, and the purpose is to target the entire Profound Heaven World¡­¡­¡± Holy Lord Luo Fu spoke. ¡°Holy Lord, the old man thought that the letter from the Southern Territory could not be believed. Everyone should remember that the Three Instruments Holy Land went to the Southern Territory, but no one came back¡­¡± At this time, a Paragon sitting below opened his mouth. Everyone is nodded. Holy Land is also the Central Territory, and the friendship between the Great Saint lands is very close. The demise of the Three Instruments Holy Land makes it difficult for them to have a good impression of the Southern Territory. ¡± Lord Cihangzhai, what do you think?¡± Holy Lord Luo Fu looked towards the middle-aged beautiful woman. The Lord Ci Hangzhai was silent for a long time and said: ¡°We have already contacted the Sect Founder in Immortal Territory, but there is no response and we can no longer contact.¡± ¡± Sect Founder did not respond. With the immortal power in our door, once those existed, we would never have any chance of surviving. Don¡¯t forget the dragon spirit of Xuanyuan Family and the three golden bodies of Western Desert Thunder Voice Temple¡­ It¡¯s an immortal power!¡± Her words silenced everyone. In the face of hard facts, Holy Land is also at stake. ¡°And the Southern Territory, there is no doubt that there is an immortal power!¡± ¡°We can only shelter under this power!¡± ¡°So, I agree to go to the Southern Territory!¡± Holy Lord Ci Hang expressed his opinion . ¡°Brother Dugu, what?¡± Holy Lord Luo Fu immediately looked towards that commoner middle age person. This middle age person is impressively the patriarch of the Central Territory Sword Immortal Aristocratic Family, Dugu Chenlu! Dugu Chenlu was silent for a long time before he said: ¡°When Taihua Holy Land was destroyed, I noticed a slight change.¡± ¡°At that time, I moved with the Dugu Zu sword. Towards the unknown existence has cut out a sword.¡± ¡°However, after that sword was cut out, the unknown existence not only did not perish, but attacked back to the sword light, the Dugu Family Thirteen Paths Pseudo-Immortal Sword Soul was destroyed because of this, and the Ancestral Sword was also shattered.¡± After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and countless pieces of the sword appeared on the desktop. Seeing this, everyone is held breath cold air! didn¡¯t expect, when Taihua Holy Land was destroyed, Dugu Family actually sensed¡­ Furthermore, he moved towards that unknown existence and cut a sword! This is too terrifying. ¡°You deserve to be a fierce person, Dugu¡­ Actually dare to move a sword against that unknown existence!¡± ¡°Sword Immortal Aristocratic Family, low-key but extremely powerful, Pseudo has been used for generations -Immortal came out, its strength is stronger than Holy Land¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s as strong as the Dugu Family, it¡¯s also so broken, strength great injury!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions are in awe, and they are indeed the Dugu Family of fierce persons. However, the loss is also huge. The ancestral sword containing the power of Immortal Dao shattered like this, and it also affected the demise of the thirteen Pseudo-Immortal Sword Soul in the family¡­ It can be said that Dugu Family strength great injury, the background is almost exhausted! ¡°I believe that the unknown existence that I slashed out didn¡¯t care about at all. Otherwise, with a wave of his hand, I can¡¯t sit here with you guys anymore. The ancestral sword is shattered. The death of Three Sword Souls was just an unintentional rebound from the other party.¡± Dugu Chenlu¡¯s deep words caused everyone¡¯s hearts to sink completely. How does this exist? Don¡¯t care about you at all. If you dare to touch, you will bring about one¡¯s own destruction. Dugu Chenlu sighed, after all, he said: ¡°So, go to the Southern Territory!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there the last pure land? I don¡¯t know, but it must be safer than the Central Territory. .¡± The two Great Saints both expressed their views. Holy Lord Luo Fu pondered for a long time, but finally nodded, said: ¡°In this case, our three Great Saint land, today, we will set off directly!¡± ¡­¡­ The sky is moving! The ancient Transmission Formation lights up one after another, and various extremely fast Flying Air Boats appear. This is a collective migration. Almost all Cultivators and sects are trying their best to move towards the Southern Territory. go with! Southern Territory has become a place of hope for everyone. This is a migration, but also an escape! ¡­¡­ And now. In a mysterious place in Profound Heaven World, this place cannot be explored. Amidst the clouds, several black robe people gather together. They are very close to the boundless sea of ??mysterious yellow clouds and fog in front of them, and they can even see the rising and falling roots of the World Tree in the sea of ??clouds and fog. However, they still cannot step into it! The past few days, they have been here! The sea ??of ??mysterious yellow clouds and fog has indeed shaken back and forth many times. With the having ups and downs of this sea of ??clouds and fog, Profound Heaven World has also experienced various disasters. But in the end it calmed down, the Profound Yellow Mist Sea did not split, and the World Tree did not fly out! ¡°What the hell is going on!¡± A black robe headed by sullenly said, ¡°I have already killed the Peak creatures of Profound Heaven World by half. Above, and the roots of World Tree should already be bloody¡­Under this situation, World Tree impossible is safe and sound!¡± Many black robe people are silent, in their eyes, All with incomprehensible color. ¡°It seems that the World Tree in this world is more tenacious, maybe we should destroy the world directly!¡± A black robe man said coldly. ¡°The person in this realm is no more than immortal. I am already very solemn. It shouldn¡¯t be so¡­ something must be wrong.¡± The other black robe frowned and said, ¡°Zang Xuan, why hasn¡¯t he returned? Is something wrong with the Southern Territory?¡± On this matter, the void trembled slightly, At the next moment, a black robe came out of it. ¡°The major event is not good!¡± As soon as he appeared, he said solemnly: ¡°Zang Xuan is dead!¡± In an instant, all the true immortals present , It¡¯s an instant huge shock! Chapter 53 Zang Xuan is dead! This news instantly made all the real immortals present with a very shocked look. ¡°How is this possible!¡± A black robe man said silently, his face was full of unbelievable, and said: ¡°In Profound Heaven World, immortal is invincible, let alone I wait !¡± ¡°Yes, even if all the ants in Profound Heaven World add up, they can¡¯t shake his hand, how can he die?!¡± ¡°This is impossible, what on earth? What¡¯s the matter, is the message wrong?¡± ¡°Is there really something wrong ¡­otherwise, how can World Tree stand still?¡± Everyone was surprised. The black robe headed by the people even said solemnly: ¡°Luo Ming, what is going on?¡± Luo Ming said: ¡°I will go to Southern At the Territory Immortal Ascension Platform, it was discovered that the Immortal Ascension Platform connected to the Immortal Territory had been destroyed, but Zang Xuan was missing. In an ant cemetery, I found soil stained with his blood.¡± Remember for a second http://m . xingshubao.net Speaking, he took out a handful of blood- colored soil from his sleeve! ¡°Judging by this thing, he has been cut off from life, and Divine Soul is gone!¡± Everyone was surprised when they heard this, and everyone came forward. Everyone was investigating Something about the soil. ¡°It is indeed his blood!¡± ¡°From the point of view of the blood without the slightest spirituality, he was really killed¡­ and, very thoroughly!¡± ¡°But, how is this possible, as everyone knows, Profound Heaven World doesn¡¯t even have an immortal, let alone kills the existence of true immortals?!¡± Everyone doubted. ¡°The only possibility is Immortal Territory!¡± At this time, the headed black robe man spoke, complexion is gloomy, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Zang Xuan is in Killing people on the Immortal Ascension Platform will inevitably be noticed by those sects on the Immortal Territory.¡± ¡°However, in the Immortal Territory, only the weakest sect at the edge will need to use this method. , To connect with the lower realm to select talents¡­ In a sect like that, there can be true immortals. However, even if the true immortals discover that across the boundary, they are also impossible to be Zang Xuan¡¯s opponent!¡± Someone questioned. The headed black robe shook his head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but obviously, only the existence of Immortal Territory can do this.¡± ¡°According to the order of the Immortal Lord, we have destroyed more than a dozen realms in a row. In addition to the destruction by other teams, although compared to the total amount of 100,000 lower realm, it can¡¯t be considered, but it may also cause The alertness of the people in the Immortal Territory¡­¡± He thought, and said: ¡°We may have to stop first, and investigate clearly before speaking!¡± Many black robe people are looked at each other in blank dismay, there are some unwillingness in the eyes. They destroyed the lower realm. They were familiar with it for a long time, but they died here, and their speed was still blocked! Unbearable! ¡°Right,¡± At this time, Luo Ming continued: ¡°Those ants in this world seem to have moved towards Southern Territory, fleeing.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± The headed black robe sneered disdainfully, and said: ¡°No matter how you escape, you can¡¯t escape Profound Heaven World. Getting together makes it more convenient for us to shoot directly. ¡± ¡°Luo Ming, you take two people to the Southern Territory, wait for my order to kill those ant colonies¡ª¡± After hearing this, the two black robes immediately gave their hands together, and they both Left. After they left, the headed black robe looked towards the Profound Yellow Mist Sea, with uncertainties in their eyes: ¡°This world seems to be a bit interesting¡­¡± ¡­ Time flies. Southern Territory. Countless Cultivators flooded into the Southern Territory¡­¡­Central Territory, Northern Territory, Western Desert, Eastern Wilderness¡­¡­ A huge crowd arrived in the Southern Territory, and the Southern Territory suddenly It became crowded. Even the most common Spiritual Qi mountain is occupied by people. With so many people coming, the resources of the Southern Territory cannot be supplied at all. Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land, both have drawn out some Spiritual Qi abundant city or mountain range to supply the coming forces, but almost all are occupied by Holy Land etc., ordinary sect can¡¯t touch it. side. The Southern Territory is bustling. At this moment, outside the gate of Supreme Flow Holy Land. The Great Saint lands and Paragon forces that came to the Southern Territory from the outside world have all arrived. ¡°Open the mountain gate!¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord¡¯s words came out, and the mountain gate opened immediately. The Holy Lord of each Great Saint Land and others, with a group of Paragon, landed at the gate of Supreme Flow Holy Land. There are powerhouses such as Holy Master Kong Ming from Western Desert, Holy Lord Luo Fu, Holy Lord Ci Hang, Dugu Chenlu and other powerhouses from Central Territory¡­ and Holy Land from Northern Territory is completely wiped out, so take the lead It is the Sect Master of Divine Sword Sect in Quasi-Saint. ¡°Daoist Brothers, come to Supreme Flow Holy Land. Fortunately, please enter the great hall!¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord walked in, smiling, Invited them in. The entire group immediately walked into the main hall of Supreme Flow Holy Land. The main hall is huge, but at the moment it is still full of seats. Almost all the people above Paragon from all states have come, and there are hundreds of people! ¡ª¡ªIn this great hall, there are indeed many, but compared to the trillions of population of the entire Profound Heaven World, it will appear as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. The Great Saint masters are all sitting first. At the top, there are five people sitting. Among them, Ling Chao & Yuan Yang are actually sitting on two sides separately, and sitting in the middle are two young girls and an old man. The young girl in the middle is surprisingly Mu Qianning. On her left, Huo Ling¡¯er sits calmly. On the right hand side, Yu Qishui is a little uneasy. Mu Qianning¡¯s palm was a little sweaty, and under everyone¡¯s gaze, her clear eyes contained a touch of anxiety and tension. After all, the people sitting there are all Holy Lord and Paragon¡­ Who can imagine that a few months ago, the Parting Flame Sect she was in was only a star Level forces, facing the invasion of the fierce volcano, are struggling to survive, and it is difficult. Now, she is sitting at the center of countless powerhouses in the entire Profound Heaven World, receiving the look up of countless powerhouses. This feeling made her feel embarrassed. Actually, the three of them are not willing to participate in this conference. After all, although the three of them have made rapid progress in their cultivation base, they are now no more than the Great Ascension realm. Not yet. However, Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang strongly urge them to come, because only they can represent Senior Li! ¡°Hehe, Ling Chao Daoist Brother, Daoist Brother Yuan Yang, I am quite curious, these three are who things? I have never seen them before.¡± Everyone is sitting Next, after seeing the situation above, Holy Lord Luo Fu suddenly spoke. ¡°Yes, look at it at a glance, but a few Mahayana Stage Cultivator, why sit on the top?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, Ling Chao & Yuan Yang are really confused Huh?¡± ¡°We are a group of Paragon and Holy Lord, are they inferior to these three ants?¡± Many people whispered. The heroes of the world have never been rebellious. Paragon has the pride of Paragon, and the Holy Lord has the dignity of the Holy Lord. Now, let a few Mahayana Stage sit in the head, Ling Chao & Yuan Yang doesn¡¯t matter. They can¡¯t bear it! In the eyes of many people, this is a complete contempt for Paragon and the Holy Lord! However, Ling Chao Holy Lord said indifferently: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I haven¡¯t seen it, I will introduce it to you.¡± ¡°These three are Mu Qianning Goddess and Huo. Ling¡¯er Goddess and Yu Qishui.¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord paused and said: ¡°Now, Southern Territory Cultivator is following them all, taking their Decree as Principles of doing things.¡± Before that, Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang consulted Mu Qianning¡¯s opinion and asked if the world could know the existence of Senior Li. Get a negative answer. In Mu Qianning¡¯s opinion, Senior Li likes quietness. If the trouble is well known, then I am afraid it will disturb Senior Li, which is not good. So, Ling Chao Holy Lord will not directly mention Senior Li¡¯s name, but just introduce Mu Qianning and the others. Hearing this, everyone in the audience was in an uproar! Paragon, Holy Lord, etc. who were present, all looked at these three people incredible. The people of the entire Southern Territory Cultivator? ? ? Chapter 54 The Profound Heaven World heroes, countless Holy Lord, Paragon, are all looking at Mu Qianning and the others in surprise at this moment. These three are obviously just the cultivation base of Mahayana Stage, not even the Venerable! Although the two women seem to be young and able to enter the Mahayana Stage, it can be said that they are peerless genius. But let the entire Southern Territory follow? This is too terrifying. If it were spoken by others, the world would think it was ridiculous, but now it is Ling Chao who speaks in person. Holy Lord of dignified Supreme Flow Holy Land! ¡°How can it be possible that with these three small Mahayana Stage Cultivators, the entire Southern Territory can follow?¡± ¡°Hehe, Ling Chao Holy Lord is with us Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Dignified Southern Territory! Has it fallen to this point?¡± Everyone spoke up, and didn¡¯t believe it at all. The first website is Holy Lord Luo Fu also can not help but laughed, did not deny and ridicule, but asked: ¡°? I do not know these three, what is the origin¡± In their opinion, Ling Chao and the others will never speak arbitrarily. He actually said it in front of the world¡¯s heroes, and there must be a reason. Especially, on the cusp of today, everything is possible. Ling Chao Holy Lord shook his head and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask more. What I can tell you is that the calamity faced by the Southern Territory is still before the Western Desert, Northern Territory, Central Territory, etc. , And if it were not for the three of them, the Southern Territory would have been completely destroyed.¡± At that time, it was Huo Ling¡¯er and the others who brought Senior Li¡¯s calligraphy to suppress the true immortal and save The entire Southern Territory coalition forces. After hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions are even more terrifying! However, the more Ling Chao and the others are secretive about it, the more curious the many Holy Lords and Paragons! ¡°Hehe, I just think that it is now the moment of life and death for Profound Heaven World. Whether it is who, it is still necessary to figure out the origin, so that everyone can rest assured.¡± Holy Lord Luo Fu sneered. He was suspicious. ¡°I agree. We came here because we trust our fellows in Southern Territory, but if the two Daoist Brothers can¡¯t even tell us the true identities of the three, then is it too outrageous? Is it?¡± Holy Lord Ci Hang also opened his mouth, and the words directly touched the most fundamental problem-trust. Nowadays people were alarmed and Profound Heaven World is turbulent. If you doubt each other, I am afraid it will soon fall apart. Before, the Three Instruments Holy Land that went to the Southern Territory Holy War quietly perished. The Holy Land of the Central Territory was originally very sensitive, so it was so concerned. At this time, Holy Lord Yuan Yang spoke indifferently and said: ¡°Holy Lord Ci Hang, trust is mutual. If you trust us, why bother to keep asking?¡± ¡± If you don¡¯t trust us, how can we trust you?¡± As soon as this statement came out, Holy Lord Ci Hang was speechless, and there was some chagrin in the beautiful eyes. ¡°I know what your concerns are,¡± At this time, Holy Lord Yuan Yang continued and said: ¡°I can tell you clearly that the Three Instruments Holy Land has died , Is having only oneself to blame.¡± Everyone is awe-inspiring when the glare comes out. This shows that the demise of Three Instruments Holy Land has a certain relationship with Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land? Holy Lord Yuan Yang said so bluntly, but everyone has nothing to say. ¡°Amitabha, the old monk believes that these three donors should not be bad people.¡± At this time, Holy Master Kong Ming from Western Desert spoke up and said: ¡°Just, old The monk wondered, do the two Holy Lords know what happened in Profound Heaven World this time? Can you tell me something so that we can also take precautions.¡± Everyone is waiting. Ling Chao thought for a while, and then said: ¡°I can tell you, this time Profound Heaven World is facing behind the pusher, at least¡­ true immortal level!¡± True immortal! Everyone was astonished when he said this. Is it true that Immortal Dao made the shot? ¡°True immortal¡­what level is this? It should be far above immortal?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it, but immortal can be killed. It must be terrifying.¡± Everyone spoke up. ¡°Paragon preaching is immortal, but is Human Immortal.¡± At this time, Dugu Chenlu, who has been taciturn, said, ¡°For a lower realm like Profound Heaven World.¡± Said that Human Immortal is already at its peak, but for the vast Immortal Territory, Human Immortal is no more than ants.¡± ¡°In people above Immortal, there are Profound Immortal, Zhenxian, Heavenly Immortal. After Heavenly Immortal, there are there are more stronger realm. ¡± ¡°Similarly, a true fairy can destroy the entire Profound Heaven World.¡± His words dazzled everyone. didn¡¯t expect, the immortal in their eyes, in the Immortal Territory sequence, was actually at the very end, called an ant¡­ ¡°I see, the true fairy For Human Immortal, as I waited for Void Cave realm Cultivator¡­¡± ¡°If you say so¡­ what hope do we have?¡± ¡°There is no need to resist , With such power, we can wait to die¡­¡± ¡°This kind of existence¡­ What can Profound Heaven World have that can attract them?¡± Everyone understands After that, everyone felt dismal and desperate. This is a moat. Immortal appears tonight, all impossible to block the catastrophe this time. ¡°Since the true celestial being is so terrifying¡­ then I am curious, what the two Holy Lords said, the Southern Territory has the power to shock everything¡­ can it shock the true celestial?¡± Paragon spoke questioningly. But the Taoist Primordial Yang is indifferently smiled, saying: ¡°Everyone is here, so rest assured.¡± True immortal? Senior Li can kill casually without having to shoot! ¡­¡­ And now. A quiet small mountain village outside Ashfire Mountain Range. Jiang Xue stayed, even though Senior Li did not accept herself as a discipline, she was unwilling to leave here. Because, with Senior Li here, this small mountain village already has a special Dao Rhyme. If you live for a long time, you can deepen your Dao Foundation. Another reason is that the highest personality of Profound Heaven World is immortal. Once it becomes immortal, as the strength grows, it is often impossible to stay in Profound Heaven World for too long. This is also the reason why the Profound Heaven World immortal of since ancient times entered the Immortal Territory before and after, and some of them didn¡¯t even have time to leave the inheritance. Jiang Xue found that in this small mountain village, she did not feel the slightest restriction. She faintly felt that even if she grew up in the True Immortal Realm world, she would not be bound by anything. ¡ª¡ªThis can only show that the personality of this small mountain village is actually higher than the entire Profound Heaven World! In the small courtyard of Li Fan. ¡°teacher, Jiang Xue has lived in the village.¡± Nan Feng returned from the outside and told Li Fan the news. There was a complex look on her face. A generation of immortal lived here, and she knew exactly what it was for. It¡¯s all because my teacher lives here. Li Fan laughed, this Jiang Xue is really persistent. ¡°Qianning wait, come to see Senior Li!¡± At this time, Mu Qianning¡¯s voice sounded outside. ¡°Come in.¡± Li Fan said. Mu Qianning, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others immediately walked in and saluted: ¡°I have seen a senior.¡± ¡°No need to be polite .¡± Li Fan laughed: ¡°How are you doing?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said: ¡°Reporting to senior, in the past month, natural disasters have occurred in Western Desert, Northern Territory, Eastern Wilderness, etc. , Many people died.¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but shudder upon hearing this. Scourge! ¡°But it¡¯s just like what happened here?¡± Li Fan asked, ¡°Ashfire Mountain Range just happened to be an earthquake not very long. What happened to other places in Profound Heaven World?¡± This Profound Heaven World is really troublesome. Sure enough, everything is under the control of Senior Li¡­ Huo Ling¡¯er respectfully said: ¡°Exactly!¡± Li Fan can¡¯t help but sigh when he hears this, whenever there is a disaster When it comes, there will always be countless innocent people who will die. Mu Qianning looked towards Li Fan a little nervously, saying: ¡°Senior Li¡­Qianning, Qianning suggested Ling Chao and Primordial Yang two seniors to accept refugees from various regions and seek refuge in the Southern Territory¡­ ¡­Qianning, did you do anything wrong?¡± She gave Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land suggestions because of her good intentions. Now that I think about it, she didn¡¯t get Senior Li¡¯s permission at all. It¡¯s a bit too bold¡­ But Li Fan just smiled and said: ¡°Of course there is nothing wrong, stay kind, do good things, and will never be wrong.¡± ¡°You have a kind heart.¡± Received the award from Senior Li, Mu Qianning¡¯s pretty face is red and very happy! Huo Ling¡¯er has a touch of complexity in his heart. Sure enough, Mu Qianning was the first to be favored by Senior Li for no reason. ¡°It¡¯s just that you can save people, but your ability is limited after all. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself too much.¡± Li Fan reminded. Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning are both nodded. ¡°System mission release: collect ten disciplines and teach them different skills to help them make a living in troubled times!¡± At this time, the voice of system suddenly sounded! Chapter 55 ¡°Accept ten disciplines and teach them different skills to help them survive in troubled times!¡± Li Fan heard that, all of them were startled immediately . This¡­you have to accept disciples again? It is estimated that the natural disaster that occurred this time has displaced many people, and system, let Li Fan do his best to help some people¡­ He suddenly felt a little worried. It doesn¡¯t matter if you accept ten, the key is to teach them different skills to help them survive in troubled times. Although he has mastered a lot of miscellaneous skills, those skills, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, can be regarded as arty. Some people buy it, and many of the rest are like¡­unorthodox way, such insignificant ability. For example, one hundred ways to plant trees? Vegetable planting hybrid technology? Peach Tree grafting technology? Postpartum Care of Sows? The 14th round of hammering? Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡­¡­ Furthermore, after learning, in troubled times, can you survive on these? He didn¡¯t believe it himself. How beautiful it is now, teaching Zi Ling and Nan Feng two big beauties, listening to them every day a Master, not to mention more comfortable. If you receive ten disciplines, it will be very stressful. Accepting disciples is difficult, but teaching discipline is even more difficult. However, the system task must be done. Seeing the look on Li Fan¡¯s face, Huo Ling¡¯er thoughtfully said: ¡°Senior Li, is there anything I need to order?¡± Li Fan¡¯s heart moved. He is in this small mountain village and has limited resources, but Huo Ling¡¯er and the others have more people in contact with the outside world. You can ask them to help. However, in the minds of Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, I am a master of skill at any rate, so I can¡¯t be too depressed, I have to be more reserved. When Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning heard these words, they suddenly realized that Senior Li, Senior Li are going to open the door and accept disciples? ! They were all excited and unexpected in an instant. A person like Senior Li is a blood-blooded existence even a real immortal. Being able to follow him is a blessing that can¡¯t be cultivated in ten lifetimes. If the outside world knows that Senior Li is about to accept disciples, it will inevitably cause a huge wave. I am afraid that even Paragon, Pseudo-Immortal, and immortal will have to kneel down and beg! They haven¡¯t forgotten that even Jiang Xue¡¯s existence such as shocking and stunning before was very eager to be by Senior Li¡¯s side. After being rejected, they were even more reluctant to leave, in the small mountain village. Retired. And the tricks or jokes Senior Li said, how could it really be tricks? The little trick that Senior Li said must be the Supreme Immortal Dao that is hard to find in the world! ¡°Before, senior, do you really want to accept disciples?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t believe it. Li Fan nodded, sighed and said: ¡°Yeah, troubled times have come, I have to do it.¡± It is all blamed for this natural disaster, which caused Profound Heaven World except for problems, otherwise, this How is it possible for the system to accept apprentices? So he said that when troubled times are coming, he is forced to do nothing. But, to Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er, they are in awe, and they are even more admired in beautiful eyes. ¡°Although you are free from the world, you are free from the dust, but you can lift the sky with one effort and have the world in your heart. This is Senior Li, this is the style of a peerless expert.¡± Mu Qianning couldn¡¯t help muttering, she looked up to Li Fan. ¡°It seems that in this big game, Senior Li is ready to start making moves, to deal with the catastrophe¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er took a deep breath, She already understood that Senior Li wanted to spread the news of his upcoming apprenticeship through herself and the others. After all, for a peerless expert like Senior Li, how can there be any reason to go for a discipline? Thinking of this, she immediately said: ¡°Senior, rest assured, we will immediately spread the news of your apprenticeship to the entire Profound Heaven World. I believe that the best people in the entire Profound Heaven World will compete. I¡¯m rushing to come here!¡± Li Fan heard this, but his face blushed without being surprised. Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning are too confident in themselves, and they spread all over Profound Heaven. World said everything like this¡­ It¡¯s too exaggerated. ¡°Don¡¯t be too ostentatious, it¡¯s better to keep a low profile.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but speak. Joke, in this Profound Heaven World, where Cultivator is the king, I am a mortal, where I dare to be mad. Besides, Li Fan feels ashamed to think of the skills he can teach. He didn¡¯t want to make a big fanfare, and completed the system task quietly and low-key. Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning understood it instantly. ¡°Damn, I actually forgot, Senior Li is an expert from outside the world. He doesn¡¯t want to get too involved in the mundane world. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t want to be noticeable. Moreover, the overall situation of his Senior must involve deep and broad, not too much. Everyone knows!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er blamed himself. Mu Qianning looked at Li Fan in admiration with both eyes, and said: ¡°senior, what kind of d¨ªsciple do you want to find?¡± Li Fan thought about it, said with a smile: ¡°There is no requirement, just do whatever you want.¡± Just do whatever you want! Although he said that, Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er both understood that this might make many Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child pay for it. For example, Jiang Xue waits immortal! For such experts, everything really depends on fate¡­ ¡°Senior means, we already understand, please rest assured, senior, we will do our best!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said, she was already looking forward to it. Li Fan nodded, said: ¡°Okay. Many thanks.¡± ¡­¡­ After Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning left, they moved towards Go to Supreme Flow Holy Land. In order to unite and fight against foreign enemies, many powerful leaders of Profound Heaven World have gathered in Supreme Flow Holy Land. After they came back, Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang immediately welcomed them into the great hall. ¡°The two Goddess are back, how, Senior Li, do you have any instructions for the current situation?¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang asked solemnly. Huo Ling¡¯er solemnly nodded, saying: ¡°Yes, Senior Li had foreseen the disaster of Profound Heaven World, and, in order to deal with the troubled times, Senior Li asked us to do something !¡± Hearing this, Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang suddenly looked at Huo Ling¡¯er nervously and expectantly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Senior Li is about to accept disciples!¡± Accept disciples! Hearing this, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and Ling Chao Holy Lord are all startled at once, and their eyes are full of incredible colors. ¡°Senior Li is actually about to accept disciples. How many people have been apprentices, even the female fairy Jiang Xue, who were rejected by him¡­¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord Muttered. ¡°This is not just as simple as accepting disciples. Obviously, this is the one left by Senior Li. What kind of effect will happen in the future, unimaginable.¡± ¡°It can be The future of the people he accepts as a discipline¡­unimaginable, at least immortal!¡± The expressions of the people are complicated, and the Ling Chao Holy Lord said with excitement and anxiety: ¡°Apart from this, Senior Li can Do you have any requirements?¡± This is a unique opportunity. If possible, he wants to go to apprentice! Holy Lord Yuan Yang is more direct: ¡°I, do we still have a chance?¡± The two Pseudo-Immortal-level Holy Lords both looked at Mu Qianning and Huo eagerly. Ling¡¯er. They couldn¡¯t help but glance at each other, and both of them instantly understood. They¡­ still underestimated the incident of Senior Li¡¯s apprenticeship, what a sensation it would cause! ! ! Chapter 56 Looking at the eyes of the two Great Saints, both Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er looked complicated. Even the Holy Lord wants to go to apprentice. ¡°Two seniors¡­Senior Li, he didn¡¯t clearly state his requirements for the discipline, he just said that everything will follow.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said: ¡°However, I think maybe, You are already a party champion, this is not suitable¡­¡± The two Great Saint Lords also smiled bitterly upon hearing this. In fact, they knew very well in their hearts that they didn¡¯t have this immortal fate anymore. After all, even a character like Jiang Xue who wanted to apprentice did not get the permission of Senior Li. Instead, Nan Feng and Zi Ling of Three Instruments Holy Land have such Good Fortune. ¡°Apart from this, Senior Li means to keep a low profile and don¡¯t want to be well known.¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang and Ling Chao Holy Lord looked at each other. ¡°In this way, we can only tell the Holy Lord in each Great Saint in private.¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Ling Chao Holy Lord said, ¡°Senior Li must be a real genius to accept apprentices. We will limit the scope to the leaders of each sect!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang nodded, said: ¡°We don¡¯t have to be too solemn and formal to inform, it will arouse the curiosity of all Great Sects and disturb Senior Li¡¯s quiet cultivation¡­not equal to me, they use various methods , Let me put some gossip out, if it is really a destined person, I believe I can get this chance.¡± Several people are nodded. ¡­¡­ Soon, a gossip came out. ¡°Hey, have you heard that? It is said that there is a peerless expert hidden outside the Ashfire Mountain Range!¡± ¡°What peerless expert? Is someone fooling around again?¡± ¡°It is said to be true, and it is a seclusion in a small mountain village, and its cultivation base is even above Immortal Dao.¡± ¡°Haha, you are all nonsense like this. Believe? Is there a so-called immortal in Profound Heaven World? Pseudo-Immortal is Peak.¡± This caused a small discussion, but most people didn¡¯t believe it. In the cultivation world, there have always been various legends about peerless expert, earth spirit essence, peerless cultivation technique treasure, etc., which can be said to be countless, but most of them are only increasingly distort the truth. Every Cultivator knows of similar rumors, and no one believes this one. ¡°Holy Lord, there has been a gossip recently that it is the outskirts of Ashfire Mountain Range that there is an existence beyond immortal. If he can go, he will be accepted as a d¨ªsciple with Supreme immortal fate¡­¡± Gathering Transience Holy Land, an Elder is reporting to the Holy Lord Luo Fu, saying: ¡°This kind of trivial news, I did not dare to disturb the Holy Lord, but there seems to be signs that the news is from the Southern Territory two Great It¡¯s coming from Saint Land¡­ so I¡¯m reporting it to the Holy Lord.¡± But when Holy Lord Luo Fu heard the words, he sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°If there is really any peerless expert who has received apprentices, will the two Holy Lands in the Southern Territory release such news?¡± After hearing this, this Elder suddenly realized. ¡­¡­ ¡°Sect Master, outside of Ashfire Mountain Range, it is said that there is a chance, which is said to be related to peerless experts. If youngster has the chance, he will get the opportunity to become his d¨ªsciple¡­ ¡­¡± Divine Sword Sect, the same message came. ¡°Hehe,¡± The old Sect Master sneered and said: ¡°Such a nonsense, only you will believe it.¡± ¡± Places like Ashfire Mountain Range are forbidden and full of dangers. If there is a chance, Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land would have already been stolen and won¡¯t be kept.¡± ¡°In my opinion, most people are confused, and there may even be some kind of terrifying trap, and the people behind it are just trying to weaken the seed of various sects and facilitate their dominance?¡± He saw everything through his face. Everyone is nodded, only in this way can the explanation make sense. In Profound Heaven World, there will never be a free lunch. If there is any great opportunity, it would have broken its head long ago, and would still be waiting for someone to discover it? So, after learning about this, many Great Influences passed down orders to not allow the elite disciple in the door to go to the periphery of Ashfire Mountain Range. Instead, they sent some insignificant d¨ªsciples to go. Probe. ¡­¡­ Three days later. ¡°Bad luck urged, what shit chance, it is obviously a legend of catching the wind and catching shadows , I have to check it, check the fart¡­¡± A young man is foul-mouthed , Gradually approaching the periphery of Ashfire Mountain Range. His name is Lu Rang, from Divine Sword Sect, he is the most fringe Outer Disciple. This time Divine Sword Sect moved to the Southern Territory, but not every d¨ªsciple is qualified to follow. After all, Flying Air Boat and Transmission Formation are limited. The reason why he is a marginal figure like him can come because he has a rather special skill-to cultivate a spirit plant. If a small sect wants to develop, it is essential to cultivate medicine ingredients, so he was lucky enough to be brought along. However, after arriving in the Southern Territory, Divine Sword Sect¡¯s elixir, etc., could not be planted with enough spiritual Qi. After all, the resources here are limited, and there are too many people here. . His skills instantly became tasteless. Now Sect doesn¡¯t know where he learned that there is a legend of a peerless expert accepting disciples outside of Ashfire Mountain Range. Let him come and investigate. Lu Rang understands in his heart that this is clearly to let himself fend for himself. The legend of Ashfire Mountain Range, he has listened a lot. Just recently, it is said that the demise of the Three Instruments Holy Land is all related to this mountain range. The ghost knows the big horror in it. ¡°Damn it, Divine Sword Sect treats Young Master improperly, Young Master can¡¯t stay any longer, so it¡¯s better to just leave¡­¡± The closer it is to Ashfire Mountain Range, Lu Rang became more frightened and felt that it was better to leave. Actually, in Profound Heaven World, almost all Great Influences have such problems. The marginal d¨ªsciple has a low sense of acquisition, which makes them have no sense of belonging to sect. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, a gorgeous Flying Air Boat appeared in the sky. Flying Air Boat is constantly lowering its height at this moment, and it is falling, so he can see it. Not long after that, the Flying Air Boat had already landed, and Lu Rang saw the roaring True Dragon flag flying on the Flying Air Boat! ¡°Roaring True Dragon¡­this, is this the person from the Sacred Dragon Imperial Family?!¡± Lu Rang was surprised. Sacred Dragon Imperial Family, originally a Holy Land Level force in the Central Territory, rules the infinite territory of the Central Territory. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, this force has also come to Southern Territory¡­ What are they doing here?¡± Lu Rang¡¯s face was full of doubts. At this time, the group of people have put away the Flying Air Boat. Lu Rang looked and saw a young man wearing a bright yellow robe, with four guards with knives. The youth of Mingyellow Robe turned his head and looked towards Lu Rang and said: ¡°Under the Sacred Dragon Dynasty Long Zixuan, dare to ask Daoist Brother, but Dugu Family People?¡± Lu Rang was taken aback, shook his head, and said: ¡°I am not from the Dugu Family, but from the Outer Disciple of the Northern Territory Divine Sword Sect. My name is Lu Rang¡­¡± After hearing this, Long Zixuan¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a slightly disappointed look. He had a spatial flight and saw someone walking with a sword down below . He thought it was the sword cultivator of the Dugu Family, so he said hello. After all, the strength of the Dugu Family is as everyone knows in the entire Profound Heaven World. There has been more than one Sword Immortal, and Pseudo-Immortal has been created for generations! If you can go with the sword cultivator of Dugu Family, it will be much safer. But, didn¡¯t expect just a Divine Sword Sect person, moreover, it¡¯s just an Outer Circle Disciple¡­¡­ However, although it is not as expected, it is better than nothing at all. I am in Imperial The court is not to be seen, and there are only four not-so-strong guards around him. One more person will have more strength. He said: ¡°Brother Lu Rang, dare to ask you, but for the legendary Did the peerless expert who accepted disciples here come?¡± Lu Rang nodded, said: ¡°Yes¡­ but where is the expert of what the hell? I heard it is a terrifying place. Well, only those who are unwelcome are sent as cannon fodder¡­¡± Speaking of this, he hurriedly shut up, somewhat sorry, and said: ¡°Brother Long, I mean myself .¡± But Long Zixuan was bitterly laughed, and said: ¡°Brother Lu is quick to talk, what he said is the truth, why would I mind?¡± ¡ª¡ªAlthough he is a direct prince , But he was born with incomplete dragon soul and difficult to cultivation. He was called a waste in the Imperial court. I don¡¯t know how many people, hoping to die soon. This time, isn¡¯t it just those people pushing the boat? I said that I wanted to find a great opportunity for myself, but the purpose was too obvious. Even the guards were equipped with only four Golden Core realms. In today¡¯s Southern Territory, this kind of power is no different from letting him die. ¡°cough cough,¡± Lu Rang coughed, bypassing the topic, and said: ¡°Brother Long, do you think there is nothing expert here?¡± Long Zixuan shook his head and said: ¡°Not necessarily, everything is possible.¡± ¡°Brother Lu, how about we walk together? It is close to the periphery of Ashfire Mountain Range, and there are many crises. One more person has an extra Power.¡± He proposed. When Lu Rang heard the words, he was nodded with joy and said: ¡°Okay!¡± I am a trash of Foundation Establishment Realm. I don¡¯t hold my thighs. What are you waiting for? Long Zixuan laughed and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± They then continued on. Not long after, they saw the long collapsed Ashfire Mountain Range. ¡°My dear¡­what exactly happened to this Ashfire Mountain Range? I heard that it is a forbidden place, but now it seems to be completely in ruins¡­¡± The continuous mountain range collapsed, and the whole land looked very chaotic. It¡¯s like suffering a terrible disaster. ¡°Go, look forward.¡± Long Zixuan took the lead in going deeper. I have been here, there is no reason to go back. They continued to go deeper. Not long after, Lu Rang pointed forward in surprise and said, ¡°Brother Long, look, what is that?¡± Long Zixuan raised his eyes to look up. Go, but see the front, there is actually a small mountain village! The small mountain village is between a collapsed mountain range, calm as water, but it hasn¡¯t been impacted at all, it¡¯s intact! Like a pure land! Relying on the cracked earth, it is really eye-catching to the extreme. ¡°This¡­what is this Holy Land?¡± Long Zixuan spoke in shock! Chapter 57 The entire group is very unexpectedly looking at the small mountain village ahead. Although it looks like an ordinary mountain village, it looks extraordinary compared to the background behind it. What kind of village can survive the disaster that caused the entire Ashfire Mountain Range to collapse? This means extraordinary! ¡°This place must be extraordinary! It must be preserved in the catastrophe, there must be extraordinary things in it!¡± Long Zixuan¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed a look of hope! Could it be that the sky is endless and the road to people, here, is there really any Good Fortune waiting for you? He wants to get up. ¡°Wait!¡± Lu Rang stopped him and said:¡¯Are you crazy? ¡® Long Zixuan said: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The initial website Lu Rang pointed to the small mountain village said: ¡°? the depth of this village, we totally do not know, how can you go do not forget to take the temerity to break into, Ashfire Mountain Range off-limits, but ah!¡± ¡°Even the forbidden area is ruined, but here is intact, what does this mean? It means that this is a forbidden area in the forbidden area, don¡¯t you understand?¡± His face With anxiety. This is not a good place to enter at first glance. Maybe this is a big trap! His imagination has reached its limit. However, Long Zixuan shook his head, his eyes were very firm, and his slightly pale face was full of press forward. ¡°Brother Lu, what you said makes sense, let¡¯s say goodbye.¡± ¡°You have many choices, you don¡¯t need to go in, but I have nowhere to go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s tell you that although I am the prince of the dynasty, I am no different from a waste person. Rather than living in this world, being cold-eyed, ridiculed, and oppressed by others, I would rather give my life!¡± ¡°Even if it is Land of Peril, I am not afraid of being buried in it!¡± He looked towards Lu Rang with a smile, and said: ¡°If there is any chance, when the time comes, I too I will tell Brother Lu.¡± After that, he moved towards the small mountain village without looking back! Seeing him walking towards small mountain village, his four guards looked at each other in blank dismay. ¡°The queen asked us to follow him, but did not tell us to die with him!¡± One of the guards whispered. ¡°Yes, this place is weird and unpredictable, Ashfire Mountain Range is so fierce, we can¡¯t enter it rashly, let¡¯s go here, we can go back and return to life.¡± ¡°Follow him It¡¯s not worth going to die!¡± After that, the four guards turned around and left without paying attention to Long Zixuan! Seeing this scene, Lu Rang was shocked, fuck, this Long Zixuan is a prince anyway, how can he live worse than beggar? He suddenly understood why Long Zixuan had to go inside so desperately. It¡¯s better to die! ¡°Damn¡­ Young Master really doesn¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Long Zixuan, your special mother owes me a life!¡± Lu Rang gritted his teeth and rushed over! He ran fast, and after a while, he finally rushed to Long Zixuan¡¯s side. ¡°Why are you here, Brother Lu?¡± Long Zixuan spoke somewhat unexpectedly. Lu Rang didn¡¯t look good, and said: ¡°You are not the only one who has no way to go. If I run away or return to sect, it will probably be a dead end.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, It¡¯s worth seeing what kind of existence is in the forbidden area before death!¡± The two immediately walked into the small mountain village side by side. When I enter the small mountain village, everything I see is very ordinary. It ¡®s exactly the same as a mortal village. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look fancy here?¡± Lu Rang was puzzled. ¡°No.¡± Long Zixuan shook his head, and said: ¡°The more this is, the more it can explain the extraordinaryness of this place, Brother Lu, think about it, a mortal The village can be preserved in the disaster, do you believe it?¡± Lu Rang nodded, ¡°This is also the reason!¡± They walked forward along the road in the village. ¡°Huh? This ditch, how do I feel strange!¡± Suddenly, Long Zixuan squatted by the side of a ditch. Clear water is gurgling in the ditch, and when it flows through a certain section, it emits a hint of mist. At this moment, Long Zixuan is greedily sucking the mist emanating from the ditch! ¡°It¡¯s just a ditch, what makes a fuss about nothing?¡± Lu Rang is puzzled. Seeing Long Zixuan¡¯s behavior is even more astonished. Long Zixuan is afraid not Is your brain broken? He walked over, but was pulled by Long Zixuan to squat down, and said, ¡°You smell it!¡± Lu Rang subconsciously sniffed. ¡°I¡¯m grass!¡± Lu Rang was shocked, he took a casual sip, and it was very high! The mist gave him a sense of clarity, just like the ignorance in his brain, which was dissipated for a while. ¡°This mist¡­ there is Spiritual Qi!¡± Lu Rang was surprised and authentic. ¡°Yes!¡± Long Zixuan nodded, he couldn¡¯t help leaning down directly, holding up a handful of water, and drank it! ¡°Comfortable!¡± Long Zixuan praised, this water contains a peculiar breath, although it is not a direct Spiritual Qi, but it makes him comfortable all over. ¡°I¡¯ll take a bite too!¡± Lu Rang couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He was more rude. He lowered his head and dipped his mouth in the water and took a big mouthful! ¡°If this water is used to nourish elixir, it will definitely work, I am afraid it will produce extraordinary medicine!¡± He commented directly, his eyes were hot. As an expert in planting elixir, he is so familiar with this, he can¡¯t wait to remove the entire ditch! If Divine Sword Sect has such a gap, there is no need to find a place to plant elixir! ¡°This small mountain village has such holy water!¡± Long Zixuan was also amazed, and at the same time he looked forward to it more and more. ¡°Oh, what are you doing? How do you drink the water from the gutter?!¡± At this time, a voice came. The two looked back, but saw an old man passing by on the road. This person was Second Uncle Zhao in the village. Second Uncle Zhao leaned on a cane with a puzzled face, and said, ¡°You guys come from outside? You must be tired from walking? But you can¡¯t drink the water. It¡¯s not clean. There are people upstream. When I grow vegetables, I often apply farmyard manure.¡± Long Zixuan and Lu Rang¡¯s faces turned green in an instant. fuck, farmyard manure? ¡°Young man, I really didn¡¯t pay attention. Come, come and come with me.¡± Second Uncle Zhao is kind, and moved towards the two of them beckoning. ¡°Brother Long?¡± Lu Rang was a little nervous. This small mountain village is not ordinary. An old man suddenly appeared. Who knows if he is good or bad? However, Long Zixuan¡¯s face was shocked. He saw the walking stick in the old man¡¯s hand, and his pupils shrank! He couldn¡¯t know the material of the walking stick, but he saw a faint Dragon Mark carved on the walking stick. The Dragon Mark was only for decoration. However, Dragon Mark made him feel that the crutch is clearly a dormant dragon! The dragon soul in his body even started to tremble. This is an amazing character. He immediately took a deep breath and said: ¡°Senior¡¯s command, I can¡¯t wait for it!¡± Second Uncle Zhao laughed and immediately turned and moved towards the home not far away go with. The two followed. ¡°Brother Long, this old man is here¡­¡± Lu Rang was a little puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Long Zixuan directly sound transmission to him, saying: ¡°This senior is unimaginable. The crutch in his hand looks like my Holy Land¡¯s Pseudo -Immortal instruments are still high¡­ This senior is probably the expert of the legendary apprentice!¡± Lu Rang was shocked when he heard that, He changed suddenly Must be respectful and solemn. Not long after, Second Uncle Zhao arrived home. ¡°The water over there is not clean, come, drink a scoop for one person, quench your thirst, then pick a few fruits to eat on the way, and then go on your way, this is ten li or so, you can find I can¡¯t stop and beg for food elsewhere!¡± Second Uncle Zhao uncovered the water tank, scooped a scoop of water with a wooden scoop, and handed it to Long Zixuan. Long Zixuan took it subconsciously, but when he held the water scoop, he was shocked. He clearly feels that what he has in his hand¡­is not a water scoop, but a keel, a dragon flying through the clouds! He looked down, but saw that a dragon was also depicted on the wooden scoop! Another treasure that surpasses the Pseudo-Immortal device! It¡¯s just¡­for drinking water? How can he not be shocked, this water is almost too much to drink! Beside him, Lu Rang is also sluggish at the moment, but he is not because of the water scoop, but because he saw two trees in the courtyard of Second Uncle Zhao! One jujube tree, the other is still a jujube tree. On the two jujube trees, one red jujube, like a transparent agate, is vivid and vivid, and the Spiritual Qi that is almost bursting out can be felt with the eyes! ¡°Top grade elixir¡­ No, super grade, super grade elixir!? Or, still above the super grade?!¡± He muttered, in his heart Full of incredible looks! Divine Sword Sect, as a quasi-Holy Land Sect, has the strongest psychiatric grade and is super product! That is a Baolan, which is very precious in sect. It is guarded by Paragon. He just glanced at it from a distance. But now, these two jujube trees, any one, are more dazzling and dazzling than sect¡¯s Baolan! The grade is higher! Unimaginable! Second Uncle Zhao saw the two of them stunned, a little puzzled, and said: ¡°Why are they all stunned?¡± At this moment, Long Zixuan couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and immediately plopped. Kneeling on the ground, he was holding the kettle with a pious look on his face, and said: ¡°Senior, please accept me as a disciple!¡± He has already confirmed that the senior in front of him is definitely in the rumor. The unimaginable expert, the unimaginable existence! Moreover, he saw two treasures related to dragons in succession. Obviously, this is fate! This is your own immortal fate, you must catch it! At this moment, there was another ¡°plop¡±, and I saw Lu Rang kneeling on the ground, excitedly said: ¡°senior, please accept me as a disciple!¡± Those two jujube trees have completely conquered him! In his entire life, his favorite is the elixir. When the elixir is harvested, he can experience the great satisfaction of life. Now, if he is allowed to take care of these two unimaginable levels of elixir, he is willing to give everything! However, when Second Uncle Zhao saw it, it was dumbfounded. Stunned for a moment, he came back to his senses, said with a smile: ¡°I said why did you come into our small mountain village? It turned out to be an apprentice!¡± ¡°You are at the right place.¡± After hearing that, Lu Rang and Long Zixuan are both more excited. This means that this senior has promised to accept them as disciples? However, Second Uncle Zhao continued: ¡°However, you have found the wrong person for your apprenticeship. It is not me who wants to accept the apprentice.¡± Long Zixuan was shocked upon hearing this. , Said: ¡°senior¡­not you?¡± Second Uncle Zhao nodded, said: ¡°Where do I have the ability to accept disciples¡­the one who wants to accept disciples is Little Li.¡± > Little Li! Chapter 58 It is said that Long Zixuan and Lu Rang are both very unexpected. The mysterious and unpredictable old man in front of me, isn¡¯t he the legendary peerless expert? But¡­ another one? Little Li? Furthermore, what the senior meant was to respect the ¡°Little Li¡±. ¡°Little, Little Li?¡± Long Zixuan said. ¡°Hey, yes, Little Li.¡± Second Uncle Zhao laughed, and said: ¡°Little Li is omnipotent. He is proficient in all 18 martial arts. Without his help, I¡¯m afraid this old bones will be over long ago.¡± Actually, Li Fan helped make many appliances in Second Uncle Zhao¡¯s house. Li Fan personally helped plant the fruit trees, including walking sticks, water scoops, etc., and even the Fruit Tree. Long Zixuan and Lu Rang were shocked! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET In their view, just this old man¡¯s strength unthinkable, just as things are Immortal Artifact, just a tree is Holy Tree, definitely is peerless expert. But, this peerless expert actually praised another person so? Even without the help of that ¡°Little Li¡±, I might not be able to live. Who¡­ is that terrifying? Unimaginable! ¡°You guys, if you can learn a scale and a half from Little Li¡¯s hands, it will be enough for you to use for a lifetime.¡± Second Uncle Zhao laughed and said: ¡°Get up, go find Little Li!¡± Both of them got up and looked at each other, their eyes were very excited. ¡°Many thanks Senior for guidance, many thanks Senior for guidance!¡± He two are very grateful! Second Uncle Zhao told them the way to Li Fan small courtyard, and then let them leave. ¡­¡­ Out of Second Uncle Zhao¡¯s house, Long Zixuan and Lu Rang couldn¡¯t restrain the excitement of anticipation. ¡°This is really great opportunity¡­great opportunity!¡± Lu Rang couldn¡¯t help but speak, he was very happy. I originally thought that most of my coming here was to die, didn¡¯t expect, I actually encountered such Good Fortune. ¡°Just now this senior, the cultivation base is at least immortal!¡± Long Zixuan definitely said: ¡°This is the immortal guide, showing the future for the two of me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry up, take advantage of the fact that outsiders have not come yet, hurry up and worship the senior Li¡¯s door!¡± Lu Rang can¡¯t bear it anymore. Living. Both of them walked quickly towards the small courtyard of Li Fan. Along the way, they were even more shocked by what they saw along the way. A farmer who is weeding, the hoe in his hand, unexpectedly surpasses the Pseudo-Immortal device! An aunt carrying water, that pole contains the power of terror! Even the marbles that a few children are playing contain unimaginable Dao Rhyme! The more they walked away, the more dumbfounded they became. ¡°My mother¡­ What kind of family property is this? Anyone can take out something beyond the Pseudo-Immortal device, which makes it impossible for people to live¡­¡± Lu Rang murmured, he was numb in shock! ¡°What Holy Land Aristocratic Family, compared with here, is nothing but ants!¡± Long Zixuan even took a deep breath. Not long after, they finally followed the path pointed out by Second Uncle Zhao and walked to the small courtyard of Li Fan. ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure!¡± The four words come into view. ¡°These four words give me a sense of inexplicability¡­ I want to stare at it all the time!¡± Lu Rang said. ¡°I can¡¯t detect the profound mystery, but these four words are more terrifying than the words left by an immortal Old Ancestor of my dynasty!¡± Long Zixuan spoke solemnly. Their cultivation base is too shallow, and they cannot fully feel the things in the four characters, but even so, they are still convinced that they must have not found the wrong place. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s meet this Senior Li!¡± After finishing speaking, Long Zixuan stepped forward and knocked solemnly on the door. Not long after the door opened, a beautiful young girl appeared, wearing a violet dress, extremely delicate. ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zi Ling watched the two ask questions. Long Zixuan just glanced at Zi Ling, and he was already shocked, because the young girl¡¯s breath in front of him was so terrifying that he went straight to the emperor of the Imperial court! This girl is just a teenager, and she already has the cultivation base of Body Fusion Realm? how can that be! Lu Rang said: ¡°I am Lu Rang from Divine Sword Sect, and this is Long Zixuan from Sacred Dragon Dynasty. We are¡­I came to Senior Li to apprentice!¡± He looked at Zi Ling blankly. Long Zixuan also reacted and said: ¡°We heard that Senior Li is here to accept disciples, and came here specially from other places, hoping to meet Senior Li!¡± Zi Ling heard the words , Gave them a rather astonished look. Divine Sword Sect, Sacred Dragon Dynasty! These two sects are not considered idle in the entire Profound Heaven World, so she also knows them. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, someone will come so soon.¡± Zi Ling said, ¡°You guys wait a minute, I will report to the Master.¡± After speaking, she turned and left. ¡°This girl, is that senior¡¯s d¨ªsciple?¡± Lu Rang was surprised. ¡°This senior is definitely a real expert. This girl is the same age as us, but she already has the strength of Venerable Realm!¡± ¡°We have to respect talents Yes!¡± Long Zixuan spoke solemnly. After hearing this, Lu Rang was even more dumbfounded. This girl is actually the Venerable? Too much afraid right? Venerable, in his impression, all are old fart! ¡­¡­ And now. Zi Ling returned to the room, Li Fan was reading a book. ¡°Reporting to teacher, two youngsters came outside, saying they came to apprentice.¡± Li Fan heard this and put down the books in his hands, quite surprised. Is anyone really willing to come? It seems that the external disaster is really serious. Otherwise, who wants to learn such useless things from himself¡­ ¡°Go out and take a look. ¡± ¡°Master has allowed you to come in.¡± Zi Ling said. Long Zixuan and Lu Rang who are waiting are overjoyed in an instant! This senior is summoned! They immediately stepped into the small courtyard. The moment you enter the small courtyard! ¡°My dragon soul is trembling, recovering¡­ There seems to be something extraordinary here that attracts my dragon soul!¡± Long Zixuan turn pale with fright ! As the prince of the dynasty, the dynasty tried various methods to heal the dragon soul for him. However, it has no effect at all. Now, just entering this yard, the broken dragon soul unexpectedly awakens automatically, as if looking for something excitedly! There must be a unique opportunity here! He was very excited in an instant, as if there was some power that made him look at the pond in the small courtyard, but it was obviously calm over there. And Lu Rang next to him is even more exaggerated! As soon as Lu Rang entered the small courtyard, he couldn¡¯t help but moved towards the Peach Tree in the courtyard. At this moment, his eyes have been completely attracted by the Peach Tree. The whole plant of Peach Tree, with an inexplicable Immortal Dao charm, is luxuriant and leafy. The huge flat peaches are already ripe, bright red, faintly, as if there is one after another fairy wave surrounding the flat peaches Rippling away! What kind of tree is this? What level? Compared with this Peach Tree, he felt that the super-quality elixir of sect could be used to feed pigs. No, they are not suitable for pigs. ! Even the two jujube trees previously seen in the courtyard of Zhao¡¯er Courtyard are far from being compared with the Peach Tree here. At this moment, Thaksin believed, completely believed, the master here is even more powerful and terrifying than Second Uncle Zhao! When the two were stupid and standing like petrification, Li Fan also glanced at the two, said with a smile: ¡°You two, why are you stunned?¡± Chapter 59 ¡°You two, why are you in a daze?¡± Li Fan asked with a smile. After hearing this, Long Zixuan directly plopped, knelt on the ground, and kowtow! After Lu Rang was unwilling, he just knelt on the ground. The two kowtow when they meet directly! ¡°Don¡¯t do this, get up quickly.¡± Li Fan shook his head. When Li Fan spoke, Long Zixuan and Lu Rang both felt an inexplicable force, and they had to get up. ¡°Is this the legendary way of speaking out?¡± Long Zixuan was even more deeply shocked. He looked at the young man in front of him, calmly and casually, yet there is a kind of elegance A sense of dust. This is the legendary expert! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net It is definitely! He is very sure. Furthermore, he already knew in his heart that even though this senior looked very young, he was definitely a horror figure who had existed for countless years in the long history. For this and the others, it is almost immortality! He took a deep breath and said: ¡°Senior Li, please accept me as my disciple!¡± Lu Rang also hurriedly opened the mouth and said: ¡± Senior, please accept me as my second People are disciples!¡± I really came to apprentice! Li Fan smiled suddenly, and there were two at once, which was a good start. However, accepting disciples should not be too random. Ning Que not overrun! You also have to understand it carefully. ¡°Why do you two want to worship me as a teacher?¡± Li Fan asked. Long Zixuan has a sincere face and said: ¡°Senior, Junior is born in a relatively reluctant family, but he is not welcome in the family, and this time he was forced to Come to Ashfire Mountain Range¡­Junior thought it was dead, but didn¡¯t expect, but went into the seclusion place of senior by mistake!¡± ¡°Junior just wants to be by the senior¡¯s side, listen to the teachings, please senior Accept Junior, Junior will definitely work hard!¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help being nodded, another bad luck child. Today¡¯s Ashfire Mountain Range has long been ruined, and the family is forced to come here, which is pitiful. Lu Rang is full of fanaticism. He looks at Li Fan and says: ¡°Senior, Junior¡­Junior wants to be by your side and learn the techniques of planting! I have loved to grow things in my entire life. , If one day, can plant such a Peach Tree, Junior would be willing to die!¡± He will be a hobby in his life! It is planting! Plant various elixir, Spirit Tree, etc.! In planting, it is the realization of his life. In this way, he is like a devout believer! I heard that Li Fan couldn¡¯t help being nodded, and both of them were pretty good. ¡°One drink and one peck are fate. Since you two are here, stay here.¡± Li Fan laughed. Hearing this, both of them are ecstatic. This senior! Accept them! ¡°My God, I heard it right? Did I hear it wrong?!¡± Lu Rang couldn¡¯t believe it was true. ¡°We really succeeded in our apprenticeship¡­ We succeeded in our apprenticeship!¡± Long Zixuan was shaking slightly! At this moment, he really wants to roar towards the sky, and he wants to pour out all the grief and anger of the past twenty years. Once, I was oppressed in the Imperial court, ridiculed, suppressed, and tasted all bitterness. This time, he came even more with a certain death mind, but he did not expect to have such a Good Fortune! God, have you finally opened your eyes? Finally heard your unwillingness? He was extremely excited. ¡°Okay, come and sit down, don¡¯t be too restrictive.¡± Li Fan laughed. The two went over and sat down as ordered by Li Fan. Nan Feng has already walked over with tea and gave them a cup separately. ¡°Hurrying to here, I should be exhausted. Drink a cup of tea to quench your thirst.¡± Li Fan spoke casually. Both of them brought tea. ¡°Huh?¡± In Long Zixuan¡¯s eyes, a look of shock flashed. At the moment of the tea entrance, he clearly felt that his spirit became clear and clear in an instant, and the cells throughout his body were all activated. The broken dragon soul in the body, at this moment, is more like the dried up land receiving the rain, and there is actually a tendency to grow. At this moment, his perception and acumen suddenly increased, and there was a moment of induction. He suddenly understood that the pond in the small courtyard is where he wants to go! Furthermore, this generation of tea is in the belly, and his difficult-to-advance cultivation base, at this moment, actually connects the two heavens, from the Golden Core realm, finally cultivated into the Nascent Soul! He¡­has been stuck in the shackles of Golden Core realm for several years! Now, because of a cup of tea, it broke¡­ He felt like he was dreaming. And Lu Rang, also has a clear mind in an instant, refreshed, just like waking up from a big dream! In a trance, he also felt that the Peach Tree exudes ten thousand celestial lights, and it is as terrifying as Supreme Being! ¡°God, how did Senior Li grow such a tree¡­¡± He is even more looking forward to it! Similarly, his cultivation progress is even more exaggerated! Directly from Foundation Establishment 3rd Heavenly Layer, it has grown wildly to Golden Core 5th Heavenly Layer! Obviously, his realm is too low, so there is a lot of room for improvement. ¡°I just heard you two, Lu Rang, you want to learn the art of breeding, right?¡± Li Fan asked now. Lu Rang is nodded like a chicken pecking rice, saying: ¡°Yes, senior¡­no, Master, I want to learn the art of planting and raising, this is my lifelong pursuit!¡± The pursuit of my life is to be a farmer. I have to say that this ambition¡­ Li Fan is hard to complain. However, he can¡¯t beat him either. After all, if the other party wants to learn something tall, it¡¯s really hard to teach him. ¡°Well, in that case, I will teach you the technique of planting as a teacher.¡± Li Fan immediately agreed. In any case, there is one, and the world outside is so messy nowadays, farming in this small mountain village is also a kind of happiness, and it is not bad to Lu Rang. Lu Rang is instantly ecstatic! ¡°Thank you, thank you Master, thank you Master!¡± Lu Rang is almost jumping up with joy! Damn, it¡¯s right, it¡¯s right. At this moment, if Sect Elders are here, he really wants to thank each other! Li Fan slightly smiled, looked towards Long Zixuan, said: ¡°Zixuan, what about you?¡± Long Zixuan took a deep breath, said: ¡°Master, I want to go to the pond Side!¡± He pointed to the pond in the small courtyard. Li Fan instantly understood, said with a smile: ¡°It seems that you want to learn the art of fish farming. Okay, I will teach you this as a teacher.¡± One helps oneself grow the land, the other helps oneself raise fish. Not bad. After hearing this, Long Zixuan got up, moved towards Li Fan solemnly gave a salute, said: ¡°Many thanks Master, d¨ªsciple must try to learn!¡± ¡°Okay, you two Come with me, I will teach you the techniques of planting and raising fish in turn!¡± Li Fan got up. The two followed him closely. ¡°Nan Feng, bring the teacher¡¯s hoe.¡± Li Fan said. Nan Feng obediently sent a hoe. Seeing that hoe, Long Zixuan and Lu Rang were all bright! The crimson¡¯s wooden handle and the iron hoe, which is as dark as water, are combined together, like a road condensed, appearing in front of them, making them feel the oppression for a while! ¡°Far beyond the Pseudo-Immortal device!¡± Long Zixuan was shocked. The grade of this hoe was better than the various artifacts they saw in the village along the way. Even higher! ¡°Go, go to the vegetable field, and teach Lu Rang to grow the land for the teacher.¡± Li Fan picked up the hoe and rushed into the vegetable field. I heard that Li Fan was going to hoe the ground himself, Zi Ling and Nan Feng couldn¡¯t help but follow. They learned from Li Fan, it is the art of elegance, and they are very curious about how the Master grows. Ground! When they walked to the vegetable field, Long Zixuan and Lu Rang were dumbfounded again. Master, what about this, call it, vegetable field? ! ! ! Chapter 60 Long Zixuan and Lu Rang were shocked when they saw the ¡°vegetable field¡± in front of them, and looked at speechless blankly. ¡°Vegetable field¡± refers to the cultivation of all kinds of vegetables, cabbage, tomatoes, cucumbers, etc¡­ But, that is not an ordinary vegetable at all! A cabbage, with brilliant lights and vibrant colors all over the body, the aura of the avenue flows with it, as if every leaf is like a vast expanse of the world! A tomato plant has a bunch of fruits, each of which is like a crimson star, containing the power of terror, which makes people feel afraid to look directly at it. A cage of beans, each bean is like a mysterious weapon, with a sharp aura, moving with the wind, as if it can cut the entire world. ¡­¡­ ¡°Heaven¡­what is this place? Master is who exactly?¡± Long Zixuan muttered! If any vegetable in this ¡°vegetable field¡± falls to the outside world, it will cause the entire Profound Heaven World to be wildly robbed, and I am afraid that the world will be in chaos. ¡°I¡¯m going to die, ah, I¡¯m dead!¡± The first website is Lu Rang is the eyes are straight, his eyes red-hot to the extreme. Is this happiness among who? ! Give yourself such an opportunity to take care of so many divine objects! For these things, he no longer dared to guess the grade. Unimaginable! ¡°Hehe, how about it? Master¡¯s vegetable plot is good, right? Work hard, you can eat the dishes in the evening.¡± This time , Unearthly Zi Ling smiled. She still remembers the expression when she first saw this vegetable patch with Nan Feng. I was stunned. But then they have gradually gotten used to it. After all, everyday all is eating the vegetables in the vegetable field¡­numb, really numb. ¡°Yes, eat whatever you want.¡± Zi Ling smiled, and suddenly stepped forward, picked a few tomatoes, and said, ¡°Master, we will eat at night How about scrambled eggs with tomatoes?¡± Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°Yes, you should also study cooking with your Senior Sister Nan Feng.¡± ¡± Oh, yes , Master! I¡¯m going to the kitchen now!¡± Zi Ling bounced off as he said. Long Zixuan and Lu Rang were stunned on the spot. Is this a real game? Nan Feng was also laughed and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised that the two Junior Brothers, Master is omnipotent, these are just commonplace.¡± After hearing this, both of them took deep breaths. Glancing at each other, endless expectations suddenly rose in his eyes. I look forward to dinner! The dishes made by the Holy Medicine¡­I dare not even think about it! ¡°Well, Lu Rang, you want to learn the art of planting and raising. This 1st Step is to learn how to loosen the soil.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that loosening the soil is easy. Every ordinary person Yes, but to loosen the soil to the right level requires constant practice.¡± Speaking, Li Fan held the hoe tightly, lifted it suddenly, and then fell down, embedded in the soil! The three people watching are all complexion greatly changed. They clearly saw that the moment the Li Fan hoe was raised, the sky almost collapsed, and Star River was trembling! However, as soon as the hoe fell, it was Lifting The Heavy As Though It Was Light, carrying an endlessly powerful hoe, embedded in the soil, it did not hurt a growing vegetable seedling in the slightest! ¡°Learning to loosen the soil and cultivate the land, this is only the 1st Step of the technique of planting and raising, but it is also the most basic step, because all plants are inseparable from the land. What can you turn the land into? It determines what level of crops you can grow.¡± ¡°Outside the loose soil, water and fertilizer, management and protection are all necessary. It seems simple, but there is also a truth in it.¡± After Li Fan finished speaking, Lu Rang was lost in thought! To him, Li Fan¡¯s words are tantamount to Dao Lunyin, breaking through all the darkness and pointing to the vast Heaven and Earth that has never been seen before! The hoe that Li Fan waved just now was deeply imprinted in his mind, lingering for thousands of times! ¡°Master, this hoe, opened up a Supreme Great Dao for d¨ªsciple!¡± Lu Rang deeply gave a salute and said: ¡°d¨ªsciple understands, d¨ªsciple will definitely do its best Learn, strive for one day earlier, and truly embark on the road of planting and breeding!¡± Li Fan nodded, said: ¡°Come on, hand it to you, in the future, this hoe will be handed to you.¡± > Said he handed the hoe to Lu Rang. Lu Rang trembled even more when he saw this. This hoe is definitely something beyond Immortal Artifact. I can actually use this treasure to farm the land? He was so happy that he almost fainted. Nan Feng was also laughed when she saw this. She understood that Lu Rang had already got a great opportunity. Long Zixuan¡¯s eyes are even more looking forward to it. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the pond.¡± Li Fan looked towards Long Zixuan, and then moved towards the pond. Long Zixuan followed closely, Nan Feng followed. Even Lu Rang was very curious and wanted to know what kind of avenue the Master would teach Long Zixuan and followed together. Went to the pond. Just getting closer, Long Zixuan felt that the broken dragon soul in his body was dancing wildly, jumping for joy, and recovering! He is looking forward to it! ¡°In this pond, I have raised some Koi for the teacher. Fish farming is also a delicate job. You can cultivate your body and your nature. If you learn to observe Koi, you will also have a different kind of fun.¡± Li Fan picked up a bowl of bait and said, ¡°To raise fish, it is enough to learn to feed.¡± After that, he grabbed a handful and threw it into the pond. Dozens of goldfish in the pond, instantly moved towards the bait swam past! For an instant, several people were in a trance! In their eyes, they can clearly see that the pond on that side has turned into a boundless ocean! Li Fan, like a god on the nine heavens, dropped the stars and cast into the sea. In the sea, the dragon roars into the sky instantly, and the Divine Dragons of scarlet gold face the stars, swallow them, refining, and exude a terrifying power! For a moment in a daze, the bait has been eaten, and the pond is calm. ¡°The teachers who are fed in this pond are really divine objects¡­¡± Nan Feng murmured, normally, Li Fan did not pay attention when feeding the fish. Now I discovered that the Koi in this pond are actually such terrifying monsters! She even felt that if Li Fan weren¡¯t here in person, she had only seen a glimmer of truth just now, and the impact of seeing the mystery of Supreme could kill them alive! Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help moving towards Long Zixuan and took a look. Long Zixuan¡¯s face has been completely dumbfounded. He stared at the pond blankly, his body was shaking and excited! He finally understood why he felt as soon as he entered this small courtyard, and why the broken dragon soul in his body was so active and impatient! Now he understands everything. What is feeding in this pond¡­ is a pond of True Dragon! Ancient True Dragon! Chapter 61 A pool of True Dragon! Long Zixuan is simply speechless. Their Sacred Dragon dynasty, why can they become the power of Holy Land Level? Because, an Old Ancestor of their Imperial Family once caught a glimpse of a giant dragon¡¯s distant shadow, enlightened from it, and founded the Dragon Soul Jue! Through the Dragon Soul Fight, you can stimulate the bloodline within the body to achieve the Dragon Soul, thus possessing the power of the giant dragon to a certain extent, which can be called the invincible technique of Profound Heaven World. He once read the classics and knew that the dragon shadow that the distant ancestors saw was not a pure True Dragon, but just a descendant of True Dragon. However, a bloody offspring, just one glance, is enough to make a Holy Land. Now, what I face is a pool of True Dragon! If you let the people of Sacred Dragon Dynasty know that there is actually a pool of True Dragons here, I am afraid that I have exhausted everything and ask to take a look. From now on, I can sit by this pool every day, observe True Dragon, and learn from it the way of True Dragon¡­ What kind of opportunity is this? Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net God opens his eyes! He came back to his senses, but suddenly discovered that the dragon soul in his body, at this moment, was constantly evolving and growing, and was about to become the perfect dragon soul! God! The dragon soul in his body was broken, which made him suffer from bitterness and his eyes, but now, because of a glance, the dragon soul in his body was all filled up. Moreover, it is still growing. He couldn¡¯t help but knelt directly on the ground and said: ¡°many thanks teacher, many thanks teacher!¡± He prostrate oneself in admiration! For him, this is the grace of reconstruction. Li Fan is laughed, these youngsters are really too polite. It seems that they are really miserable in the outside world, so after getting the chance to live in this small courtyard, they are very satisfied. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite, get up, you will be responsible for the bait in the future.¡± Li Fan handed the bait bowl to Long Zixuan. Long Zixuan got up immediately, deeply nodded. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say much for the teacher. Let¡¯s start practicing.¡± Li Fan then walked under the Peach Tree with his hands and sat on the wooden chair. , Relaxed and content, said: ¡°Nan Feng, play a song to listen to it.¡± Nan Feng arranged the Three Instruments piano well, and the notes flowed out one by one. Compared with the beginning, her piano sound already possesses the charm of Immortal Dao. Hearing the sound of the piano, Lu Rang and Long Zixuan were even more shocked. This Senior Sister is just peers with them, but the cultivation base is already in Venerable Realm, and it is something that is about to comprehended Immortal Dao. ¡­ In a short time, there will be two more immortal Senior Sisters? too terrifying. They feel stressed. It seems that they have to work harder in the future. By the side of the vegetable field, Lu Rang took a deep breath, recalling the scene when Li Fan was hoeing the ground, and wanted to imitate it. However, under his full strength, he can barely lift this hoe! His body is trembling, spiritual power surges, and his face is pale! After finally lifting it up, it feels uncontrollable! You can only play it again! With just such an action, he has exhausted his spiritual power and his whole body is very aching. ¡°teacher too terrifying, so Lifting The Heavy As Though It Was Light, this heavier hoe, in his hands, is like a plaything¡­¡± Lu Rang murmured. And by the pond. Long Zixuan took a deep breath, he did not dare to throw more, but picked up a bait. Gently plunge into the water. A Koi swim. He just took a look, the whole person¡¯s brain suddenly burst, and his eyes were dizzy. He couldn¡¯t even observe the trajectory of this Koi! He understands that this is because he is too weak! He could only stop and rest for a long time. After a long time, he dared to throw the second shot¡­ That¡¯s how one day passed. At dinner, Zi Ling brought her meal. Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, seaweed and egg soup, fried bacon, etc., are a small farm meal that makes people appetite. The source of the bacon was the Spirit Beast who died around the village when the Ashfire Mountain Range collapsed. Zi Ling and Nan Feng felt that they could not be wasted, so they all made bacon, and Li Fan did not manage it too much. . ¡°It¡¯s dinner!¡± Zi Ling smiled. Li Fan took a few disciplines and sat around the table. Long Zixuan¡¯s face is pale, Lu Rang is brow beaded with sweat. ¡°Your foundation is too weak. You have to make up for it. Eat more.¡± Li Fan laughed and looked towards the two of them. Most of my two d¨ªsciples are living too badly in the outside world, causing the body to become weak. One of the hoe cannot be lifted several times, and the other is even feeding a fish and almost sleeping by the pond. And¡­ It¡¯s so difficult, what kind of discipline do you collect? However, Li Fan can only encourage them. I hope that after a peaceful life here, I can make the two of them stronger. It is said that Long Zixuan and Lu Rang are both humble and humble in their hearts. Yes, they are all too weak, and they are far from reaching the requirements of the Master¡­ They started to eat. Long Zixuan and Lu Rang tremblingly carry rice and vegetables. ¡°All are holy medicine, all are holy medicine¡­What family property is this¡­¡± Long Zixuan was trembling. ¡°It¡¯s actually true, really eating the holy medicine¡­¡± Lu Rang¡¯s expression is complicated. At this moment, he almost wants to praise the Divine who sent himself here. Sword Sect is out. If you let those people know that they are now taking a bite of the holy medicine as a meal, they will live with envy and jealousy! While everyone was eating, Bai Xiaoqing, who was covered in snow, walked out cutely in the room, as if she had just woke up. ¡°Meow~~It¡¯s so fragrant, I¡¯m eating again~~¡± Bai Xiaoqing consciously jumped into Li Fan¡¯s arms and rubbed his head against Li Fan . ¡°You snacks are getting more and more sleepy. Every time you eat, you are very punctual.¡± He laughed, and he also had a lot of food in Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s bowl. . Bai Xiaoqing ate happily. Long Zixuan and Lu Rang are even more complicated when they see them. A cat can want to eat a holy medicine feast! People are not as good as cats. Soon, everyone finished eating. Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s belly has become chubby, she can¡¯t help but feel a little worried, Meow, it seems that she is going to gain weight. No, how long did you sleep this time? She suddenly reacted, it seems that she has been asleep for many days¡­ She looked inside. In an instant, Bai Xiaoqing was dumbfounded, and the cat¡¯s eyes were filled with incredible expressions. Excited, she is so excited! Because, the blood in her body has all turned into scarlet gold! Every drop is like golden precious liquid, extremely holy! Pure ancestral blood! This is pure ancestral blood! At this moment, all the impurities in her body are gone. ¡°Meow meow, meow meow~~~¡± She couldn¡¯t help but tumble in Li Fan¡¯s arms, licking Li Fan¡¯s hand with her pink tongue ! ¡°This greedy cat¡­¡± Li Fan rubbed her belly. ¡­¡­ And now. Several rainbow lights, moving towards the outside of Ashfire Mountain Range came. Soon, these rainbow lights fell and turned into a few extremely wild men! ¡°According to the news, Princess went to Ashfire Mountain Range. From Soul Lamp, Princess should also be in this direction!¡± One of the openings. ¡°But, I can¡¯t sense it now. There is something extraordinary on this land, which shields all exploration!¡± ¡°If there is no wrong guess, Qing ¡®er Princess must be trapped somewhere in the forbidden area!¡± An old man next to him, holding a bright lamp in his hand! ¡°We should go back and report to the tiger king!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Soon, they left again. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Above the enemy of the Southern Territory. Two old men in linen robes walked on the ground. Their auras were restrained. In the eyes of ordinary people, their speed was obviously the same as that of an ordinary person, but for a moment, they But it¡¯s beyond a thousand li again. ¡°Still did not sense the breath of Zang Xuan, he was killed too thoroughly.¡± After searching for a long time, one of them spoke. ¡°The person who killed Zang Xuan must be hidden in the Southern Territory. Maybe we can think of something to force him out!¡± The other person is Luo Ming. , In his eyes, a cold color flashed, saying: ¡°I have a plan in my heart, go, find a force to go!¡± Chapter 62 Soon. Gathering Transience Holy Land. Holy Lord Luo Fu is secluded cultivation. Since entering the Southern Territory, Sect has faced a lot of pressure, and he wants to go further. After all, under the leisurely resources, the stronger the strength, the more you can get. In front of him, there is a broken ancient book, which is a secret technique, ¡°Luo Fu Gong? Ha ha, it has several points of Immortal Territory The shadow of Tu Fujue, it¡¯s a pity, the grade is still too low.¡± Suddenly, a middle age person wearing linen appeared quietly in the closed room of Holy Lord Luo Fu. He picked up the ancient book at random, read it again, and then threw it down again, with a look of disdain in his eyes. Holy Lord Luo Fu hurriedly opened his eyes and saw this middle age person in the secret room who didn¡¯t know when there was an extra. He was extremely surprised and said: ¡°Who are you?!¡± For a time, his cultivation base will burst out! However, the black clothed person just raised his hand, and he suddenly seemed to be crushed by thousands of catties of boulders, and he couldn¡¯t breathe at all. It¡¯s too terrifying. Once you raise your hand, you can make Paragon¡¯s Holy Lord Luo Fu unable to resist! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net What kind of existence is this? Holy Lord Luo Fu complexion greatly changed and said: ¡°Who is your Excellency, why are you here¡­¡± The middle age person just sneered and said: ¡°Who am I? Don¡¯t ask, tell me, what is the so-called Southern Territory force that can deter everything?¡± Having heard this, Holy Lord Luo Fu was even more shocked. The origin of this person is unknown. The cultivation base is obviously far above Paragon. It is most likely immortal. Moreover, he is actually asking about the mysterious power of the Southern Territory¡­ Is it, Is the other party the instigator of the destruction of Holy Land? The middle age person seems to see through his thoughts, said with a sneer: ¡°Is it to perish like those ants Holy Land before, or answer my questions obediently, you can choose.¡± The other party directly admitted! Holy Lord Luo Fu¡¯s face was instantly ugly. He understands that he, and even the entire Gathering Transience Holy Land, has no capital to resist in front of the other party. He had no choice but to say: ¡°I don¡¯t know, we have never seen the mysterious power. Perhaps only the Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land of the Southern Territory know about it.¡± Hearing this, the middle age person wearing linen thought for a while, then smiled suddenly and said: ¡°Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to beat the grass yet What about to scare the snake¡­¡­¡± After that, he looked towards Holy Lord Luo Fu and said: ¡°Do you want to dominate the Southern Territory?¡± Dominate the Southern Territory? ! Holy Lord Luo Fu is already a human being, and he instantly understood the other party¡¯s intentions! The other party came to Southern Territory this time, definitely to find the so-called ¡°power that can shock everything¡± in Southern Territory! However, the other party is also afraid of going directly to Purple Sun Holy Land and Supreme Flow Holy Land. That¡¯s why Gathering Transience Holy Land is needed. Only Gathering Transience Holy Land muddied the water for him and fished out the mysterious existence of the Southern Territory! At this moment, a hesitation flashed in the heart of Holy Lord Luo Fu! However, this hesitation is only a moment. He remembered Dugu Chenlu¡¯s words-the one who destroyed the Great Saint lands, at least the real immortal! The person in front of me is most likely a true fairy! If there is an opportunity to sell your life to a true fairy, why not do it? When Gathering Transience Holy Land was in the Central Territory, it was so beautiful, but when it came to the Southern Territory, he had to be suppressed by Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land. How could he not feel aggrieved in his heart! At this moment, he already had a decision in his heart, he knelt directly on the ground, and said: ¡°pay respects to Master!¡± The middle age person wearing linen laughed instantly Up. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Divine Sword Sect. Sect Master Cao Yijian, now practicing sword! sword qi, destroying heaven extinguishing earth! But, in a daze, a middle age person wearing linen clothes suddenly walked into his Sword Domain. ¡°Who are you?!¡± See you, Cao Yijian, turn pale with fright disrespectfully. At the same time, he concentrated on countless sword qi and moved towards this middle age person and killed him! Whoever comes in suddenly is definitely an enemy or not a friend. However, at this moment, his sword qi seemed to be frozen, and it didn¡¯t even make it out! ¡°Don¡¯t struggle, in front of this seat, you are just the same as the ants in the forest.¡± The middle age person sneered. Cao Yijian perspired coldly, and said: ¡°Who is your Excellency? What do you want to do?¡± The middle age person said indifferently: ¡°Let you Divine Sword Sect do something.¡± ¡°How about giving you everything in the Southern Territory?¡± Cao Yijian heard the words, and instantly shot hot rays of light in his eyes! ¡­¡­ Soon, a few days later. ¡°Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land, invited me to wait to come to Southern Territory, but let me live in a barren land, impossible?!¡± ¡°My Divine Sword Sect is not convinced, the world is spirit earth, where the capable people live, why do the two Great Saints dominate the Southern Territory?¡± In the Southern Territory, a voice suddenly spread across various sects! On that day, Divine Sword Sect came out in full force and directly sneak attacked a big city in Supreme Flow Holy Land, killing all the disciplines of Supreme Flow Holy Land! As soon as the news came out, the entire Southern Territory shook. ¡°Is Divine Sword Sect crazy? How dare to provoke Supreme Flow Holy Land like this?¡± ¡°After all, this is also Southern Territory, Supreme Flow Holy Land¡¯s power, Far stronger than Divine Sword Sect, they are courting death!¡± ¡°What the hell is Cao Yijian going crazy?¡± The world is shocked. But, immediately afterwards, another Great Saint said: ¡°Southern Territory is the Southern Territory of Profound Heaven World, not the Southern Territory of Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land Territory, they should take out all the resources and share them!¡± ¡°Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land, need to show their sincerity within three days, otherwise, our Zong will launch Holy War!¡± The Holy Lord of Gathering Transience Holy Land, personally wrote the war letter and sent it to the Great Influence in the Southern Territory now! As soon as this statement came out, it set off a heaven overflowing giant wave directly in the entire Southern Territory! Gathering Transience Holy Land, is Central Territory¡¯s premier Great Influence, and now it is threatened by Holy War! ¡°This is only a few days in the Southern Territory. What happened? Why did Gathering Transience Holy Land and Divine Sword Sect challenge each other?¡± ¡°Hey, wherever there are people There are rivers and lakes. Today, Southern Territory is the only pure land in the entire Profound Heaven World, and the resources here are limited. Great Influence must compete!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land, does this count as a wolf into the room?¡± The entire Profound Heaven World is talking about! And now. Supreme Flow Holy Land. ¡°Divine Sword Sect and Gathering Transience Holy Land, it¡¯s over!¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord¡¯s face, with a touch of cold killing intent! He is already angry! ¡°I waited for them to take refuge in the Southern Territory, but now they bite us back, really too much!¡± ¡°ungrateful things, people in our city are all Divine Sword Sect is gone, Holy Lord, we should start Holy War!¡± ¡°Yes, teach them a little lesson!¡± Many Elders are very angry, a giant city The people who were occupied and stationed by the Divine Sword Sect sneak attack were killed. This is simply an extraordinary shame and humiliation, and a great vengeance! Holy Lord Yuan Yang is also complexion is gloomy at the moment, saying: ¡°This matter is probably not as simple as we thought!¡± ¡°How to say ?¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord looked towards him. Holy Lord Yuan Yang said: ¡°Holy Lord Luo Fu and Cao Yijian are by no means reckless people, but now they are so very ruthless. I think there must be a secret!¡± ¡°Among these, I¡¯m afraid there is some conspiracy!¡± Ling Chao couldn¡¯t help being nodded when he heard that, and said: ¡°What shall we do now?¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang coldly said: ¡°Don¡¯t they want the resources? Let them get them in person!¡± ¡°In addition, this matter must be reported to Senior Li in time!¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord said: ¡°So, very good!¡± ¡­¡­ Immediately after Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land, they spoke together! ¡°Divine Sword Sect and Gathering Transience Holy Land, don¡¯t you want resources? Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land, open the door to convenience, three days later, welcome to discuss the division of resources! ¡± Chapter 63 The words of the two Great Saints immediately caused endless waves. To make it clear, this is a battle! No fear at all. ¡°It is said that it is welcome to discuss, but in fact, it is a response to Divine Sword Sect and Gathering Transience Holy Land!¡± ¡°Very hard, welcome all challengers¡­ ¡± At the same time, many Holy Land, Aristocratic Family, etc. who did not get involved also started to move. Many Holy Land Sects frequently dispatched Divine Sword Sect and Gathering Transience Holy Land. After all, after coming to the Southern Territory, the Great Saint sects are far worse than before, and the resources they get are too limited. In this case, everyone will covet Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land. I haven¡¯t dared to move all the time, just because no one wants to be the first to be the first to suffer the world¡¯s verbal criticism and wear an ungrateful hat. The first website is Now that Two Great Influences come forward, it¡¯s different. Gathering Transience Holy Land. In the newly built great hall, more than a dozen powerhouses gathered, all of whom are the power figures of Great Sect. They all came for this matter. ¡°Daoist Brother, Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land, entrenched in the Southern Territory for many years, the foundation is definitely not weak, now they speak, I am afraid that they are already prepared.¡± It was an old Sect Master from the Central Territory who spoke with a look of worry on his face. However, there was a sneer on the face of Holy Lord Luo Fu, saying: ¡°Southern Territory sect, but it¡¯s all barbarians!¡± ¡°With us Central Compared with the power of the Territory, their so-called heritage is not worth mentioning!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time, they are willing to give, they have to give, they are not willing to give, they have to give!¡± > He is extremely confident! ¡ª¡ªBecause, in just a few days, his strength has risen rapidly, reaching a height sufficient to dominate Profound Heaven World! He believes that today¡¯s Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang are definitely not his opponents! ¡­¡­ Divine Sword Sect. There are also a bunch of sects gathered here, but they are mainly based on the forces of the Northern Territory. ¡°Cao Sect Master, your complexion is getting better. I think there must be a breakthrough in the recent cultivation base?¡± A middle-aged man said, he is also a quasi-Holy Land Level Supreme Elder of power! Sect Master Cao Yijian of Divine Sword Sect, with a smug smile on the corner of his mouth, said: ¡°Small progress, not worth mentioning.¡± In the past few days, he has been more and more The more confident. Before this, he was still worried, after all, Divine Sword Sect is just a quasi-Holy Land Level force, not enough to compete with Supreme Flow Holy Land and others. However, the gift of that true immortal has greatly increased his strength. ¡°But Sect Master Cao, this time Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land, they must be prepared, I don¡¯t know what you plan to do?¡± Another The head opened. ¡°Do you need any plans to deal with a small Purple Sun Holy Land and Supreme Flow Holy Land?¡± Cao Yijian proudly said, ¡°After three days, they You will understand that in Profound Heaven World, who is the real master!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment. Ling Chao & Yuan Yang Holy Lord, Mu Qianning and the others have been invited to the Supreme Flow Holy Land. ¡°Thousands of Congealing Divinity women, according to common sense, Gathering Transience Holy Land and Divine Sword Sect should not be so arrogant. We suspect that there may be deeper hidden secrets in this matter, so we invite you to come here. .¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord spoke. Mu Qianning¡¯s face was a little angry, and said: ¡°These people are too bad, we obviously have kindness, so we let them take refuge in the Southern Territory, who knows, they are so requite kindness with enmity!¡± ¡°Hey, Qianning, this is the human heart.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said, looked towards Ling Chao and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after three days, we will meet Together, meet these people.¡± Now, they still have several treasures from Li Fan in their hands. They are really matched, even if they are true immortals. Mu Qianning also said: ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be afraid of them, even Senior Li will not tolerate this kind of behavior.¡± Heard, Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang was completely relieved. What Mu Qianning said is almost equal to Senior Li¡¯s attitude. Whatever comes, they are not afraid! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time flies by. Soon, three days passed. Today is the day when the Great Saints come to the Supreme Flow Holy Land to discuss together. Not only Divine Sword Sect and Gathering Transience Holy Land, other Great Saint lands and forces have also come, including Holy Master Ci Hang, Dugu Family, Sacred Dragon Dynasty, Western Desert Kongming Temple, etc. coming. Although these forces did not directly express their attitudes, it is clear that at critical moments, they must have a share of the pie. The gate of Supreme Flow Holy Land opens. Flying Air Boats fall one by one. One by one the big figures came out and moved towards the great hall of Supreme Flow Holy Land. ¡°Holy Lord Luo Fu is here!¡± The arrival of a Flying Air Boat attracted everyone¡¯s attention. I saw Holy Lord Luo Fu walking away with his hand, followed by Elder behind him. One of them, under the robe of Gathering Transience Holy Land Elder, was wearing a layer of linen. He scanned the entire Supreme Flow Holy Land with no expression. ¡°The Sect Master Cao Yijian of Divine Sword Sect is here too.¡± Someone spoke again, and Cao Yijian arrived. Similarly, behind him, followed by a group of Divine Sword Sect Elder, one of them, also under the outer robe, was wearing a layer of linen clothes. The two arrived, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. After all, they started this war! ¡°Please come to the great hall and sit down!¡± Supreme Flow Holy Land, a Supreme Elder personally greeted! In a short while, everyone has entered the great hall of Supreme Flow Holy Land. When everyone looked at it, they saw the head, sitting in the middle, impressively Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er! Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang are sitting on either side of them. ¡°Everyone is here, Hidden Sect is shining.¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord said lightly, ¡°I heard, Daoist Brother, Daoist Brother, Brother Cao, to our Southern Territory Is not satisfied with the power of the country?¡± Very straightforward! Divine Sword Sect Cao Yijian sneered, and said: ¡°It¡¯s not dissatisfaction, but we need to be fairer!¡± Everyone is stunned, this medicinal smell It¡¯s very thick. ¡°What is fair?¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang said coldly: ¡°You are in the other four domains and are suffering from the disaster of destruction. We Southern Territory is very convenient to open. The gate, let you all enter this pure land, the result? Divine Sword Sect seizes the city of Supreme Flow Holy Land, while Gathering Transience Holy Land is threatened by Holy War. Is this what you call fair?!¡± ¡°I really thought that Holy Land in the Southern Territory is a bully?!¡± His sound hits the field! ¡°Hehe,¡± At this time, Holy Lord Luo Fu sneered and said: ¡°Southern Territory is the Southern Territory of Profound Heaven World, not your Purple Sun Holy Land and the Southern Territory of Supreme Flow Holy Land.¡± ¡°Southern Territory, everyone has a share, and those who have the ability live it!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, you should get out! ¡± At least Paragon is here, but the power of Holy Lord Luo Fu at the moment makes them all feel breathless! ¡°Pseudo-Immortal!¡± ¡°Holy Lord Luo Fu has actually arrived at the Pseudo-Immortal realm? It¡¯s so awesome right?!¡± ¡± Immortal no Out, Pseudo-Immortal is the Peak of Profound Heaven World, no wonder, no wonder Gathering Transience Holy Land is unwilling to resign!¡± Everyone was shocked! Even Holy Lord Ci Hang, Dugu Chenlu, etc. are very unexpected. While shocked, everyone felt that they understood why Gathering Transience Holy Land challenged the Southern Territory. Having the entire Profound Heaven World with the current highest battle strength, how can it be subjugated? When Ling Chao saw this, she also coldly said: ¡°Luofu Daoist Brother, so amazing.¡± ¡°However, if you want to rely on the power of a Pseudo-Immortal, you want to swallow Southern Territory, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough, right?¡± Everyone heard the words, they were all flashes of thought. Is there anything else in Supreme Flow Holy Land that can compete with Pseudo-Immortal? ¡°One Pseudo-Immortal is not enough, what about those two?!¡± At this time, Cao Yijian of Divine Sword Sect spoke coldly and waved his hand, long sword Already out of the sheath, the powerful sword intent, like running water, has washed everyone¡¯s heart. The power is not weaker than Holy Lord Luo Fu! It is a Pseudo-Immortal again! Two Pseudo-Immortal! At this moment, everyone was completely shocked and could not calm down! Chapter 64 Two Pseudo-Immortal! The Paragon and Holy Lords present widened their eyes and looked at them in surprise. Holy Lord Luo Fu can have a Pseudo-Immortal cultivation base. Although it is surprising, it is not unacceptable. After all, it is a Holy Land with a rich heritage and a long history. However, the Sect Master of Divine Sword Sect is also Pseudo-Immortal! ¡°Here is another Pseudo-Immortal, too terrifying!¡± ¡°There has never been a rumor before, the two are really hiding too deep.¡± ¡°The two Pseudo-Immortal¡­ Only the most glorious era in history will appear in such a grand occasion¡­¡± ¡°The two Pseudo-Immortal jointly speak, who else can stop ? Even Holy Land, it won¡¯t work!¡± For a while, everyone spoke one after another, with emotion. Holy Lord Ci Hang waited for a powerhouse, with the same solemn expression. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Two Pseudo-Immortals, in the field of vision. ¡°I think there is nothing wrong with Luo Fu Daoist Brother and Cao Brother¡¯s claims.¡± At this time, Holy Lord Ci Hang slightly smiled and said: ¡°Ling Chao Daoist Brother, Daoist Brother Yuan Yang, you should be more generous.¡± Standing in line! Prior to this, her Holy Master Ci Hang did not express her position. Until now, the two Pseudo-Immortals have shown their identities and they are already a sure victory. ¡°Hehe, we Sacred Dragon Imperial Family also think so. Profound Heaven World is a family. You can¡¯t let your two eat meat and let others eat chaff? Famous mountain Dachuan, Heavenly Paradise, Spirit Stone Ore Vein, etc., should be taken out and redistributed!¡± An emperor of the Sacred Dragon dynasty also sneered. ¡°Yes, it should be so!¡± ¡°Southern Territory belongs to everyone!¡± ¡°Purple Sun Holy Land and Supreme Flow Holy Land, occupy too That¡¯s too much!¡± For a while, all the strengths from outside the Southern Territory, everyone in the door opened one after another! If you have been silent before, it is completely unnecessary now. The division of the Southern Territory was a foregone conclusion when the two Pseudo-Immortal appeared! So, you must speak now so that you can easily get a piece of the pie. Seeing this scene, Mu Qianning and the others above the first seat are very ugly! Is this the human heart? There is no difference between good and evil at all. Some, but weak are prey to the strong. ¡°Why, are you dumb? Give you a face, I hope you want to make a face, I have to force me to shoot, I am afraid that you will die!¡± At this time, Cao Yijian is threatening again, and sword intent is even worse. ¡°A Thousand Congealing Divinity Female, Ling¡¯er Goddess,¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang got up together, moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning gave a salute and said: ¡°I can only face the enemy when I am forced to do so.¡± Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er are both nodded. After that, Ling Chao turned around. ¡°Do you really think that Southern Territory is a place where you can do anything recklessly?¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord shouting loudly, dancing wildly with long hair, in an instant, surging spiritual power madness Gushing out like a big wave! Pseudo-Immortal! Another Pseudo-Immortal! At this moment, everyone in the field was shocked! ¡°Pseudo-Immortal? Only you, are you?!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang is also angry, and the cultivation base is also released, sweeping the court and sweeping the Holy Lord Luo Fu As well as the oppression of Cao Yijian, they all forced to go backwards! Another Pseudo-Immortal! In an instant, four consecutive Pseudo-Immortals have appeared in the field! For a while, everyone in the great hall was shocked. Dead silence, a dead silence! Everyone looked at this scene in unbelievable way. Pseudo-Immortal! Normally, you can¡¯t see it in Profound Heaven World! But now, four statues appeared all at once. This is unbelievable! ¡°Hey, there are actually two Pseudo-Immortals in the Southern Territory¡­¡­ too frightful right?¡± ¡°Two Pseudo-Immortals to the two Pseudo-Immortals, nothing at all Fear¡­Is this the strength of Southern Territory ?¡± ¡°What is the chance of Southern Territory? Such a Barbarian Desolate Land can raise two Pseudo-Immortal¡­¡± Everyone murmured in shock. I have just spoken out against many forces in the Southern Territory, and now I regret it! Sloppy! Just now, Divine Sword Sect and Gathering Transience Holy Land are already invincible! Who would have thought that in an instant, the Southern Territory also blasted out two Pseudo-Immortal. the one to emerge victorious, not necessarily anymore! ¡°God, these two are actually Pseudo-Immortal, but they both respect the two girls very much. What are their identities?¡± Holy Lord Ci Hang, But beautiful eyes fell on Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er in the center! She thought too much, her expression was extremely solemn, and she regretted it instantly. There are already two Pseudo-Immortals in the Great Saint Lands of Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land. If there is something more terrifying behind them, then the other domains simply have no chance of winning! Make a bet, wrong! Many savvy people thought of with her at this moment, instead they were watching Huo Ling¡¯er Mu Qianning. At this moment, Cao Yijian and Holy Lord Luo Fu are very surprised! The other party is actually Pseudo-Immortal! They were surprised. At the same time, they were all shrunk in their hearts. Behind the other party, is there really something extraordinary? At this moment, there was a moment of hesitation in the heart of Holy Lord Luo Fu! However, when he hesitated, a cold chill came from behind. He suddenly felt a shivered in his heart: there is a true immortal behind him, and he has no turn to call the shots. Now, at this point, there is no way to go back. ¡°Hehe, Pseudo-Immortal is two-on-two, I¡¯m very curious, can you two Paragon of the Great Saint land fight against the Holy Lords of the Profound Heaven World Four Great Domains?¡± Holy Lord Luo Fu speak! After hearing this, everyone was silent. Indeed, when Peak battle strength reaches a balance, Paragon Rank and Holy Lord Level strength will determine the outcome. In terms of Holy Lord Level and Paragon Rank, Four Great Domains has won! ¡°Even if you are Pseudo-Immortal, you still have to lose today! Together, we have a much stronger background than you!¡± Cao Yijian spoke even more hideously! The war is about to start! ¡°You bully intolerably!¡± At this time, Mu Qianning couldn¡¯t help but speak! She flushed, stood up, and said: ¡°Southern Territory opened the door to convenience to save you from disasters, but in the end you requite kindness with enmity, and repay virtue with grievances!¡± ¡°You guys are too much!¡± Cao Yijian just said with a smile: ¡°What about too much? In the face of strength, everything is empty! You are nothing but a Great Ascension realm¡¯s ant , Dare to be arrogant in front of Pseudo-Immortal and want to court death?¡± He is threatening Mu Qianning! ¡°It¡¯s really courting death.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er shook his head and stood up. In his sleeve, he secretly held the picture scroll given by Senior Li! This time, she brought it here to cope with emergencies. She stands side by side with Mu Qianning, and already has a killing intent in her heart. And Primordial Yang and Ling Chao are even more shocked. If Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning make a move, I am afraid the powerhouse of Four Great Domains will be destroyed! A true fairy is going to die! However, they didn¡¯t say anything. All of this is Four Great Domains¡¯ powerhouse bring about one¡¯s own destruction. If you dare to threaten Senior Li¡¯s favor, you deserve death. At this moment, in the crowd. The two middle age persons wearing linens under their robes were both looked towards Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er. In an instant, both of them had a terrified look in their eyes! ¡°These two women¡­have an unimaginable Immortal Treasure?¡± One of them whispered! ¡°It makes me feel terrible Threat, once you are born, I am afraid you and I will die on the spot¡­¡± The other person will sound transmission directly! The two of them glanced at each other from a distance, and both saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, hold on first!¡± The two true immortals reached a consensus immediately. ¡°It seems that there is a powerhouse in the Southern Territory, most likely a powerhouse from the Immortal Territory!¡± One of them said. ¡°Yes¡­ These two women are mostly the kind of d¨ªsciple that exists under the seat¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t fight directly, otherwise we will expose ourselves, but we You can¡¯t just step back, otherwise you can¡¯t test the depth of each other¡­¡± The two exchanged quickly. ¡°It suddenly occurred to me that since that person exists and has d¨ªsciple under his hand, why not start with them? We dare not directly force which one to take the shot, but forcing his d¨ªsciple to take the shot, also I can see his origin!¡± ¡°So and so, so and so!¡± The two quickly reached a consensus. Suddenly, they moved towards Cao Yijian and Holy Lord Luo Fu sound transmission. When I heard the sound transmission of the two real gods, Holy Lord Luo Fu and Cao Yijian, both were complexion changed. Unexpectedly, want to make them back? They have already torn their faces, but at this moment they are not allowed to continue to force a battle? Cao Yijian and Holy Lord Luo Fu¡¯s hearts are both at an extreme level of incomprehension. But at the same time, they dare not defy the orders of the two true immortals. ¡°Hehe, we are not Tyrannize generation,¡± At this time, Holy Lord Luo Fu suddenly said, ¡°You and I have both proclaimed Pseudo-Immortal, once the war begins , Southern Territory must lose of life, so how about we change it?¡± He looked towards Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang. Ling Chao Primordial Yang glanced at each other. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Ling Chao asked. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Let the younger generation compete and decide the allocation of Southern Territory resources based on their results. How about?¡± Holy Lord Luo Fu said. After hearing this, everyone in the court was surprised. Holy Lord Luo Fu, actually took a step back? To be honest, in the eyes of everyone, Four Great Domains is now dominant. Because they have too many people. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you dare? If you agree, I will let you go today!¡± Cao Yijian also said in a deep voice. At this moment, everyone is puzzled. The two major Pseudo-Immortal, in the case of full advantage, actually took the initiative to take a step back? ¡°This may be the best way.¡± At this moment, the Holy Master Kong Ming of Western Desert suddenly said, ¡°Since the contradiction is irreconcilable, so decide Winning or losing is a good thing for all parties.¡± Dugu Chenlu, who has been silent all the time, also said: ¡°I agree.¡± See the two largest Pseudo-Immortal and the strongest two. The main characters of Great Saint had already spoken, and the others had to agree one after another. Youngster is here to fight! ¡°Thousand Congealing Divinity women, Ling¡¯er Goddess, what do you think?¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang, they looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning. ¡°Well, that¡¯s the case, we two Great Saint Land, on behalf of the Southern Territory promised your challenge!¡± ¡°Three days later, Southern Territory younger generation, against the Four Great Domains Heaven¡¯s Chosen!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang and Ling Chao Holy Lord speak! They agreed! Chapter 65 Southern Territory against! In the great hall, everyone¡¯s expressions are horrified! No one thought that the situation with swords drawn and bows bent just now was relieved in an instant! ¡°That¡¯s good, it avoids a Pseudo-Immortal battle, which is good for the entire Profound Heaven World.¡± ¡°Yes, if the four Pseudo-Immortal fights , I don¡¯t know how many Cultivators will be affected¡­¡­¡± ¡°Four Great Domains still has advantages. In the younger generation, the talents of Southern Territory are definitely not as good as Heaven¡¯s Chosen of Four Great Domains!¡± For a time, everyone spoke up. Almost all agree with this plan. ¡°Hehe, okay, three days later, just here, let you Southern Territory barbarians see, what is the real genius!¡± Cao Yijian coldly After speaking, he waved his sleeves and turned away. ¡°I hope the younger generation of Southern Territory will not let me down.¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Holy Lord Luo Fu also finished speaking lightly and left. People from other forces did not stay. ¡°Go, go back to sect, pick out the most powerful Heaven¡¯s Chosen, three days later, they will represent sect to play!¡± ¡°Yes, as long as this younger With a good record in the generation war, sect will get more resources in the Southern Territory.¡± ¡°Hehe, this time, the geniuses in my clan are going to shine¡­¡± Outside Supreme Flow Holy Land, flying Air Boats keep taking off. All Great Influences are gone. ¡°Thousand Congealing Divinity female, Ling¡¯er Goddess,¡± After everyone left, Primordial Yang and Ling Chao looked towards Mu Qianning. ¡°Gathering Transience Holy Land and Divine Sword Sect, they are coming so aggressively, they are clearly prepared to fight the battle, but when you two stood up, their attitudes changed instantly, which seemed too weird. !¡± ¡°I think, maybe they saw something from you two and felt shocked, so they took a step back.¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang said solemnly , Said: ¡°I suspect that behind them, there may be someone else instructing them!¡± They are all Holy Lord Level characters, and naturally you can see the strangeness. ¡°Yes, and I can be sure that when they first arrived in the Southern Territory, Holy Lord Luo Fu and Cao Yijian both reached the Pseudo-Immortal realm. In less than a month, how could they enter the country like this? Hurry? I¡¯m afraid, someone will support them behind!¡± Ling Chao also spoke. They all got the gift of Senior Li, and then they crossed the sky. They deeply understand how difficult it is for Paragon to Pseudo-Immortal. Holy Lord Luo Fu and Cao Yijian must have ghosts on them. Huo Ling¡¯er nodded, said: ¡°Qianning, maybe we should report this to Senior Li.¡± Mu Qianning said: ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Senior Li! ¡± ¡­¡­ Gathering Transience Holy Land. In the secret room. ¡°Master, we are ready to take down the Southern Territory in a battle, why are you¡­¡­¡± Holy Lord Luo Fu asked cautiously, with an incomprehensible color on his face. Obviously they have taken advantage, even if it is difficult to have two Pseudo-Immortal, beyond their surprise, but with the Great Sect of Four Great Domains, they still have the confidence to win the Southern Territory! Heard, the middle age person wearing linen in front of him gave her a cold look and said, ¡°You are also qualified to question my decision?¡± Hearing that, Holy Lord Luo Fu suddenly complexion greatly changed, he hurriedly threw himself on his knees, and hurriedly said: ¡°How dare you be underneath!¡± This one in front of you is a real fairy. Can make him Holy Lord Luo Fu, turn into ashes! ¡°hmph! It¡¯s okay to tell you that, in those two girls, I sensed Immortal Treasure beyond the real immortal grade!¡± Heard, Holy Lord Luo Fu complexion greatly changed! Treasure beyond the real immortal grade! Doesn¡¯t this mean that behind Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land, there is really an existence beyond the real fairy? If this is the case, isn¡¯t it a courting death for yourself and the others? ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Even if Profound Immortal comes, nothing can be changed!¡± The middle age person wearing linen. Cold Iceland: ¡°Hurry up from you Sect, find the best d¨ªsciple for this seat, and this seat will make them invincible in the shortest possible time!¡± Since we are going to pass this younger generation grand competition, try Supreme Flow The existence behind Holy Land, etc., must work hard to let the genius of Gathering Transience Holy Land have the strength to force the opponent to play their cards¡­ Heard, Holy Lord Luo Fu After taking a deep breath, he said: ¡°Yes! I¡¯m going to find it!¡± Anyway, at this point, there is no turning back. Furthermore, it is a great good thing for the whole Gathering Transience Holy Land that the descendants of sect can get the guidance of real immortals! ¡­¡­ Divine Sword Sect. ¡°These three wastes are your Divine Sword Sect¡¯s best d¨ªsciple?¡± Luo Ming looked at the three youngsters in front of him with disdain. Two men and one woman, both are the strongest seed-level figures in Divine Sword Sect. Hearing Luo Ming¡¯s contemptuous words, the three of them looked very ugly, but they did not dare to be disrespectful, because, Sect Master said, this one is now the master of their entire Divine Sword Sect. They know that the reason why Sect Master can become Pseudo-Immortal is mostly thanks to this¡­ Cao Yijian hurriedly flattered and said: ¡°Master, although they are all It¡¯s a waste, but I believe that after your master¡¯s training, you will surely become the invincible this time! Sweep the entire Southern Territory! No, the entire Profound Heaven World!¡± Luo Ming coldly snorted, said: ¡°Forget it You know each other.¡± After that, he looked towards the three youngsters and said: ¡°Kneel down, this seat will teach you peerless immortals!¡± ¡°Cao Shuang, Xia Tong, Zhang Dujian, why don¡¯t you kneel down and listen to the master¡¯s teaching?!¡± Cao Yijian hurriedly scolded. The three youngsters all knelt down instantly, while Luo Ming stepped forward, extending the hand, and suddenly, a substantial golden rune, emanating from his palm, turned into three streams of light, entered the brains of the three! ¡­¡­ At this moment. In a calm small mountain village, Li Fan is basking in the sun in the courtyard. A few days have passed, and no one has come to apprentice. This makes Li Fan very boring. The number of ten disciplines from the system is a full eight. Can we complete the year of the monkey? the past few days, he teaches the discipline when he is free, or sits with a cup of tea and listens to a piece of music to live his life in peace. Chest. After the baptism of the holy medicine feast of the past few days, Lu Rang can insist on picking up his hoe, and his cultivation base has skyrocketed again! Every meal, there is a terrifying Immortal Spirit Energy into the body, and then the cultivation of the land, just to help him refining the expansion of Spiritual Qi, just a few days, he has reached the Void Cave realm , About to enter the Great Ascension! ¡°In the Master, the shackles between realm are like non-existence¡­¡± Lu Rang once again raised his hoe with difficulty, brow beaded with sweat, But it is full of happiness! On the other side, Long Zixuan is also entering the realm very fast. He is already in the Mahayana Stage. The dragon soul is becoming more and more perfection, and everyday all is transforming! The time he was able to observe Koi¡¯s swimming has also become longer. ¡°I want to work hard and catch up with the two Senior Sisters soon¡­¡± He murmured, took a deep breath again, and observed Koi again. On the other side, Nan Feng is like a beautiful lady, stroking the light piano sound. She is intoxicated all over. After Li Fan¡¯s continuous guidance, she has gotten rid of the confinement of Finger Law and possesses a kind of spirit. rhyme! However, Nan Feng at this moment, flicking, has gradually fallen into a kind of confused Dao Realm. She felt that her piano sound seemed to turn into a light kite, leading her to fly to the nine heavens¡­ She seemed to see the endless Immortal in the clouds Palace, seeing immortality and immortal, seeing the intricate light and shadow¡­ But at the same time, she was at a loss. Where are you? Where is the road? How should I go and how to do it? She looked back, but couldn¡¯t see the way she came. The Heavenly Palace is magnificent in front of her. It seems that as long as she wants, she can step into it and enjoy everything¡­ However, there is a kind of panic in her heart, a kind of Deeply confused. Like a drowning child. At this moment. In the small courtyard, for a while, Zi Ling, who was painting, Lu Rang, who was hoeing the ground, and Long Zixuan, who was watching fish, all turned around and looked towards Nan Feng! They saw that Nan Feng closed his eyes, plucked the strings with his bare hands, one after another fairy rhyme, actually exuding from it¡­ ¡°Senior Sister¡­touch Is Immortal Dao?¡± Long Zixuan spoke in shock. ¡°Nan Feng elder sister is going to break the border?¡± Zi Ling also opened her mouth wide. They all feel that Nan Feng at this moment is in a mysterious realm! Beside, Li Fan listened to her piano, which was quite pleasing to the ears, but he noticed a faintly discernable chaos. He then lightly buckled the stone table with his fingers, which fits the melody of Nan Feng¡¯s hands. Gently guide, let Nan Feng return to the melody that he should have. The moment his finger fell on the stone table. In the Dao Realm, Nan Feng was at a loss, and all the fairy mist in front of her suddenly disappeared, as if in the distance, there was an inexplicable melody that made her instantly find herself! All illusions disappeared, she turned her head and found the way she came. She has seen all of her once¡­Although she is weak, she has been moving forward strong! ¡°I am always me.¡± She murmured, next moment, Nan Feng, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes! In an instant, a pale-gold fairy light flashed in her eyes! The sound of the piano also stopped abruptly! ¡°I saw that daoist sect¡­ has become Pseudo-Immortal!¡± She muttered subconsciously, looked up towards Li Fan in shock, and saw Li Fan only corner of the mouth slightly raised, revealing a look of approval, saying: ¡°It plays well.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 66 In the small courtyard, Zi Ling opened her small mouth, enough to stuff an earthen egg. Long Zixuan¡¯s face was shocked, he wrote with an incredible look¡­ Senior Sister is only about 20 years old, has he actually become a Pseudo-Immortal? ! Too much afraid right? ! Looking at the entire Profound Heaven World, this is definitely an unprecedented cultivation speed! Lu Rang has a complicated look. He feels that he has entered the territory very fast. Didn¡¯t expect, Senior Sister is so perverted¡­ But, at the same time, they are all deep Full of expectation! They all understand, what is the reason for all this! Master! With such a Master, it seems that the entire Profound Heaven World is looking up to Immortal Dao¡­ and can¡¯t be considered. Nan Feng got up, moved towards Li Fan deeply gave a salute, and said: ¡°Many thanks Master for pointing me, d¨ªsciple is going astray!¡± She said gratefully. The first website is ¡°It¡¯s a small thing.¡± ¡°If you walk far on a road, you will encounter all kinds of Heart Demon. These are all normal things. ¡± Li Fan laughed, looked towards Zi Ling and so on, saying: ¡°You should also remember.¡± Zi Ling and the others deeply nodded, ¡°d¨ªsciple remembered.¡± ¡± This Peach Tree Li Fan is still very satisfied. The peaches that grow out are thin and juicy, and very sweet. Hearing this, several d¨ªsciples were instantly excited. That¡¯s a flat peach! The rank is estimated to be far above the holy medicine! They all sat at the stone table and waited obediently. ¡°ß÷ß÷~~¡± Even Bai Xiaoqing, who was playing on the side, jumped on the stone table and guarded his position. Since turning into a pure-blooded White Tiger, she has very good energy. She has tossed around in the small courtyard every day, but she never provokes the chickens and carps raised in the yard, and seems very scared. Li Fan laughed, gently reaching out and picking a few flat peaches. ¡°Is Senior Li there?¡± At this time, a voice rang outside the door. It ¡®s Mu Qianning¡¯s voice. It¡¯s been a long time since I saw this missy, Li Fan immediately said: ¡°Yes, come in.¡± Outside the door, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning walked in and saw the courtyard There are two more young people in China, and they are a little surprised. ¡°Thanks for your help, and I received two disciplines, Lu Rang and Long Zixuan.¡± Li Fan said. Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning were both surprised after hearing this. They turned out to be Senior Li¡¯s d¨ªsciple. At the same time, both of them hurriedly said: ¡°We just did what we should do. The senior is polite.¡± Li Fan smiled and said: ¡°Since we are here, Just sit down, you can taste this peach together.¡± When you see it, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning are all bright! Gosh, is there another good fortune? ! They have already received the gift of Senior Li, so they are not detained at the moment, and they sit down soon. Li Fan cut the ripe peaches, one after another, and said: ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± ¡°Thank you Master!¡± Zi Ling is the first one to be welcome, picking up a piece of flat peach, bright in his big eyes, full of happiness, and bite it down! The juice is sweet! Swallow the fluid! Boom! The cultivation base has been madly improved, and the physique has been constantly subjected to baptism! Her breath, from the Body Fusion Realm 5th Heavenly Layer, soared all the way, directly to the 9th Heavenly Layer, and then stopped! She went from a venerable to Paragon directly! The people around were shocked. Paragon, who is not more than twenty years old¡­ Too terrifying. After Nan Feng ate the flat peaches, his breath also went further! Xianyun is entwined, she is very holy! ¡°Is this¡­ immortal?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are even more shocked. But Nan Feng took a deep breath, shook her head, and said: ¡°Not yet when the time comes.¡± With just this sip of a flat peach, she can completely learn from Pseudo -Immortal, has become immortal. However, she deeply understands that in order to solidify the foundation, she cannot blindly seek quickness. So, she suppressed it. However, this is only a matter of time. Everyone looks complicated, which is too enchanting. In the outside world, a Pseudo-Immortal will cause endless situations. Here, becoming a fairy is just a matter of wishing or not¡­ Long Zixuan and Lu Rang eat the same! Lu Rang¡¯s cultivation base has grown wildly from the Void Cave realm again, reaching the Great Ascension 8th Heavenly Layer directly! Long Zixuan has entered the Venerable Realm¡­ Both of them are in a trance, and feel that all this in front of them is too unreal! Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning are also full of expectations, and they finish eating quickly! Their cultivation base has also skyrocketed! The two have already been in the Mahayana Stage. Now they both step into the Venerable Realm, not far from Paragon. ¡°In Senior Li, the Good Fortune that the world is crying for is so casual¡­¡± Even though he has received many gifts, Huo Ling¡¯er still looks complicated. ¡°Senior Li is the best person in the world!¡± Mu Qianning is shining in his eyes, admiring Li Fan to the extreme. Li Fan didn¡¯t have time to watch a few people. After Little White had finished eating, he was pestering him at the moment, asking him to help rub his belly. ¡°You are too greedy, you eat so full every time¡­¡± Li Fan smiled and helped Bai Xiaoqing rub his belly. Everyone¡¯s eyes are full of envy! ¡°This is the happiest pet in the world, right? Let Li Fan, such a terrifying figure, rub her belly and help her digestion¡­¡± Mu Qianning¡¯s beautiful The eyes are full of envy! ¡°This cat¡­no, this White Tiger, Good Fortune is so deep and unimaginable. With such a rubbing by Senior Li, it doesn¡¯t take time to refining Pantao¡¯s Immortal Spirit Qi¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er is emotional. If she can, she wants to become this cat¡­ Real people are not as good as cats! Bai Xiaoqing pestered Li Fan and rubbed her belly, and then she ran aside to play. ¡°By the way, what do you want?¡± After eating, Li Fan asked. Hearing this, Mu Qianning immediately said: ¡°Senior, before¡­I persuaded Primordial Yang and Ling Chao seniors to accept people from all domains and seek refuge in the Southern Territory, but now, they bite back. , I want to snatch the resources of the Southern Territory¡­¡± Her expression was filled with a deep sense of self-blame, and said: ¡°I blame Qianning for being confused¡­¡± Li Fan shook his head and said, ¡°You are not wrong.¡± ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s just greed in human nature.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself for kindness, that¡¯s The most cherished rays of light in life.¡± That is the most cherished rays of light in life. Mu Qianning felt a lot better when he heard Senior Li say this. ¡°Senior, in order to determine the ownership of the Southern Territory resources, those people proposed to hold a youngster contest¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er opened his mouth and said:¡± I don¡¯t know the senior, can you give me any orders?¡± Youngster¡¯s contest? Li Fan was surprised. He said it was a youngster¡¯s contest. To put it bluntly, it should be that the two sides are asking for an appointment? You can¡¯t make appointments with young and strong young men. However, he has some headaches. He can¡¯t help me with this gang fight¡­ ¡°They are too much!¡± At this time, Lu Rang spoke angrily, saying: ¡°How can these people be so ungrateful?!¡± Even though he is from Four Great Domains, he feels he can¡¯t stand it anymore. Long Zixuan also nodded, saying: ¡°Repaying virtue with grievances, it is shameful!¡± Seeing the two people speak, Li Fan suddenly looked towards them. Fighting in groups? This relationship is good, don¡¯t you have two disciplines? ¡°Cough cough, do you two have any experience in fighting?¡± Everyone was surprised after hearing this. Senior Li¡­¡­ Is this going to send his own d¨ªsciple? ! Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning, their eyes are full of expectations in an instant! If Senior Li¡¯s d¨ªsciple is shot, what is there to worry about? Lu Rang and Long Zixuan were taken aback. But only for a moment. ¡°Master, we must win this battle!¡± Lu Rang has already got up directly and promised! Long Zixuan is also nodded. This is the first task the Master gave to both of them. It must not be embarrassing to the Master. He said: ¡°d¨ªsciple wish to go!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 67 Lu Rang and Long Zixuan both agreed immediately! The two looked at each other, and there was a faint excitement and expectation in their eyes. Li Fan was also nodded when he saw this, and said: ¡°Well, in that case, you can go with Qianning and others.¡± ¡°As you bid!¡± The two spoke immediately. ¡°Well¡­Since you are going to fight in a group fight without weapons, it is absolutely wrong. You have to find a handy weapon¡­¡± Li Fan thought, Said: ¡°I have a few sharp weapons, but if you give it to you, I¡¯m afraid that you will kill evil¡­ Then, you two have a look, are there any weapons in this yard that you can take advantage of?¡± He asks. System had previously rewarded him with several swords, long spear and other weapons, but those things were very sharp. Li Fan still has some experience in group fights. With a sharp weapon, it is easy to cause casualties, and the price is too high. However, after hearing Li Fan¡¯s words, several people knew everything instantly. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°Senior Li called a few weapon ¡­¡­ probably Mieshi, ah, the industry simply can not bear, it is not easy to use!¡± Long Zixuan and Lu Rang stood up and said, ¡°Yes, we will find it now.¡± They then glanced across the courtyard. After the past few days, they have understood that there are horrible artifacts everywhere in this small courtyard, and they are enough to shock the world. For example, the hoe used by Lu Rang for hoeing, he knows that it absolutely surpasses Immortal Artifact, the grade is unimaginable, he is already in the Great Ascension realm, but still can only barely lift it, this still does not cause the hoe Dao Rhyme fluctuates. For example, the bowl used by Long Zixuan to hold bait. Long Zixuan understands that the horror is very high. He suspects that the bowl can suppress True Dragon! ¡°There are so many Supreme Treasures in this small courtyard, but our current cultivation base can use very little¡­ Therefore, the Master allows us to do what we can and choose what we can Control it!¡± Long Zixuan moved towards Lu Rang sound transmission. Lu Rang nodded, a bit of a headache, said: ¡°Master¡¯s stuff here is too extraordinary, we can¡¯t use any thing¡­¡± Long Zixuan glanced at the small In the courtyard, suddenly, he remembered something and said, ¡°I remember!¡± He immediately walked into the kitchen. Afterwards, he came back with a gloomy and dull stick. Fire Burning Stick! ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I think about it?¡± Lu Rang slapped his head! This Fire Burning Stick is also something that surpasses Immortal Artifact, but it may be because they usually need several disciplines to burn fire occasionally, so they can barely use it. ¡°I brought you something too!¡± Long Zixuan was slightly smiled, and he took out a chopstick! A wooden chopsticks! ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Lu Rang shouted hello, took the chopsticks, and was overjoyed. His cultivation base is the lowest. Normally, eating with two chopsticks is already very difficult, because this chopstick is also a rare treasure. One chopstick is just right, and he can barely use it. ¡°Master, both of me have chosen weapons!¡± Long Zixuan moved towards Li Fan reported. Looking at the weapons chosen by the two disciplines, Li Fan instantly doubted himself¡­ Is this two fools? If I don¡¯t give them sharp weapons, I¡¯m afraid of hurting their lives. Maybe they¡¯ll end up in jail. But these two guys, one chooses Fire Burning Stick and the other chooses chopsticks? Does this look like going to a gang fight¡­ This is a gift. He is speechless. that¡¯s all that¡¯s all, it seems that these two people really don¡¯t have much experience in fighting, so they can only get together. ¡°That¡¯s all, I won¡¯t say anything as a teacher. When you fight, stay far away. It¡¯s better not to hurt yourself.¡± Li Fan can only do this. I have a word of exhortation, I hope these two disciplines don¡¯t rush to the front. The two are nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. The Master is caring, knowing that they are not enough to use such terrifying weapons, so I specifically asked¡­ ¡°Thanks Senior, if this is the case, we will go back and tell them to Primordial Yang senior that if they knew that senior had sent a d¨ªsciple, they would have been overjoyed.¡± Mu Qianning said happily. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Li Fan nodded. Suddenly, Long Zixuan and Lu Rang, following Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, left together. ¡°Master¡­actually, if the two Junior Brothers can¡¯t win¡­ Let¡¯s go next time.¡± After they left, Nan Feng spoke. She was reluctant to recommend herself just now, because she and Zi Ling, a Pseudo-Immortal, a Paragon¡­ and then compete with the younger generation, it is too unassuming. Li Fan was stunned when he heard the words. A girl who played the piano suddenly said that he was going out to fight with the Junior Sister who was painting. Tai Te Niang broke the peace¡­ ¡­¡­ The outside world. Gathering Transience Holy Land. ¡°Haha, I have broken into the Great Ascension 8th Heavenly Layer!¡± A young man in a golden robe, laughed heartily, standing in front of a waterfall, his whole person is full of power. ! In just two days, he rushed from the original Void Cave 1 Heavenly Layer to the Great Ascension 7th Heavenly Layer! What is this concept! ? It¡¯s a leap! ¡°hehe, Wu Ming Senior Brother, I¡¯m a bit worse than you, but I have also reached the Great Ascension 8th Heavenly Layer!¡± Beside him, one is quite thin, But the young man with very gloomy eyes also smiled. ¡°You two got the master¡¯s gift, this time, must Gathering Transience Holy Land for me, take the entire Southern Territory!¡± Holy Lord Luo Fu looked at the two , His eyes are full of excitement, full of confidence! In the entire Profound Heaven World younger generation, looking at Holy Land, being able to reach the Void Cave realm is called the highest genius. For example, Wu Ming, who had reached Void Cave 1 Heavenly Layer before, was already a peerless genius of the famous Central Territory before he came to Southern Territory. Now, he is a breakthrough to the Great Ascension 8th Heavenly Layer. Such a realm is enough to be proud of the older generation! How can other forces compete with his Gathering Transience Holy Land? This time, dominate the entire Southern Territory, just around the corner! At the top of the waterfall, the middle age person wearing linen stands with his hands in his hands, looking coldly at the people below. ¡°¡­Burning all the potential and life, in exchange for three days of extreme Peak, I can¡¯t even enter Immortal Dao¡­ It¡¯s a waste.¡± He shook his head , ¡°I only hope that these two wastes of you can let me see some clues of the person behind from this match¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Divine Sword Sect! ¡°àᡪ¡ª¡± The long sword draws the blank, the incomparable sword qi, like a long dragon, very powerful! ¡°Did Cao Shuang Senior Brother break into the Venerable Realm?!¡± ¡± Too strong!¡± Xia Tong and Zhang Dujian were shocked and admired Looking at Cao Shuang! Cao Shuang laughed heartily and took back the long sword. He was full of invincibility and said: ¡°Just right, I took a step forward than you guys. I passed between Great Ascension and Body Fusion Realm. That line!¡± His eyes are full of complacency! Both Xia Tong and Zhang Dujian are only at the Mahayana Stage, but he has gone very far and entered the Venerable Realm. ¡°Senior Brother is less than thirty years old, right? The Venerable who is less than thirty years old¡­the past and the present!¡± Xia Tong looked at Cao Shuang, his eyes filled Amour! ¡°As soon as the Senior Brother sword comes out, Divine Sword Sect will jump and become the largest sect in the Southern Territory!¡± Zhang Dujian also praised it! In the pavilion on one side, Cao Yijian knelt and bowed excitedly towards Luo Ming, saying: ¡°Many Thanks Master, Many Thanks Master, we Divine Sword Sect are the masters, and we will not give up!¡± Cao Shuang is his grandson, and now he is the venerable! This is a major event to be included in the history of Profound Heaven World cultivation! There is hope for Divine Sword Sect to become Holy Land¡­ and even to surpass Holy Land. As for this written test? He believes that there is no need to fight, if he let the outside world know that his grandson has become a venerable¡­ all parties will directly surrender! Luo Ming was just laughed and said: ¡°If this performance satisfies this seat, you will get more.¡± Cao Yijian quickly kowtow. Luo Ming¡¯s heart is coldly said: ¡°If you can satisfy me, maybe after the written test, I will be able to give you another two Immortal Medicines, so that your three useless grandchildren will prolong their lives, otherwise , Let them burn all of their life, and Divine Soul will be wiped out¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment. Supreme Flow Holy Land. When Holy Lord Yuan Yang and Ling Chao Holy Lord learned that Huo Ling¡¯er and the others had returned, they went out to welcome them from a distance and were very respectful. ¡°Ling¡¯er Goddess, Qian Congealing Divinity female, what do Senior Li say? These two are?¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord spoke. Huo Ling¡¯er immediately read from: ¡°Senior Li learned about this and sent two of his newly acquired d¨ªsciples to help us!¡± She introduced: ¡°This This is Lu Rang, and this is Long Zixuan!¡± Lu Rang and Long Zixuan, who also gave a salute slightly, said: ¡°Teacher orders to come and help!¡± Suddenly , Holy Lord Yuan Yang and Ling Chao Holy Lord, are overjoyed! Senior Li¡¯s discipline personally took action, so what¡¯s there to worry about? ¡°By the way, Long Aozi, your breath looks like the Sacred Dragon dynasty, a bit similar?¡± At this time, Holy Lord Yuan Yang suddenly asked. Long Zixuan didn¡¯t deny it, saying: ¡°I¡¯m not hiding from you, I was the abandoned prince of the Sacred Dragon dynasty before apprenticeship!¡± Lu Rang also carefree said: ¡°In Before my apprenticeship, I was the Outer Disciple of Divine Sword Sect!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang and Ling Chao Holy Lord were even more shocked. ¡°I¡¯ve heard vaguely, the dead prince of the Sacred Dragon dynasty, the dragon soul is disabled and unable to cultivation, but Long Aozi, you¡­your breath¡­¡± Ling Chao was a little surprised Open up. Even though he is already a Pseudo-Immortal, he now feels the dragon soul qi in Long Zixuan¡¯s body. The surging is very and powerful. Moreover, the cultivation base is directly at the Venerable Realm! At the same time, he also glanced at Lu Rang. An Outer Disciple of Divine Sword Sect should be the lowest level existence, but Lu Rang has actually reached the Great Ascension 8th Heavenly Layer! A waste prince, an outer sect bottom d¨ªsciple, can there be such a cultivation base? This also makes people live! But Long Zixuan said with a smile: ¡°It is true. Both of me are progressing, thanks to the teacher!¡± Heard, Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang¡¯s expressions were complicated, but his doubts disappeared in an instant. ¡°Yes, Senior Li¡¯s discipline, how can it be treated with common sense!¡± Yuan Yang opened his mouth, but there was a touch of faintly discernable envy in his old eyes. Even if it is waste wood, as long as it reaches Senior Li, it can emit peerless rays of light¡­ It¡¯s a pity that I am really too old. He is sad. ¡­¡­ Soon, the 3rd day is coming! Today is the day of the younger generation¡¯s decisive battle between Southern Territory and Four Great Domains! This battle will determine the ownership of Southern Territory! Chapter 68 The 3rd day is here. Today, the focal point of ten thousands is changing! The entire Profound Heaven World, almost all Great Influence, are rushing to Supreme Flow Holy Land today. Since three days ago, it was decided that the younger generation will determine the resource allocation. In these three days, the younger generation of the Great Sect is the most powerful house, and they are all stepping up their cultivation. Today, all will participate! Outside the Supreme Flow Holy Land, Flying Air Boats keep flying in, and the magnificent Supreme Flow Holy Land becomes like a busy city. ¡°by Western Desert empty out the temple to!¡± ¡°Central Territory Holy Master Ci of Hang to!¡± ¡°Central Territory Sacred Dragon Dynasty to!¡± ¡°Dugu Aristocratic Family is here!¡± ¡°Divine Sword Sect is here!¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡­¡­ One by one Great Influence has arrived. In Supreme Flow Holy Land, a huge martial arts stage has been established. The martial arts stage is thousands of meters wide. It is built with the hardest iron Spirit Stone. In addition, Supreme Flow Holy Land is blessed with the power of the Holy Land array, which is enough to withstand the impact of the venerable class. ! At the all around of the martial arts stage, the stepped auditorium is full of people. In the most central piece, there are various sects Sect Master, the seat of the head. At this moment, Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang are already seated, but Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning are sitting among them. Holy Master Kong Ming from Western Desert, Dugu Chenlu from Central Territory, Lord Cihangzhai and the others, one after another takes a seat. ¡°Divine Sword Sect is here!¡± With a loud shout, Cao Yijian came with a few Elders and three youngsters showing off talent. His old face was full of unreliable air, and he glanced at Ling Chao and Primordial Yang with a sneer, and said: ¡°I hope you two Sect¡¯s waste disciplines can live a little longer today.¡± ¡°Noisy!¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord coldly said: ¡°the one to emerge victorious, not necessarily!¡± ¡°Hehe, no matter the one to emerge victorious It¡¯s impossible to die at the hands of your Southern Territory forces.¡± At this time, Holy Lord Luo Fu came with a cold smile and said, ¡°Today is a good day, Southern Territory, change hands ! ¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang and Ling Chao Holy Lord complexion is gloomy. ¡°Since everyone has arrived, can we go to war now?¡± Holy Lord Luo Fu said. ¡°Go to war!¡± A shout! ¡°Little monk Qing Cheng, on behalf of Western Desert, I would like to ask the world¡¯s fellow men for advice!¡± A handsome monk fell on the stage. He has a dusty temperament and looks very extraordinary. ¡°The head of the nine sons of the Holy Buddha in Western Desert? It is said that this person has the appearance of Immortal Dao, and he has always been the existence of the Xuezang of Kongming Temple. He actually played today!¡± ¡± This stop determines the resource allocation of the Southern Territory, and each Great Sect must send the most powerhouse!¡± Everyone spoke! ¡°Holy Master Ci Hang Kong Yujie, ask the holy monk for advice!¡± A white skirt woman with a veil on her face floats on stage, holding a sword in her hand. ¡°Cihang Saintess Kong Yujie, a woman who can be called a Fairy-like character!¡± ¡°My Goddess, if anyone can get her, that would be a blessing for ten lifetimes. !¡± Kong Yujie also caused a burst of exclamation. ¡°Please.¡± Qing Cheng stretched out his hand. The long sword in Kong Yujie¡¯s hand instantly turns into a sword light Huohuo! The two are intertwined instantly! One is a refined monk, the other is a holy Saintess! The two broke out the battle strength of Void Cave realm instantly! ¡°Really strong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a peerless Heaven¡¯s Chosen!¡± ¡°This age can have Void Cave-level battle strength, maybe in the future Can prove Paragon, can detect Immortal Dao!¡± Aroused bursts of exclamations! The two of you come and go, and the fighting methods are endless. The monk Qing Cheng fought a solemn appearance of the Buddha, and the Kong Yujie Five Colored Divine Light swayed. ¡°Benefactress, you lost.¡± But in the end, following Qing Cheng¡¯s words, Kong Yujie¡¯s sword was finally knocked down by his finger. ¡°many thanks show mercy.¡± After speaking, Kong Yujie turned and left without nostalgia. Everyone in the audience shouted wonderful! ¡°It¡¯s really a group of chickens pecking each other!¡± Cao Yijian said loudly, ¡°Zhang Dujian, go and end this boring competition!¡± > Behind him, Zhang Dujian instantly turned into a streak of divine light and landed directly on the ring! He drew his sword directly! A powerful and direct breath radiated out instantly, making countless people¡¯s hearts stunned! For a time, countless people were shocked and pale! Mahayana Stage 8th Heavenly Layer! This cultivation base is terrifying! The audience is silent. Everyone stared dumbfounded. ¡°peerless genius¡­this is the real peerless genius, no wonder Divine Sword Sect is so emboldened¡­¡± Holy Lord Ci Hang said helplessly, deeply sighed. ¡°Throughout ancient history, there are not many people with such a cultivation base¡­¡± Dugu Chenlu also murmured. Under everyone¡¯s comments, Zhang Dujian sneered proudly and said: ¡°Little Monk, you go down by yourself, or should I help you down?¡± Qing Cheng heard the words, Looks ugly! He bit his lower lip lightly, and suddenly, he raised his hand and burst out with all his strength! After all, there will be a battle! However, Zhang Dujian was only sneaked, with a sword swept away! sword light cut out! ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª¡± Qing Cheng spurt a mouthful of blood, flying upside down, slamming heavily in front of the audience, the monk clothes on his body are already torn and bloody! ¡°Qing Cheng!¡± Holy Master Kong Ming was just a flash, he had appeared next to Qing Cheng, picked up Qing Cheng, his old eyes trembled. ¡°He¡­wasted!¡± Holy Master Kong Ming said sadly! In an instant, the audience was in an uproar! One sword, just one sword, will abolish Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child Qing Cheng! Everyone felt shocked. ¡°This is the Great Ascension realm¡¯s crushing of the Void Cave realm.¡± ¡°The moat, there is no breakthrough.¡± ¡°No one in Zhang Dujian can Enemy.¡± Everyone sighed. ¡°Hehe, it is my kindness to save him!¡± Zhang Dujian sneered, looked around the field wildly, and said: ¡°Who else is not convinced, wants to fight ?!¡± The audience was silent. No one dares to challenge. Qing Cheng monk already represents the strength of the highest leader, but in front of Zhang Dujian, he is truly impossible to withstand a single blow. Who would dare to die? Dugu Family, beside Dugu Chenlu, a silent white clothed youth, clenched the long sword in his hand and was about to step forward, but Dugu Chenlu held the sword in his hand and shook his head. : ¡°Realm is suppressed, he is invincible!¡± The white clothed youth was silent for a long time, and finally gave up. The audience is invincible! The two d¨ªsciples of Wu Ming from Gathering Transience Holy Land, although there are fighting intents, Holy Lord Luo Fu did not speak, and they did not dare to take the initiative to fight. After all, the two sides are on the same front. ¡°Hehe, does anyone dare to come?¡± Zhang Dujian looked towards Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land directly, saying: ¡°Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Are all the people in Land dead?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare to fight. From today, get out of the Southern Territory and let out all the resources of the Southern Territory!¡± He is extremely domineering! At this moment, Cao Yijian also directly said: ¡°Primordial Yang and Ling Chao, the trash under your two sects are not my opponents at all. Kneel down and give in. I can still keep you in the Southern Territory. struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door!¡± Satisfied ! Holy Lord Yuan Yang and Ling Chao Holy Lord are silent for a moment. They did not expect that Divine Sword Sect actually has such a d¨ªsciple, which is too terrifying¡­ ¡°It seems that behind Divine Sword Sect, there really is Unbelievable people are pushing, and I began to doubt, the other party¡¯s purpose, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang was thinking about it, and said: ¡°Fortunately, all of this is obviously In Senior Li¡¯s expectation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he sent d¨ªsciple!¡± It was said that the Ling Chao Holy Lord was also nodded and looked towards Mu Qianning instead. Wait, and said: ¡°Next, we can only trouble Senior Li¡¯s senior disciples!¡± Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er nodded. After that, behind them, Lu Rang stood up. ¡°Zhang Dujian, I am Lu Rang, come to fight you!¡± He immediately spoke! In an instant, everyone in the field was shocked! At this time, anyone dares to come out to court death? ! Chapter 69 Lu Rang went out of the queue, and in the sound shock field, everyone turned their heads for a while, and their surprised eyes fell on Lu Rang! ¡°Lu Rang? Isn¡¯t this kid the Outer Disciple of our sect? Was he sent to Ashfire Mountain Range by me? He should have died there¡­¡± Divine Sword Sect, an Elder suddenly speaks unexpectedly, he recognizes Lu Rang! Hearing this, Cao Yijian burst into laughter suddenly, and said: ¡°haha, hahahaha¡­It¡¯s ridiculous, Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land, are there so no one? Lu Rang this child, It¡¯s just a dog of our sect!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this dog to betray sect, and was actually taken in by you.¡± ¡°Let him go out of the station instead of you It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± His face is full of mockery, insulting Lu Rang unscrupulously! He looked at Lu Rang with a sneer, and said: ¡°You are but an outcast, and dare to collude with outsiders. It is not too late to commit suicide now!¡± After hearing this, Lu Rang said He sneered and said: ¡°Old bastard, you are too happy!¡± The first website After finishing speaking, he directly turned into a rainbow light, and in an instant, he fell on the ring. His breath is also released, very powerful, compared to Zhang Dujian, it is not inferior to Zhang Dujian! ¡°God, Mahayana Stage?!¡± ¡°Is another Mahayana Stage?¡± ¡°It seems¡­all in the Great Ascension 8th Heavenly Layer? This How is it possible!¡± In an instant, the audience exclaimed! Everyone was shocked. How is this possible¡­ ¡°Is there so many geniuses in Divine Sword Sect¡­ A Zhang Dujian has made people desperate. Didn¡¯t expect the traitor from their Sect, unexpectedly? There is also such strength¡­¡± ¡°Fortunately, this person has betrayed sect, otherwise, the future of Divine Sword Sect is really hopeless!¡± ¡°So A strong genius, will Divine Sword Sect give up? It¡¯s really interesting¡­¡± Everyone is talking! Cao Yijian is also instant startled! This outcast actually reached the Great Ascension 8th Heavenly Layer? For an instant, he looked towards Divine Sword Sect Elder who had just recognized Lu Rang with suspicion. It was this Elder who sent Lu Rang out to die. ¡°Sect Master¡­this is impossible, he was just a waste of the outer sect Foundation Establishment Stage¡­¡± Elder panicked instantly. Lu Rang is so wasteful, in order to save sect¡¯s resources, he was sent out to die¡­ How did he become an unworldly genius of Mahayana Stage? ? This is simply impossible! ¡°Hehe, what are you afraid of, waste is waste after all. He is impossible to be the opponent of Junior Brother Zhang.¡± Xia Tong said coldly. Cao Yijian is also nodded. Although there are some surprises, this can¡¯t change much. Behind them, the middle age person wearing linen clothes under his robe is also looking at the ring calmly at this moment! ¡°I sect a dog-like outer sect foundation, and dare to challenge me?¡± ¡°I really thought that an ant like you can mention on equal terms with a giant dragon Is it?!¡± Zhang Dujian was extremely angry, holding the long sword, and spurring the endless sword qi! sword qi, like a rainbow, cut out with a sudden sword! For a time, the air roared, the wind cried, sword qi cut everything! He broke out with all his strength and wanted to kill Lu Rang with one blow! However, Lu Rang suddenly closed his eyes! There is only one picture in his mind. -That is the picture when the teacher is plowing the land! Raise the hoe, the road roars! Put down the hoe, Lifting The Heavy As Though It Was Light! Both of his hands Evolution! In his hand, a hoe made of Spiritual Qi suddenly appeared. Then, the hoe suddenly swung out like digging the ground! The moment the hoe was swung, the sword qi that suddenly came from hiding the sky and covering the earth all evaporated! Zhang Dujian¡¯s pupils shrank violently and looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably. He didn¡¯t have time to react, and the hoe, with invincible power of digging the ground, crashed and fell! ¡± No¨C ¡± Zhang Dujian shouted, the next moment he flew out directly! ¡°Bang!¡± He slammed into the audience, just like the Qing Cheng monk who had just released his talent! ¡± Sword Sect !¡± Divine Sword Sect, an Elder shouted, instantly turned into a stream of light, and landed beside Zhang Dujian. He hugged Zhang Dujian, but his face was so ugly that he said, ¡°All his veins are broken¡­it¡¯s useless!¡± It¡¯s useless! As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar! ¡°God, what¡¯s the matter, Zhang Dujian is so strong, he can¡¯t take Lu Rang¡¯s blow? It¡¯s so awesome right? ¡­¡± ¡°The same is Mahayana Stage 8th Heavenly Layer, but the strength of the two is the difference between Heaven and Earth¡­¡­¡± ¡°This is too strange, this Lu Rang actually condensed a spiritual power hoe? Other powerhouses condense all swords and the like, okay ¡­¡­ ¡± How is this possible? Great Ascension 8th Heavenly Layer was defeated so fast against 8th Heavenly Layer¡­ It was a spike! Crush! Even Lu Rang himself, at this moment, is fascinated. Fuck¡­Is he so amazing? Zhang Dujian is also Great Ascension 8th Heavenly Layer, he can be destroyed with a single blow¡­ At this moment, he was shocked, really shocked. ¡°Master is really too terrifying. I am just imitating his actions with my heart. He can¡¯t even do one in ten million, but he is already invincible at the same level¡­¡± While he felt the horror of the Master, he instantly became confident in his heart! He is no longer the old waste wood! On the main stage, Cao Yijian saw this, and stood up with a brush, staring at Lu Rang with a look of shock in his eyes! ¡°This¡­¡± He was shocked. Zhang Dujian is already so powerful, how could he be killed in seconds¡­ Cao Yijian subconsciously moved towards the middle age person standing behind. The middle age person only coldly said: ¡°Calm down.¡± The middle age person also looked at Lu Rang on the court, with thoughtful eyes under his eyes. ¡°This child just evolved¡­how does it feel like a rudimentary road¡­could it be¡­¡± He was a little bit unsure, moved towards Luo on the other side Ming looked. But I saw Luo Ming¡¯s face with a grave expression of contemplation! ¡°Behind this child, there is definitely a true expert, which should be what we are looking for¡­ Continue to explore!¡± Luo Ming immediately issued the instruction! Cao Yijian received the order, but his face was a little ugly. This Lu Rang is too strong, making him a little nervous¡­ But he didn¡¯t dare not follow it, so he had to say solemnly:¡± Xia Tong, you go!¡± However, Xia Tong pretty face was instantly pale, and said: ¡°Ancestor Master¡­I, I¡¯m afraid I am not his opponent¡­¡± Her cultivation base is similar to Zhang Dujian, Zhang Dujian can¡¯t even take a blow from the opponent¡­ She is already scared! ¡°You!¡± Cao Yijian was very angry. At this moment, in the arena, Lu Rang scanned the audience, full of incomparable confidence, he said: ¡°How many d¨ªsciples are there in Divine Sword Sect, let¡¯s go together!¡± Chapter 70 Let¡¯s go together! Lu Rang said serene, but, to everyone, it is so arrogant! Simply despise the entire Divine Sword Sect! Everyone looks complicated. On the main stage, Cao Yijian was extremely angry. ¡°Cao Shuang, you go kill him!¡± He couldn¡¯t help it anymore and spoke angrily! Cao Shuang has arrived at Venerable Realm. He wanted to show Cao Shuang the last time, but now it seems that he can¡¯t wait! Cao Shuang is nodded and will be out soon. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± At this moment, the middle age person suddenly spoke, with Two Swords in his sleeve, and handed it to Cao Shuang and Xia Tong, ¡°You two Let¡¯s go together!¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. Net Give the treasure, and let the two of them go together! When I saw this, Cao Yijian was instantly overjoyed: ¡°This¡­this is a Pseudo-Immortal device?! So very good! This child will definitely die!¡± Both Cao Shuang and Xia Tong Taking the sword, my heart is also very excited. The master actually gave the Pseudo-Immortal device! Be aware that there are not a few Pseudo-Immortal artifacts in the entire Profound Heaven World, which can be called the foundation in all Great Saints¡­ Now they are fortunate to be able to hold a battle! ¡°Many Thanks Master!¡± The two thank you, and then they turned into two streams of light and appeared directly on the ring! ¡°You this waste, courting death!¡± Xia Tong drinks sweetly , breathe out! Great Ascension 8th Heavenly Layer! In an instant, the audience shook again. Divine Sword Sect actually has an 8th Heavenly Layer Mahayana Stage young powerhouse, too terrifying! However, everyone hasn¡¯t reacted yet, Cao Shuang¡¯s terrifying aura is also surging, making the ring paved by the iron Spirit Stone shake slightly in an instant! ¡°Heaven, Venerable?!¡± ¡°How is this possible¡­ Cao Shuang is only in his twenties, and he will be the Venerable Dao when he is less than 30 years old? Since ancient times Number One Person !¡± ¡°God is too fond of Divine Sword Sect¡­? Divine Sword Sect Is this going to be the Supreme Sects door? Invincible!¡± All It was a sensation, and everyone was in an uproar! The younger generation is eclipsed at this moment. They understand that this is a height they will never catch up with. The older generation of characters are all dumbfounded and shocked. You must know that many old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years have no breakthrough Venerable Realm¡­ At this moment, Cao Shuang has become a whole Field star. He has a cold temperament, like a master of this kind, sneered, and said: ¡°Is that Lu Rang? I heard you were just a waste of my outer sect responsible for growing the spirit plant¡­ I give You have a chance, now kneel to me and become my follower, and I will spare your life!¡± aloof and remote! Looking at Cao Shuang¡¯s cultivation base, Lu Rang was also surprised, but it was only a moment! He reacted immediately, his face showed disdain! Venerable? Two Senior Sisters, one Paragon and one Pseudo-Immortal! And myself, there is such an invincible Master above the Heavens and Under the Earth, will it be difficult for Venerable Breakthrough? ¡°Idiot, you dare to be so impudent? Do you want to die?¡± He disdain to speak. After hearing this, Cao Shuang¡¯s face twitched instantly! killing intent is like water! ¡°In that case, I will grant you death!¡± He whispered: ¡°Junior Sister, follow the master¡¯s instructions, let¡¯s do it together¡ª¡± Just now, the master told them to use the Pseudo-Immortal sword together to kill Lu Rang in one blow! ¡°Good!¡± Xia Tong nodded, pulled out the long sword in his hand! As soon as the long sword was unsheathed, a faintly discernable Immortal Dao breath suddenly appeared! ¡°Pseudo-Immortal sword!¡± In an instant someone shouted! ¡°Divine Sword Sect actually used the Pseudo-Immortal sword? How can this be!¡± ¡°Too bully! This is unfair!¡± ¡± Yes With the Pseudo-Immortal sword in your hand, even Mahayana Stage can fight Paragon. This is too bullying.¡± Many people speak silently. But next moment, everyone was shocked speechless, because Cao Shuang also drew his sword, and it was another Pseudo-Immortal sword! Two Pseudo-Immortal swords! The people at the scene were shocked beyond words! ¡°The number of people is crushed, the realm is crushed¡­ and I still have the Pseudo-Immortal sword, Divine Sword Sect. Is this hard-hearted, do you want to kill Lu Rang?¡± ¡°Yes Understand that if Lu Rang grows up, it is definitely a nightmare for Divine Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Lu Rang is also a peerless Heaven¡¯s Chosen, but didn¡¯t expect to die like this¡­¡± Everyone spoke up. On the main stage, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and Ling Chao Holy Lord also stood up immediately, with anger flashing in their eyes. ¡°Send our sect Pseudo-Immortal device to Lu Rang Young Master immediately!¡± Ling Chao said! But beside him, Long Zixuan already shook his head and said, ¡°The two Holy Lords don¡¯t worry.¡± Listening to his words, both of them are frowned, but then they feel comfortable. Expand it! Yes¡­Lu Rang is Senior Li¡¯s d¨ªsciple¡­ Will the Pseudo-Immortal device be missing¡­ They then sat down. Everyone is on the stage. ¡°Hehe, today, you will definitely die¡­you are over!¡± Cao Shuang smiled grimly, he raised his long sword, and burst out the peculiar fierce power of the Pseudo-Immortal sword. moved towards Lu Rang One sword cut down! Xia Tong also shot, the Pseudo-Immortal sword sword light turned into a long rainbow thread, and shot at Lu Rang, Annihilating Everything! The Pseudo-Immortal sword is out, and the situation changes. The power is overwhelming, the ring shakes! Lu Rang watched this scene, but only sneered. In the audience¡¯s attention, I saw Lu Rang¡¯s hand, but suddenly there was an extra chopstick! A wooden chopstick that looks very ordinary! Facing the Destruction Strength exploded from two Pseudo-Immortal swords, he just gently held the chopsticks, and then swiped forward! With this stroke¨C Suddenly, the entire space on the ring was cut up! Space fragments are falling one after another! The sword light murderous aura erupted from the Pseudo-Immortal sword, disappeared instantly! Cao Shuang and Xia Tong were dumbfounded when they saw this scene! They saw an unmatched scratch, moved towards them! ¡°no!¡± Cao Shuang burst out with a loud cry, resisted by the Pseudo-Immortal sword! But, next moment, the Pseudo-Immortal sword is like tofu, cut into two pieces by the scratch, and Cao Shuang even saw the incisions are extremely neat! Next moment, he suddenly felt a warmth in his neck, he wanted to lower his head subconsciously, but the moment he lowered his head, his head fell straight down! Beside him, Xia Tong stared blankly at the severed Pseudo-Immortal sword in his hand. Hearing the movement around him, he turned his head to look. Her body broke apart as she turned. Both died! At this moment, the audience suddenly died. It¡¯s quiet, the entire world is quiet. Everyone looked at the ring, dumbfounded. ¡°Is that¡­ a chopstick? A chopstick¡­ actually cut off two Pseudo-Immortal instruments with a single stroke¡­¡± ¡°At least Immortal Artifact, where did Lu Rang get the Immortal Artifact? Behind him, is there an immortal?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine¡­ the three Heaven¡¯s Chosen of Divine Sword Sect, all of them are abandoned!¡± The reaction came and the audience was in an uproar! Everyone is dumbfounded! Divine Sword Sect, Cao Yijian was dumbfounded, he sat on the seat, like prepare for there funeral. Behind him, the eyes of the middle age person shot out instantly! ¡°Just one, it is already a treasure beyond the true immortal level¡­¡­¡± He moved towards Luo Ming on one side and look! Luo Ming was also shocked at this moment. In this little Supreme Flow Holy Land, Immortal Artifacts that surpass the true fairy level unexpectedly appear continuously. ¡°This Immortal Artifact, we have to get it!¡± ¡°As long as you get it, what kind of person is behind it? As the water recedes, the rocks appear. ¡± Just now, Cao Yijian, who was a nobleman, was killed while holding a Pseudo-Immortal sword¡­ ¡°Swallowing this medicine can bring you two to the next level. In addition, this seat will bestow you Immortal Artifacts!¡± Luo Ming spoke directly and gave them medicine pill and treasure directly! This is the preparation for the blood, you must know that even if he is a true immortal, there are only two or three magic weapons of the true immortal level! Now, I have to take two out! Medicine pill is a contraindicated medicine pill. After taking it, Wu Ming and Wu Ming will indeed increase their cultivation base by a bit, but they can only maintain one hour. After one hour, the two will have body dies and Dao disappears, Divine Immortal can¡¯t be saved! The two of Wu Ming were overjoyed in an instant, and hurriedly thanked them: ¡°Many Thanks Master!¡± Luo Ming said: ¡°Also, neither of you Worry, the magic weapon in Lu Rang¡¯s hand has already sucked up all of his Spiritual Qi, and now he is a useless person.¡± This is also the reason why he dared to let the two of them take action. If you don¡¯t see that Lu Rang¡¯s spiritual power is exhausted, let alone Wu Ming, even if he is afraid to shoot directly, the chopsticks¡­too terrifying. Wu Ming, nodded, flew directly to the ring. ¡°Gathering Transience Holy Land Wu Ming, Cen Ao, come to fight you!¡± They spoke. After speaking, the two took the medicine directly on the spot! ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Their breath instantly rose from Mahayana Stage to Venerable Realm! Two great lords! It¡¯s horrible! The field was shocked. ¡°What Immortal Medicine is that? It can actually make them from Mahayana Stage breakthrough to Venerable Realm¡­¡± ¡°Unbelievable, behind Divine Sword Sect and Gathering Transience Holy Land, what What kind of existence is it?¡± ¡°I suddenly found out that just relying on Divine Sword Sect and Gathering Transience Holy Land, it is impossible to have such a background¡­ They are just puppets!¡± At this moment, everyone is discussing spiritedly! While shocked, many clear-headed people have also realized that behind Divine Sword Sect and Gathering Transience Holy Land, there are unknowable existences! This completely contradicts common sense. Divine Sword Sect and Gathering Transience Holy Land. At the same time, a total of five Heaven¡¯s Chosen d¨ªsciple that surpassed the Mahayana Stage appeared? And, Pseudo-Immortal device, Immortal Medicine, etc. give it whatever you want? Think about it all impossible! ¡°Perhaps, we used it for others ¡­¡± Holy Lord Ci Hang muttered at the moment, looking towards Dugu Chenlu next to him. Dugu Chenlu was very jealous and said: ¡°I sensed a familiar breath¡­¡± That was the disaster of the Four Great Domains. When the Holy Land was destroyed, he drew his sword. The breath of the unknown existence when he was backlashed¡­ But at this moment, he dare not say it! Because this means¡­ the true fairy-level existence that has destroyed countless Holy Lands in Four Great Domains is very likely to be in the field! ¡°Southern Territory¡¯s so-called power that can deter everything, is it really capable of deterring everything?¡± He murmured in his heart, his palms are already sweating! In the ring. Wu Ming and Cen Ao, staring at Lu Rang! Looking at the chopsticks in Lu Rang¡¯s hand, their eyes were extremely greedy. ¡°Put down your chopsticks and kneel and surrender!¡± Wu Ming threatens! ¡°Vote for your second uncle!¡± Lu Rang speaks, but his qi is not enough. The chopsticks are too terrifying. Just one blow almost exhausted his spiritual power! Now I can¡¯t fight anymore! ¡°Then you go to die¡ª¡± Cen Ao is holding a treasure close to it! ¡°Wait a minute!¡± At this time, a clear voice rang out on the main stage, and Long Zixuan walked out and said, ¡°This battle, I will help Junior Brother took it¡ª¡± After that, he turned into a rainbow and appeared on the ring! The breath belonging to Venerable Realm burst out, not weaker than the two! Vaguely, accompanied by golden Dragon Qi! The audience is boiling again! Chapter 71 Long Zixuan suddenly appeared when everyone thought that Lu Rang had exhausted his energy and faced the two great powerhouses that were difficult to match. Moreover, as soon as he appeared, he showed the strength of the venerable class! ¡°Long Zixuan¡­isn¡¯t this person the waste prince of the Sacred Dragon dynasty?¡± ¡°How did he become senior and junior brothers with Lu Rang? And, the strength has become so. Powerful?¡± ¡°What is the romance between these two people? Who do they worship as their teacher?¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly. On the main stage. Long Xiaotian, the emperor of the Sacred Dragon dynasty, and the biological father of Long Zixuan, looks shocked at this moment, and the tiger¡¯s eyes are full of incredible looks! How is this possible! Isn¡¯t this son of my own¡­abandoned? He subconsciously looked towards the queen next to him! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net When the queen saw this, her face was completely panicked, and she said, ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t know¡­Before he left, he was obviously a waste of the Golden Core realm, you know, keep it. He will only become an insult to our Imperial Family!¡± Long Xiaotian¡¯s expression turned gloomy, but he didn¡¯t say a word, just silently watching the stage! In his heart, he has already regretted it! ¡­¡­ The appearance of Long Zixuan surprised both Wu Ming and Cen Ao. However, the two are very confident! ¡°Hehe, sir? It¡¯s a pity, you are alone!¡± ¡°Today, you are doomed to die!¡± They spoke coldly ! ¡°Noisy.¡± Long Zixuan just said coldly, ¡°Lu Rang, you go down first.¡± Lu Rang nodded, immediately said : ¡°Okay! Leave it to you, fuck them!¡± After speaking, he left the ring. ¡°Try his depth first!¡± At this moment, Luo Ming on the main stage suddenly moved towards Luo Ming on the ring. The two sound transmissions. The Dragon Qi on Long Zixuan aroused his curiosity. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Cen Ao shot instantly! Wu Ming is also striding forward! The two erupted with powerful treasures, Wu Ming turned into a giant seal, and Cen Ao turned spiritual power into violent waves and rushed away! This is the treasure they learned from Luo Ming. It does not belong to this world. It is very scary. The ring paved by the iron Spirit Stone began to crack at this moment, and the entire space was shaking. ¡°I¡¯m afraid only Paragon can take it!¡± Someone exclaimed! However, on the ring, Long Zixuan is just indifferent. In his heart, he thought of the small courtyard, the pond, the trajectory of goldfish swimming, the shadows of dragons fighting for food¡­ He raised his hand. Dragon roar bursts! The golden dragon soul broke out and entangled in the air. It was very powerful and splendid like the ancient True Dragon! Hand down! Crazy dragon dancing, powerful and powerful, a dragon roaring, Wu Ming giant seal collapsed, Cen Ao violent waves dissipated, the two spurted blood on the spot, backed more than ten steps, and their faces were pale! Long Zixuan hasn¡¯t made a move yet, just because of the formidable power of the Dragon Soul, the two are defeated! Everyone is dumbfounded. ¡°Heaven, what a treasure is this¡­¡± ¡°Impossible, impossible¡­¡± ¡°Long Zixuan and Lu Rang, what are they Who taught the masterpiece genius?!¡± Everyone was shocked! At this moment, even Luo Ming and another true immortal can¡¯t sit still! The two of them looked at each other, and both saw the color of horror in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°True Dragon Treasure¡­Is this the legendary True Dragon Treasure?!¡± The true fairy spoke, his voice trembling. ¡°I understand, I understand thoroughly, in Profound Heaven World, there must be an ancient giant dragon, and even that giant dragon and the ancient true dragon¡¯s blood should be very close!¡± Luo Ming at this moment, revealing a great enlightenment, but a frightened and solemn expression! ¡ª¡ªHe concluded that this is an ancient giant dragon, and has blood relatives to True Dragon Clan, but the impossible is True Dragon! Because, True Dragon Clan, who used to be proud of the Immortal Territory for nine days, can slaughter the Immortal King! Later, due to the legendary taboo catastrophe and completely perished, the great figures on the Immortal Territory have searched the heavens and found no trace of Dragon Race. Immortal Territory has reached a consensus, that too terrifying for the Dragon Race, the pure blood True Dragon is completely destroyed, even if there are dragons struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door, it must be miscellaneous. Giant dragon of blood! The legend about Dragon Race has never been cut off! Nowadays, in this little Profound Heaven World, there might be one dormant? If this spreads out, it can alarm Above the Heavens and Under the Earth! ¡°Take him, take him!¡± Luo Ming directly moved towards Wu Ming and Cen Ao on the stage, roaring, his eyes are red! If you catch Long Zixuan, it is possible to get the trace of the giant dragon, and it is possible to obtain the treasure of True Dragon Clan, which can be called the immortal fate of Supreme! In the ring. Wu Ming and Cen Ao are also roaring at this moment. The treasure in their hands suddenly burst out with terrifying power! Wu Ming¡¯s hand is an iron seal with a mysterious fairy pattern! At this moment, as soon as the iron seal was released, the arena where the Venerable could fight, exploded suddenly, and the sand was splashed! Cen Ao holds a golden-bright and dazzling magic! The divine mace carries a terrifying golden aura, just with a wave, there are countless space fragments, and the white clouds floating in the sky above the Supreme Flow Holy Land all collapsed! Almost all Cultivators in the audience knelt down at this moment. The power of such a true fairy-level magic weapon made them unable to look directly at it! The whole audience keep quiet out of fear! But, in the ring. Long Zixuan was indifferent, and suddenly took out a dark and swarthy Fire Burning Stick! Faced with the endless threat of terror, he raised the stick and smashed it away! ¡°boom~ boom~ boom¡ª¡ª¡± The space explosion, the harsh explosion sound like the impact of a big wave! When the stick fell, Wu Ming and the true immortal black iron seal in his hand suddenly evaporated together! Cen Ao only had time to let out a scream of horror, and the mysterious golden mace in his hand melted directly into golden water, and he himself perished in distortion! The power has not diminished, and the entire Holy Mountain of Supreme Flow Holy Land has cracked! The terrifying shock wave stuns the mountains, just like the world is destroyed! On the main stage, Cao Yijian, Holy Lord Luo Fu, etc., lying on the ground, shiver coldly, can¡¯t lift their heads anymore. ¡°No¡­Is this the stick in the legend? The stick that used to hit Immortal Territory Southern Heavenly Invincible?¡± The true fairy with Luo Ming¡¯s knees was shaking , He almost knelt down! ¡°Yes! It must be¡­ It must be! As long as you get it, you can dominate¡­ This is mine, mine¡­¡± Luo Ming¡¯s eyes burst out With fiery greed, he suddenly moved towards that Fire Burning Stick and flew over! Another real immortal also shot together, and he wants to take this great stick with him! This stick used to be famous in the world, at the moment they don¡¯t care about anything, just want to grab it! But when they just approached, they were involved in the aftermath of this stick. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Even if it was the slightest ripple, it caused a terrible killing and robbery to the two at this moment! They screamed, the true fairy¡¯s cultivation base all burst out, wanting to contend! The entire Supreme Flow Holy Land is trembling because of their peerless ferocity! However, the Fire Burning Stick in Long Zixuan¡¯s hand only trembled slightly. A wisp of qi energy is sent out. Luo Ming and another true fairy suddenly burst into blood mist! Divine Soul is gone! ¡­¡­ Between Heaven and Earth, the blood rains. Supreme Flow Holy Land. It¡¯s like experiencing a terrible disaster. The palace turned into rubble, and the Martial Practice Stage turned into ashes. Holy Mountain is cracked in a corner. Throughout the audience, except Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning, everyone is kneeling on the ground at this moment¡­ The entire Supreme Flow Holy Land is silent. Come down. ¡­¡­ Chapter 72 The entire Supreme Flow Holy Land is quiet now. The power caused by this stick is faintly spreading towards further places. Supreme Flow Holy Land has become a piece of rubble. The people of the Great Influence are almost all kneeling on the ground at this moment, keeping quiet out of fear. They can¡¯t feel the emotion. The great horror just now directly makes Dao Heart tremble and cannot resist. They all have items given by Li Fan, which can help them resist the powerful pressure. ¡°I¡¯ll be a good boy¡­Is this Fire Burning Stick so¡­ so scary?¡± Lu Rang stared blankly. The first website is He originally thought that the chopsticks in his hand were already very terrifying¡­ ¡°Senior Li¡­ a big handwriting, and two real immortals¡­ ¡± ¡°I knew that Senior Li was here, and all conspiracies would be dashed!¡± Mu Qianning clenched Xiu¡¯s fist, very excited, Xiu blushed. As for Cao Yijian and Holy Lord Luo Fu, they are completely sluggish at the moment, and their eyes are full of horror. Oh my god¡­ What the hell is going on¡­ Why even the invincible true immortals die so casually and so quickly¡­ Is this a dream? Dreaming is impossible! What kind of terrifying existence is hidden in the Southern Territory? It¡¯s over! The two are desperate instantly! ¡­¡­ After a long time passed, everyone on the scene slowly came back to his senses. ¡°Heaven¡­is it true that everything that happened just now? How do those two characters exist? What kind of Supreme Treasure is that stick?¡± An old Sect Master murmured, looking at the scene all around, he couldn¡¯t believe it was true. ¡°A shocking battle¡­ The weapons in the hands of Wu Ming and Cen Ao just now surpassed Immortal Artifact, and the two horror figures surpassed immortal¡­ But, I was killed by a stick?¡± ¡°What the hell is going on¡­ Behind the Divine Sword Sect and Gathering Transience Holy Land, there are actually two terrifying existences like this¡­Lu Rang and Long Zixuan, Which expert is behind?¡± ¡°Is everything over?¡± For a while, everyone spoke, came back to his senses, still shocked, yes I can¡¯t believe everything in front of me! ¡°Luofu Daoist Brother¡­what is going on?¡± Holy Lord Ci Hang looked towards Holy Lord Luo Fu and asked, she had a thousand doubts in her heart! ¡°¡­I just sensed the destruction of the Western Desert Thunder Voice Temple from those two mysterious persons. Divine Sword Sect and Gathering Transience Holy Land should give us an explanation!¡± Holy Master Kong Ming of Western Desert, his kind face disappeared, and he changed into solemn anger! Cao Yijian and Holy Lord Luo Fu, their faces are ugly at the moment! Without the protection of the true fairy, the peerless Heaven¡¯s Chosen characters who just appeared in the door are already dead¡­ Especially, thinking of being in the Southern Territory, there is really something to do Exterminate the existence of true immortals, and now, they are actually enemies¡­ they just want to die. But, now we can only brace oneself, Holy Lord Luo Fu said: ¡°This has nothing to do with our two sects, we don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t even know ¡­What happened just now has nothing to do with us!¡± Cao Yijian also hurriedly said. Both of them are old fox, and understand that the situation has been completely reversed now¡­their biggest reliance is over! The relationship must be cleared away, otherwise Divine Sword Sect and Gathering Transience Holy Land will probably get into trouble! ¡°It has nothing to do with you?¡± At this time, Ling Chao Holy Lord spoke coldly and said: ¡°It¡¯s light! Do you want to shirk in one sentence?¡± Everyone in the audience looked at Holy Lord Luo Fu and Cao Yijian coldly! Everyone¡¯s eyes are in full view, and when they see it with their own eyes, no one will believe their rhetoric. They are now public enemies! Without the secret mastermind, the Great Influences of Profound Heaven World don¡¯t have to escape to the Southern Territory. Gathering Transience Holy Land and Divine Sword Sect actually colluded with it¡­ guilty of public anger! ¡°Thousand Congealing Divinity women, Ling¡¯er Goddess, Divine Sword Sect and Gathering Transience Holy Land, what should I do, Senior Li can have instructions?¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord looked towards Mu Qianning two people. Mu Qianning shook his head and said: ¡°Senior Li did not say, but since they colluded with the secret mastermind, I think Senior Li will definitely not forgive them.¡± ¡± Ask the two Holy Lords to decide on their own.¡± She is very kind, but it does not mean she is stupid. ¡°Good!¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord immediately said: ¡°From today, Profound Heaven World, there will be no Gathering Transience Holy Land and Divine Sword Sect!¡± This sentence, wait if the death penalty of Divine Sword Sect and Gathering Transience Holy Land is announced! Hearing this, everyone is stunned. As for Cao Yijian and Holy Lord Luo Fu, their faces have changed drastically! Finally, did you get to this point¡­ Even the entire sect will be affected¡­ Even if they are now Pseudo-Immortal, how about ? Even true immortals are scattered ashes and dispersed smoke. Even if they can hold Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land, can they hold the anger behind the Southern Territory? The terrifying existence can wipe out all enemies with a single click¡­ ¡°No¡­ I Gathering Transience Holy Land, how can I be wiped out¡­ ¡± Next moment, he suddenly shot, appeared in front of Mu Qianning at an incomparable speed, and moved towards Mu Qianning grabbed it! When Cao Yijian saw this, he understood it instantly, and immediately followed! ¡ª¡ªThey all see that Mu Qianning is the one who really decides their life and death. As long as they take Mu Qianning as a threat, they can negotiate terms! The two big Pseudo-Immortal suddenly shot, no one in the field thought of it! Caught off guard! Mu Qianning is also startled! However, she immediately stretched out her hand, but from the top of her hair bun, she took the hairpin and swiped forward¡ª¡ª ¡°pu àÛ¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly, blood arrow sprayed! Cao Yijian and Holy Lord Luo Fu, who just appeared in front of her, suddenly had a blood stain on their throat, and the blood arrow sprayed out! The old eyes of the two of them were filled with incredible looks, as if they could not believe them, they died like this, in the hands of a girl who was not even Paragon¡­ With two ¡°plops¡±, the two Pseudo-Immortal slammed down to the ground, as if to prostrate oneself in admiration to Mu Qianning. But they also used impossible to stand up again. Dead! The people around are dumbfounded. The two great Pseudo-Immortals, moved towards a venerable one, turned into a corpse without even reaching the side¡­ ¡°That wooden hairpin¡­ is also one A terrifying Immortal Artifact?!¡± Someone murmured, it was shocking to numbness! What¡¯s wrong with this world? Is Immortal Artifact all bad? ! One by one, you can kill the immortals one by one¡­ Chapter 73 The two Pseudo-Immortals died just like this. Everyone looked complicated and numb with shock. Anything that happened today was beyond their imagination. ¡°I finally understand. It turned out that Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land said that Southern Territory has the power to deter everything, and it is true¡­¡± Holy Lord Ci Hang murmured at the moment. Her beautiful eyes were full of solemnity, and she moved towards Mu Qianning and gave a deep bow: ¡°Holy Master Ci Hang, pays respects to the goddess!¡± ¡°Holy Master Ci Hang, pays respects to the goddess!¡± p> ¡°I was bewitched by Gathering Transience Holy Land and Divine Sword Sect before, and I almost went astray. Please Goddess forgive me!¡± Western Desert Holy Master Kong Ming also sang a Buddhist name, said : ¡°Now I know that the true Buddha is in the Southern Territory!¡± Both of his hands put together, and respectfully said: ¡°pays respects to the goddess!¡± Even the few words Dugu Chenlu bowed slightly at this moment, and said: ¡°many thanks Goddess, cut off the great evil!¡± For a time, all the forces on the spot spoke one after another! ¡°pays respects to the goddess!¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. net ¡°pays respects to the goddess!¡± They pay respects! When I first arrived in the Southern Territory, everyone did not understand why dignified Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land would respect the two youngsters who are not even the Venerable. Even, they have doubts about the power that the two Great Saints claimed to be sufficient to deter everything! Now they completely acknowledge allegiance and understand it! Supreme Flow Holy Land? Purple Sun Holy Land? The true owners of Southern Territory are not them at all! It¡¯s the terrifying existence behind this girl! With a few artifacts given at hand, you can kill the true immortals, and you can take in a few waste wood recipes, and you will become a master of the world in a blink of an eye¡­ Everyone can¡¯t imagine it at all! When Mu Qianning saw this, he was a little surprised and hurriedly said: ¡°You are too polite, you don¡¯t need to be so.¡± ¡°Everyone is a Cultivator of Profound Heaven World, and the lineage is the same, as long as Everyone can get along in harmony, that¡¯s it.¡± After hearing this, a group of Holy Lords, Sect Masters, etc., all looked solemnly: ¡°We must remember the teachings of Goddess!¡± Now, to Mu Qianning, they are simply called gods! Do n¡¯t offend! Offending this Goddess is equivalent to offending the existence behind her¡­ Mu Qianning smiled happily upon hearing this. As long as everyone can get along with each other in peace, she will feel relieved. Mu Qianning nodded, looked towards Long Zixuan and Lu Rang. The two have already returned to the main stage, and now they both come over with a smile. Many Sect Masters, etc., are extremely respectful to them, and they have opened a way! Both people understand that there must be that person behind them¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should go back.¡± Long Zixuan said . Lu Rang said with a smile: ¡°This fight is really enjoyable, haha¡­go, go back.¡± Several people turned around and wanted to leave. ¡°Zixuan¡­¡± At this time, a voice rang with anxiety. Long Zixuan turned around. But when I saw Long Xiaotian, the lord of the Sacred Dragon dynasty, he walked over, with a touch of tension on his face, and said: ¡°My son, you have grown up to this point. I am really happy for my father¡­ Father decided to make you the crown prince!¡± ¡°Let me go back to the dynasty, you are the pride of our dynasty!!¡± He gave a promise directly! Before this, although he had such a son, he never ignored him! Because, for his generation of emperors, the birth of Long Zixuan is an insult to him! The dragon soul is broken and cannot be cultivation. For this, he even deposed Long Zixuan¡¯s mother, put his mother into the cold palace, and took a Heaven¡¯s Proud Daughter again! Listening to Long Xiaotian¡¯s words, Queen Valley Poetry looked ugly! This means that none of her sons can inherit the throne¡­ She was heartache and unwilling to the extreme, but at this moment she did not dare to show it. Because Long Zixuan is now a genius from the past, and has been favored by a certain terrifying existence. His ascension to the throne can ensure that the Sacred Dragon dynasty will have another glorious era! Long Zixuan took a look at Long Xiaotian upon hearing the words. A touch of complexity flashed through his eyes. But quickly became indifferent. ¡°I used to look forward to you saying that, when I was driven out of the Imperial Palace by them, when I was suppressed by them, when I watched my mother die in the cold palace but no one cares about it!¡± ¡°At that time, I wished you could do the duty of a father and a husband.¡± ¡°But unfortunately you didn¡¯t.¡± Long Zixuan said indifferently ! Long Xiaotian looked ugly, and said: ¡°In any case, you are also my son!¡± ¡°The Dynasty has nurtured you. Now, it is time for you to repay the Dynasty and your father. !¡± After hearing this, Long Zixuan coldly said: ¡°Dynasty raised me? Sorry, what I got in Sacred Dragon Dynasty is only frigid irony and scorching satire.¡± ¡°If the father is kind, the son is filial. If the father is ruthless, the son is not righteous.¡± He tore his robe with a wave of his hand. ¡°The love between you and me, father and son, will be broken from now on, you are your lord, and I seek my immortal fate, and don¡¯t owe each other!¡± His words Indifferent like a knife: ¡°As for the imperial court, those who owe my mother¡­One day, I will come one after another to ask for justice!¡± After that, he left without looking back ! In Long Xiaotian¡¯s eyes, the light of hope dimmed for an instant, and he fell into endless regret¡­ Why¡­ On the other side, the queen Then the body trembled and trembled. It¡¯s over. Today¡¯s Long Zixuan Good Fortune is profound, talented, and favored by peerless figures¡­ What I did before¡­ Huo Ling¡¯er and the other four, finally left went. In the field, many Great Influences are still in shock at this moment. ¡°Ling Chao Daoist Brother, Daoist Brother Yuan Yang, you have taken us so hard, so hard!¡± Holy Lord Ci Hang could not help but speak, in beautiful eyes With a touch of sadness. ¡°Yes, if we knew that the Southern Territory existed, how could we mess with Cao Yijian and others¡­¡± ¡°No wonder people are not kind, we chose the wrong thing Now.¡± Many other people also spoke up, all with emotion. ¡°Actually, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and Ling Chao Holy Lord have already told me clearly that there is a power that can deter everything in the Southern Territory, but I don¡¯t really believe it.¡± Holy Master Kong Ming spoke, with a hint of hope in his old eyes, and said: ¡°Two Holy Lords, can you recommend me to wait and see this senior?¡± ¡°Yes, We want to see you too!¡± ¡°Seniors, if they can point us at will, it is a rare Good Fortune!¡± Many people also strongly request. Now, everyone admires and is curious about the existence behind Southern Territory. That is an existence beyond the true immortal¡­ But the Holy Lord Yuan Yang and Ling Chao Holy Lord shook their heads and said: ¡°Everyone¡¯s feelings, we can all understand , But which senior¡­Even we are not qualified to meet!¡± After hearing this, everyone looked even more complicated. ¡°Dare to ask the two Holy Lords. Earlier there was a gossip that claimed that there was a peerless expert in the periphery of Ashfire Mountain Range¡­this news, but you released it?¡± At this time, Dugu Chenlu suddenly spoke! When he heard him mention it, everyone¡¯s expressions were shocked in an instant, and they remembered, and at the same time nervously followed Ling Chao & Yuan Yang¡¯s answers! Previously, all Great Influences have received this gossip, but no one cares at all. Some people even think that it is a conspiracy of Supreme Flow Holy Land and Purple Sun Holy Land, the purpose is to cheat each Great Influence. genius. But now everyone suddenly thinks too much! Southern Territory really has a world-famous expert! Is this the one in the gossip who lives in seclusion on the periphery of Ashfire Mountain Range? Hearing this, Primordial Yang and Ling Chao looked at each other, and there was a complex smile in their eyes. ¡°We can tell you two news.¡± Yuan Yang opened his mouth and said: ¡°The first one, Lu Rang is Divine Sword Sect Outer Disciple, because the cultivation base is low and low, only Foundation Establishment, so it was sent by Divine Sword Sect to explore the periphery of Ashfire Mountain Range.¡± ¡°Second, Long Zixuan Young Master belongs to the Sacred Dragon Dynasty. The waste prince, everyone knows, similarly, some time ago, the Sacred Dragon dynasty also sent him to the periphery of Ashfire Mountain Range to let him fend for himself¡­¡± Primordial Yang finished. Everyone in the field suddenly realized! ¡°It turns out that the hidden expert is real¡­¡± Chapter 74 The Supreme Flow Holy Land battle soon came to an end. But the impact of that battle is indeed huge! Almost all those who can participate in that battle are Great Influence from all domains. I witnessed everything that happened in the war with my own eyes, and made all Great Influence very shocking. When they came, they all had the idea of ??dividing up the Southern Territory, but when they left, they had completely lost their thoughts. At the same time, they are all paying attention to another thing! A peerless expert living in seclusion outside the Ashfire Mountain Range! Holy Master Ci Hang. ¡°Yujie, get ready now, I¡¯ll take you to Ashfire Mountain Range!¡± As soon as I arrived at sect, Holy Lord Ci Hang spoke directly, full of eagerness! ¡°It has now been confirmed that that peerless existence is living in seclusion on the periphery of Ashfire Mountain Range. His realm is unimaginable. Even Long Zixuan and Lu Rang who were originally wasteful can be able to follow his guidance. Become a masterpiece genius, if you can be accepted as a discipline by him, the future is unimaginable¡­¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Holy Lord Ci Hang is very solemn, saying : ¡°Fast speed!¡± Cihang Saintess Kong Yujie, beautiful eyes is also full of expectations, saying:¡± Good!!!¡± Kongming Temple. ¡°Qing Cheng, your whole body cultivation base has been destroyed, and being a teacher can¡¯t help you¡­ Now, the senior outside of Ashfire Mountain Range is your only hope.¡± Holy Master Kong Ming looked at the monk Qing Cheng lying in front of him, sighed, and said: ¡°I will escort you.¡± Qing Cheng had a sad look in his eyes, and said: ¡°But Master, I have become a waste. Which senior will take me in¡­¡± ¡°Not necessarily, everything is about fate, for that This is even more so for the big people who are hard to find Above the Heavens and Under the Earth.¡± ¡°It depends on whether you are destined¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­ p> Dugu Aristocratic Family. ¡°Master, I will definitely represent the Dugu Aristocratic Family and be recognized by that senior!¡± A youngster dressed in white clothed, looked at Dugu Chenlu, and said solemnly. He is the only son of Dugu Chenlu, Dugu Yuqing. Dugu Chenlu nodded, said: ¡°Notify the youngsters in the clan, I will take you there.¡± ¡°Including the lowest aptitude, also go.¡± After hearing this, Dugu Yuqing was stunned, and said: ¡°Father, what are you doing with low aptitude?¡± Dugu Chenlu said: ¡°The senior apprentice may not be based on aptitude theory. After all, Long Zixuan and Lu Rang, the previous aptitude, are hard to describe in one word¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Almost all Holy Land, Aristocratic Family, etc., the first after leaving Things are the same! Send the most elite people in sect to the outskirts of Ashfire Mountain Range. If you can get the favor of that person like Lu Rang and Long Zixuan, it is the glory of the entire Sect Supreme! ¡­¡­ And now. Somewhere in Profound Heaven World, the clouds are deep and vast, and the void is fuzzy, on the edge of the Profound Yellow Mist Sea. ¡°Not good!¡± The black robe headed by him suddenly shouted. Suddenly two lights appeared in his hand, and the lights have been extinguished! ¡°The Soul Lamp goes out¡­ Luo Ming and two are dead?!¡± The black robe man next to him was shocked when he saw this! ¡°Zang Xuan is dead, and now even Luo Ming and two of them have died in the Southern Territory? How is this possible!¡± ¡°Two true immortals, in the entire Profound Heaven World , There is no power that can threaten them¡­¡± ¡°Yes, this is unreasonable. What is hidden in the Southern Territory?¡± For a while, everyone discussed spiritedly, suspicion! Headed by the black robe people, the complexion is gloomy has reached the extreme. ¡°I, Yu Chenbing, destroyed the Three Realms in a row and got three World Trees. I never encountered any setbacks!¡± ¡°In this little Profound Heaven World, I actually broke the three reals Immortal!¡± ¡°Shame!¡± There was anger in his words. ¡°Boss, what should we do now? Shall we kill the Southern Territory together?¡± A black robe asked. ¡°Idiot.¡± Yu Chenbing was coldly shouted, saying: ¡°The situation in the Southern Territory is unknown now, but it is obvious that there is an existence that can kill real immortals¡­ I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. Before, I must not enter it rashly.¡± ¡°Wait, wait for Chen Yun to come back!¡± The cold rays of light shot into his eyes and said, ¡°I believe this It must have something to do with the Immortal Territory!¡± ¡­¡­ Immortal Territory. The vast Immortal Territory, millions and millions li, boundless! Immortal Territory is divided into five domains and thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer! The five domains refer to Central Immortal Territory, Northern Immortal Territory, South Immortal Territory, West Immortal Territory, and East Immortal Territory. Except that the Central Immortal Territory is wrapped by the four Immortal Territory, and the boundary has been determined, the area of ??the East, West, North, and South Immortal Territory has never been explored. Under the five Immortal Territory, there is a lower realm that claims to be counted in millions. Millions of lower realm, respectively connected to different areas of Immortal Territory. Northern Immortal Territory. The extreme north. A huge immortal city stands above the ground. From a distance, the Spiritual Qi in the immortal city is like a cloud steaming with a haze. ¡°Saint Cloud City!¡± In the entire Immortal Territory, this is only the smallest city, and it is located in the most fringe area of ??the Northern Immortal Territory. ¡°The town. But it also has more than 9 million Cultivator! There are countless Small Sects around the city. At this moment, a middle-aged Cultivator wearing a black robe is standing in front of Saint Cloud City. ¡°The five major Immortal Territory correspond to millions of lower realm. It is really too difficult to find the Immortal Territory area corresponding to a little-known lower realm like Profound Heaven World¡­¡± ¡°¡­Thousands of top grade Immortal Spirit stones were spent before and after, and countless people were contacted before finding out Profound Heaven World, which should belong to one of the 21 lower realms connected to Saint Cloud City¡­ ¡± Enter Saint Cloud City, he went directly to the ¡°Immortal History Bureau¡±! The Immortal Territory is too vast. In order to record various matters that have occurred in the Immortal Territory, the five major Immortal Territory have sects that are specifically responsible for recording the history of the Immortal Territory. Sects like this have an ¡°Immortal History Bureau¡± in every city. Where can I find all the things worth recording about city. In a short while, he has already arrived at the Immortal History Bureau. Before the Immortal History Bureau, after paying for the Immortal Spirit stone, there is a Cultivator guide in the museum. ¡°What do you want to check?¡± The Cultivator wearing linen said: ¡°All the records about Saint Cloud City Cultivator entering the lower realm!¡± The Chief-In-Charge nodded, said: ¡°These contents are open, you can check them, come with me.¡± Not long after, he led the middle-aged Cultivator to a row of bookshelves. The middle-aged Cultivator began to look for it. The record is not too much, because it is extremely difficult to enter the lower realm from the Immortal Territory and requires a great price. Even for thousands of years, there are not many records. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, a middle age person wearing linen found a record: ¡°Three hundred years ago, there was a demonic cultivator Mix into Heavenly Soul Sect, take away Heavenly Soul Sect Supreme Treasure Sky Soul Orb, severely inflict Heavenly Soul Sect, escape into the lower realm in order to escape, and I don¡¯t know where to go.¡± ¡°Note: This person is extremely vicious, cultivation base At the Heavenly Immortal level, he shot viciously, killing immortals and Profound Immortal countless, and being killed by him Cultivator, often cut off from life, the soul flew away and scattered!¡± ¡°Note: So far, Heavenly Soul Sect And Saint Cloud City, they are still offering a reward for this person, but because they cannot know where they are, they cannot be hunted down.¡± His eyes stayed on this record! The shot is vicious, the Cultivator killed, the vitality is cut off, the soul flew away and scattered! ¡°Didn¡¯t Zang Xuan die, the soul flew away and scattered¡­¡± ¡°Also, looking up the records for two thousand years, this is the only one to go. Lower realm, I never returned!¡± ¡°Is it him?!¡± The middle age person closed the record and left. Not long after, he walked out of Saint Cloud City. ¡°Profound Heaven World Southern Territory, it should be this demonic cultivator who killed Zang Xuan. I have to inform Yu Chenbing immediately that it is¡­¡± He murmured. ¡­¡­ Chapter 75 Profound Heaven World Southern Territory. Outside Ashfire Mountain Range, small mountain village. In the small courtyard, Li Fan listened to Nan Feng¡¯s music with a smile on his mouth. On this missy Zither Dao, there are indeed some innate talents, which are more advanced than last time. Nan Feng has finished playing the piano, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth-after this period of time, she has pushed away the daoist sect. If she wants to, she can become an immortal at any time. At this moment, on the other side, Zi Ling is painting the soil eggs as always. This is the number one thousand nine hundred and seventy-two eggs she painted. This time, she stagnated and did not write for a long time. Actually, as she continuously paints the eggs in front of her, her speed is getting slower and slower. The last few times, it may even take several days to finish painting an egg. It¡¯s hard to imagine. At this moment, she is holding a paintbrush in her hand, and it has been a whole morning. The first website is Her brows are slightly frowned, as if she is lost in deep thought. Is the soil egg in front of you really just an egg? Why did she clearly see the formation of a piece of eggshell, and a life being gestated? Why did she clearly see the Dao Principles circulating in the eggshell, so the natural principle kept living in the secret place? She wanted to paint, but found that she couldn¡¯t write. Is it an egg or a road? Is it a life or an eternity? She thinks hard, meditates. Li Fan sipped Nan Feng¡¯s tea and glanced sideways. He knew that this missy had finally touched the daoist sect threshold. ¡°You have to drink tea as you like, hoe the ground as you like, feed the fish as you like, play the piano as you like, and in the same way, you have to paint as you like.¡± ¡°What do you see? It¡¯s not important, what is important is what you think it is.¡± Li Fan said leisurely. In painting, music, etc., his understanding is still very deep. After all, he was tortured by the system for so long. Hearing this, Zi Ling, who is writing, suddenly eyes! ¡± Whatever you want !¡± ¡°What you observe is not important, what is important is what I think it is!¡± She murmured . Suddenly, the circulating Dao Principles stopped and then disappeared. The throbbing of life stopped, no longer disturbing people¡¯s mood. ¡­¡­ All the complicated things are disappeared. In her eyes, eggs are still eggs. Just put it right there. She picks up pens and paints. When the brush strokes fall, Dao Rhyme is suddenly born! Stroke by stroke, continuous, when the last drop of ink fell on her, on the rice paper, an egg had been drawn. The egg is simple, but it seems to have life! She put out a long breath. At this moment, an incomparable sense of ease suddenly came to her mind! Her spiritual power is unlucky, one after another Immortal Qi, spread all over her body! Beside, Nan Feng was shocked suddenly, looked at Zi Ling in surprise, and said: ¡°Zi Ling¡­has become a fairy?!¡± Become a fairy! From Paragon realm, across the Pseudo-Immortal stage, directly into Immortal Dao! Zi Ling felt dumbfounded for an instant, Shuiling¡¯s big eyes flickered, full of incredible rays of light¡­¡­ She was extremely excited for a while! ¡°God, I¡¯m a fairy¡­ I made it!¡± She jumped for joy! Nan Feng also came over with joy and said: ¡°Congratulations, Zi Ling!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s pretty face was red because of excitement, she picked up the painting and ran In front of Li Fan, she said : ¡°Thank you Master, thank you Master! Please have a look at Master!¡± She was extremely grateful. Nan Feng also has a complex look. Last time, when he was almost lost, the Master guided him and let himself promote the daoist sect. Now, with a few words from the Master, Zi Ling has become a master of Zi Ling. Immortal Dao! This kind of admiration is beyond words! Li Fan did not look at Zi Ling¡¯s painting, said with a smile: ¡°You don¡¯t need to read it. From tomorrow, you can draw something else.¡± Zi Ling is nodded like a chicken pecking rice! ¡°Boom.¡± At this time, a knock on the door sounded. ¡°Is Senior Li there?¡± It ¡®s Mu Qianning¡¯s voice. It seems that they have come back from the fight¡­ Li Fan said: ¡°Please come in.¡± The door opened, Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning, Long Zixuan, Lu Rang left. Came in. Seeing that Long Zixuan and Lu Rang showed no signs of injury, Li Fan was also sighed in relief. He was really afraid of these two disciplines, so he went up to give someone a head stupidly. After all, one takes a broken chopstick, one copy a Fire Burning Stick, and the other is a yarn stand? Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, no thanks.¡± He looked towards Long Zixuan, nodded and said: ¡°You two are smart enough .¡± Long Zixuan and Lu Rang, at this moment, both respectfully step forward, offering the items they took away with both hands. A wooden chopsticks and a Fire Burning Stick. ¡°Many thanks Master gave the artifacts, and we all brought them back.¡± They all look solemn, these two distinct things, but they are all real Supreme Treasure, too scary Imagine. Li Fan said: ¡°Throw the Fire Burning Stick back to the kitchen, and the chopsticks, why, do you still want me to eat? Throw the firewood and burn it!¡± Throw the Fire Burning Stick back into the kitchen¡­ The chopsticks burned¡­ When I heard Li Fan¡¯s words, several people looked complicated and didn¡¯t know what to say! If you let the outside world know that you can kill the treasure of the real fairy, in this small courtyard, you can only throw it in the kitchen as a Fire Burning Stick, or even throw it into the fire as fuel¡­ I¡¯m afraid the world will go crazy Right. Huo Ling¡¯er even thought, if possible, picking up trash in the Senior Li small courtyard can dominate the heavens, right? Long Zixuan and Lu Rang looked at each other, and they both hurt! Fuck, this is Supreme Treasure¡­¡­ But, as the Master spoke, they didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful, and then both of them went to the kitchen. ¡°By the way, Senior Li,¡± Huo Ling¡¯er continued, and said: ¡°This battle was fought beautifully. The outside world should know that you are here¡­and also. You are here to accept disciples, and then, I am afraid that countless people will come to apprentice¡­¡± There is a hint of anxiety on her face: ¡°I am afraid this will affect the senior quiet cultivation, please seniors to punish!¡± She knows that Senior Li likes quietness. Although I want to accept disciples, I don¡¯t like to publicize it, but keep it low-key. Now, every Great Influence knows it, and you can imagine how crazy they will be¡­ When the time comes, it will definitely disturb Senior Li¡¯s quiet cultivation, if Senior Li So angry¡­ That¡¯s hard to imagine! Mu Qianning also reprimanded himself: ¡°I blame Qianning for his inconsiderate thinking and trouble the senior.¡± Hearing this, Li Fan was also taken aback. After a fight, are you still famous? People from outside will come to apprentice? Li Fan suddenly became suspicious. How did this one fight? What happened? Lu Rang and Long Zixuan, they didn¡¯t participate much at first glance. They won, and are they still famous outside? It¡¯s over! Li Fan suddenly thought that most of the people outside were fooled by Lu Rang and Long Zixuan! Maybe Lu Rang brag about what a great Master they have during a fight, just like Hooligan brags about having a big brother in a fight¡­ Moreover, People outside believed it, so they accepted the defeat. It must be so! ¡°They, but they knew me because they met Long Zixuan and Lu Rang, so they wanted to come to apprentice?¡± Li Fan must be sure, are these two disciplines outside? Nonsense. Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er are nodded like chickens pecking rice. No , I saw the peerless talents of Long Zixuan and Lu Rang, those people naturally knew the existence of Senior Li, and naturally wanted to come to apprentice. Li Fan raised his forehead instantly, and it was Long Zixuan and Lu Rang who were fooling around outside! Although I lack a few disciplines, I would rather lack them. A group of people who can be blessed by two fools like Lu Rang and Long Zixuan will definitely not have enough IQ! No, we have to filter! Li Fan immediately turned around and worked hard to write a book. After finishing writing, he asked: ¡°Nan Feng, stand this at the entrance of the village.¡± ¡°This, can those who shouldn¡¯t come People who know the difficulties and retreat.¡± Nan Feng respectfully took it, and after a glance, he saw a sentence written on the calligraphy: ¡°Those who can solve this problem , You can enter the apprenticeship inside.¡± Following this sentence, three lines are connected together to form a triangle, and the three angles 1, 2, and 3 are also marked with numbers. The title is: Knowing that the angle 1 is 45¡ã and the angle 2 is 30¡ã, find the angle of 3 degrees. After reading this topic, everyone in the courtyard was confused¡­ Chapter 76 In the small courtyard, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others curiously read the title written by Li Fan. But they were all lost in a moment! What is this? They have never seen it before! Even the meaning of the title is completely incomprehensible. ¡°This¡­this is probably a kind of Supreme Profound Truth!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er solemnly said, ¡°Only true powerhouse can be unlocked!¡± ¡°As expected of Senior Li, we have never seen a topic like this¡­¡± Mu Qianning felt that he admired Li Fan even more. Nan Feng also took a deep breath. She understands that this question is probably an insurmountable difficulty for the Cultivator of Profound Heaven World! ¡°d¨ªsciple, go now!¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET She then left small courtyard, directly to the village, on a stone tablet, the content of Li Fan posted well written, and then go back. Shortly after she left. Outside the small mountain village. One after another Flying Air Boat suddenly appeared. Everyone from Great Sect is here! ¡°Hurry up, hurry up, we Sky Spirit Sect, we want to be the first to meet that senior!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them get ahead!¡± ¡°Go ahead at full speed!¡± They scrambled for fear of being preempted by others. The people of Great Influence are vying for it! On the major Flying Air Boats, almost all of them are in power in sect, bringing the most elite young generation d¨ªsciple. ¡°Hiss!¡± Someone held breath cold air and said: ¡°Ashfire Mountain Range is completely destroyed. This small mountain village actually looks so calm and indifferent¡­ This must be a place for experts to live in seclusion!¡± ¡°It seems calm, but it must contain the power of Supreme!¡± ¡°It is indeed the place where the peerless expert is located!¡± Many Holy Lord Level characters have all spoken! Flying outside the mountain village, the Flying Air Boat fell one after another, not daring to drive directly over. The Cultivators got off the boat, and at a glance, there were almost a thousand people! It can be said that all the geniuses in the entire Profound Heaven World younger generation have come. Their eyes are full of longing and expectation. In front of the crowd, Holy Lord Ci Hang, Holy Master Kong Ming, Dugu Chenlu and the others appeared. They brought their own d¨ªsciple and so on. ¡°This place is extremely extraordinary. It is indeed a reclusive place for the true Buddha. The rhyme of the Buddha is endless, and the magic is hidden.¡± Holy Master Kong Ming exclaimed. ¡°Yes, I feel a kind of rare tranquility in my heart. Just looking at this small mountain village is far better than practicing for a year in the¡¯Cihang Jingzhai¡¯¡­ ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s visit that senior.¡± Dugu Chenlu spoke. They walked forward. However, the crowd has just approached. Suddenly, at the entrance of the village ahead, there are big rays of light flickering! ¡°No, look!¡± Holy Lord Ci Hang was surprised, moved towards and pointed forward! For a time, everyone raised their eyes! Next moment, the whole audience was shocked. Because they clearly saw terrifying golden characters, appearing in front of the mountain village as if they were carrying infinite power, forming a terrifying Formation! The breath is terrifying, as if every character can collapse the heavens! ¡°Is this Decree of Supreme Being? God, according to legend, only Supreme Being of Immortal Territory can show the power of Decree¡­¡± ¡°Here is the secluded senior , Really great generosity, great means!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait a step forward at all!¡± For a time, everyone spoke! ¡°This is the title set by the senior. Only by solving it can you obtain the qualifications of apprenticeship!¡± Holy Master Kong Ming solemnly said. All of a sudden, everyone moved towards those terrifying golden characters. Three terrifying golden lines, like three Star Rivers, form a one by one triangle, with three corners 1, 2, and 3 marked inside the triangle! Given that the angle 1 is 45¡ã and the angle 2 is 30¡ã, find the angle of 3 degrees. Very terrifying topic! ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ One gave birth to Two, Two gave birth to Three, Three Births Myriad Things, this senior¡¯s figure composed of three gold lines clearly contains the magical principles of the heavens, Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, who can unlock it? ¡± Holy Lord Ci Hang is also shocked. She is indulged in the true meaning of the vast avenue shown by the horrible characters, and she cannot extricate herself from it! ¡°Every golden line is like one Cut through the eternal sword marks¡­Heaven, if you can understand it, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be difficult to become an immortal right away! ¡± Dugu Chenlu is absence, completely absence of! for a time, the entire Profound Heaven World of Great Influence, on to the respective Great Saint master, the Paragon, under the various sects Talented geniuses are all shocked by this topic at this moment. While shocking, they think hard! ¡°This is too difficult for us, I am afraid that we will not be able to solve it in our whole life. Open¡­¡± Cihang Saintess Kong Yujie, complicated to speak. ¡°Hey, the things involved in this question are too complicated. I am afraid that only the true Buddha can come. Peep one or two¡­¡­¡± Qing Cheng¡¯s face is ugly! Dugu Yuqing is holding the long sword tightly in his hands. ¡­¡­ The most powerful and elite group of people in Profound Heaven World, at this moment, they are all stumped by this question! Time flies. Soon passed Three days and three nights! In three days and three nights, no one can solve it. Many people quickly become desperate. ¡°Hey, my place For the rest of my life, I¡¯m afraid there is no such immortal fate, I¡¯ll leave¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too difficult, this question is really too difficult for us!¡± ¡± However, there are some people who, although unable to find the answer to the question, felt something from the golden characters. They immediately sat cross-legged and were enlightened! 1 month later . She also saluted the small mountain village, and then took Kong Yujie away. ¡°This senior, even in the Immortal Territory, must be terrifying existence of endless good fortune, true I don¡¯t know why it appeared in our Profound Heaven World¡­¡­¡± Dugu Chenlu opened his eyes, the sword glow flashed in his eyes, both of his hands arched, moved towards small mountain village and bowed deeply. Turning his head, he found his son, his eyes closed, and his sword qi was very messy! ¡°Hey, let you force comprehend this Supreme Great Dao, it¡¯s really embarrassing for you Up. ¡± Dugu Chenlu sigh, placing hands on Dugu Yuqing body, entered a Power Spiritual. Dugu Yuqing That woke up, spit out a mouthful of blood, his face Pale. ¡°Let¡¯s go, you have suffered internal injuries. Dugu Chenlu said. But Dugu Yuqing shook his head and gritted his teeth: ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave!¡± ¡± ¡± I must comprehend once again, even if it is dead, I have to pursue the senior Xeon way! ¡± Dugu Chenlu this say something, but suddenly feel that there is so tenacious Kim, is not necessarily a good thing. ¡± Well, then you leave. ¡± ¡± However, do not force yourself. ¡± Dugu Chenlu also walked away. each Great Saint leave the main one after another all! Soon, do not rest outside the small mountain village Who is it. In the village, small courtyard. ¡°Master, that question is too difficult, too terrifying, thousands of people came, but none of them were solved! ¡± ¡± Now, almost all departed. ¡± Nan Feng look complicated opening. She¡¯s seen, those reputed Profound Heaven World personalities, such as Holy Master Kong Ming, Dugu Chenlu, are brood , Can¡¯t be solved. Li Fan can¡¯t help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, I have a problem, otherwise, these are even triangle inner angles and this kind of junior high school mathematics knowledge, Those who don¡¯t know, don¡¯t it be messy to use it as a discipline ¡­ There are two disciplines like Long Zixuan and Lu Rang, who use Fire Burning Stick and chopsticks to fight together, which has already made Li Fan feel good about it. Tired. However, the people of Profound Heaven World are too ridiculous, aren¡¯t they? You can put your own questions on Earth, and any junior high school student can answer them¡­ Thousands of people have come, but none of them can be solved? You still claim to be a genius in each domain? This is simply unscientific¡­no! > Li Fan suddenly thought of something, and couldn¡¯t help looking towards Nan Feng, saying: ¡°Nan Feng, Profound Heaven World¡­Do you study mathematics here? Do you study geometry? ¡± Nan Feng heard this, but it is instantly Li Fan to ask Mongolia. ¡± Mathematics? geometry? ¡± ¡± Master, this and other terrorist treasure surgery, Profound Heaven World unheard of, unprecedented ah! ¡± She speaks for sure! Li Fan was dumbfounded in an instant. Fuck¡­it¡¯s sloppy! ¡­¡­ Chapter 77 Nan Feng¡¯s answer instantly made Li Fan understand. Fuck, this Profound Heaven World, Te Niang is a group of cultivation guys¡­ No one learns mathematics, no one learns mathematics! So, it¡¯s not that thousands of people are too stupid and have low IQs, but that the question is really¡­sloppy! ¡°Master, what is the avenue of mathematics? I have heard of the odd number of stars in Zhou Tian, ??does it have anything to do with this?¡± ¡°What is geometry? These two words seem straight Pointing to the book¡­¡± Zi Ling is very easy to learn, and immediately consulted Li Fan. Li Fan felt a little embarrassed, but it was not easy to say so. He said: ¡°Almost.¡± ¡°Nan Feng, go and take the title of the village entrance.¡± ¡± Put it there, no one recognizes it, it¡¯s meaningless. Nan Feng left immediately. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net In a short while, she arrived at the entrance of the village. A glance outside, there are still two youngsters who are unwilling to leave. Nan Feng can¡¯t help sighed and uncovers the problem. When she uncovered the topic, Dugu Yuqing and the others outside were all shocked, because the scary golden characters, the scary triangles, and the Formation all disappeared! ¡°Goddess, wait a minute!¡± Seeing that Nan Feng is about to leave, Dugu Yuqing hurriedly said, ¡°Goddess, you are¡­ that senior apprentice?¡± Nan Feng turned his head and said: ¡°Yes.¡± Dugu Yuqing said: ¡°Goddess, why have you uncovered the topic, it¡¯s the senior, do you have any instructions?¡± Qing Cheng is also looking at Nan Feng. Nan Feng hesitated for a moment, and said: ¡°This question, Profound Heaven World no one can solve.¡± ¡°Because this involves two Supreme avenues.¡± ¡°Mathematics, geometry.¡± After hearing this, Dugu Yuqing and Qing Cheng both looked stunned. Mathematics? geometry? I have never heard of it! ¡°Goddess, since you have revealed this subject, does it mean that we can see the senior inside?¡± Qing Cheng said nervously. Nan Feng is also a little confused about this. Master didn¡¯t say anything¡­ ¡°Master didn¡¯t say anything .¡± After that, she just said it. Left. Outside the village, Dugu Yuqing and Qing Cheng looked at each other, and they were all lost in confusion. ¡­¡­ At this moment. Profound Heaven World. On the border of Profound Yellow Mist Sea, the smoke waves are vast. ¡°Chen Yun sent a message back.¡± Yu Chenbing speaks! Suddenly, the surrounding black robe people gathered. In Yu Chenbing¡¯s hands, a Crystal Ball appeared! In Crystal Ball, a rays of light passed into Yu Chenbing¡¯s mind. He said immediately: ¡°After Chen Yun entered the Immortal Territory to explore, the Immortal Territory range corresponding to Profound Heaven World is the Northern Immortal Territory Land of Extreme North, an immortal city called Saint Cloud City!¡± ¡°The existence of the Southern Territory is probably a demonic cultivator named Ming Tianbei!¡± ¡°Ming Tianbei stole the Heavenly Soul Sect Heavenly Soul Sect three hundred years ago, Fleeing into the lower realm, its cultivation base was already in the Heavenly Immortal Realm world at that time!¡± ¡°According to the information investigated by Chen Yun, the demonic cultivator shot viciously, and the murder was often very thorough. The soul flew away and Scattered, this point is consistent with the deaths of Zang Xuan, Luo Ming and others.¡± Hearing this, many black robe people have a terrible look! ¡°¡­Forcibly entering the lower realm from the Immortal Territory requires a heavy price. Even if you enter the Heavenly Immortal Realm world and enter the lower realm, you are likely to fall below the Immortal Realm world!¡± ¡°So, this demonic cultivator is likely to be recuperating over the past three hundred years, and now it¡¯s going to make a move¡­ Its cultivation base is at least restored to a real immortal!¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯m afraid It is a little troublesome, so I have to report to Fen Ruo, at least send a Profound Immortal powerhouse!¡± Everyone spoke! immortal, true immortal, Profound Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, Golden Immortal, Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, Great Principle Golden Immortal! This is the realm division of Immortal Territory. On top of the Great Principle Golden Immortal, there is the Hunyuan Golden Immortal, and the Hunyuan Golden Immortal is revered as the Immortal Lord! The existence of Myths and Legends such as Immortal King is above the Immortal Lord. Between each realm, there is a real heaven. If hidden in the Southern Territory, it is really the demonic cultivator, and the real cultivation base has been restored, then with their group of true immortals, there is no way to help each other. ¡°No¡­Profound Heaven World is not enough. Once Heavenly Immortal appears, it will be sensed by Immortal Territory.¡± ¡°So, even if the other party recovers its cultivation base, it will be at most I only dare to stay in the Profound Immortal realm.¡± Yu Chenbing opened his mouth, thinking, and said: ¡°Also, if the existence of the Southern Territory is really the demonic cultivator, we may not need to act, Saint Cloud City is chasing him¡­¡± After hearing this, several people were accidental. ¡°We only need to determine one thing now, the Southern Territory, is it a demonic cultivator Ming Tianbei?¡± ¡°We might have to take a trip.¡± He opened his mouth and said: ¡°Wang Chuan, you go with me.¡± Many true immortals are all shit. ¡­¡­ Southern Territory. The broken Ashfire Mountain Range. Since the destruction of the Immortal Ascension Platform, the real fairy is crying blood, no one has come in this area. The Paragon cemetery has also become deadly quiet, only the soil stained red by the blood of real immortals reveals a different kind of poignant beauty. Suddenly, there was a faintly discernable black air in the cemetery of Paragon, overflowing from the ground. Underground. There is a secret room in the infinite depths! In the secret room, the green Ghost Fire shines brightly, and in the center of the secret room is a dark iron coffin! On the iron coffin, there are many ancient and anti-corruption magic patterns. Beside the iron coffin, a bald-headed man wrinkled his face, as if his life had passed a lot, dressed in a black robe, like a ghost. ¡°It has been three hundred years, and the Heavenly Soul Orb has been warmed for three hundred years, Lord Demon Origin Soul, should be awakened¡­¡± The man murmured. He raised his eyes and moved towards the top, muttered: ¡°A few days ago, there was a terrifying matchless sword intent above, which struck through the thousand zhang strata. Fortunately, the other party did not target this, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid Even this magic coffin can¡¯t be resisted, and I¡¯ll be killed directly¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to see those sword intents that can be distributed in the entire Immortal Territory¡­ I hope it¡¯s not the Immortal Territory. The powerful existence in, staring at this place, otherwise Lord Demon Origin Soul may be difficult to be born¡­¡± Suddenly, he found that on the edge of the magic coffin, wisps of black air began to appear. ¡°Demonic energy is booming¡­Lord Demon¡¯s Origin Soul seems to be born soon!¡± The bald man became excited instantly! ¡­¡­ small mountain village. ¡°Shall we go in?¡± Dugu Yuqing¡¯s face is full of hesitation! Now that Formation is gone, they can enter the mountain village. But the senior didn¡¯t say to let them in¡­ This made him difficult to grasp, he was very eager, but he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Beside him, the monk Qing Cheng was silent for a while, but finally lifted the head, looked firmly at the mountain village ahead, and said: ¡°I have become a useless person, life and death, for me, It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°I will be inside.¡± After speaking, he took a step forward. He is going to fight for a chance! Seeing this, Dugu Yuqing was also instantly startled. ¡°Yes, Qing Cheng can think so, why am I afraid?¡± His eyes are gradually condensed, muttered: ¡°Only when you enter it, you can find the most The powerful sword dao, instead of living in the outer world, it is better to enter it, even if it is dead, it does not matter!¡± He also immediately followed. The two walked into the small mountain village, and along the way, they were shocked by the food they encountered on the road. ¡°Super-grade elixir? Plant it in a farmer¡¯s house?¡± ¡°God, what medicine field is this? Even the weeds have grown to the top grade. The point of a panacea!¡± ¡°It is obviously an ordinary stone house, why do I feel like a Heavenly Paradise?¡± The more the two go, the more trembling in fear . ¡°These must be the gift of the senior who lives here in seclusion!¡± Qing Cheng said solemnly, he became more and more excited and excited! ¡°Go! I can¡¯t wait.¡± Dugu Yuqing also moved forward. Not long after, they finally saw an elegant small courtyard. A stone wall isolates the small courtyard from the outside world. Above the wooden door, there is a calligraphy written with four characters: ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure!¡± Upon seeing this, Qing Cheng held breath cold air and said: ¡°The master here must be a heavenly immortal, this kind of demeanor, this kind of spirit¡­unimaginable!¡± Dugu Yuqing has big eyes Open, staring at those four words, the whole person almost can¡¯t walk! ¡°One stroke, one avenue, one uniform sword light¡­it contains the most powerful sword dao in the world¡­I found it, I found it!¡± He Excited! The two looked at each other, both took a deep breath, and immediately walked forward and said: ¡°Qing Cheng, Kongming Temple, come to see the senior!¡± p> ¡°Dugu Family Dugu Yuqing, I am here to visit the senior!¡± The two spoke! Chapter 78 In the small courtyard. Li Fan just asked Nan Feng to burn the problem, and suddenly there was a voice outside. ¡°Master, these two people persisted until the end, so they refused to leave¡­¡± Nan Feng explained. Li Fan was a little surprised upon hearing this. No one in Profound Heaven World learns mathematics and geometry, but the other person can hold on for more than a month, which is commendable perseverance. Li Fan was nodded immediately and said: ¡°Since you have such perseverance, then bring them in.¡± After hearing this, Nan Feng nodded went away, and said in his heart that the Master¡¯s test, Sure enough, the question related to Heaven and Earth Profound Truth, no one can break, but the purpose of the Master is only to use this to investigate people with perseverance! She stepped forward to open the door and saw Qing Cheng and Dugu Yuqing. ¡°Master lets you in.¡± She spoke lightly. The first website is heard, Dugu Yuqing and Qing Cheng, instant overjoyed! If you let in, it means that you have the opportunity to apprentice. Even if the apprenticeship fails, it is Supreme¡¯s chance to be able to meet such horror characters. They immediately followed Nan Feng respectfully and walked into the small courtyard. ¡°Master, they are here.¡± Nan Feng moved towards Li Fan opened his mouth. Both Dugu Yuqing and Qing Cheng¡¯s eyes fell on Li Fan, and an unexpected expression flashed in their eyes. That terrifying Supreme character, is actually such a young man with such a temperament in front of him? However, both of them immediately understood. Dugu Yuqing said in his heart; ¡°This senior looks young, but he must be a terrifying existence who has gone through countless years!¡± Qing Cheng even secretly said: ¡°To this And the others, immortality, can¡¯t be considered at all.¡± The two are more respectful to Li Fan. ¡°Junior Kongming Temple Qing Cheng, pay homage to senior!¡± Qing Cheng opened his mouth with a sincere expression and said: ¡°Junior wholeheartedly, beg senior, take in Junior!¡± Dugu Yuqing also spoke immediately, saying: ¡°Junior Dugu Yuqing, from the Dugu Family, can¡¯t express his admiration for the senior. I just saw the four-character ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure¡± written by the senior, which is a prostrate oneself in Admiration, I hope I can follow the senior and listen to this!¡± Li Fan looked at the two of them. The attitude is very sincere, and being able to stay outside for so long is enough to show that you are determined. It¡¯s just that Li Fan is a little confused. He had to ask one after another: ¡°Is that Dugu Yuqing? So, you came to apprentice, because you want to learn the art of calligraphy?¡± Dugu Yuqing was taken aback after hearing the words. . Calligraphy? But he reacted immediately, yes, calligraphy, just now he felt the Supreme sword dao, isn¡¯t it that the senior was hidden in the calligraphy? So, the calligraphy that senior said is actually sword dao. He hurriedly nodded, said: ¡°Junior loves this way all his life!¡± It¡¯s done , Li Fan is also nodded, this can teach. He looked towards Qing Cheng, and said: ¡°What about you? You are a monk, but I have always seen Buddhas and temples¡­ I never believed in Amitabha.¡± Hearing this, Qing Cheng has set off a heaven overflowing giant wave in his heart! If an ordinary person says that he doesn¡¯t worship a Buddha, that¡¯s fine, but for such terrifying existence, if he doesn¡¯t worship a Buddha, it probably means that for him, the Buddha can¡¯t be at all. What is considered! Moreover, he called Amitabha by his real name! Amitabha, but the Buddha of the Ten Thousand Realms, even if it is above the Immortal Territory, it is the Supreme Being! Moreover, Qing Cheng knows some secrets even more. Amitabha is already close to him. Even in the Immortal Territory, the world dare not hide his name. The existence in front of me, speaking plainly, is obviously extremely casual! Could it be that the other party can actually talk about the existence of the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas¡­ This is too terrifying. At the same time, he became anxious and very nervous. I finally met this senior, is it going to be a lost opportunity? No! This is his last chance¡­ ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to feed the fish.¡± At this time, Long Zixuan came from one side, With bait in his hand, moved towards Li Fan and salute. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Li Fan laughed. Qing Cheng hesitated, but suddenly had a feeling in the heart, moved towards Long Zixuan took a look. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look at it. At a glance, his eyes were instantly attracted by the bait bowl in Long Zixuan¡¯s hand! Boom! At this moment, Qing Cheng had a huge shock in his eyes, a picture flashed in his mind, and his heart was shocked! ¡°This is¡­ the Great Buddha Bowl¡­¡± He was shocked! The bait bowl in Long Zixuan¡¯s hand is clearly the same as the Buddhist Sect divine object recorded in an ancient book! Even, he saw the exact same mysterious Buddha pattern on the bait bowl. ¡°This must be the Great Japanese Buddha Bowl¡­Because of the accumulation of ancient books, the mysterious Buddha pattern, with great power, apart from the Great Japanese Buddha Bowl, no carrier can carry its power, even if it is portrayed in the immortal Above the gold, the immortal gold will break directly!¡± He was shocked. Shouldn¡¯t the Buddhist Sect sacred be on the Immortal Territory, hidden in the Spiritual Mountain of the most Divine most Holy? How can I appear here¡­ Could it be that the real identity of this Senior Li is¡­ His heart jumped suddenly. Suddenly he remembered that Buddha can be transformed into thousands of people! This Senior Li saves the entire Profound Heaven World and fights against the unknown mysterious existence. Maybe he is a Buddhist Sect giant? ! He knows that Buddhist Sect also has countless branches, among which the myth of not respecting the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas exists as well! The one in front of me must be one of them. His heart is so clear that he almost missed a giant Buddha! He knelt down directly and said: ¡°Senior Li, Qing Cheng is willing to abandon everything and follow the way of Senior Li!¡± There are thousands of Buddhas and paths , and there is no doubt that he can follow Senior. Li, who has cultivated Supreme Buddhism, can also go straight to Spiritual Mountain. Li Fan smiled when he heard the words. This is much better. If Qing Cheng insists on his clear rules and precepts, Li Fan really can¡¯t teach him, he can¡¯t teach him to recite the scriptures every day, even more how, even more how. Ah¡­ Actually, Li Fan doesn¡¯t care what Qing Cheng believes. The main reason is that he can¡¯t make moths. He knocks wooden fish in his ear every day to recite sutras, which is unbearable. ¡°Okay, then stay. You will sweep the floor in this courtyard in the future.¡± Li Fan smiled and said that the reason why Qing Cheng was asked to sweep the floor was mainly because, He remembered the role of ¡°Sweeper Monk¡± in a TV series that he had watched on Earth before. It is just right for Qing Cheng. Qing Cheng heard the words, he was ecstatic in his heart, and bowed to his head, saying: ¡°many thanks Master, many thanks Master!¡± He understood very well, the giant Buddha in front of him, Let yourself sweep the floor, it must also have profound meaning! When Dugu Yuqing saw this, he hurriedly bowed down and said: ¡°Farewell to Master!¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be polite, get up, it¡¯s not too late, finish eating Supper, let¡¯s teach you something as a teacher tomorrow.¡± Li Fan said. At the same time, Zi Ling and Nan Feng in the kitchen have already cooked their dishes, and they will serve them one after another. When Dugu Yuqing and Qing Cheng saw the so-called ¡°dinner¡±, they were dumbfounded. ¡°Is this scrambled eggs with tomatoes¡­why, I feel that this tomato, this egg, contains the Immortal Spirit Energy of Supreme, and even Dao Principles¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing was shocked. Qing Cheng felt even more dizzy with the formation eye. The dishes on this table, at a glance, are all holy medicine! Holy medicine feast? ! Would you like to shock people¡¯s hearts like this! The two of them glanced at each other, and their hearts were extremely complicated. This is¡­ too extravagant! ¡°Introduce you, Dugu Yuqing, Qing Cheng, these two people, you will be Junior Brother in the future.¡± Li Fan gave Zi Ling, Nan Feng, Long Zixuan Four people introduced Lu Rang and Lu Rang, and at the same time several people introduced themselves. After a while, everyone knew each other. ¡°Quickly eat Junior Brother, when we first came, we were surprised, but as you get used to it, you will understand that this is all¡­everyday!¡± Long Zixuan spoke. ¡°Hehe, two Junior Brothers, I will show you the vegetable plots I grow tomorrow. These vegetables are grown in the vegetable plots¡­¡± Lu Rang is With a smile. Dugu Yuqing and Qing Cheng both took a deep breath and started to eat. When the meal entrance. The two were shocked again. Dugu Yuqing¡¯s strength skyrocketed, from Void Cave 2nd Heavenly Layer to Void Cave 8th Heavenly Layer! And Qing Cheng, after eating a few mouthfuls of food, found that countless spirits were constantly repairing his broken Dao Foundation! He has become a useless person, but now he is gradually recovering¡­ He was even more surprised and excited! That¡¯s right! ¡°I now understand why Senior Brother Long and Senior Brother Lu are so outstanding¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing said in a daze, there is such a Master, such a life Conditions¡­it¡¯s hard not to be outstanding! Qing Cheng has a complicated look: ¡°Senior Brother Long and Senior Brother Lu are Heaven Warping Genius, but Zi Ling Senior Sister and Senior Sister Nan Feng seem to be more terrifying. Maybe we should be lucky. The last time I went to play against Divine Sword Sect and Gathering Transience Holy Land, it was not the two of them¡­¡± As everyone was eating, they suddenly felt that Nan Feng¡¯s breath was at this moment. And change! For a while, everyone looked towards Nan Feng incredible! Immortal Dao¡¯s breath is gone, Dao Rhyme is endless! Nan Feng paused, and immediately calmly said: ¡°Sorry Junior Brother, I didn¡¯t control it well¡­I became a fairy.¡± I didn¡¯t control it well¡­ I am a fairy ¡­ Long Zixuan, Dugu Yuqing and the others are almost crying after hearing this! Chapter 79 If I didn¡¯t control it well, I became a fairy . Nan Feng¡¯s calm words made Long Zixuan, Lu Rang, Dugu Yuqing and the others dumbfounded. This can work¡­ Eat a meal and become an immortal¡­ Enchanting, it¡¯s so enchanting. ¡°Hehe, I know that the elder sister has already reached this point. It¡¯s just a matter of thinking.¡± Zi Ling smiled very happily, and the little tiger tooth was shining brightly. ¡°It seems that we are going to work hard!¡± Dugu Yuqing and Qing Cheng both made up their minds secretly! ¡­¡­ The next day. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Li Fan took calligraphy and rice paper from the study. ¡°Yuqing, you want to learn calligraphy and start from the most basic things!¡± Li Fan said, Dugu Yuqing and the others stood by and listened Li Fan¡¯s advice. Although Nan Feng, Zi Ling and others do not learn calligraphy, they also have a strong sense of reference, so they are also watching. ¡°And in calligraphy, the first stroke of the hand is the character¡¯Ò»¡¯!¡± Li Fan used his pen to soak up the ink, lifted up and down. On top of rice paper! In an instant, everyone felt a sense of trance, as if seeing the beginning of the universe, a chaos! The stroke of the pen is running, in one go, draw it out! Everyone clearly saw that Grandmist between Heaven and Earth, as if there is an ancient and stunning sword light, like nine Heavenly God electricity, like a galloping river, breaking through all the chaos! Open the sky! The land! When Li Fan¡¯s brushstrokes finally stopped, and then gently lifted it up, everyone was in a trance to see the growth of all things, the evolution of all spirits, the entire world, a thriving! ¡°Heaven¡­this, this is a sword to open the sky!¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t understand calligraphy, you can feel the ancient sword intent, as if you have traveled through the long river of time. Coming diffusely¡­¡± ¡°The power of splitting heaven and earth apart, even the chaotic Grandmist, are scattered for it¡­¡± The crowds of d¨ªsciples were all shocked. And Dugu Yuqing is staring at the extra ¡°one¡± on the rice paper! White paper and black lettering. But he saw the Dadao born, saw the Grandmist scattered, saw splitting heaven and earth apart. This sword is invincible! ¡°Open the sky with a sword, smash Grandmist¡­what kind of existence is the Master¡­¡± He murmured. Li Fan glanced at the expressions of the disciples around him, with a smile on his face. At the beginning, above calligraphy, there was just such a ¡°one¡±. He didn¡¯t know how long he practiced hard. But if you really write the word ¡°one¡± into realm, you can reach a higher-level. ¡°You can practice on your own. If the innate talent is enough, you may be able to practice in a month or two.¡± Li Fan said. But Dugu Yuqing is bitter in his eyes. One or two months? I am afraid that I will not even be able to touch the form for a month or two, because there are too many things in this word. In the eyes of the Master, I am afraid that only aptitude, which is hard to find in the world, can be regarded as ¡°sufficient innate talent¡±. But he was still deeply nodded and said: ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, d¨ªsciple must go all out!¡± Li Fan nodded, and looked towards Qing Cheng instead. ¡°Sweeping the floor, most people will do it, but it can also be said that most people will not do it.¡± Li Fan picked up a broom in his hand, Just sweep it! For a while, everyone saw the road turning around in a daze, Heaven and Earth made it easier! ten thousand zhang The void, almost trembling because of this sweep. ¡°Is the ground clean? It looks clean, but just looking at it.¡± Li Fan pointed to the ground and said: ¡°The purpose of sweeping the floor is to be spotless Even if the soil can be like a mirror, it is also a very rare enjoyment.¡± According to this, Qing Cheng is even more shocking than Dao Heart. ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being an unimaginable giant Buddha, a few words, and deep Zen¡­senior means that sweeping the floor cannot be seen with your eyes, but with your heart!¡± ¡°Senior asked me to sweep, not this place at all, but my heart¡­ The soil can also be like a mirror, I suddenly understood what is meant by¡¯the heart is a mirror,¡¯ Senior Li really wake up! ¡± He was shocked, and he fully understood Senior Li¡¯s intention to sweep the floor, so he deeply nodded and said: ¡°many thanks Master!¡± ¡°d¨ªsciple must do it soon The realm of¡¯spotless¡¯!¡± Li Fan gave him the broom and said, ¡°You can.¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment. In the depths of Ashfire Mountain Range. Thousand zhang underground in Paragon Cemetery. ¡°Lord Demon is back, Lord Demon, come back! Come back!¡± The bald man yelled, and he knelt on the ground, his expression very excited. In the coffin, the black air keeps overflowing, and it is extremely rich. He clearly felt that the magic breath had appeared in the coffin! ¡°For so many years, I have searched the Immortal Territory and found countless Supreme Treasures. With the Lord Demon iron coffin, Origin Soul will definitely be able to reproduce!¡± ¡°Lord Demon will reign over the earth again!¡± He shouted, chanting the ancient spell. In an instant, the black gas in the coffin surged, and there seemed to be a terrifying existence! ¡°Crack!¡± Immediately after that, the next moment, suddenly the iron coffin sounded! Something seems to be pushing the lid of the iron coffin! ¡°Lord Demon, are you going to be born? Haha, you are finally going to reappear. Immortal Territory and Ten Thousand Realms will tremble in your palm again¡­¡± The bald man has tears in his eyes. He has been waiting for this scene for a thousand years! With the creaking sound, the lid of the iron coffin was removed by a gap. A pale little hand suddenly emerged from the dark iron coffin! The little hand clasped the lid of the coffin and lifted it out! ¡°Huh!¡± The lid of the coffin flew out suddenly, with the whistling of the wind, the next moment, it hit the secret room heavily! The bald man raised his eyes in tears and looked towards the coffin! However, next moment he was completely dumbfounded. Because, a complexion pale little girl crawled out of the coffin and sat on it! She looked like she was only seven or eight years old. She has a pair of big eyes, but her face is as pale as wax, and she is wearing plain cloth clothes from nowhere. ¡°You¡­you are¡­¡± The bald man was shocked instantly, he was full of suspicion! Here, what is going on? ! The little girl turned her head and thought for a while, and said: ¡°You are Ming Tianbei.¡± ¡°I have been sleeping for hundreds of years, I have heard you pray many times, really It¡¯s very annoying, it disturbs people to sleep.¡± Hearing this, the bald man Ming Tianbei was suddenly excited. This little girl¡­ is Lord Demon Origin Soul! Lord Demon¡­reborn! Although absolutely did not expect that Lord Demon is actually a woman, as long as Lord Demon is reborn, everything will be fine! Now Lord Demon Origin Soul just reappears. He believes that as long as time is given, Lord Demon will grow rapidly and make All Heavens and Myriad Realms tremble again! He immediately gave the great gift of prostrate oneself in admiration, saying: ¡°Ming Tianbei, pay homage to Demon Lord Jiu Sheng!¡± ¡°If Demon Commander Gong Ya knows, you are finally being reborn, She must be overjoyed!¡± ¡°Demon Commander Gong Ya¡± was originally one of the nine Demon Commanders under the command of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng and the master of Ming Tianbei. ¡ª¡ªLord Demon Since thousands of years ago, the impact of Immortal King realm failed, nine Dao Origin Souls have spread all over the heavens! The Demon Sect group, led by the nine Demon Commanders, split into nine branches, each of which supports a part of Lord Demon Origin Soul¡­ and wants to bring Lord Demon back to the top, Need nine Dao Origin Soul unity. The reborn Origin Soul has its own consciousness and will chase and swallow other Origin Souls! Therefore, among the Demon Sect members, they all believe that the Origin Soul they follow is orthodox, and they have already fought so hard for it¡­ Could it be that they live in seclusion? In such a remote lower realm, was it discovered by the Demon Sect members of other branches? Just when he was suspicious, a cold voice sounded: ¡°Origin Soul has come out, the demon guard Can Ge, welcome Lord Demon Origin Soul together!¡± p> ¡°Please Lord Demon Origin Soul, go with me and make up for Lord Demon¡¯s real body!¡± The silhouette of a young man suddenly appeared in the secret room! He is a bald head, with magic patterns painted on his forehead, half of his body is naked, and he has a deep breath, and he holds a black magic bottle in his hand! ¡°Mawei Can Ge¡­you are from Jing Mie Demon Commander¡­? How did you find this place!¡± Ming Tianbei was shocked and opened his hands hurriedly at the same time , Standing behind the little girl, shouted: ¡°Lord Demon, you go!¡± It¡¯s hard to revive this Dao Origin Soul. If it is taken away by Jing Mie Demon Commander, they will Just a man and a horse, it¡¯s over! ¡°Haha, just rely on you? A little mysterious demon? Want to stop me too?¡± Can Ge is sneaked and suddenly opened the magic bottle in his hand. Suddenly, the magic breath rolls! Ming Tianbei complexion greatly changed, his demon body was pulled by magic and almost split! Behind him, the little girl is even more enchanted, sucked away by some kind of power! ¡°It¡¯s really annoying!¡± The little girl browses tightly knit, suddenly got up, grabbed Ming Tianbei, and then her little hand swiped through the air! Between them and the bald young man, there is like an additional abyss! They even disappeared directly from the secret room. Next moment, they have appeared in Ashfire Mountain Range. ¡°Carry me!¡± The little girl spoke with a touch of anxiety, and said: ¡°Run, I¡¯m still in a state of¡¯spiritual¡¯, and my strength is far from recovering. I can only stop him for a while.¡± Ming Tianbei hurriedly picked up the little girl, stepped out, and crossed the void! However, they have just set foot on the sky, and there is already a wave of heavenly demon chasing after them! ¡°So fast!¡± Ming Tianbei¡¯s face is ugly, and he flees quickly. However, the demonic energy behind them is still getting closer and closer! ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, the little girl lowered her head and moved towards looking down, and said: ¡°Hurry up, land, I feel that there is an extraordinary aura below!¡± Ming Tianbei listened to her order to land, and the earth quickly appeared in their sight! But I see that this place is already outside the Ashfire Mountain Range. In the messy Ashfire Mountain Range, there is a pure land: it is a small mountain village, and it is safe and sound! ¡­¡­ Chapter 80 Seeing the small mountain village below, Ming Tianbei immediately startled. ¡°The boundless Ashfire Mountain Range has been destroyed. Why is this small mountain village safe and sound?¡± ¡°And, just looking at it from a distance, there is a kind of mysterious and unpredictable Feeling!¡± He was hesitant in his heart. He quickly moved towards small mountain village and fell! ¡­¡­ And now. On the periphery of Ashfire Mountain Range, two middle age persons wearing linen clothes are gradually approaching. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°From the information obtained from the investigation, the so-called Southern Territory expert is the small mountain village in front of you!¡± Wang Chuan opened his mouth with a solemn expression , Said: ¡°We can¡¯t approach rashly. If the demonic cultivator really lives in seclusion, I am afraid we will bode ill rather than well¡­¡­¡± These two people are from Profound Heaven World¡¯s Profound Yellow Mist Sea, the two true immortals who came to the Southern Territory! ¡ª¡ªAfter the First World War in Supreme Flow Holy Land, the news that Southern Territory¡¯s unworldly expert has secluded in the periphery of Ashfire Mountain Range has spread like wildfire among the upper strata of Profound Heaven World. After we arrived in Southern Territory , I found out soon. The head of Yu Chenbing looked gloomy and said: ¡°I have to get closer and take a look!¡± ¡°As long as you can be sure that what is hidden here is the demonic cultivator, then everything is fine. That¡¯s good!¡± The two slowly approached. ¡°Huh? What is that?!¡± Suddenly, Wang Chuan spoke in surprise. The two stopped immediately. Yu Chenbing raised his eyes, but saw the sky above the small mountain village in front of him, black air tumbling, and demonic energy surging! Across all the way, you can feel the terrifying magic power, making people¡¯s souls trembling! ¡°No¡­really, it is really Demon Race?!¡± Wang Chuan Zhen was shocked. ¡°From afar, the cultivation base of this demonic cultivator is far above Immortal, even¡­ beyond Profound Immortal?!¡± Yu Chenbing also has a serious face! The two dared not get close, they only dared to look far away, the black air gradually fell, and it seemed that they had entered the small mountain village. ¡°This time, I can be sure. The demonic cultivator Ming Tianbei is hidden here!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Yu Chenbing has nothing Stay, turn around and leave! They have got the message they wanted, and it doesn¡¯t make sense to leave it. ¡­¡­ In a small mountain village. Ming Tianbei carries the little girl on his back, moving towards the front and running! When he fell in this small mountain village, he actually found that his magic power was strongly suppressed, and he couldn¡¯t even take off! I am the strength of the realm of the mysterious demon! Suppressed so much, this place can almost be compared with some forbidden areas in Immortal Territory, right? What on earth is there? However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. The young people behind are still chasing! After the young man landed, he couldn¡¯t get up quickly. ¡°Where is this¡­ why is it so weird?¡± Can Ge¡¯s face is a little surprised, hesitating to chase after him. But when he hesitated, Ming Tianbei was already running away with the little girl on his back! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Lord Demon Origin Soul must be brought back!¡± He gritted his teeth and caught up! one after the other, run wildly in the small mountain village. Not long ago, in front of Ming Tianbei¡¯s eyes, a small courtyard suddenly appeared! ¡°Stop!¡± The little girl suddenly hurriedly spoke. ¡°This¡­what kind of yard is this? Heaven, I clearly saw the breath of Immortal Dao like a cross-flowing sea, and the sound of the avenue is quietly flowing¡­¡± Ming Tianbei murmured, and despair in his eyes instantly! ¡°Lord Demon¡­the one who lives in seclusion here is probably an Immortal World Grand Power!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, we hit the muzzle¡­¡± He speaks sadly! ¡ª¡ªDemon Race, grown in Demon Territory, and Immortal Territory has always been incompatible as fire and water! In the past few epochs, the two sides have frequently spent the taboo Sea Territory fighting between the two worlds! Now, Lord Demon¡¯s Origin Soul actually crashed into the hands of an Immortal World Grand Power¡­ It¡¯s absolutely finished! However, the little girl thought for a while and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± ¡°No, Lord Demon, this is the hiding place of Immortal World Grand Power¡­¡± Ming Tianbei speaks. But the little girl jumped directly off his back and said, ¡°How can there be such a big man in Profound Heaven World? Maybe, he was waiting for me. !¡± After she finished speaking, she knocked on the door and called, ¡°Is anyone there?¡± ¡°Lord Demon ¡­¡­¡± Ming Tianbei wanted to step forward, but only took a step, only to find a terrifying aura, and instantly suppressed himself! My own cultivation base of the realm of the mystery demon¡­ unexpectedly all was suppressed at this moment! Like a mortal! He looked shocked to the extreme. This small courtyard is too terrifying. It¡¯s just a step¡­ He even suspects that if he takes another step, he will be scattered. ashes and dispersed smoke! Yes, why is Lord Demon close? Yes, Lord Demon has just woke up and is still in a state of ¡°spirit¡±, speaking from a certain perspective, she is not a demonic cultivator at all! In the small courtyard. Li Fan was free, drinking tea and pointing a few disciplines, and suddenly heard the sound of knocking on the door. ¡°Nan Feng, go and see.¡± Li Fan said. Nan Feng immediately went to the door, opened the door, but saw a little girl standing outside the door, somewhat timid. The little girl looked pale in a coarse cloth. ¡°Little Sister, who are you? What are you doing here?¡± Nan Feng asked a question. ¡°Elder sister, a bad guy is chasing us¡­ My uncle and I are on the run, and the bad guy wants to kill us.¡± The little girl spoke with fear. Upon hearing this, Nan Feng couldn¡¯t help but move towards the outside, but he saw a bald man, brow beaded with sweat, looking here with difficulty! Nan Feng is now immortal, so she can see that the bald man is a Cultivator, and the breath is very extraordinary! ¡°Little Sister, come in with me first!¡± She then hugged the little girl and walked into the small courtyard. As soon as she entered the small courtyard, a look of horror flashed in the little girl¡¯s big eyes. The note of Peach Tree hangs slightly. The pecking Hen raised his eyes slightly. The carp¡¯s tail in the pond swayed. The little girl was taken aback, and then, with water in her big eyes, she was scared to cry on the spot! ¡°wu wu¡­I didn¡¯t mean to break in¡­I¡¯m not a bad guy, please¡­I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± She murmured, panicking Looking at everything in the small courtyard¡­ Where is this place¡­ How there are so many scary existences, one is stronger than one! She is really scared! At this moment, Li Fan finally spoke, ¡°Nan Feng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± This voice sounded, and the little girl suddenly felt the kind of stare at the unknown terrifying existence Her fear disappeared, she wiped her tears, looked over, and saw a young man sitting at the stone table. Is this the owner of this place? Her big tearful eyes are filled with curiosity! So young, but there are that many terrifying existence to follow¡­ Unimaginable ! I¡¯m afraid this is an ancient giant¡­the little girl thought in her heart. Nan Feng said: ¡°Master, this little girl knocked on the door and said that someone was chasing her and her uncle¡­ I saw that she was just an ordinary person, so I brought her in first.¡± p> Said the little girl down. Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but glance at the little girl when he heard the words. Wearing coarse cloth clothes, but thin skin and tender meat! This shows that the other party is deliberately dressed like this, in disguise! The skin is pale and it seems to be sick! Moreover, he was hunted down. In Li Fan¡¯s heart, I instantly thought, this little girl, maybe some rich Young Lady, just because of something happened at home, she can only dress up like this to escape the enemy¡¯s chase! That ¡®s how it is written in novels! However, no matter if this little girl is who, she must first save her, save her life and win the seventh level of the Buddha! ¡°She is not an ordinary person.¡± Li Fan said calmly, ¡°However, since you have entered this door, please stay here.¡± Hearing this, the little girl was also shocked. She is indeed an unimaginable ancient giant. She has already seen her own identity¡­ But the other party doesn¡¯t seem to care about herself. The identity of¡­ On the contrary, it looks very easy-going! She blinked with big eyes immediately, and suddenly came forward obediently, and said, ¡°Thank you¡­senior.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me senior, just call me Big Brother.¡± Li Fan laughed, looked towards Nan Feng, and said: ¡°Where is her uncle?¡± Nan Feng said: ¡°Her uncle is not an ordinary person¡­ I dare not come in outside!¡± Li Fan instantly understood when he heard it, it seems that the so-called uncle is mostly the bodyguard of this little girl! For this kind of person, it is better not to let him in to break the tranquility of the small courtyard! Li Fan nodded, said: ¡°Let him leave for the time being. As for the chasing soldiers, he will suffer from this place.¡± My own small courtyard, now somehow there is Four men including Long Zixuan, Lu Rang, Dugu Yuqing, Qing Cheng, etc., are you afraid that someone will cause trouble? It¡¯s worth fighting in groups. Even more how, in this small mountain village, Li Fan is still sure of his popularity. When it comes to a critical juncture, as long as he shouts, men, women, and children will copy guys for help! This is my confidence. Upon hearing this, Nan Feng said that she was about to leave, but the little girl took her hand and said: ¡°Elder sister, I am with you, I have something to say to my uncle. ¡± Lord Demon Origin Soul today needs protection! However, the little girl has already spoken and said: ¡°Uncle, you can find a place to hide it, the senior here will protect me¡­ This is the safest place!¡± p> Ming Tianbei was surprised! Here is the person who lives in seclusion? Can Lord Demon¡­ be called senior! ? Among them, the one who lives in seclusion is probably a¡­Immortal Territory giant! Moreover, Lord Demon meant to let himself go first¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful, and immediately said: ¡°As you bid!¡± After speaking, he turned and left, and soon disappeared. Nan Feng closed the door. Not long, outside the small courtyard. The bald young man holding the black magic bottle finally appeared here. ¡°The breath of Origin Soul is here¡­¡± The young man looked towards the small courtyard in front of him, but his heart was shocked. ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure!¡± The four characters are like Heavenly Dao! The entire small courtyard is like a Great World! ¡°How is this possible¡­what is this place? Could it be¡­is it the residence of the Immortal Territory powerhouse?!¡± He muttered, thought, and suddenly his eyes became cold. , Said: ¡°I understand, Demon Commander Gong Ya lineage, colluding with Immortal Territory!¡± ¡°It¡¯s shameful! I want to see, who, dare to follow Jing Mie Demon Commander grabs someone!¡± He stepped forward. The pressure is like a mountain! He can barely move one step! Can Ge complexion greatly changed, how can this be¡­ I¡¯m in the Peak Realm at any rate. Where is this place? But then an angry look appeared on his face! ¡°No¡­ I have the bottle from Demon Commander, who can stop me?! Who can stop me!¡± He roared and inspired what was in the bottle the power of! A ray of demonic energy is released. But, just at this moment, in the four words ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure¡±, qi energy appeared! ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª¡± The bald young man suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood and knelt on the ground! The magic bottle in his hand¡­ is directly shattered! ¡­¡­ Ming Tianbei hurriedly left the small courtyard, but hesitated! ¡°No, the man from Jing Mie Demon Commander, the magic bottle in his hand, has powerful formidable power, and the mysterious existence is not known. I still have to go back and take a look!¡± p> He couldn¡¯t help turning around and ran back. Not long after, he ran back to the small courtyard and saw the model in front of him, but he was instantly dumbfounded! Chapter 81 Ming Tianbei clearly saw that at this moment, Can Ge is kneeling outside the small courtyard! His body shattered every inch! Then disappear, evaporate! Even the magic bottle given by Demon Commander has been smashed, the magic breath is completely disappeared, only a small amount of powder is left, blowing in the wind¡­ Ming Tianbei was dumbfounded. His body is trembling faintly! Can Ge¡¯s cultivation base is also in the Peak of Mystic Demon! Furthermore, there is a treasure from Demon Commander in his hand. Not to mention this lower realm, even in Immortal Territory, unless true powerhouse is released, there is nothing to do. But now, Can Ge is only close to the small courtyard, and it is completely wiped out! What are the others in this small courtyard? He thought of the ¡°senior¡± Lord Demon himself called! The first website is ¡°It seems, Lord Demon in Immortal Territory, the friendship with some terrifying existence there is certainly so, but now I get the other side ¡­¡­ there is such a blessing in senior Origin, Lord Demon¡¯s Soul, it should be safe for the time being¡­¡± He murmured, ¡°I should hide first to protect Lord Demon secretly, and at the same time, notify Demon Commander Gong Ya!¡± He immediately retreated quietly, not daring to approach this terrifying small courtyard at all! ¡­¡­ At this moment. Profound Heaven World, at the border of the hidden Profound Yellow Mist Sea. Two rays of light are coming quickly. Not long after, two middle age persons wearing linen clothes have appeared for a long time. It is Yu Chenbing and Wang Chuan! ¡°What¡¯s going on? The identity of the Southern Territory, is it clear?¡± ¡°But the demonic cultivator?¡± People gathered around, Have spoken. Yu Chenbing nodded, said: ¡°As expected, Profound Heaven World Southern Territory is Immortal Territory Saint Cloud City, the Demon Territory Ming Tianbei of the lower realm three hundred years ago!¡± ¡°Moreover, this person¡¯s current cultivation base is at least in Profound Immortal Peak Realm!¡± After hearing this, everyone looked solemn. ¡°Profound Immortal Peak¡­ we are not its opponents at all, unless we find a rudder to send an expert of the same level, and, to be on the safe side, we can¡¯t just send one!¡± ¡± Yes, it¡¯s a pity, this Profound Heaven World is not enough personality. If Heavenly Immortal comes over, it will cause chaos, otherwise, let Heavenly Immortal come directly¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late, we should notify the sub-rudder immediately. ¡± people have an opening. However, Yu Chenbing¡¯s face only showed a sneer. ¡°Why do you need to split the rudder?¡± He coldly said: ¡°Now that the identity of this person has been ascertained, just let the Saint Cloud City of the Northern Immortal Territory know that year. Steal the demonic cultivator of the Heavenly Soul Sect Sky Soul Orb, hide here, they will naturally take action!¡± ¡°Murder a person with a borrowed knife.¡± ¡°I Will immediately sound transmission to Chen Yun, let him spread the news!¡± ¡­¡­ small mountain village. It¡¯s dinner time again. A group of d¨ªsciples have already been seated, looking forward to dinner. Nan Feng and Zi Ling have been busy in the kitchen for a long time, bringing up a table of delicious dishes. Everyone started eating directly. The little girl was sitting next to Li Fan. She was shocked watching this scene. ¡°Holy medicine¡­Even in the magic temple, you can rarely eat it once¡­¡± She muttered in her heart. Li Fan put a chopsticks dish into her bowl, said with a smile: ¡°You have not eaten a decent dish for a long time, hurry up and eat it. You are still growing up.¡± This child must have been full and hungry after fleeing for so long. Since she was taken in, Li Fan naturally made her live better. ¡°He saw my identity, he knew that I had fallen asleep for a thousand years, and he specially prepared holy medicine to help me grow¡­¡± The little girl murmured in her heart, hesitating After a while, she looked at Li Fan and said, ¡°Big Brother¡­Why are you so kind to me?¡± She said, but her immature voice was trembling. You asked me to call you Big Brother¡­ It¡¯s not that I disrespect you¡­ There are so many thoughts in her mind. And what she meant in her words, naturally, she also asked in a tactful way, what does this senior mean for herself¡­ Li Fan was just laughed and said: ¡°Because You are still a child.¡± He paused and said, ¡°You can stay here during this time, don¡¯t worry¡­ I know you have experienced a lot of things before, but there are some in the past. , You should forget, if you can, treat this as a home, and you can come back again.¡± He is comforting the little girl. After all, the other party is a small child who has already experienced that many things. The family must have suffered a catastrophe and was chased by others¡­ Such childhood memories can easily affect her future. Growing up. Li Fan hopes that she will not have to worry about being afraid, and forget all the painful memories of the past, and can live happily. However, the little girl is dumbfounded. Because I am just a child¡­? It seems that his identity and past cannot escape this senior¡¯s eyesight. He clearly understood everything! If you want to forget the past, do you want to forget everything about Demon Lord Jiu Sheng? Are you here again? This means that the other party wants to reshape their own life? The little girl was meditating. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this senior seemed to want to change her life and let herself give up everything about Demon Race? She felt that she couldn¡¯t see through this senior at all. What is the intention of the expert? She doesn¡¯t know. In the state of Ling Meng, she is both immature and mature¡­ There is not that many things in mind, but she understands that she must have entered this expert game now! She can only silently, nodded, and said: ¡°I listen to¡­Big Brother.¡± In front of this kind of senior¡­Ben Lord Demon must first appear well-behaved. Don¡¯t offend the other party! She secretly said in one¡¯s heart. Li Fan laughed, reached out and rubbed the little girl¡¯s hair, and said, ¡°What is your name?¡± The little girl was about to say the word ¡°Nine Saints¡±, but suddenly I thought that Li Fan just let herself forget everything¡­ She flashed her big eyes and said: ¡°Big Brother¡­I have forgotten the previous name, can you get one for me? ¡± The little girl repeated it, and immediately said happily: ¡°Xin Ning, thank you Big Brother!¡± Li Fan smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± p> ¡­¡­ Outside the small mountain village, somewhere inside the mountain peak. Ming Tianbei took out 5 minutes! It was a stick of black incense. I don¡¯t know what kind of material it was made of. ¡°Light the incense of Demon Soul, and Demon Commander Gong Ya will know that Lord Demon has woken up¡­ At the same time, she can immediately find out where I am and come to support¡­¡± He murmured, and a dim-blue flame lit up in his hand. The flame fell on the black incense. The incense of black suddenly ignited slowly. A stream of dim-blue smoke gradually filled the stone chamber where he was located, and finally, a dim-blue fog wall was formed! In the fog wall, it seems that there are countless magical changes, countless ghosts crying, and the wind gusts, and even outside the entire mountain where he is, the wind is roaring! ¡°Magic Ming Tianbei, please see Demon Commander!¡± ¡°Magic Ming Tianbei, please see Demon Commander!¡± He repeated his words and said in summon ! Not long. In the dim-blue smoke wall, a dim silhouette suddenly appeared! It seems that the silhouette is wearing a long skirt, the skirt is extremely long, the silhouette is tall, but it does not meet the face. ¡°Lord Demon, are you awake?¡± A light voice seemed to be coming from a very far away place, misty as fog! Ming Tianbei knows that this is Demon Commander Gong Ya, talking to himself across countless worlds! ¡°Yes! Demon Commander, Lord Demon has woken up, but the people of Jing Mie Demon Commander have found out, and they chased me down today¡­¡± He said . ¡°Lord Demon is safe now?¡± Demon Commander Gong Ya¡¯s voice carries a touch of solemnity. ¡°Safety, in Profound Heaven World, there is a terrifying Immortal Territory giant who took in Lord Demon, and also killed the chase sent by Jing Mie Demon Commander¡­¡± Ming Tianbei replied. ¡°Immortal Territory giants?¡­not good¡­I will come quickly¡­¡± Demon Commander Gong Ya¡¯s words became weaker and weaker and eventually disappeared. The dim-blue fog wall slowly dissipates, and the Demon Soul incense in front of Ming Tianbei has burned out! ¡­¡­ Chapter 82 Northern Immortal Territory. Chen Yun, wearing linen clothes, has been waiting in Saint Cloud City. It has been a long time, but he knows that most of his news has been sent through the ancient palace of the Immortal Lord, but the news of Yu Chenbing and the others, even if they are sent, is still on the way. The Immortal Territory is too big, and the barrier between the Immortal Territory and the lower realm is difficult to penetrate. Even if it is as powerful as their forces, they want to pass messages between the Immortal Territory and the lower realm, The process is also extremely complicated. ¡°Huh?¡± But today, he finally waited for the Crystal Ball to light up! In Crystal Ball, a golden message flew directly into his mind. Chen Yun closed his eyes and opened them after a moment. ¡°It¡¯s really the demonic cultivator that Saint Cloud City escaped from the lower realm back then!¡± He murmured, sneered, and said: ¡°This can be considered to be given away Heavenly Soul Sect of Saint Cloud City is a great gift!¡± Immediately, he entered the city again. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET the this Time, he was disguised as an ordinary Cultivator, directly to a Fenduo before the Heavenly Soul Sect. ¡°The demonic cultivator Ming Tianbei who stole the Heavenly Soul Sect Heavenly Soul Orb three hundred years ago is now hiding in Profound Heaven World Southern Territory!¡± He sent a message, and then Leave quietly. The Cultivators of Heavenly Soul Sect were shocked when they got the news. Almost everyone knows what happened three hundred years ago. No one has forgotten that demonic cultivator Ming Tianbei is still on their list of rewards! So, the rudder soon passed the news to Heavenly Soul Sect! Heavenly Soul Sect, located in the Central Zone of Saint Cloud City. At this moment. In the Heavenly Soul Sect great hall, an old man wearing a gray robe walked quickly, and the old man saw an old man sitting in the middle of the great hall! The old man¡¯s hair is more than ten meters long and stretches along the floor long, still growing! The old man seems to be only skinny, but his frontal bone is divine light! ¡°Sect Master, just now, a sub-rudder in the city got news that the demonic cultivator Ming Tianbei who stole the Sky Soul Orb is now hidden in Profound Heaven World Southern Territory!¡± The old man sitting in the great hall with his eyes closed and cultivating hard did not open his eyes, but the tip of his hair moved slightly! ¡°Is the news accurate?¡± An old and mute voice came from the great hall. The gray robed old man said: ¡°reporting to Palace Lord, I don¡¯t know for the time being, but I think I¡¯m afraid this is not groundless¡­¡± ¡°Send someone a lower realm to find out the truth , And then decide!¡± The voice in the great hall continued to ring. gray robed old man nodded, said: ¡°I will send someone to go immediately!¡± He then turned and left. Not long ago, the gray robed old man summoned the Great Elders of Heavenly Soul Sect. He informed the Great Elder of the news. ¡°What? Hidden in Profound Heaven World?¡± ¡°The personality of Profound Heaven World, I remember it is only at the Profound Immortal level, didn¡¯t expect where he actually hid¡­ ¡± The gray robed old man said: ¡°Sect Master has instructed you to send someone down and check it before you speak!¡± ¡°After all, before the truth is confirmed, if Send too many powerhouse lower realm, the price is too great!¡± Everyone is also nodded. ¡°I will send my Direct Disciple to Xia Tong. His cultivation base happens to be in the Immortal Realm world¡­ The lower realm backlash is not big!¡± ¡­¡­ p> At the same time. South Immortal Territory. For the entire Immortal Territory, the South Immortal Territory is like a barrier. South Immortal Territory is adjacent to the Forbidden Sea, and on the other side of the Forbidden Sea, everyone knows that it is the Demon Territory. Powerhouse in Demon Territory, if you want to enter Profound Heaven World, you must first enter South Immortal Territory! South Immortal Territory has been fighting for nearly three thousand years! The battle between the fairy and the devil, even if it is only a local war, can often last for hundreds of years, which is too common. Three thousand years of expeditions have plunged most of the Southern Territory into the quagmire of war. Since the terrifying existence of several Demon Races in the taboo Sea Territory was shot, the Southern Territory lacking Peak battle strength is at stake, and the territory is constantly falling! The other four Immortal Territory are indifferent to the survival of the Southern Territory. Since a hundred years ago, a generation of Lord Demon walked out of the taboo of the ¡°Dead Spirit Sea¡± and returned strongly. His demonic weapons have spread throughout the Immortal Territory Southern Border. In a great decisive battle a few months ago, the South Immortal Territory was almost defeated. However, an ancient sword intent, but it did not know where it came from, and killed countless Demon Generals! According to statistics, under that sword, there were even Great Principle Golden Immortal casualties in Demon Race! Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, etc., have died countless more. It is even more legendary that in the end, the terrifying Lord Demon in the Forbidden Sea Territory had to personally fight against that sword! Because of that sword, the demonic weapons all over the South Immortal Territory have all retreated! This is the most major event in the entire Immortal Territory in recent times! At this moment, on an ancient city. A group of Immortal Generals, the armor of the fairy soldiers on their bodies, has been stained with countless demonic blood. ¡°The demonic weapon really retreated.¡± Among them, a square-faced middle age person, looking at the vast and empty battlefield of the fairy and demon in front of him, muttered, his Holding an euphorbia in his hand, the breath is terrifying! ¡°Because of that sword!¡± ¡°Yes, from the sword of the Southern Territory Immortal King-Immortal King Wuji!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be sure that Immortal King Wuji did it right now¡­¡± Other Immortal Generals spoke. The middle age person carrying the Euphorbia, one after another, swept over the 18 people in front of him, and said: ¡°At least at the level of Immortal Lord, it is possible to have that terrifying sword dao!¡± ¡°Maybe it is really Immortal King Wuji, or it may not be, but in any case, at least it means that the other party is willing to help South Immortal Territory!¡± ¡°I order you, turn around from the front, to seek, to find the source of that sword! ¡± In front of him, 18 iron-blooded Immortal Generals are all solemn and nodded at the moment! ¡°I wait, if I can¡¯t find this existence, I will never return!¡± They roar in unison! ¡­¡­ Profound Heaven World. Southern Territory. In a small mountain village. There is peace in the small courtyard. The small courtyard, which was originally a bit lonely, is full of vitality because of the arrival of these d¨ªsciples. Lu Rang is farming, brow beaded with sweat. Long Zixuan is watching fish, just like petrification. Qing Cheng is sweeping and meticulous. Dugu Yuqing is practicing calligraphy and is dedicated. Nan Feng is playing the piano, light and long. Zi Ling is drawing, intently. Li Fan was drinking tea and was very happy. ¡°Xin Ning, you are only eight years old. At this age, you can¡¯t waste your studies. But in this small mountain village, there is no one else to teach you. I will teach you to read. How about?¡± Li Fan took a sip of tea and smiled and asked. Such a child cannot be delayed. Xin Ning heard the words, nodded and said: ¡°Thank you Big Brother!¡± Li Fan said, ¡°Okay, I will teach you poetry first.¡± He stood up and walked to Dugu Yuqing¡¯s side. Dugu Yuqing suddenly took the initiative to step aside. Seeing that Li Fan was about to write something, all the d¨ªsciples were surrounded. Every time Li Fan displays Dao, it is an impact for them, which can quickly improve their understanding of their Dao! Li Fan picked up the pen, soaking up the ink tip, it landed on the rice paper! Like a silver hook and iron painting, in one go! In an instant, everyone felt that Heaven and Earth was turbulent, as if a river was flowing over the years, as if the world was changing! When Li Fan¡¯s pen fell, a poem appeared on the rice paper: Jing Ye Si The moonlight in front of the bed, suspected to be frost on the ground. Raise your head to look at the bright moon, and bow your head to think about your hometown. Seeing this poem, everyone present was shocked. ¡°Just by looking at it, I can feel it, like an immortal being sitting and watching the flow of years, groaning, sentimentally¡­¡± Long Zixuan muttered . ¡°The really strong sword intent¡­ is different from the previous sword intent. In this sword intent, loneliness and sentimentality is like the endless river, which makes people feel the same¡­ Master is Are you telling me that Jian does not know that there is the determination of press forward and the true feelings of the heart?¡± Dugu Yuqing looking thoughtful! ¡°Wow, this poem is too beautiful, it¡¯s so beautiful after reading it, and I faintly feel that there is a painting in it, which blends with poetry¡­ Master is so talented, good Talented! Ahhh!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s face flushed, as if he had found another way of painting! She looked towards Li Fan and her eyes were full of light like stars! ¡°Master, what kind of experience do you have? Behind his free and easy way, is there a deep pain hidden? Is there a kind of unspeakable sadness hidden under his strength? ¡± Even Xin Ning has his eyes wide open at the moment! What is this? There are a few words here, this is clearly a Supreme Immortal Dao! She was shocked. If this calligraphy appeared in Immortal Territory and even Demon Territory, it would cause a battle between Immortal Lord Lord Demon, right? If I used to be in Lord Demon Peak and could get such a calligraphy, I might have a greater chance to rush into the Immortal King realm¡­ But, this one ¡°Big Brother¡± was written so casually, and he was not afraid of others reading it at all! Li Fan didn¡¯t realize it, he brought up the written calligraphy and looked towards Xin Ning and said: ¡°Can you recognize the characters?¡± Xin Ning was at a loss after hearing the words. Shook his head. She is Lord Demon. She grew up in the Demon Territory and rarely set foot in the Immortal Territory in her life. How could she recognize the words here? Furthermore, as a Cultivator, after reaching a certain level, among countless languages, you only need to scan the divine sense to make it clear, and you don¡¯t need to learn at all. Li Fan was thankful when he saw this. Fortunately, he was a Chief-In-Charge person. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be the best time to delay the child¡¯s study? ¡°Come on, I will teach you how to recognize characters.¡± Li Fan hung up the poem, took another pointer, pointed at the poem, and read: ¡°Moonlight in front of the bed,¡± Xin Ning immediately sat obediently, like a good girl, and read: ¡°Moonlight in front of the bed,¡± Li Fan said : ¡°Suspected frost on the ground,¡± Xin Ning followed: ¡°Suspected frost on the ground¡­¡± ¡­¡­ In the small courtyard, suddenly more There was an immature reading sound. ¡­¡­ Time flies by. Since the death of the two true immortals who broke into the Southern Territory, the entire Profound Heaven World has calmed down, rarely seen. One month passed away in a flash. This is a ten thousand li day with clear skies. However, above the sky of Profound Heaven World Western Desert, the space suddenly agitated, as if there was something that wanted to be in this world! The clouds collapsed and the space trembled! Boundaries gradually appear! On that side, you can see a youngster, under the blessing of an array, trying to cross the border! ¡­¡­ Chapter 83 Western Desert. Since Kongming Temple led the Cultivators of the Western Desert to take refuge in the Southern Territory, almost only ordinary persons remained on this land. So no one felt the vision of in the sky. in the sky, the wind and thunder are violent. The space is shaking. As you can see, on the other side of the boundary wall, there are several silhouette aids, various ancient arrays and treasures, all in action! Finally, a crack appeared on the boundary wall! The Cultivators on the other side of the boundary continue to push, and the rift keeps expanding! In the end, the crack can almost be passed by one person! The young people who are waiting behind the boundary, step forward in one step! Next moment, a white robed youth, across two circles, appeared in this piece of in the sky! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net That is the moment. Very far away, in the hidden Profound Yellow Mist Sea! An old tree with ups and downs, majestic roots, and a few thousand li, suddenly trembled, and a terrifying qi energy was emitted in an instant, traversing space and time! This qi energy appeared directly above the Western Desert, slashing towards the white robed youth! White robed youth felt the horror coming, and was not panicked, and took out a jade token indifferently! In jade token, when green¡¯s rays of light flowed out, it enveloped him! The qi energy still blasts on him! white robed youth¡¯s face suddenly paled, and his body was shaken a few times. ¡°Sure enough, the cost of crossing the boundary is very high. Even though Sect uses only a few primordial boundary stones to help me cross the boundary, after entering this world, I will still be sensed by World Tree. Withstand this world¡¯s ¡°sword of God¡¯s will¡± and cut off part of the cultivation base¡­¡­¡± He murmured, operating the law decision, and the green light in the jade token was absorbed into his body. The cultivation base has recovered slightly. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m still in the Immortal Realm world¡­otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the ants in this world look down on it?¡± He sneered, stepped out, and said:¡± Profound Heaven World, Ming Tianbei, I am here!¡± He fell on the ground. However, he was suddenly puzzled. In this vast area, even a powerful Cultivator did not sense it. After a long time, he found a Small Sect. Even if he was the head, it was only the Foundation Establishment Realm, and he was not eligible to go to the Southern Territory. Not long after, he inquired about the news and left from this Small Sect. ¡°The ants have all gone to the Southern Territory? Haha!¡± He stepped out. For immortal, Profound Heaven World can¡¯t be considered big. Soon, he has arrived in the Southern Territory. ¡°Supreme Flow Holy Land, isn¡¯t it?¡± He sneered and arrested a Cultivator casually, searched for the soul directly, learned the location of Supreme Flow Holy Land, and then went straight go with. And now. Supreme Flow Holy Land. After that battle, Supreme Flow Holy Land was greatly affected. The gates of the mountains collapsed, and parts of the mountains were even cracked. But fortunately, Supreme Flow Holy Land has a deep heritage after all. After Gathering Transience Holy Land and Divine Sword Sect were destroyed, Supreme Flow Holy Land was allocated a lot of resources, and the gate was quickly rebuilt. At this moment, in the Supreme Flow Holy Land, Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang invited Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er. ¡°Two Goddess, the reason why I bother you to come is because the Southern Territory Cultivator has been moved recently.¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord spoke directly and said: ¡°Since that two real fairy, died after the Supreme Flow Holy Land, Profound Heaven World peace has been too long, many people believe that the crisis has been lifted, want to return to their birthplace ¡­¡­ ¡± Now that the risk has passed, it is normal to want to go back. ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t determine what kind of boulder Profound Heaven World is now, and whether there is any inexplicable existence peeping in the dark¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang continues Said: ¡°So, I want to ask Senior Li, do you have any instructions on this?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning looked at each other after hearing this. ¡°Senior Li has not given instructions on this matter¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er shook his head. ¡°Okay, then we will set off to meet Senior Li now.¡± Mu Qianning spoke, and the two of them were about to get up immediately. But just now. ¡°A major enemy is coming!¡± A shout! Several people walked out in a hurry. I looked up and saw a white robed youth standing in the air, looking down on the entire Supreme Flow Holy Land. ¡°Do you dare to stop me if you don¡¯t even reach the immortal level of the array?¡± He waved his hand, and Immortal Dao¡¯s breath fell! The Supreme Flow Holy Land Mountain Protecting Great Array suddenly broke! Seeing this scene, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and Ling Chao Holy Lord are both held breath cold air! ¡°immortal?!¡± Ling Chao exclaimed. ¡°Who is this person¡­Is he in a group with those two true immortals?¡± Primordial Yang is suspicious! At this moment, your unruly young man has broken out of the Grand Formation of Supreme Flow Holy Land. He fell on the Supreme Flow Holy Land and appeared directly in front of Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others. ¡°Well, you guys, should it be the most powerhouse in this place?¡± He looked at a few people contemptuously, and said: ¡°Where is the demonic cultivator Ming Tianbei? , You can not die.¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord said solemnly: ¡°I don¡¯t know what demonic cultivator Ming Tianbei is! Your Excellency broke into my sect like this, is it bully intolerably?!¡± ¡°Oh, bully intolerably? You are just an ant who is not even an immortal, and you are worthy of deceiving me?¡± The white running youth disdain, wave his hand, Immortal Dao qi energy burst out! ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord instantly spits out mouthful of blood, his face pale and he was seriously injured! The gap between Pseudo-Immortal and immortal is the sky! Insurmountable! ¡°You are too much!¡± Mu Qianning hurriedly supported Ling Chao Holy Lord. ¡°Your Excellency is too cruel¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang is also a deep voice, but before his voice is over, the youth has already slapped him over! Holy Lord Yuan Yang, even though it is Pseudo-Immortal, can¡¯t even dodge, he is directly slapped in the face fiercely, and the whole person is flying upside down, hitting tens of meters On the stone steps outside, the smashed smoke was everywhere. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang let out a scream! ¡°From now on, say another unrelated word, and I will kill you alone.¡± The white robed youth spoke coldly. Seeing this, Huo Ling¡¯er angrily stepped forward and said: ¡°I¡¯m just an immortal, do you think you are the Lord of Heaven?!¡± ¡°Also courting death.¡± The white robed youth sneered, raised his eyes and looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er, just about to make a move, but his eyes flashed. He saw the hairpin on Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s hair! ¡°Huh? In this little Profound Heaven World, there is such a Supreme Treasure?!¡± He was surprised, and immediately overjoyed, laughed heartily and said: ¡°haha , God¡¯s love, I got a Supreme Treasure, bring it to me!¡± He stretched out his hand, moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er and grabbed it! Huo Ling¡¯er was angry in his eyes, and pulled off the hairpin and swiped it directly! The hand stretched out by white robed youth moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er broke instantly! ¡± Ah¨C ¡± The white robed youth let out a scream! His arm is full of blood! ¡°No¡­no, how could it be¡­I am obviously wearing a Profound Immortal-level armguard¡­impossible!¡± He looked horrified! ¡ª¡ªthis time, Heavenly Soul Sect is fully armed to him in order to let him go back safely, and his whole body is full of Immortal Artifact! Furthermore, because Heavenly Soul Sect predicts that the demonic cultivator Ming Tianbei is very likely to be in the realm of the mysterious demon, he is equipped with at least the Immortal Artifact of the Profound Immortal level. On his arm is a Profound Immortal-class arm guard. However, the Profound Immortal-class armguards seem to be nothing, the other side¡¯s wooden hairpin is just such a stroke¡­ The arm is gone? He was horrified to the extreme! ¡°Do you think you are arrogant?¡± ¡°Is immortal great?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said one word, ¡°Shoot It¡¯s your price for hurting others !¡± White robed youth heard that although there was a sharp pain in the arm, humiliated anger emerged on his face! Who is he? Here comes Immortal World! aloof and remote! The ¡°indigenous people¡± of Profound Heaven World should have been just ants! ¡°You dare to insult me ??like this, you know, I am immortal!¡± ¡°I am an existence above the Immortal Territory!¡± ¡°You, Dare to insult me ??too!¡± ¡°I killed you!¡± He took out a token and released a terrifying power in an instant! This is the biggest backhand that Heavenly Soul Sect has prepared for him. Even when facing Profound Immortal, there is a strength to contend. The big hands that have been gathered by the Power of Immortal Spirit, instantly moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er to grab it! Space trembles, mountain peaks are turbulent, this blow is terrifying, even far better than the two true immortals that appeared in Supreme Flow Holy Land at the beginning! In the entire Supreme Flow Holy Land, countless Cultivators felt very shocked. Huo Ling¡¯er did not change his expression, shook his head, and said: ¡°stubborn!¡± She injected spiritual power into the wooden hairpin again, and then waved fiercely! In an instant, the invisible hand formed by the power of Profound Immortal disappeared instantly! The white robed youth is dumbfounded for a moment. After a short while, his whole body split apart. It splits into two! He is dead! ¡­¡­ Chapter 84 The white robed youth split into two pieces and died instantly. Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang are shocked! As early as the last time, they saw Mu Qianning kill two Pseudo-Immortal with the same hairpin with just one stroke¡­At that time, they guessed that it was at least Immortal Artifact ! Looking at it now, it surpasses Immortal Artifact! As soon as the white robed youth died, a green ray of light suddenly shot into the sky in his body! ¡°That¡­ is that the mark left on him by the supreme powerhouse?¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang was surprised and said: ¡°There are still people behind him!¡± The blood on the corners of Ling Chao Holy Lord¡¯s mouth was not dry, and he was full of fear and said: ¡°He just said¡­ he is from the Immortal Territory? Is this true¡­¡± Immortal Territory! These two words make the faces of several people very solemn in an instant! That is the untouchable cloud, the master of aloof and remote! The first website is Millions of lower realm, there are strong and weak, but no matter how strong, they are all under the Immortal Territory. Entering Immortal Territory is a lifetime dream of countless lower realm Cultivators. In Immortal Territory, you can get more cultivation resources, feel Immortal Dao¡¯s baptism, and have an infinite world. The existence on the Immortal Territory has made countless people of lower realm worship! But now, did they actually kill a person from Immortal Territory? ¡°If he is really from Immortal Territory, then I am afraid we are in trouble¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang bitterly spoke, looking at the body of the white robed youth, Murmured: ¡°But, he¡¯s all Immortal Artifact¡­Apart from Immortal Territory, what other explanation can there be?¡± ¡°What should I do now¡­Immortal Territory? When revenge comes, I am afraid that the entire Profound Heaven World will be destroyed because of it!¡± Ling Chao¡¯s words are filled with fear! Because, Immortal Territory is Supreme in their concept! I cannot resist! Huo Ling¡¯er pondered for a while, and said: ¡°If he really exists on the Immortal Territory, then maybe there is only one person who can fight the immortal revenge of the Immortal Territory¡­¡± She looked towards Mu Qianning, Mu Qianning suddenly nodded, said: ¡°Let¡¯s go find Senior Li!¡± ¡°Even if he is from Immortal Territory, he is also a bad person! Senior! Li will not blame us, he will protect us¡­¡± A few people are nodded, this is the only way. Several people got up immediately. ¡­¡­ At the same time. ¡°The Northern Immortal Territory Saint Cloud City is really a bunch of waste!¡± Wang Chuan returned to the edge of the Profound Yellow Mist Sea and spoke directly, saying: ¡°I am on the edge of the Southern Territory I just observed a fate flying back to the Immortal Territory¡­ It seems that the people they sent are dead!¡± ¡ª¡ªThe white robed youth lower realm of Heavenly Soul Sect was already caught by them Found. They followed in secret, but because of fear, they did not dare to enter the Southern Territory, but observed from the edge of the Southern Territory. ¡°Immortal Territory, is it such a waste?¡± ¡°Although Saint Cloud City is only a small border town, it is impossible to use a mysterious demon to do anything¡­¡± Everyone spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± At this time, Yu Chenbing spoke, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said: ¡°Obviously, the people who came this time are just probing. ¡± After hearing this, everyone was nodded. ¡­¡­ At this moment. Northern Immortal Territory, Saint Cloud City. In the ancient palace, the gray robed old man walked up with a gloomy expression and saw the long-haired old man sitting in the great hall. In the palace, a muffled low voice sounded: ¡°What¡¯s wrong ? Is there news from the Sky Soul Orb ?¡± The gray robed old man shook his head. Said: ¡°The Sky Soul Orb has not been recaptured, but we have confirmed that the demonic cultivator Ming Tianbei is indeed in the Southern Territory of Profound Heaven World!¡± ¡°I sent my d¨ªsciple Xia Tong lower realm to investigate , And gave him countless Profound Immortal-level treasures, but he still didn¡¯t even send a message back, so he died¡­¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t left him with a light of life in advance, Maybe he didn¡¯t even know where he died.¡± There was a long silence in the great hall before the dumb voice sounded again: ¡°Use the primordial world stone and send enough people. Go, get back the sect orb, and at the same time, exterminate the demons!¡± Exterminate the demons! gray robed old man nodded, said: ¡°As you bid!¡± towards Sect Master After asking for instructions, he walked into the outer hall. In the outer hall, many Elders of Heavenly Soul Sect are already waiting. ¡°Li Luo Elder, how is it? Has Sect Master made a decision?¡± ¡°When will we lower realm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already anxious. I cannot bear to take back the sect Supreme Treasure!¡± They all spoke! gray robed old man Li Luo waved his hand and said: ¡°Sect Master has spoken, regain the soul orb, and destroy the demonic cultivator!¡± ¡°I mean, send the strongest Profound Immortal Cultivator, using the primordial world stone to split the boundary wall, the lower realm will kill the devil!¡± He shook the entire Heavenly Soul Sect! Many Elders in the field are also nodded! ¡°Yes, as long as you take back the Sky Soul Orb, everything is worth it!¡± ¡°It should be so!¡± ¡°Zhu Demon!¡± p> They shouted! Soon, Heavenly Soul Sect took action. They took out all the remaining primordial world stones of the whole family, and selected a few of the most elite Profound Immortal! With the assistance of the primordial world stone, they will go to Profound Heaven World with almost non-destructive strength to complete the feat of killing the devil. At this moment, they have assembled in a three-color altar! The three-color altar is an array used to open the boundary wall. Heavenly Soul Sect¡¯s strongest Profound Immortal experts have stepped forward! ¡­¡­ At this moment. Profound Heaven World, Southern Territory. Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning walked into the small mountain village, and soon appeared outside the ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure¡±. ¡°Is Senior Li there?¡± Mu Qianning said. ¡°Come in.¡± Li Fan¡¯s voice sounded, and the two immediately pushed the door in. Entering the small courtyard, both of them have some surprises in their eyes. There are a few more people in the small courtyard of Senior Li. ¡°Qing Cheng, Dugu Yuqing¡­they were really taken as d¨ªsciple by Senior Li?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er was surprised, and said: ¡°It seems, the rumors from the outside world It¡¯s true. The question by Senior Li involves the eternal mystery of Heaven and Earth. No one can understand the Profound Heaven World, and Senior Li¡¯s intention is actually to find the most persevering person, so Qing Cheng and Dugu Yuqing got this immortal fate!¡± Mu Qianning looked towards a little girl who was sitting obediently in front of Li Fan and reading poems with Li Fan. The little girl is only eight or nine years old, and she looks extremely cute and cute. ¡°Senior Li is teaching her to read¡­Senior Li is so caring!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, with a star-like light in her eyes. At this moment, Li Fan is teaching Xin Ning to read ¡°Quiet Night Thoughts¡± again, raised his eyes and looked towards the two of them, said with a smile: ¡°Come and sit down.¡± Two When someone came over, Huo Ling¡¯er said: ¡°Congratulations to the senior, I added a few more d¨ªsciples.¡± Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°Thanks to you too. How are you doing recently?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning looked at each other, and Mu Qianning took a deep breath and said: ¡°Senior, something happened to us¡­¡± ¡°Oh What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Fan asked suspiciously. Mu Qianning moved towards Tianshang pointed and said: ¡°Someone came up above, looking for a person called¡¯Ming Tianbei¡¯, and forcing us, we didn¡¯t know him, but he shot at us and was seriously injured. Ling Chao senior, I also want to snatch the hairpin you gave to Ling¡¯er elder sister¡­¡± Hearing this, Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes blinked immediately. Above¡­ Naturally Immortal Territory! Someone from Immortal Territory came to Profound Heaven World to find Ming Tianbei? ? Could it be that someone on the Immortal Territory has discovered their own existence? Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about her face. But she then thought, in this small courtyard, I don¡¯t know how many terrifying existences are hidden in this small courtyard, as well as the unimaginable ¡°Big Brother¡± expert. What is there to fear? If you want to capture yourself, I am afraid that only the most powerful people will come, right? She immediately regained her mind. Li Fan couldn¡¯t help feeling angry when he heard this! Mu Qianning¡¯s ¡°someone from above¡± obviously refers to those who are officials! In Li Fan¡¯s understanding, ¡°above¡± originally meant government. Putting it that way, it must be Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er whose business is gradually expanding, but they have attracted the covetousness of those moths. Looking for someone or something is just an excuse, the purpose is just to hold off! When he was at Blue Star, Li Fan had seen too many so-called ¡°people from above¡±, using various names to knock ordinary people away! This is unbearable! ¡°And then?¡± he asked. ¡°We¡­we killed him in a hurry ¡­¡± Mu Qianning lowered his head. Huo Ling¡¯er was also worried and said: ¡°Senior, I blamed me for being too reckless, and caused trouble to the senior. If the senior blames me, please blame me¡­¡± But after hearing this, Li Fan smiled happily! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Kill and kill. If those people want revenge, you can just come here.¡± He said. In Profound Heaven World, dead people are really commonplace, even more how, dead people deserve their sins. Moreover, how much energy can the government of Profound Heaven World have? Really tracked down, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others just came to take refuge here, no one can find it! If you can¡¯t beat it, you can also avoid it! So, he was very calm about it. Hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning are overjoyed! Huo Ling¡¯er said in his heart: ¡°Senior Li talks like this. Obviously, Senior Li doesn¡¯t care about the existence of Immortal Territory at all!¡± ¡± I know that Senior Li is here, and all wicked people can¡¯t cause chaos!¡± Mu Qianning is full of worship. Both of them moved towards Li Fan and thanked them. ¡°It¡¯s all trivial things, don¡¯t say thank you.¡± Li Fan is very easy-going. But in the next instant, above Nine Heavens, a terrifying voice suddenly sounded! ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± Thunder suddenly sounded like ten thousand thunders! Everyone raised their eyes and saw the sky above the Southern Territory, shaking violently at this moment, as if there was something terrifying existence, hammering the sky! Chapter 85 The sound of horror is like coming from nine days away! The sky of the entire Southern Territory, the fluctuation naked eye at this moment is visible! There seems to be a great horror! The fluctuations are too violent, the entire Southern Territory, and even the entire Profound Heaven World, from Cultivator to mortals, almost have feelings! For a while, the world was shocked. All the Cultivators were looking at the moved towards Southern Territory sky! The wind and clouds are rolling, and the space is neighing! The sky is like a piece of paper, some kind of sharp object, about to pierce it! ¡°The revenge is coming¡­The youngster is really a member of the Immortal Territory, and now the existence in the Immortal Territory is trying to cross the border¡­¡± Supreme Flow Holy Land, Ling Chao Holy Lord His old wounds have not healed, his face is ugly! ¡°Looking at the long river of history, the existence on the Immortal Territory has crossed borders, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers, this time is such a big fight¡­ Do you want to destroy the world?¡± Primordial Yang feels heavy and feels a sense of powerlessness! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET even how to Pseudo-Immortal? What if they are already Profound Heaven World highest battle strength? Immortal Territory comes to any immortal, you can kill yourself and the others with one finger! The only hope is Senior Li¡­ Both of them couldn¡¯t help but looked in the direction moved towards Ashfire Mountain Range, and their eyes were full of expectation and A worried look¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why¡­ Why does someone cross the border?! Above the Immortal Territory, there is a powerful existence coming to Profound Heaven World ¡­¡­¡± Southern Territory, where Kongming Temple is located, Holy Master Kong Ming¡¯s old eyes are full of shock! ¡°The existence above the Immortal Territory has descended on the Southern Territory¡­I am afraid that there will be great chaos. If they come, they will be the masters of Profound Heaven World, and no one will be able to compete!¡± Dugu Family, Dugu Chenlu murmured, his eyes were extremely serious! Countless ordinary Cultivator, ordinary sect, and various speculations! Some people say that the devil wants to break the bondage! Some people say that immortal is coming soon! people were alarmed! ¡­¡­ The hidden place, Profound Yellow Mist Sea! At this moment, the Profound Yellow Mist Sea is almost boiling! You can see that in the center of the Profound Yellow Mist Sea, there is a horrible shadow of a tree. The branches turn into chains of order, connecting the heavens; the trunk turns into Dao Principles, guarding the boundary wall! The shadow of the tree is dancing frantically! It is fighting the invaders of Immortal Territory! ¡°Hehe, the Heavenly Soul Sect of Saint Cloud City, it¡¯s still some strength, it seems that a lot of primordial world stones have been used, and World Tree can¡¯t stop them with all its best.¡± On the edge of the Profound Yellow Mist Sea, black robe man Wang Chuan sneered, with an expression of watching the show. ¡°Sooner or later, on the Immortal Territory, once you are determined to cross the border, you can¡¯t stop it with the World Tree of the lower realm!¡± Yu Chenbing He spoke indifferently and said: ¡°Just wait for Heavenly Soul Sect to consume the World Tree well, and after the battle conclusion, we can directly get the weak World Tree!¡± Why do they Want to kill at Profound Heaven World? It is to make World Tree break the defense and consume its power. ¡ª¡ªThe World Tree of every world is rooted in the spirit of this world. When the powerful creatures die, the World Tree will become weak. At that time, they had the opportunity to take advantage of it. It¡¯s just the mysterious existence of the Southern Territory that prevents them from completing this strategy. Now, Immortal Territory sect is going to cross the boundary, and countless primordial boundary stones will directly consume the power of World Tree while tearing apart the boundary wall! It helped them a lot! ¡­¡­ Worldwide attention! Profound Heaven World quake. Southern Territory is terrified! In the small courtyard, Nan Feng, Zi Ling and many other d¨ªsciples are complexion changed! ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why do I feel that something¡­ seems to be coming out of in the sky?!¡± Long Zixuan felt heartbeat. ¡°Could it be¡­ is it a legend, cross-border? Someone is cross-border?!¡± Nan Feng startled! Huo Ling¡¯er and Zi Ling were equally stunned, but they quickly realized that this¡­ should be from the Immortal Territory, do you want a lower realm? ! ¡°It¡¯s coming so fast¡­ The movement is so big¡­ God, this time, what kind of terrifying existence is it?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er murmured. ¡°We really provoke the big shots of Immortal Territory¡­¡± Mu Qianning is also somewhat absent-minded! And Xin Ning glanced at the sky, his big eyes blinked, and there was a flash of worry. She suddenly walked in front of Li Fan and said: ¡°Big Brother¡­I¡¯m afraid, is there a bad guy coming to catch me?¡± Li Fan heard this, but He smiled, rubbed Xin Ning¡¯s hair, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is just thunder.¡± Said, he glanced at the many d¨ªsciples in the field and found that they were all It was a look of fear. This group of d¨ªsciples are too courageous, especially Long Zixuan and the others, dignified big men, who are actually afraid of thunder, which is enough¡­ He immediately looked towards Nan Feng said: ¡°Nan Feng, everyone is disturbed by Celestial Phenomenon, please play the piano, please calm everyone¡¯s mind¡ª¡ª¡± Li Fan said. Playing a good piano music can naturally distract everyone and calm down. Nan Feng was startled when he heard this. Let yourself play the piano? The meaning of Master is to allow yourself to contend with those who are about to cross the border? She was surprised. Those who came from the Immortal Territory must be far more than immortal¡­ on your own, can you? But seeing Li Fan confidently and casually, she suddenly woke up. Yes, anyway, there is a Master, so what¡¯s the fear? Master¡¯s arrangement must be meaningful! She immediately said: ¡°Yes, Nan Feng will play the piano¨C¡± After she finished speaking, even if she sat down, she set up the Three Instruments piano. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. Immediately afterwards, her green fingers were placed on the strings, and she flicked them lightly! With the sound of the piano, Immortal Dao¡¯s spirit will flow! Seeing this, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning are both startled, and their eyes are incredible. ¡°Ms. Nan Feng, has become a fairy?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er can¡¯t believe it! ¡°Nan Feng elder sister seems to have been with Senior Li for less than two months¡­ In two months, has he achieved an immortal? Unthinkable¡­¡± Mu Qianning The small mouth is already open. Soon, Nan Feng found a feeling in Fuqin, and the music gradually became better. Long Zixuan waited for the d¨ªsciple. Hearing the sound of the piano, he felt relaxed and joyful in an instant. The panic and fear just now seemed to be suppressed in an instant! ¡°I have to take the initiative to take the initiative to face the air and confront those who cross the border¡­¡± Nan Feng plays the qin, her jade fingers continue to flick, suddenly, in her Under his men, one after another Immortal Dao sound waves kept coming out, flying over the yard and over the mountain village, turning into a trickle, moving towards the violently fluctuating Southern Territory over the sky! At this moment. Over the Southern Territory, the boundary wall is already trembling! It¡¯s almost broken! The countless chains of order extending from nowhere, like branches of a big tree, are trying their best to maintain the boundary wall, but at this moment it is already wind and rain shaking! A trickle, with the power of Immortal Dao, suddenly injected into those chains of order! With the help of these immortal strengths, countless Order Chains suddenly continued to emit violent rays of light, and unexpectedly began to eliminate the cracks on the boundary wall! After the boundary wall, there was a roar of anger in an instant! ¡°The World Tree in this world obviously can¡¯t hold the boundary wall anymore, why suddenly there is a divine force ? ¡± ¡°This is absolutely impossible from the demonic cultivator. The demonic cultivator is an outsider and cannot be recognized by the World Tree¡­ The natives of Profound Heaven World are blocking us! ¡± After a long time, an old voice that was almost roaring roared: ¡°Put into all the primordial world stones, my Zong must be the lower realm!¡± ¡°lower realm After that, slaughter the world and cut down the World Tree!¡± ¡°This is what they will end up violating our Heavenly Soul Sect!¡± In an instant, on the other side of the boundary, The power of horror primordial burst out! The boundary wall, which is worthy of a kind of recovery, shook violently in an instant! Like a huge wave, it suddenly broke through the dam-like, invisible boundary wall, the next moment, it was directly torn apart! Even World Tree can¡¯t stop it at all! A vast and majestic breath of immortality, through the gap between the two worlds, instantly poured into the sky above Profound Heaven World Southern Territory! Immortal Territory¡­Broken! Chapter 86 The reckless atmosphere of Immortal Territory suddenly filled the sky over Southern Territory! The terrifying Immortal Dao killing intent, even more from the cracks in the boundary wall, filled like a river! At this moment, the entire Southern Territory, the entire Profound Heaven World, are trembling! The entire world, as if it was hurt to the root, countless natural disasters and visions all appeared at this moment! ¡°Boom!¡± An ancient Spiritual Mountain collapsed at this moment, rubble splashed for hundreds of miles, smoke and dust rolled up like a dragon! ¡°p¨¥ng p¨¥ng p¨¥ng ¡ª¡ª¡± Somewhere in the ancient Holy Land, the endless underground spirit vein, the connection explodes, and the horrible fluctuations make hundreds of sects on the ground , All turned into fly ash! ¡± Boom boom¡ª¡ª ¡± On the flat sand plain, like the land is moving, there are endless abyss cracks, and the powerful ominous beast hidden in the desert is wailing. , In death¡­ ¡°pa!¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net An ancient long meandering river, at this moment, unexpectedly flows backwards, and the waves hit the bank repeatedly, surpassing the high dams, and destroying countless villages and markets¡­ The end of the world! At this moment, the scene of the end of the world has appeared! ¡°No¡ª¡± a small sect, the old Sect Master saw the collapsed mountain range, the rocks were rolling, and the gravel was shaking. He was staring to crack, but he was too late to rescue any one. d¨ªsciple, the whole sect is buried. ¡°Mother¡ªhelp me¡­¡± A little girl fell into the cracks in the ground. Before disappearing, her little hand still wanted to grasp something¡­ ¡°Go, go!¡± In a mountain peak, a pair of Dao Companion felt the end of the day. The male Cultivator suddenly sent the female Cultivator out of the peak, but he was instantly submerged. ¡­ Mortals! Cultivator! In the face of the disaster of Profound Heaven World, it is so impossible to withstand a single blow, all turned into ants! ¡­¡­ Profound Yellow Mist Sea. It¡¯s a mess at the moment! The mysterious yellow gas has evaporated countless, like a dry sea, only a few small ponds are left, and the roots of the ancient and majestic trees are exposed from the Profound Yellow Mist Sea, and the roots are cracked. naked eye visible! The original majestic and vigorous World Tree now looks sluggish. The branches of order have been broken innumerably, and the old roots are all damaged and broken! On the edge of Profound Yellow Mist Sea, a group of true fairy laughed heartily! ¡°hahaha, the energy of this World Tree has been almost completely consumed, and the Profound Yellow Mist Sea has been exhausted!¡± ¡°This Heavenly Soul Sect really helped us Very busy! Seizing this tree now is like trying to get something ¡­¡± ¡°Leader, let¡¯s do it!¡± Everyone spoke eagerly! After spending so long in this world, even before and after the loss of three companions, now finally see the light! Profound Yellow Mist Sea is almost exhausted and dried up, World Tree is at your fingertips! However, Yu Chenbing sneered: ¡°Hehe, we can¡¯t move yet, lest the people from the lower realm of Immortal Territory Saint Cloud City find that If we broke the major event of Immortal Lord, it would be bad¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Southern Territory. Over the sky! After losing the maintenance of the chain of order, the cracks in the boundary wall continued to expand, and the breath of the wild Immortal World continued to pour in¡­ Then, the first silhouette , Finally appeared from the crack in the boundary wall. Crossover! This is a middle age person, he appeared in Fang Tianyu, standing with his hand holding his hand, encircling Gu Tianxia indifferently! The temperament is extremely arrogant! ¡°Profound Heaven World protects the Demon Race, and dares to prevent our sect from crossing the boundary. From today on, this world will completely disappear!¡± He spoke indifferently, terrifying killing Intent, with his voice spread all over the world! Shook the entire Profound Heaven World! The imposing manner is terrifying, and for a while, the world panics! ¡°What¡­Immortal Territory¡¯s powerhouse, will Profound Heaven World disappear completely?¡± ¡°No¡­Does this mean we also have to die¡­¡± p> ¡°Impossible, I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die¡­Who is going crazy and stopping them? Who caused us to be immortalized?¡± Countless Cultivators wailed and despaired! Facing the existence from Immortal Territory, the Cultivators and forces of Profound Heaven World have no hope to resist! ¡°Hey¡­Profound Heaven World is really plagued by disasters, this time, I am afraid that the world will really be destroyed¡­¡± Kong Ming Temple, Holy Master Kong Ming sighed , Put on the robes, said: ¡°All beings are suffering, I am waiting today, I am afraid that I will go to the west to see the Buddha¡­¡± Behind him, countless powerful monks, their faces may be calm or sorrowful¡­ ¡°I wanted to fight as hard as I could, but no one came, but I was still above Immortal¡­¡± Dugu Family, Dugu Chenlu clenched the iron sword in his hand, but finally Have to let go! He sighed long and bitterly. As a sword dao Paragon who has been unyielding his entire life, he is now full of helplessness! realm is like a chasm, there is really no hope! ¡°¡­More terrifying than the two great immortals that appeared here before¡­¡± Supreme Flow Holy Land, Paragon Ling Chao holds the Pseudo-Immortal device in his hand , The bitterness to the extreme, said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s really above Immortal, what realm is it? I haven¡¯t even heard of it¡­hehe, how to fight, how to fight?¡± Paragon Yuan Yang¡¯s face was also full of despair, but he turned his head and looked towards a direction, muttered: ¡°When the opponent crossed the boundary, someone in Profound Heaven World took action to stop it. Only Senior Li is qualified to take action, right? Did his Senior take the shot?¡± ¡°Even his Senior can¡¯t stop him. Did he fail?¡± The last rays of light in his eyes disappeared. ¡­¡­ Southern Territory is desperate. ¡­¡­ small mountain village. World mutation, natural disasters come to the world. However, this land is as quiet as a bird¡¯s nest under a rainstorm. At this moment, in a mountain village. demonic cultivator Ming Tianbei, looking up at the sky above, gnashing teeth and face looks sinister at this moment! He clenched his fist, demonic energy circulated in his body! ¡°¡­Heavenly Soul Sect!¡± He is ready for World War I! ¡°At this moment, Demon Commander Gong Ya is far from coming, only I stay by Lord Demon¡­I will never let anyone hurt Lord Demon!¡± He roared in a low voice, walked out step by step, and was about to fly to the sky to meet! But, right now! Above the Southern Territory sky, another horrible aura appeared, and a silhouette came out of the crack in the boundary wall! Is a Immortal Territory visitor again! The same horrible atmosphere! Ming Tianbei saw this scene, eyes shrank! ¡ª¡ªIf only one person comes, he is sure to kill the other person! But the two of¡­ and they must be Profound Immortal realm, that¡¯s difficult! ¡°What about two people, I must guard Lord Demon¡­¡± He gritted his teeth and took a step forward, but in the sky, a third person appeared! The third Profound Immortal! Seeing this scene, Ming Tianbei was dumbfounded immediately. Three¡­ How to fight three? Just when he was stunned, the fourth one appeared immediately! The fifth one! The sixth one! The seventh! ¡­¡­ The tenth one! In an instant, ten silhouettes appeared in the sky! They are all coming from Immortal Territory, all with terrifying qi energy! All are Profound Immortal! The top ten Profound Immortal comes to the world! Ten Profound Immortal standing together, the Immortal Dao aura on them, like a river and sea, makes the creatures of Profound Heaven World feel the pressure of a supreme aura! Countless Holy Land, sect, Cultivator, whether it is Pseudo-Immortal or Qi Refinement, whether it is Cultivator or mortal¡­¡­ At this moment, they are all pressed to the ground by the breath of this terrifying Immortal Dao ! Profound Heaven World bow your head! Chapter 87 Ten Profound Immortal, like ten great mountains, crushing everyone¡¯s body! Kongming Temple, the old monk knelt on the ground, and the Buddhist robes on his body were cracked at this moment¡­ Dugu Family, Dugu Chenlu, it¡¯s hard to crack Raising the iron sword in his hand, the iron sword broke directly, and he even spit out a mouthful of blood! Supreme Flow Holy Land, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and Ling Chao Holy Lord supported each other, they insisted on not kneeling down, but their leg bones were broken at the next moment! mountains and rivers, ominous beast prostrate; oceans, Sea Beast breath ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Southern Territory. In a small mountain village. Ming Tianbei watched this scene, dumbstruck at this moment. He was stunned, his body trembling slightly. ¡°Top Ten Profound Immortal¡­¡± The first website is He murmured, his face full of bitterness. One enemy ten? Even more how, my realm is still at a low point, not perfection at all¡­ How to fight? ¡°I am not willing to ah, Lord Demon is finally born, is he going to fall into the hands of the scum of Heavenly Soul Sect?!¡± He was unwilling to the extreme! ¡­¡­ Over the sky, above the sky. Ten Profound Immortal, looking down at the world below indifferently. ¡°The world of ants, dare to hide the demonic cultivator, dare to stop me from waiting, so that the sect, primordial world stones are all used up¡­¡± One of them looked angry! ¡°As punishment, in this world, within a thousand years, no creatures should survive!¡± Another murderous intention murderous intention was vigorous, and directly said: ¡°This place, when Destroy this world!¡± He waved his hand! In an instant, the horrible breath of Immortal Dao gathered into a terrifying storm, and instantly swept from ten thousand zhang high to the entire Profound Heaven World! ¡°Hehe, kill it, this hurricane will destroy the world, but it also happens to find us a hiding place for the demonic cultivator.¡± The others sneered. The terrifying Immortal Dao storm, the first destination, is the entire Southern Territory! Like a huge net, it is falling! All beings are trembling! Cultivator kneels down! They begged, they wailed, they screamed¡­ But it was useless! Death! Destroy the world! The end! Already approaching! ¡­¡­ And now! small mountain village, Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure small courtyard. With countless d¨ªsciples, his face has changed drastically! They all felt the terrifying qi energy from Tianyuzhi. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ ten such terrifying existence, in Profound Heaven World, can anyone really resist it?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er muttered, with an ugly face. ¡°¡­With Senior Li, it will definitely be resolved, it will definitely be resolved!¡± Mu Qianning clenched his powder fist tightly, but his hands were full of sweat! Even Nan Feng, who is immortal, can¡¯t stop it. Now ten terrifying powerhouses have appeared¡­Who can resist? ¡°Big Brother¡­I¡¯m afraid.¡± Xin Ning subconsciously hugged Li Fan¡¯s arm. She is indeed a little nervous! In case it is exposed, if by the existence of Immortal World, knowing that you are hiding here, I am afraid that there will be endless troubles. When the time comes, the enemy will come to the door, even if the nine Demon Commanders come to guard , Can¡¯t stop those terrifying enemies¡­ Even Nan Feng has stopped playing at this moment, with a touch of shock on her face, just now, her spiritual power rushed into the sky, clearly feeling When it arrives, she and the tree of origin of this World are fighting the immortal that crosses the boundary, but they can¡¯t stop it at all! The immortal who came here is really too strong! At this moment, Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. He has seen a lot of bad weather, thunderstorms, thunderstorms, etc¡­ But it is the first time that he is so strange today. Ancient Bizarre Existence. He glanced around and found that all d¨ªsciples were a little scared again! No matter how weird it is, isn¡¯t it the weather? What¡¯s so scary! He simply said: ¡°Nan Feng, play this song, for you Junior Brothers and Sisters, be bold.¡± He took out a simple piece of music and handed it to Nan Feng. Nan Feng took the score, just glanced at it, and the beautiful eyes were filled with surprise in an instant! ¡°God!¡± She murmured: ¡°What kind of tune is this¡­ every note is clearly a terrifying killing intent, which contains something unspeakable. Power of Slaughter¡­¡± She subconsciously looked towards Li Fan, the teacher meant, is it to let herself¡­use this song to kill Profound Immortal? ! Li Fan looked at her, slightly smiled, and said: ¡°This song is a bit more difficult, but the first part is relatively simple. You can still try it.¡± ¡± Your style has always been soft, but you must know that the sound of the piano, the bridge and the flowing water, the spring breeze, but there is also a golden horse, there is the sound of fifty strings turning over the wall¡­¡± Heard, Nan Feng suddenly nodded, she immediately closed her eyes. Shen Xin! Quiet! Feel the mystery of the score! She dropped her hand on the strings. The piano sounded¡ª¡ª At this moment, her breath suddenly changed! It¡¯s no longer a spring breeze, it¡¯s no longer light and peaceful. The sound of the piano is like a stone hitting, like a long sword coming out of its sheath! A killing intent of investing in shares instantly flows through the body of cloth present d¨ªsciple! At this moment, above their heartstrings, the fear suddenly disappeared! Everyone feels the courage of a press forward, the confidence of I Am Invincible! The second note comes out! The third note sounds! The fourth¡­ The fifth! A generous war song, flying from the hands of Nan Feng! Killing! Killing! Killing! At this moment, killing has become the only keynote of the song! One note after another, it seems to have turned into a terrifying long spear, a frosty Divine Sword, an arrow showing off one¡¯s ability¡­ Perform the space Long River, head straight for Nine Heavens! ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The notes of the war melody, welcome to Tianyu! We are facing a terrifying storm! ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The war song is like a knife, tearing the web! The countless Immortal Spirit Qi from Tianyu hiding the sky and covering the earth burst, fly, and annihilate in midair! The terrifying storm that almost wiped out the world, just disappeared into the invisible! Above the sky! I was looking down at the vast land of Profound Heaven World, like the top ten Profound Immortal dominated by God. At this moment, all of them are held breath cold air! His! ¡°What breath? What existence? Actually¡­ I feel shocked?!¡± ¡°¡­really strong sound waves¡­make Profound Immortal tremble, That demonic cultivator, not simple!¡± Several people spoke solemnly! Profound Immortal, who had just taken action, was furious! ¡°Who dares to stop me, courting death!¡± He swallowed Immortal Spirit Energy , stepped forward, stepped on one foot, and instantly trembled in the void, one after another terrifying spirit wave, Want to drown out the sound of the piano! But, the next moment. The war song came soaring into the sky, unstoppable, and cut all obstacles! Like a sword like a sword, like a spear like a ge, sharp and straight against Profound Immortal! The Profound Immortal who shot his face suddenly turned pale, and he took a few steps back, and there was a ray of immortal blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth! His eyes are full of look of shock! I was actually hurt? ! ¡°Hiss!¡± Everyone held breath cold air again! ¡°Shoot, don¡¯t underestimate it!¡± ¡°Take it!¡± ¡°Shoot together!¡± In an instant, the top ten In Profound Immortal, three people teamed up to block this note! The trio triggered the horrible Immortal Dao Great Hand Seal and pressed towards the notes of the war song! The unstoppable war song, suddenly circling at this moment, unable to break through! In the small courtyard! Nan Feng¡¯s hands are like dancing, and her warfare is flowing, but at this moment she is frowned! It was like a galloping river and sea being blocked, making her very uncomfortable! Beside, Li Fan was nodding nodded, and suddenly felt the stagnation in Nan Feng¡¯s music. He gently stretched out his hand and buckled the stone tabletop with his fingers. Just like last time, Nan Feng was lost when entering the Pseudo-Immortal realm. Li Fan just buckled a few times to get her back to the melody. Nan Feng, who was feeling blocked and unable to move forward, suddenly felt a strong push at this moment! Like a toddler who is stuck in the mud, he is suddenly pulled up by a big, powerful hand! Like a child who went astray, he suddenly heard Hong Zhong Dalu and found his way! Her hands flicked across the strings like running water! In an instant, the notes are coherent like flowing water, and the battle tune turns from the trough to excitement! The knife reappears! New sword! A fierce battle song, such as Phoenix soaring in nine days! Tianyu! Many Profound Immortal, after feeling that the terrifying note is suppressed, they are all sighed in relief. Even though they are both Profound Immortal, they were scared. That piano sound, that war song, too terrifying! ¡°Add one more effort and completely suppress it!¡± One of the three Profound Immortal shots coldly shouted! The three people work together to completely suppress this song! Yes , Next moment! A sound of fighting against the trend, resounding through the sky! The note of horror turns into a boundless fighting intent, spawning thousands of horror weapons, and howling! ¡± No¡ª ¡± A Profound Immortal suddenly shouted and his eyes widened! Immediately afterwards, the Immortal Spirit masters formed by their three people collapsed! The battle song is here! ¡°puff puff puff ¡ª¡ª¡± The blood of the fairy is flying, and the head is rolling down! The three Profound Immortal, instantly perish! ¡°no!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?!¡± ¡°How is this possible!¡± The remaining seven Profound Immortal, all are shocked! ¡°Shoot together, fast, the other party is too scary!¡± ¡°Suppress, suppress together!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep your hands!¡± They panicked and scolded. For a while, the Seven Profound Immortal joined forces to contend! Above the sky is like a sea of ??Immortal Spirit. The waves are surging and the waves are shaking the sky. The seven Profound Immortal can join forces to punish all enemies in the world! In the small courtyard. Li Fan felt Nan Feng¡¯s piano tune. At this moment, when he was a little slower, he knocked on the tabletop again. In an instant, Nan Feng¡¯s piano sound came up again! Above the nine heavens! Wherever the battle song goes, it is like an army of thousands of immortals, passing through the long flow of time and space, like a tens of billions of terrifying giant beasts, breaking through the Immortal Territory! The terrifying sea of ??immortals formed by the joint efforts of the seven Profound Immortal collapsed in an instant, and the terrifying Immortal Dao barrier was even more devastating! The piano is over! ¡°peng~ peng~ peng~ peng~!¡± The fairy body bursts! The seven Profound Immortal, under the sound of the piano, all burst into pieces, turning into seven mournful blood flowers! The blood mist is falling one after another! At this moment, Profound Heaven World is full of blood and rain! The world is silent! Chapter 88 The top ten Profound Immortal, all at this moment! The world loses its voice, the common people are silent! The sky is lonely, only the rain of blood is falling. A piano sound war song, but still high-pitched like a song, cut through the cracks in the boundary wall to the other world! Behind that boundary wall, there was suddenly screaming again and again, as if there was a powerful immortal blood. one after another trickle of blood, and even more dripping through the cracks in the boundary wall from the Immortal Territory! Behind the crack, I don¡¯t know how many people have died. An old panicked voice eagerly sounded: ¡°Remove the primordial boundary stone, quickly, let this boundary wall close, let this boundary wall Close!¡± Frightened! Just now, the crack in the boundary wall was a channel for them to convey the Profound Immortal, but now it has become a bridge through which the horrible murderous intention passed! There is a panic over there! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET quickly lost primordial support pillar Space Crack, at unimaginable speed, rapid healing! Until completely recovered, and then hidden. Above the sky, instantly restored the clarity and vastness of the sky! It¡¯s like, nothing happened! The war has ended. Profound Heaven World, the entire world, but the rain of blood is still falling¡ª¡ª That is the blood mist with the breath of endless Immortal Dao, which is the top ten Profound Immortal cultivation base for a lifetime Essence. At the moment, it falls in the four directions, swaying and swaying. When they came, they overwhelmed the Xuantian realm and swallowed all the wastes. In a blink of an eye, they turned into the nourishment of this realm, and the terrifying Immortal Dao essence fell with the rain of blood. The entire Profound Heaven World is like a long drought in the rain. The dry and cracked earth, after being watered by the rain of blood, actually began to heal gradually! The mountain that was still in continuous collapse, after absorbing the essence of Immortal Dao, it suddenly became quiet. On a piece of sect¡¯s ruins, green trees suddenly grew, and they turned into towering trees at an unimaginable speed! Even the yellow sandy desert, at this moment, there are vigorous spiritual springs gushing out from the ground, watering the barren land, and creating oasis in the desert¡­ If it was said that it was a natural disaster before, it was the sight of the end. At this moment, it is auspicious coming to the world, the Great Golden World full of vitality! At this moment, the entire Profound Heaven World, and all those kneeling life spirits, are in a trance. The mighty and invincible qi energy that oppresses their hearts has disappeared! Beside them, the earth is rejuvenating and everything grows! ¡°What is this¡­blood rain? Is this the immortal blood rain?!¡± A young Cultivator murmured. He looked up and the blood rain fell into him On his chapped lips, suddenly, his breath suddenly increased, and his cultivation base soared! ¡°After the destruction, there is a new life, blessings and misfortunes, blessings and blessings¡­ This is the chance of Profound Heaven World!¡± A withered old man collapsed quickly Climbing out of the mountain peaks, he was bathed in blood, and his decayed body is suddenly re-growth¡­ A crow stopped in the treetop, was watered by the rain of blood, and his body actually grew pale- Gold¡¯s feathers look sacred and very sacred¡­ A big snake in the swamp took the initiative to roll up its body, facing the sky, the blood rain fell, and two horns suddenly appeared on top of its head, turning it into a Flood Dragon¡­ ¡­ The entire Profound Heaven World is suffering from the Immortal Dao blood rain of Good Fortune! For a time, above the earth, the people who were so terrified just now cheered violently! ¡°Oh my God, very good, very good, this is the great opportunity of our Profound Heaven World!¡± ¡°Behind the disaster is the Great Good Fortune, from Southern Territory The horror expert killed the top ten Profound Immortal, their lifelong cultivation base, backfeeding the Profound Heaven World!¡± ¡°This is a feast that benefits the world¡­ The entire Profound Heaven World will enter a Great Golden World!¡± Countless Cultivators are extremely excited! At the same time, countless people moved towards the Southern Territory, bow down! Whether it is a mortal or a Cultivator! They all saw everything that happened on Tianyu, they saw the Southern Territory expert¡¯s action, and easily killed the ten Profound Immortal! This great opportunity is a gift from Southern Territory expert! The rain of fairy blood swayed a whole world, and the largest and most abundant rain is undoubtedly the Southern Territory! Southern Territory is really pouring rain at this moment! ¡°Heaven, this rain¡­Every drop is a chance, every drop is a treasure, but now it is everywhere?!¡± Supreme Flow Holy Land, Ling Chao Holy Lord was so excited that he was bathed in fairy blood, and all his injuries healed! ¡°This rain will improve the physique of everyone in Profound Heaven World¡­ countless Heaven¡¯s Chosen will appear, and even the personality of the entire Profound Heaven World may be improved!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang is extremely excited, he also recovers completely from his body injury, and at the same time, his breath is growing, moving towards immortal! ¡°Senior Li too terrifying, the top ten Profound Immortal, I just crossed the boundary, I was killed by him¡­¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord while enjoying the rain But he spoke with admiration! ¡°I think¡­ it may not be Senior Li who did it himself¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang said: ¡°That war song was played on the piano , It is very likely that it was done by Senior Li¡¯s high disciple Nan Feng¡­¡± Hearing this, Ling Chao Holy Lord was even more shocked. Could it be that Senior Li, a d¨ªsciple, can already slaughter the top ten Profound Immortal? This¡­ he really wants to say that this special lady is simply unreasonable! Senior Li is absolutely terrifying! On the other side, All the disciplines of Supreme Flow Holy Land have stood up and are enjoying the rain! Kongming Temple. ¡°Don¡¯t patronize the disciplines who are getting caught in the rain! Quickly, take out the Buddha statue, we can take this opportunity to offer a lot of immortal golden bodies¡­¡± Holy Master Kong Ming was so excited that this great Good Fortune is too rare. ¡°Holy Master, this rain is very good. I believe that even Qing Cheng¡¯s injury will definitely get better!¡± An old monk looked at Holy Master Kong Ming, Full of hope. Holy Master Kong Ming shook his head again and again, saying: ¡°This rain is a great opportunity for us¡­ But for Qing Cheng today, nothing counts!¡± ¡°He is with the senior¡­destined to become a Buddha!¡± His words are full of emotion! After hearing this, the old monks who have just spoken are dumbfounded¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡± Not only bathing in fairy blood, but also in Immortal blood. Dao, Wu Jian!¡± Dugu Family, Dugu Chenlu¡¯s body has been stained red by the blood rain, but he is very excited. With all the d¨ªsciples of the Dugu Family, he is in the rain, taking the opportunity to feel¡­ ¡°Yuqing, the hope of more than nine hundred generations of Dugu Family has fallen on you, but don¡¯t let down the hope of being a father, and study hard with that senior¡­¡± At the same time, Dugu Chenlu looked towards the direction of Ashfire Mountain Range, and his eyes were filled with emotion! ¡­¡­ This is a great gift from the common people! The entire Profound Heaven World will become vibrant because of the blood rain of the top ten Profound Immortal! ¡­¡­ And now. small mountain village. Blood rain is flying and swaying everywhere, but above the small mountain village, it is still clear and clear, without a drop of rain. ¡°Dead, all dead¡­very good, very good!¡± Ming Tianbei trembled, he turned around, and suddenly moved towards the small courtyard where Li Fan is, kneel down! What kind of existence is that? It deserves to be able to make Lord Demon respect ¡°senior¡±, too terrifying, too terrifying¡­ After kneeling and bowing , He hurriedly ran out of the small mountain village, opened his arms, and swallowed the Profound Immortal blood rain! ¡°Hey, for Profound Immortal, it¡¯s a rain of blood tonic, and it is impossible to drop a drop into the small mountain village¡­ This means that for the small mountain village, these things are all It¡¯s rubbish¡­¡± While swallowing the Profound Immortal spirit, he looked towards the small mountain village with complex expressions. For a moment, he suddenly envied the villagers here¡­ ¡­¡­ In the small courtyard. The song is over. Nan Feng often exhales one mouthful of impure air. At this moment, she suddenly has a sense of heroism in her temperament. Before, she was gentle as water. And now, such as Fairy of Ninth Heaven, calmly, with a faintly invincible temperament! All the d¨ªsciples around are already shocked at this moment. dumbstruck. They watched the Ten Profound Immortal on Tianyu with their own eyes, and they were destroyed in this way, but they could hardly believe that it came from the hands of Senior Sister beside them¡­ Zi Ling The beautiful eyes are now completely widened, looking at Nan Feng, incredibly authentic: ¡°Senior Sister¡­breakthrough to Profound Immortal realm?¡± Everyone was shocked and numb. , It is beyond shock¡­ Previously, Nan Feng was only immortal¡­ From the Immortal Realm world to the Profound Immortal realm, it is also the 9th Heavenly Layer! Nowadays, after Nan Feng has played a song, he has directly crossed the moat and became an immortal¡­ Too much afraid right?? Too much afraid right? ? Everyone doubts life! Even Xin Ning has big eyes flashing at the moment, and her little face is a little dull. One song can cut Profound Immortal¡­ What¡¯s more terrifying is that this ¡°Big Brother¡±, from beginning to end, just knocked on the stone table. He didn¡¯t do anything, but he cultivated a Profound Immortal, an invincible Profound Immortal¡­ She suddenly felt that she¡­ Thighs! Nan Feng also got up, moved towards Li Fan deeply and gave a salute, saying : ¡°many thanks Master for pointing me .¡± ¡°d¨ªsciple, go further!¡± Li Fan raised his eyes, glanced at the bright sky, laughed, and said: ¡°It¡¯s no thanks, you have to practice this song repeatedly.¡± Although Nan Fengperception is not bad It¡¯s done, but I just played it. Only the fur of this tune is just a little bit from the first stage¡­ It¡¯s a lot worse. Nan Feng is also deeply nodded, she knows very well how terrifying, invincible, and profound this song is! She couldn¡¯t help but yearn for it, and said: ¡°teacher¡­ does this song have a name?¡± Li Fan said leisurely: ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°The name of the song, Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 89 Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune! Hearing this name, everyone was in a trance! ¡°Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune, really domineering¡­ It¡¯s a tune that can kill Profound Immortal!¡± Long Zixuan muttered, and the tune just sounded, his whole body The blood is boiling, I wish I could fly to the sky! ¡°It¡¯s such a great song¡­ as if there is a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses¡­¡± Zi Ling also opened his mouth in surprise. And Xin Ning, there is a touch of incomparable shock in his big eyes¡­ ¡°Emperor¡­he said that Emperor¡­¡± She was completely shocked. She is at this level, and she understands the meaning of those two words¡­ ¡°This senior is really the Supreme giant in Immortal Territory¡­¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net She is getting more and more certain! At the same time, she suddenly envied Nan Feng¡­ I can actually learn this kind of heaven-defying treasure¡­ If such ancient thaumaturgy spreads, the immortal and devil worlds, I am afraid they will be crazy¡­ She was emotionally tumbling, but suddenly there was a flash of doubt. Why do such big people live in seclusion here? Moreover, have you received so many disciplines? ¡°He is in the next big game, a game that is old and bright, I am afraid it will affect the big game of All Heavens and Myriad Realms¡­¡± She suddenly seemed to understand something . ¡­¡­ And now. Profound Yellow Mist Sea edge! A group of true immortals has been petrified at this moment. Thorough petrification! dumbstruck! They looked at the sky in the Southern Territory, where the sky has gradually recovered, as if nothing had happened, as if it was just a nightmare¡­ But they couldn¡¯t look away ! ¡°Dead¡­ All dead¡­ All dead¡­¡± A true fairy murmured. ¡°Ten Profound Immortal¡­enough to wipe out a lower realm¡­but died so directly¡­¡± The words of another true immortal trembled. ¡°From beginning to end, I didn¡¯t even know what existed it was¡­Is it really the so-called demonic cultivator? Why do I feel that it is more powerful existence?¡± Wang Chuan spoke blankly. And their leader Yu Chenbing, at this moment, the whole body feels the bone cold! He was stiff all over, and the center of his stiffness was trembling. Shiver! His eyes are full of fear, complete fear! You can kill the top ten Profound Immortal with a random shot¡­ What is hidden in this Profound Heaven World, who is it? Heavenly Immortal? Golden fairy? Or¡­ No matter what, he understands, just wait for this vote by himself, don¡¯t even think about it! It ¡®s impossible to be the opponent¡¯s opponent¡­ Maybe the opponent has discovered that he and the others have already broken into the Southern Territory that many times, and that many people died¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t care about myself and the others at all. In the eyes of the other party, true immortals are just ants, right? And now. Profound Yellow Mist Sea in the center. Along with the rain of blood falling, one after another mysterious yellow aura breeds from the earth, and then gathers here. The Xuanhuang Qi that was almost exhausted just now is actually slowly becoming full. ¡°Boss, Profound Yellow Mist Sea is about to recover¡­¡± A true fairy opened his mouth and hurriedly pointed to the direction of Wuhai. Everyone came back to his senses! They saw that World Tree, which was sluggish and almost dying, was¡­ at this moment¡­ it was rejuvenating! ¡°No¡­ At this rate, with the essence of the top ten Profound Immortal powerhouses to make up for, this tree will soon recover, and even become stronger¡­when the time comes wants Take it again, it will be difficult!¡± Wang Chuan said, full of worries! Yu Chenbing looked at the World Tree in the Profound Yellow Mist Sea, and suddenly gritted his teeth and said: ¡°I can¡¯t control that many. Take advantage of this tree and let this world collapse!¡± Their task is to take away the World Tree! Once the World Tree is pulled up by the roots, then Profound Heaven World will lose its independence, the boundary will disappear and be connected with other lower realms! ¡ª¡ªThis is also one of the strategies behind them, ¡°the integration of all worlds¡±! After the integration of all worlds, a Great World will be formed. Although it is not comparable to Immortal World, it plays a vital role in its plan. At this moment, watching the Profound Yellow Mist Sea continuously recover, Yu Chenbing couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and immediately stepped out, saying: ¡°Take this tree!¡± Suddenly, the rest The true immortal also stood behind him. Yu Chenbing stretches out his hand, seals, immortal strength surging! The people behind him are also working at full capacity. Yu Chenbing took out a black jar. Under the infusion of everyone¡¯s Power of Immortal Spirit, the jar swelled sharply, as if it had become a heaven, moved towards the World Tree! Profound Yellow Mist Sea, the World Tree seems to have a sense, countless Power of Profound Yellow, turned into a chain of Dao Principles, want to contend! Xuanhuang Dao Principles are very terrifying, but at this moment, the World Tree is too weak, and the Profound Yellow Mist Sea does not have much power to use! The chain of order cannot prevent this jar from falling! World Tree, it is almost taken in by this jar. But in the next instant, the World Tree suddenly sank! It disappeared from Profound Yellow Mist Sea! ¡°Not good, it wants to escape!¡± Wang Chuan exclaimed. ¡°Hehe, escape? Where can I escape?¡± Someone sneered. World Tree is alive, so, in the past, they also tried to escape when World Tree was lost. But that doesn¡¯t change much. World Tree was born in this world, so it cannot escape from this world. At the same time, after leaving Profound Yellow Mist Sea, its power will not be replenished, it will only continue to wear away, but will die faster! In the center of Profound Yellow Mist Sea, the shadow of the tree quickly disappeared completely! ¡°Chasing!¡± The great immortal yelled, and they worked together to control the terrifying black jar, and moved towards World Tree to chase! But then, they were all surprised! ¡°This tree¡­ to the Southern Territory?¡± Wang Chuan dumbfounded. For a time, all the real immortals are complexion changed! Today¡¯s Southern Territory can be said to be a taboo place! The top ten Profound Immortal are all dead, who dares to go where? ¡°While the World Tree has not entered the Southern Territory, pursue it with all its strength! Pursue it with all its strength!¡± Yu Chenbing hurriedly shouted, clenched the teeth, and instantly burned blood energy! He is burning blood essence and spurring the black pot, which is almost desperate! Once World Tree goes to the Southern Territory, they will be completely helpless! When I saw this, the other people shot immediately, all of them burned blood essence, and the cultivation base was greatly increased. The black jar was like a meteor. At an incomparable speed, it was almost about to catch up with the fast fleeing. World Tree! World Tree is almost catching up. The horrible suction of the black jar has touched its body, making it slow! At this moment, World Tree is also in a violent struggle. The branches all over the body are glowing, the order rune is constantly flashing, and I want to fight! However, nearly ten true immortals burned blood essence and spurred this terrifying jar. Under the terrifying power, World Tree could hardly resist! At this moment, it is close to the sky above the Southern Territory. Many Cultivators have seen this scene in the sky, which caused countless shocks. ¡°What is that¡­ God, I feel Strength of Source, that is the World Tree of our Profound Heaven World? ¡°What, the legend that World Tree is not rooted in Profound Yellow Mist Sea? How could it appear here, someone hunted it down? ! ¡± ¡± That¡¯s what objects? A jar, actually want to put World Tree into it? ¡± ¡± Not Good, World Tree once lost, Profound Heaven World will gradually Kuji, turned into Huangtu! ¡± For a time, Profound Heaven World countless Cultivator, all exclaimed endless! World Tree¡¯s silhouette has been completely stagnant, unable to go down to Southern Territory step closer! The black jar is as big as a heavenly bucket, and it is almost completely covered! At this moment. Southern Territory, in the small mountain village. The small courtyard of Li Fan. A branch of the Peach Tree suddenly raised slightly. A faint green qi energy disappeared invisible, and it reached the Southern Territory in a flash Outside! In the sky, the World Tree has been swallowed by black jars, leaving only some roots outside! But at the moment! A green one qi energy suddenly flew towards the black pot! ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± In an instant, the huge black pot exploded directly! It turned into powder ! in the sky, a secret place! ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± A scream, one after another, A group of true immortals exploded one after another! ¡°no!¡± Yu Chenbing trembled. Before he died, he suddenly crushed a piece of jade talisman! Immediately afterwards, his body exploded, but a Remnant Soul also left in an instant¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 90 small mountain village, in the Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure small courtyard. Li Fan was quite comfortable. After the weather of Ancient Bizarre Existence finally ended, the weather became very clear. At this moment, it is almost evening. ¡°I haven¡¯t been painting the sunset for many days¡­Zi Ling, Nan Feng, go, and go out as the teacher to gather style and sketch from life.¡± Wen Yan, Zi Ling and Nan Feng is very happy. They haven¡¯t been out for a long time. Moreover, if you can go out with Li Fan, you will definitely get a lot of great opportunities! Seeing this, the other d¨ªsciples are simply jealous. But Li Fan doesn¡¯t take them, so they can only envy them. Zi Ling carried the drawing board on his back, and Nan Feng carried the piano on his back, and the three of them went out. Leaving the small mountain village, I saw the shattered and shattered Ashfire Mountain Range that had collapsed, but now it is full of spring. The first website is everywhere in the germination of grass, one after another towering trees grow back, between the woods, only a full spirituality of rabbits and other animals passing. Li Fan was also surprised. He didn¡¯t expect at all that he hadn¡¯t gone out for just a few days, and the world has changed so much! ¡°The blue sea turned into mulberry fields, in a single thought, life and death cycle, nothing more than yes¡­¡± While walking, Li Fan couldn¡¯t help feeling too. After hearing this, Nan Feng and Zi Ling were thinking deeply. ¡°The blue sea turned into mulberry fields in one thought, for the teacher, the prosperity and decline of the world may really be only between his thoughts¡­¡± Nan Feng muttered With. ¡°The cycle of life and death, the death of those powerful Profound Immortal, is promoting the life of all things at this moment¡­ There is an ancient language, ¡°A whale falls all things,¡± and the teacher showed us this is the truth¡­ ¡­¡± Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes were wide open. Li Fan took them step by step to a peak. When I reached the peak, the setting sun was just right, and the sky was bloody. ¡°Zi Ling, starting today, you can learn to draw the sunset¨C¡± Li Fan said. Zi Ling was extremely happy in an instant! Can I paint the sunset by myself? She has seen with her own eyes how Li Fan painted the sunset and other heaven-defying existences into her own paintings! Now, do you finally have to come into contact with this horrible painting? Li Fan spreads out the drawing paper, looks at the sunset in the distance, just draw a brush! For a time, the years passed, the red sun was sinking, and a sense of recklessness came to life spontaneously on paper! Zi Ling watched closely next to her, her face showed a very intoxicating color, she was comprehending, feeling¡­ At the same time, beside, Nan Feng played gently , Her temperament changed suddenly. The extraordinary temperament that exterminates ten immortals has resurfaced. ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure small courtyard. Xin Ning glanced around, his big eyes quietly turning. Li Fan¡¯s disciplines are all doing their own things, and almost no one cares about her. She ran into the kitchen, found the corn that Li Fan used to feed the chickens, grabbed a small handful, and ran out. She plucked up the courage, and moved towards the ¡°Tuji¡± group. As soon as he approached, a native chicken suddenly raised his eyes lazily and glanced at her. Xin Ning suddenly felt a horrible breath, as if being stared at by an eternal murderer, her little face was sweaty, but she still stepped forward, squatted down, spread her hands, and offered the corn kernels. on. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­I¡­I didn¡¯t come here on purpose, seniors¡­I am not malicious, and I dare not be malicious¡­¡± She stuttered, Said: ¡°I want to go out, okay? I swear that I will never do something I shouldn¡¯t do¡­¡± She deliberately wanted to go out to find Ming Tianbei while Li Fan was away. She has something to explain. But, Li Fan is not there, she doesn¡¯t dare to run around, she deeply understands how to get the consent of the seniors here¡­so this is a ¡°leave¡±. The chicken didn¡¯t look at her any more, and each minding their own business pecked a few corns. Xin Ning instantly, such as the amnesty, said: ¡°I must be back in time, I must be back in time¡­¡± After she finished she moved towards and walked outside. ¡°Xin Ning, where are you going?¡± Qing Cheng, who was sweeping the floor, asked in confusion when he saw Xin Ning. ¡°I will go outside and I will be back soon¡­¡± Xin Ning said. ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy, don¡¯t run too far, you know?¡± Qing Cheng asked. Xin Ning is gone. After she left, a white cat also crept out and sneaked out. After Xin Ning left the small courtyard, he immediately exercised and started summon Ming Tianbei. Soon, Ming Tianbei appeared in front of her, respectfully bowed, and said: ¡°Farewell to Lord Demon!¡± Xin Ning directly said: ¡°Except for the people of Immortal Territory In Profound Heaven World, there is another group of people who are plotting the World Tree. I suspect that there is definitely a conspiracy!¡± ¡°You immediately leave here and go to the various circles adjacent to Profound Heaven World. Investigate and see what happened to the other lower realm, and report back after you find it.¡± After hearing this, Ming Tianbei hurriedly said: ¡°But Lord Demon, who will protect you if your subordinates are not around?¡± Xin Ning said: ¡°Where can you protect me, don¡¯t worry, now I am holding my thighs. Unless it is the strongest people in Immortal Territory, I am safe.¡± Hearing this, Ming Tianbei¡¯s heart is a little complicated! He almost suspected that he was hearing hallucinations. This is the Demon Lord Jiu Sheng who once shook the sky with a fierce reputation¡­ Now, she actually claims to hold someone else¡¯s thigh¡­ That How terrifying is the existence of a bit But remembering the horror scene of the extinction of the ten immortals, he was in ones heart trembled and immediately said: ¡°The subordinate understands, the subordinate will go now!¡± ¡­¡­ And now. The other side. A white streamer appeared outside the small mountain village at an incredible speed. It is Bai Xiaoqing. It moved towards a certain direction quickly. Not long after, she arrived in a forest. Just appearing here, a majestic voice has sounded: ¡°You really make it easy for the father to find!¡± Next, a middle The age person appeared in the sky, dressed in a pale-gold robe, his eyes were wild and powerful. this is one Pseudo-Immortal! At this moment, he looked at Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s figure, frowned, and said: ¡°I think you are so wild enough that you have become like a cat?¡± In the woods, that Hearing this, the snow-white kitten suddenly changed. In the next instant, a girl in a snow-white dress appeared in the woods. She has icy skin and jade skin. She has a proud figure . Her long, straight legs are like shadows, her small waist is well gripped, and her long black hair falls down her shoulders. Especially Shuangfeng, it is proud to be tight! It¡¯s a peerless one! ¡°Father, long time no see!¡± Bai Xiaoqing smiled and said: ¡°Why did you find here?¡± This middle age person , Impressively is the clan emperor of Profound Heaven World White Tiger Clan, Bai Xiaofeng! ¡ª¡ªWhite Tiger Clan, with great power and power. Main Sect is above the Immortal Territory and has a very high status. It is a giant. The True King Blessing Conference is organized by Main Sect in order to take care of the major branches of the lower realm. When the time comes, the younger realm with outstanding performance will receive fairy liquid, True Blood, etc. , It is even possible to be selected into the Immortal Territory and get the future of Supreme! It was this conference that was so important that Bai Xiaofeng went out to find Bai Xiaoqing in person. Do n¡¯t miss it! But Bai Xiaoqing shook his head and said: ¡°I won¡¯t go back!¡± ¡°Father, I met a master here, and I will treat him as a pet cat, I think Very good, the true monarch¡¯s blessing conference, you can pick a younger generation to go to.¡± Speaking, she was even a little proud. Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s face changed drastically in an instant, followed by sudden anger! Master? As a pet cat? Very good? He was so angry that he vomited blood and went crazy! The daughter of his own dignified generation of clan emperors actually did such a ¡°humiliating¡± thing, if it were passed out, he would not be able to live directly! ¡°You¡­you rebellious girl! Today, I must catch you back for my father!¡± He was furious, and stretched out his hand, a Pseudo-Immortal-level spiritual power cage , Formed in an instant, Bai Xiaoqing must be imprisoned! However, Bai Xiaoqing was laughed. She waved her hand gently, and all the imprisonment suddenly disappeared under her hands! Seeing this, White Tiger Race Emperor Bai Xiaofeng, instantly held breath cold air, he looked at his daughter incredulously, and said: ¡°You¡­you are already Pseudo-Immortal!?¡± p> He was shocked. How is this possible? It took only a few months for my daughter to leave her! At that time, Bai Xiaoqing didn¡¯t even reach the Void Cave realm! Now, actually became Pseudo-Immortal? This is an unimaginable growth rate! Just when he was stunned, Bai Xiaoqing raised his mouth proudly, releasing Bloodline Strength! In an instant, a golden ocean suddenly appeared behind her. There are many mysteries in it, and it seems to evolve into a peerless horror! The White Tiger Race Emperor Bai Xiaofeng was completely dead at this moment. He was stunned and muttered: ¡°The pure bloodline, the manifestation of anomalies¡­How is this possible?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 91 White Tiger Race Emperor Bai Xiaofeng, directly shocked beyond words . In a few months, Bai Xiaoqing has actually made the leap from the Nascent Soul Realm world to the Pseudo-Immortal realm! What¡¯s more terrifying is that even bloodline has evolved into pure bloodline. Be aware that to pure bloodline, White Tiger Clan has never appeared in the lower realm branch! Even in the Immortal Territory Main Sect, it is said that it is only possible to see it in the peerless genius of Xuezang. But now my daughter actually did it¡­ He took a deep breath and said in shock: ¡°Xiaoqing, you¡­how did you do it?¡± Bai Xiaoqing heard the words, laughed, and said: ¡°I told you, I just found a master and let him be a pet cat!¡± After hearing this, Bai Xiaofeng looks even more complex. Master? As a pet cat? Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net What kind of master is this? Suddenly, he thought of something, his face stern, and said: ¡°Your master, wouldn¡¯t it be the terrifying expert who killed ten immortals in Southern Territory?¡± He looks extremely solemn! In Profound Heaven World, he certainly knows a series of things happening in Southern Territory. The terrifying expert that exists in Southern Territory is now known to the world. Ten Profound Immortal, terrifying! Bai Xiaoqing proudly said: ¡°No!¡± ¡°The one who killed the top ten Profound Immortal in one song is just his discipline.¡± Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeng was even more shocked. A song that can kill the top ten Profound Immortal characters is actually just the discipline that exists? terrifying, too terrifying. He previously predicted that the hidden expert of Southern Territory might be in the Heavenly Immortal Realm world! Because the person of Profound Heaven World is Profound Immortal, even if some powerful Cultivators have secret techniques that can lower their own strength, they cannot surpass the Heavenly Immortal Realm world. But now it seems¡­I am far from underestimating it! ¡°Little Profound Heaven World, there are such terrifying characters¡­¡± He murmured, looking towards his daughter, his gaze was already a little more complicated . Even if your daughter is rewarded at the True Lord¡¯s Blessing Conference, how about? Can it reach the pure bloodline? It¡¯s impossible! Stay here, there is a greater chance. ¡°How? Father, do you want me to go back with you?¡± Bai Xiaoqing asked proudly. Bai Xiaofeng thought for a while, and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to go back for the time being.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t forget, you and the tiger prince of Earth Origin World are the Main Sect Elder. Finger belly is marriage. After this year¡¯s True Monarch Blessing Conference, you should return to the clan and marry him!¡± Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s face suddenly showed an unwilling look, saying: ¡± No, Father, I don¡¯t want to marry someone I¡¯ve never met before¡­¡± Bai Xiaofeng frowned, as if he thought it was a tricky thing, but he said: ¡°You first Focus on cultivation¡­I will try my best on this matter.¡± But he was not sure in his heart. This marriage was assigned by the Immortal Territory Main Sect, and the other party is a branch of the ¡°µØ¡± character world, and its strength far exceeds the branch of the ¡°Profound¡± character world¡­ It¡¯s hard to say. ¡°I know that the emperor is the best.¡± Bai Xiaoqing was very happy and said: ¡°Father, then I will go back first, and the master should also come back from sketching. .¡± She turned around and left. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Bai Xiaofeng stopped her, hesitated, but still mustered the courage, and said: ¡°Which one of your masters¡­ needs other Is it a pet cat?¡± ¡°I think there are many outstanding juniors in our clan who are suitable for pet cats¡­¡± After he finished speaking, the whole person was almost ashamed To death. A dignified generation of Tiger King! I actually said such shameless words. Renship, it collapsed today! However, there is nothing to do if it collapses. It is the pure bloodline, and Immortal Territory is hard to find. If you can have a few more this lineage¡­ Bai Xiaoqing Hearing this, he shook his head and said: ¡°The senior deep and unmeasurable, his requirements for choosing cats are very high¡­ I don¡¯t think there is a suitable one in our family.¡± Hmph, I don¡¯t want to let him Other cats come to compete with yourself! Is it not good for a person to enjoy the arms of the owner alone? Meow!! After speaking, she turned into a stream of light and disappeared directly. Bai Xiaofeng was stunned in place, the wind blew, he felt a pity for a while. ¡­¡­ At this moment. The sunset has sunk to the bottom. Above the mountain. Under the guidance of Li Fan, Zi Ling finally finished her 1st work! A sunset! The hills are undulating, the sparsely sparsely sculpted, and a round of red sun sinks in the west, which seems to contain the essence of Heaven and Earth. After finishing a picture, Zi Ling was surprised to find that he¡­ actually approached the Profound Immortal realm? She was shocked. ¡°Copying the avenue will allow me to enter the border quickly¡­¡± She murmured. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not bad, but it¡¯s far from capturing the true charm of the sunset.¡± Li Fan commented and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, go home .¡± The two packed up and followed Li Fan. The three of them walked all the way, and they had already returned to the small courtyard in a short time. ¡°Huh? Why is there a sapling here?¡± Li Fan walked over, but saw a small sapling lying at the door. There is no leaf on the sapling, and a few of them are dry and cracked, almost turning into dead branches. When Nan Feng saw this, it was a huge shock on the pretty face, and said in an incredible manner: ¡°This is the origin of¡­Profound Heaven World¡­World Tree?!¡± She was shocked. . Before the top ten Profound Immortal lower realm, she used to inject immortal strength into the chain of order of World Tree, so she could feel it! Zi Ling is also dumbfounded. How did this World Tree get here? ¡°Previously, World Tree was hunted and killed by an unknown existence¡­ This is an escape, come here to seek the asylum of the Master!¡± Nan Feng thought about it for a while, and immediately came out answer. And Li Fan is also thinking, who put it here? Could it be that the villagers gave themselves Fruit Tree seedlings? He didn¡¯t figure it out, but he still said: ¡°Meeting is a fate, take it back and look at it.¡± After that, he reached out and picked up the World Tree and brought it in. In the small courtyard. Entering the small courtyard, Li Fan said: ¡°Lu Rang, come and teach you to plant trees for your teacher.¡± Lu Rang, who was working in the vegetable field over there, suddenly carried Came over with a hoe. During rough work every day, his body has become stronger and stronger, and his breath is terrifying, reaching the Pseudo-Immortal realm! Seeing the small sapling, he was even more surprised, and said: ¡°Master, what kind of sapling is this?¡± Other d¨ªsciples also surrounded. ¡°This sapling is so extraordinary¡­¡± ¡°It feels not simple, is it a panacea?¡± ¡°It must be brought back by the Master What can be bad?¡± Everyone started talking . Xin Ning also walked over, her big eyes were surprised. World Tree¡­ come here? ¡°This World Tree is psychic. I know this place is the safest place¡­ However, there is no mysterious aura here. Even if the senior can protect it, it will gradually wither¡­ ¡± When everyone was puzzled, Li Fan had already taken the hoe, found a place next to the Peach Tree, and started digging! ¡°Okay, planting trees is different from planting vegetables. Planting trees must be deep enough.¡± He digs the soil with his hoe! All of a sudden, everyone looked in a trance. They clearly saw that Li Fan¡¯s hoe had passed the shocking Dao Principles and fell in the soil, like a hoe, which can dig out a world! Next moment, the pale gray granular soil is constantly being dug up, and a pit has been revealed! ¡°After digging the pit, water first to make the pit moist!¡± Li Fan sprinkled a scoop of well water and misted. Everyone looks solemn, but that is all the holy spring! ¡°Then put the saplings upright and cover the soil.¡± Li Fan placed the saplings upright, holding the saplings with one hand, and pulling the soil back with a hoe with the other! Soon, the soil fixed the young saplings, and Li Fan poured another scoop of water midway, tightening the soil, and finally covering it completely. ¡°In this way, the tree is planted. The most important thing for a tree to grow is to fix the root. Whether the root is deep enough determines the future height of the tree!¡± ¡°If the root of instability, even grow higher, the wind is over, it will only break!¡± Li Fan teaches the knowledge of planting trees. Several d¨ªsciples are all immersed in the words Li Fan said at this moment! ¡°Rooting is the most important thing. The Master is telling us that we must lay a solid foundation!¡± Long Zixuan murmured. ¡°I¡¯m growing too fast, maybe it¡¯s time to consolidate¡­ Master is reminding me.¡± Nan Feng¡¯s face showed a touch of sorrow. Several people have gained a lot. ¡°The foundation is not strong, The earth shook and the mountain quivered¡­¡­¡± Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes showed a touch of thinking, muttered: ¡°In the previous life, I Wasn¡¯t the reason why the Immortal King realm failed because of the cracks in the cultivation base at the last moment? Senior This is the reason why I failed to wake up!¡± ¡°I understand, this life, I must Follow this senior and fix it to Perfection!¡± She made up her mind. ¡°Ah, as soon as this tree is planted, I feel as if it is full of vitality!¡± Lu Rang said in surprise. Everyone looked at Congealing Divinity, and sure enough, the tree was clearly dry, just like dead wood. At this moment, there is a kind of full vitality in the branches, which seems to be growing! Seeing this, Xin Ning was even more shocked. ¡°Oh my God¡­World Tree is a wordly treasure, except for the Profound Yellow Mist Sea accompanying it, there is no soil to grow, unless, unless¡­¡± She murmured Writing: ¡°Unless it is in the legend, the immortal¡¯Immortal King soil¡¯¡­this¡­¡± She has been petrified. ¡­¡­ And now. A certain world not far from Profound Heaven World. This world is vast and boundless, mountains and rivers are endless, big rivers are rushing, Immortal Spirit Energy and Spiritual Qi are mixed, although thin, they have nurtured countless immortal creatures in this world! In Between Heaven and Earth, immortal creatures sometimes appear, and even Profound Immortal has a glimpse! In the center of this world, on a magnificent mountain range, an ancient palace stands on top of the gate, and five big characters containing the power of Immortal Dao are displayed horizontally: ¡°Earth Spirit World divides the rudder!¡± At this moment, a rays of light floated from nowhere. When it appeared at the gate, the gatekeeper¡¯s immortal scolded: ¡°Where is Remnant Soul, dare to come here to disturb, don¡¯t you hurry up?¡± The Remnant Soul drifted closer, barely revealing its original appearance, the gatekeeper immortal was shocked, and said: ¡°What? It¡¯s Yu Chenbing ? How did you become like this?¡± ¡°What happened in Profound Heaven World?!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 92 Yu Chenbing¡¯s Remnant Soul returned to the Earth Spirit World sub-rudder. Soon, the immortal guarding the mountain gate sent the news back to Fenruo, which instantly caused Fenruo to be shocked. In the ancient palace of the sub-rudder, many Elder and Branch Lord of the sub-rudder soon gathered! A middle age person in a purple robe sits on top. He has a blue beard, and the whole person is full of a deep and unmeasurable breath. On both sides, there are twenty strong Elders! ¡°What happened? Just before, the soul lamp that Yu Chenbing brought was all destroyed!¡± ¡°Yu Chenbing only left one Remnant Soul to return¡­¡± ¡°Did they meet some invincible person?¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly. ¡°Let Yu Chenbing in.¡± The middle age person at the top spoke lightly. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net A Remnant Soul floated in immediately. The middle age person said: ¡°Say.¡± Yu Chenbing¡¯s voice is a little weak, and the words are full of panic, saying: ¡°reporting to Branch Lord, I took people to Profound Heaven World, where I encountered an existence beyond Profound Immortal.¡± ¡°In order to deal with him, I investigated his identity¡­¡± He then said about the investigation results of Saint Cloud City and the murder of a person with a borrowed knife. The top ten Profound Immortal was killed by a song. ¡°What? Immortal Territory¡¯s top ten Profound Immortal came across the border and was killed by a song? How could this be possible!¡± ¡°Yu Chenbing and the others are responsible for all It is a lower realm of the¡¯Xuanzi¡¯ level, and the highest existence is Profound Immortal. How can there be this and the others?¡± ¡°¡­Is it hidden Heavenly Immortal? But the Heavenly Immortal powerhouse is also impossible Kill the top ten Profound Immortal easily¡­¡± In the great hall, many Elders were shocked. You must know that even if it is the most marginal force in the Immortal Territory, it should have an absolute advantage for the ¡°Profound¡± character world! But, the top ten Profound Immortal lower realm were actually destroyed? unimaginable. Yu Chenbing has continued; ¡°I wanted to take the opportunity to take away the World Tree and turn Profound Heaven World into a wasteland, but an inexplicable qi energy smashed the Immortal Swallowing Pot. I waited more directly the body are boom burst, in addition to relying on death Substituting Talisman me at Branch Lord gave to survive, the rest has been completely dead ¡­¡­ ¡± ¡°The Immortal Swallowing Jar can be loaded with World Tree, surpassing the Profound Immortal level, and it was actually shattered by inexplicable qi energy?¡± ¡°This is incredible, in that little Profound Heaven World, what is it hiding?¡± ¡°Even if it is a Heavenly Immortal-level existence, it cannot destroy the Immortal Swallowing Pot. Doesn¡¯t this mean that there is a great possibility¡­Hidden Golden Immortal? ¡± The news surprised them! The middle age person above is also frowned at the moment! Golden fairy? No, he himself is a golden immortal, but he knows very well that the immortal swallowing jar is an imitation of some horrible Holy Artifact in sect, and he cannot destroy it! ¡°Profound Heaven World¡­¡± He murmured, suddenly a rays of light flashed in his eyes, and said: ¡°Could this Profound Heaven World be the legendary one? What about the world?!¡± After hearing this, everyone seemed to see it. ¡°Branch Lord, what are you talking about¡­ the legend of the¡¯Four Heavenly Realms¡¯?¡± An Elder was amazed. Branch Lord nodded, said: ¡°So old legend, in countless lower realms before endless years, there were four great heavens, extremely powerful, and their strength can almost compete with Immortal Territory!¡± ¡°In First Heaven World, it is said that the Immortal King was born!¡± ¡°But then, the Immortal Territory took action against the four heavenly realms¡­ Three of the heavenly realms merged into the Immortal Territory and became Immortal Territory is a vassal, but because¡¯First Heaven World¡¯ refused to surrender, it was directly shattered by Immortal Territory and turned into countless small worlds¡­¡± ¡°It is said that even the Immortal King in that battle He was killed, and his body exploded with First Heaven World¡­¡± After hearing this, Elder asked inexplicably, ¡°But what does this have to do with Profound Heaven World?¡± Branch Lord said: ¡°Apart from this, there is another Missin.¡± ¡°After the First Heaven World was shattered, tens of thousands of small worlds were formed. These small worlds are based on size and position. Different styles have different strengths, but it is said that in order to remember the glory of First Heaven World, the names of those small worlds will have the word¡¯Ìì½ç¡¯ in their names.¡± ¡°In short, Profound ¡®Represents the person of the present, and the¡¯heaven¡¯ is derived from the past history!¡± Branch Lord finished briefly. In an instant, everyone in the court looked terrified! Millions of lower realm, there are also levels. Heaven, Earth, Profound and Yellow! The yellow character lower realm is countless, accounting for the largest number. Xuanzijie is second, but there are many. The earth character world is the most powerful part of the lower realm. In the earth character world, Heavenly Immortal can be born! And the heavens¡­ since ancient times, there are only four! Among them, First Heaven World, the most brilliant, was also destroyed by Immortal Territory. ¡°So, this Profound Heaven World is very likely to be a part of First Heaven World?¡± ¡°If so, then it makes sense, First Heaven World It¡¯s uncommon to see that there was once the land where the Immortal King was born¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, did we actually meet it?¡± Many Elders have spoken one after another, very dignified. As long as it has something to do with First Heaven World, it is definitely not simple. Sang Duo got up, immediately nodded and said: ¡°Respect the order of the Branch Lord!¡± ¡°I will set off now!¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time. Northern Immortal Territory. The border land. In Saint Cloud City, Heavenly Soul Sect. In sect, all Elders gathered in the main hall. In the main hall, the hair is more than ten meters long and Elder is sitting cross-legged. At this moment, his breath is very weak. He was hit hard! ¡°Sect Master, too terrifying¡­The lower realm is hidden, I am afraid it is not as simple as a Ming Tianbei!¡± Chang Old Li Luo spoke heavily. Many Elder behind him are even more anxious! The top ten Profound Immortals sent this time are all Sect Elder! As a result, none of them are left, but all are destroyed. Even, that terrifying piano sound actually crossed the boundary wall and caused a terrible blood catastrophe in Heavenly Soul Sect! In the end, it was Sect Master Moqi who was in retreat personally took the shot and blocked it. However, the old Sect Master was seriously injured as a result! Heavenly Soul Sect Sect Master Mo Qi opened his old eyes at this moment and said: ¡°That song can slay Profound Immortal. Even Heavenly Immortal can hardly be suppressed. Perhaps we should be thankful. The person playing the piano is in the lower realm, limiting his strength, otherwise¡­we Heavenly Soul Sect, and even Saint Cloud City, I¡¯m afraid we will be in trouble!¡± After hearing this, everyone is even more complicated. . What kind of existence is hidden in Profound Heaven World? ¡°Sect Master, what should we do now¡­sect is greatly damaged. I am afraid that other forces in Saint Cloud City will know soon¡­¡± ¡°when the time comes, we are in Saint Cloud City, but we are struggling!¡± Immortal Territory, equally cruel! weak are prey to the strong. Heavenly Soul Sect is one of the Saint Cloud City Five Great Influences. If they decay, other Four Great Influences will surely rush to eat Heavenly Soul Sect! Mo Qi was silent. After a long time, he suddenly said: ¡°When you release the news, you say, in Profound Heaven World, there is news of the holy voice Immortal Lord¡¯Immortal Lord breaking the formation song¡¯!¡± Hearing this, all Elders are shocked! ¡°Sect Master, do you mean that the person of the lower realm is actually the heir of the Immortal Lord of the Holy Voice?¡± ¡°The Immortal Lord of the Holy Voice, Northern Immortal Territory is the most outstanding One of the powerhouses, entered the Immortal Lord Avenue with the rhythm, but disappeared while proclaiming the Immortal King¡­¡± Li Luo even murmured: ¡°If there really is him, Immortal Lord breaking the formation Qu¡¯ news, I am afraid the entire Northern Immortal Territory will be crazy¡­¡± Sect Master Mo Qi was silent for a moment, and sighed: ¡°Thinking about it, came out the rumors of¡¯Immortal Lord breaking the ¡°Formation song¡¯, I really can¡¯t think of any piano song with such formidable power¡­¡­¡± ¡°lower realm, I am afraid it really hides the descendant of the holy voice Immortal Lord¡­¡­¡± His old eyes are full of complexity, this is a great opportunity, but it is also possible, it is a catastrophe! However, Heavenly Soul Sect is no longer eligible to participate! Li Luo¡¯s eyes were also thinking, and suddenly said: ¡°I understand what Sect Lord Bai means. As soon as this news comes out, the other Four Great Influences of Saint Cloud City will inevitably be uncontrollable, lower realm Look!¡± ¡°And if they are lower realm, both sides will have to go shopping¡­ We, Heavenly Soul Sect, can catch the fisherman both and take the opportunity to rest!¡± ¡°Four Great Sects will probably hurt our vitality because of this, and can no longer hit our minds!¡± When he said that, all Elders in the field suddenly realized! ¡°Let¡¯s do it now!¡± ¡­¡­ Not long after, a message came out in Saint Cloud City. ¡°Heavenly Soul Sect detected the news of Immortal Lord inheritance of the holy voice, straddling the lower realm, and was hit hard by a piano song!¡± As soon as the news came out, the whole Saint Cloud City, each Great Influence is a sensation! Chapter 93 Profound Heaven World. Most recently, everywhere is thriving. The blood of the top ten Profound Immortal has nourished this land. In the air, Spiritual Qi skyrocketed, and Immortal Spirit Energy was almost born. The strength of each Great Influence sect is soaring. Especially in Southern Territory. ¡°I wait, I have become a fairy!¡± Supreme Flow Holy Land, Ling Chao Holy Lord and Holy Lord Yuan Yang are all very excited! Getting the blood rain baptism of the top ten Profound Immortal, they finally went further. ¡°I finally took a peek at Immortal Dao, maybe I will become a fairy in the near future¡­¡± Holy Master Kong Ming muttered, after the retreat, his whole personality became more and more Extraordinary. The first website is ¡­¡­ and at the moment. Southern Territory, in the small mountain village. During this period, life is very comfortable. Li Fan teaches Xin Ning to read books, or teaches the disciplines to work every day. The growth rate of Nan Feng and Zi Ling greatly inspired Lu Rang and the others. ¡°One¡­ One is the sword, it is everything, the sky is the earth and everything!¡± Dugu Yuqing is in a mysterious realm, he is enlightening. His mind is full of Li Fan¡¯s ¡°Open Heaven Sword¡± of the day! The press forward, I Am Invincible¡¯s imposing manner¡­¡­ The kind of demeanor of the world, One Sword Splitting The Heavens¡­¡­ He Suddenly closed his eyes. At this moment, there is no distraction! The tip of the pen touched the rice paper. The pen is brought out, just like sword qi, very sharp! At this moment, his breath has changed abruptly! Become a fairy! When the pen stopped, he was very pleasantly surprised! He¡­ has comprehended the sword of Immortal Dao! ¡°haha, hahaha ¡ª¡ª¡± He was ecstatic! He really wanted to shout: ¡°I¡¯m a fairy!¡± But, at this moment, in the vegetable field on the other side, there was a voice of hong long! p> He looked sideways and saw that in Lu Rang¡¯s hands, he actually condense a Dao Principles hoe! Lu Rang¡¯s body is extremely strong. That is¡­ Immortal Dao breath! Lu Rang also broke through¡­ Lu Rang was also very happy immediately, and immediately moved towards Long Zixuan, and said: ¡°haha, Zixuan, I am a fairy¡­ you What?¡± He reached out to pat Long Zixuan on the shoulder! But in the next instant, Long Zixuan¡¯s dragon soul appeared on him, and the overbearing Dragon Qi transformed into a gangster, and unexpectedly shook the already immortal Lu Rang into the air! In this scene, everyone is surprised. ¡°The Dragon Junior Brother sitting and watching the fish is almost Profound Immortal!¡± Nan Feng nodded, Long Zixuan¡¯s perception is very good. From that pond, he got a chance for nothing . The flying out Lu Rang exclaimed and was about to hit the ground. Suddenly, behind him, a gentle force supported him. He stood still, but saw Qing Cheng sweeping the floor. Qing Cheng supports him with one hand, now slightly smiled. Lu Rang clearly discovered that Qing Cheng¡¯s seemingly calm and composed, but actually¡­ can it easily hold the rebound of Long Zixuan Dragon Qi? ¡°You¡­you are about to become a Profound Immortal?¡± He was dumbfounded. Fuck¡­ What¡¯s the situation¡­ I just became a fairy, but now, I either have become a Profound Immortal, or I¡¯m fast. After that hurdle¡­ Too shocking. Seeing this scene, Dugu Yuqing also felt that life was too miserable. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t cry, we two learners¡­¡± Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing almost cried with a headache. ¡°Meow¡­¡± At this moment, the white cat passed them at an unimaginable speed and ran into Li Fan¡¯s arms. ¡°Even this cat¡­ has become a fairy¡­ stronger than us?¡± Lu Rang¡¯s face is even more ugly! Here, people are not as good as cats¡­ On the other side, Li Fan didn¡¯t realize it. After Little White ran into his arms, he smiled and touched it, and then Then he pointed to the poem on the rice paper and read: ¡°Chun Mian does not realize dawn,¡± Xin Ning devoted himself to: ¡°Chun Mian does not realize dawn¡­¡± The small courtyard is full of reading. On the other side, the young saplings that Li Fan planted a few days ago are now growing vigorously. Before it was only half a meter long, now it has almost risen to one meter, and there are bulging spores¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment. The core of Profound Heaven World. The hot underground lava, like a dark river, is dormant in peace! Countless blood is constantly draining down the earth and injected into it. That is the blood of Profound Immortal received by Profound Heaven World! Blood has been injected into this hot lava for a month. Just today. Suddenly something jumped in the lava. ¡°Plop!¡± It¡¯s like a heartbeat! With this heartbeat, the lava suddenly surging, like a wave! ¡­¡­ At this moment. A turbulent flow of emptiness. Here is the sea of ??turbulence in the crevices of countless lower realms. If the boundless space is the ocean, then each lower realm is the island in the ocean. The distance between each other may be ten thousand li. In the Void Turbulence, it is even more dangerous and unpredictable, and all kinds of horrors will occur. However, there are also some paths connecting different worlds. Immortal Territory wants to enter the lower realm. It is extremely difficult and requires a great price. However, in the lower realm, it is easier to cross the boundary as long as you cross the sea of ??turbulence. And this stream of light, stepping a thousand miles in one step, seems to be manipulating the space. Soon, he stopped outside of the misty world. ¡°Here are the coordinates of Profound Heaven World.¡± Sang Duo glanced at the world in front of him. He knew that in the white mist, it was the boundary. Passing through the boundary wall, you can appear in this world! He stepped out. In the next instant, a piece of land appeared before his eyes! The sky is clear and clear, the ten thousand li is cloudless, and the earth is full of life. ¡°Huh? I just came here?¡± Sang Duo was suddenly surprised! According to common sense, Profound Heaven World is nothing but the ¡°Xuanzijie¡±, and its upper limit is Profound Immortal! He is a Heavenly Immortal-level cultivation base. It is still very difficult to pass through the barriers. He is even ready to suppress the cultivation base. But I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy¡­ ¡°It seems that the information is wrong. The personality of Profound Heaven World is not just Profound Immortal at all, at least Heavenly Immortal!¡± Only in this way can it be explained. Thinking of this, his heart sank slightly. He scanned the divine sense and quickly found a Small Sect on this land, and he arrived in no time. Not long after, he figured out the situation of Profound Heaven World. ¡°Kill the top ten Profound Immortal in the Southern Territory!¡± He stepped out. Next moment, he has already appeared in Southern Territory! ¡°This land, Spiritual Qi is so abundant, Immortal Spirit Energy is about to be born? Is this going to grow from the mysterious character world to the earth character world?¡± In his heart Surprised. The world will slowly grow or decline. He understands why he can easily pass through the boundary wall. Now this world can accommodate Heavenly Immortal¡­ But the growth rate here is too fast, right? According to the information he found, he went directly to Ashfire Mountain Range. In a short while, he has been outside the Ashfire Mountain Range. ¡°Huh? This mountain range¡­ Why do I feel so extraordinary? It seems like something is hidden¡­¡± Above the sky, Sang Duo spoke to the land below , But it is frightened. Is n¡¯t it really hiding something from First Heaven World? His gaze scanned this land, the next moment, but pupil suddenly shrink! He saw a small mountain village outside the mountain range. ¡°Heaven, what is that place?¡± ¡°Just looking at it, I was frightened, like a forbidden place?!¡± He was shocked! This feeling can only be experienced when facing certain taboo places in Immortal Territory! But, here is a lower realm! How can this be¡­ No, must have a look! It is very likely that there are some amazing secrets involved here! While fearing, he moved towards the front and finally approached the periphery of the small mountain village. The anxiety in his heart grew stronger, as if he was approaching a terrifying area that was extremely dangerous. Walking on the ground, he even felt like he was carrying a mountain on his back. The closer you are to which small mountain village, the more so! ¡°This must be a forbidden place, it must be¡­Only in a forbidden place can there be such a strength of Taboo. The higher the cultivation base, the more you can feel it!¡± He was shocked, wiped his sweat, and he has reached the entrance of the village! He faintly felt the terrifying qi energy in the mountain village! Do you want to go forward? He dare not! ¡°Forbidden area, this is really forbidden area¡­Is it the dojo or burial ground of a certain Immortal Lord?!¡± He trembled! Forbidden land, according to legend, is related to the ominous Immortal Lord! Everywhere is a great horror. In this lower realm, there is actually such a place hidden¡­ Even yourself and the others came across? ¡°Who you are? What are you looking at here?¡± At this time, Second Uncle Zhao suddenly appeared at the entrance of the village with a stick, frowning at Sang Duo. Sang Duo was shocked when he heard the words, and Congealing Divinity looked at it. An ordinary-looking old man, leaning on a walking stick. But¡­ The terrifying qi energy is emitted from that crutch! It¡¯s over. Existence out of the taboo? ! Sang Duo was scared to urinate instantly, his liver and gallbladder trembled, he turned around and ran without stopping! ¡ª¡ªYou must know that most of the forbidden areas are usually dormant in silence, but if there is something out of the forbidden area, it means terrible blood and disaster! How can he not be afraid? ? ? Chapter 94 Sang Duo quickly left. He escaped from the small mountain village, but it was not enough. Stepping out, the Dao Principles of the space have reached the extreme, and even the North Border! At North Border, he flew directly out of the border without the slightest hesitation! Through the foggy patch, he finally left Profound Heaven World! Appearing in the sea of ??turbulence, Sang Duo put out a long breath and looked back towards Profound Heaven World, but he was still terrified in his old eyes! ¡°I¡­ I actually walked out of the forbidden area and left alive?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°No matter what, please report to the sub-rudder. This is a forbidden ground, so I dare not move!¡± He turned around and fled! ¡­¡­ And now. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net small mountain village village entrance. Second Uncle Zhao is a little puzzled. Who is this? What are you running? ¡°It seems that he is really not a good person. Most of them are petty thefts. I found out, but I am clever!¡± Second Uncle Zhao was complacent and sat on the Imperial Tutor chair. , I poured a cup of strong tea and enjoyed it slowly. ¡­¡­ About a day later. Sang Duo finally appeared in Earth Spirit World! Until this moment, the panic of facing the forbidden area finally stopped. Not long after, he returned to the Earth Spirit World sub-rudder. Hearing that he came back, all the Elders in the sub-rudder gathered urgently! In the great hall. Seeing Sang Duo coming back, all Elders are sighed in relief. ¡°Sang Duo is coming back with Old An, very good.¡± ¡°It seems that the existence over there is not too outrageous.¡± ¡°Sang Duo Brother has Dao Principles, as long as he wants to leave, no one can keep him!¡± Everyone is talking! And Branch Lord Yang Yuantian of Earth Spirit World¡¯s sub-rudder also showed a faint smile at this moment, and said: ¡°Sang Duo Elder, how is it? Can you find it clearly?¡± Sang Duo¡¯s face is gloomy, gnashing teeth said: ¡°Where is Yu Chenbing?¡± Behind an Elder, Yu Chenbing walked out and said, ¡°Sang Duo Elder, d¨ªsciple is here!¡± ¡± ¡ª¡ªThis is the immortal method. Once you become immortal, unless you destroy both body and soul, you can survive if you breathe it out! However, he tone barely fell, but Sang Duo slapped him over! ¡± Ah¨C ¡± Yu Chenbing screamed and exploded on the spot! He only has one Remnant Soul left! ¡°Sang Duo, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Sang Duo Elder, why do you shoot?¡± Everyone is very surprised! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yang Yuantian also frowned. Sang Duo angrily said: ¡°This rubbish almost made me die in Profound Heaven World!¡± After hearing this, everyone looked like a shock. Almost died in Profound Heaven World? ! ¡°In Profound Heaven World, there is a forbidden place!¡± Sang Duo spoke immediately! In an instant, there was an uproar in the sub-rudder! A forbidden place? ! ¡°No, impossible! In the lower realm, how can there be forbidden places?¡± ¡°Forbidden places, only in Immortal Territory¡­¡± ¡°Sang Duo Elder, do you deny that you are wrong?¡± Everyone is extremely surprised! They are all members of Immortal Territory, so they don¡¯t know what these four words mean. If there is really a forbidden place, let alone them, even if the Great Principle Golden Immortal is here, there is nothing wrong with it, so dare not move! ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± Yang Yuantian also looks extremely solemn! If there are really taboos, then things will happen! ¡°What I said is absolutely true!¡± Sang Duo said: ¡°You guests know that the personality of Profound Heaven World has been elevated to Heavenly Immortal in just a few days. Level!¡± ¡°Moreover, I personally went to the Southern Territory and saw the so-called small mountain village with my own eyes. It is not a mountain village at all¡­ It is a forbidden place!¡± ¡°In the forbidden area, another terrifying old man walked out, he found me!¡± Sang Duo has a lingering fear when it comes to this! It¡¯s really nine deaths and still alive, great fortune¡­ After hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces were even more shocked! The old man who walked out of the forbidden area¡­ This is too terrifying! Even in the Immortal Territory, if there are taboos to go out, it is a major event to overturn a domain! Immediately afterwards, Sang Duo explained everything he saw in detail. Following his words, the great hall fell into dead silence! ¡°Branch Lord, in this case, there is a great possibility that there is a forbidden area hidden in that place!¡± ¡°Yes, I seriously doubt that this may be the same as the legendary First Heaven World is related!¡± ¡°Maybe, that forbidden place was transformed by a certain Immortal Lord-level figure in First Heaven World¡­¡± Many Elders Have spoken! Looking to the legend of First Heaven World, they became more and more convinced that that place is not simple. However, Yang Yuantian was thinking. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and said: ¡°Sang Duo Elder, the existence that walked out of the forbidden area found you?¡± ¡°But he let you come back alive?¡± Sang Duo nodded. ¡°So, I think this forbidden land is fake!¡± Yang Yuantian said one word, ¡°In history, those who broke into the forbidden land, except for the big people who are against the sky. , No one survived!¡± ¡°even more how, then the existence in it also found you!¡± ¡°In this case, how could you be able to come back alive?¡± After hearing this, everyone was also puzzled. Yes. The legend of the Forbidden Land too terrifying. Why is Sang Duo approaching, 1 is found, and can he come back? This is unreasonable! Even Sang Duo himself felt a moment of doubt at this moment. Is it really wrong? ¡°It¡¯s really getting more and more interesting. In my opinion, that place is most likely not a forbidden area, but there is an Object of Taboo hidden!¡± Yang Yuantian laughed, said : ¡°the so-called small mountain village, is relying mostly Object of Taboo, so that you had a wrong impression, but, Object of Taboo each other can not be free to use, so you can come back.¡± ¡°It makes sense!¡± ¡°putting it that way, that place is not terrifying, but it is very likely to hide a great opportunity?!¡± ¡± It¡¯s possible!¡± Everyone spoke up, and for a while, their eyes were even a little eager! Object of Taboo also means that it is very likely to be an Immortal Lord-level artifact. If you can get it¡­unimaginable! ¡°I¡­I think it is impossible, that place is indeed terrifying¡­¡± Sang Duo has an ugly face. Yang Yuantian said: ¡°Of course, where there are forbidden places, how can it not be too simple.¡± ¡°Profound Heaven World, we are determined to obtain, that forbidden artifact, we The same must be obtained!¡± ¡°Listen to my orders!¡± He got up and said calmly: ¡°We have divided the rudders. We have already controlled ninety-nine lower realms now. Arrange the integration of the realm to promote the integration of 99 lower realms!¡± ¡°This is the 99 lower realms, which must revolve around the Profound Heaven World. The storm and the fusion of the 99 lower realms Power, Great Principle Golden Immortal can¡¯t hold it !¡± ¡°By then, Profound Heaven World will be turned into powder, and the so-called forbidden land will be completely wiped out. Only forbidden artifacts can stay!¡± He sneered, ¡°We just need to wait to get treasure.¡± ¡°This strategy, I call it:¡¯Hundred Worlds Fusion¡¯!¡± Hundreds of fusion! Chapter 95 Immortal Territory! Northern Immortal Territory, Saint Cloud City. The news spread all over Saint Cloud City¡¯s Upper Great Influence! Green Moon Sect. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve checked it out, it¡¯s true, Heavenly Soul Sect was hit hard by a piano sound and killed countless Profound Immortal!¡± In the great hall, an Elder was on Before, he spoke excitedly and said: ¡°Immortal Lord breaking the formation song, there is absolutely nothing wrong!¡± The surrounding Elders are all excited! ¡°Sect Master, we can¡¯t let this opportunity pass!¡± ¡°Must be lower realm, as long as we can get this Immortal Lord breaking the formation song, the strength of our sect will rise sharply , And even, may become an immortal power!¡± ¡°Yes¡­this is too important to us!¡± They speak excitedly! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net In the Immortal Territory, the Immortal Lord is also called immortality! The strength established by the Immortal Lord-level powerhouse is also called the immortal-level power. The song Immortal Lord breaking the formation, as its name suggests, was left by a generation of Immortal Lord, the holy voice of Immortal Lord, and contains its invincible road. The value is immeasurable! Blue Moon Sect Sect Master is a beautiful and alluring woman. She wears a veil on her face and has a Moon Seal mark on her forehead, which is quite sacred! ¡°However, we and Heavenly Soul Sect have no difference in strength. They are defeated, can we?¡± Hesitation on her face! ¡­¡­ Mt. Hua Sect! Sect Master Daoist Zishan of Mt. Hua Sect was ecstatic. He laughed heartily and said: ¡°didn¡¯t expect, today I can get news of Immortal Lord breaking the formation¡­very good, very good!¡± ¡°Among sect, all Profound Immortal and above Cultivators will be assembled immediately!¡± ¡°Even if you use the power of the whole family, you must seize it!¡± ¡­¡­ Listen to Sword Pavilion! A gray robed old man is pulling the erhu at the moment! He opened his eyes, but there were only white eyes in his pupils, which looked terrifying. In his erhu, there is a faintly sonorous sword intent, endless. Beside him, a group of elders with the same gray robe are waiting for him. Soon, his erhu finally finished. ¡°Pavilion Lord, we must get the Immortal Lord breaking the formation song. This is too important for me to wait.¡± Someone spoke. The old man pulling the erhu slowly raised his eyes and said: ¡°If you can listen to the song Immortal Lord breaking the formation, you will not be afraid of death!¡± ¡°Prepare for the lower realm !¡± ¡­¡­ Saint Yunzong. Sect Master Ao Wushuang of Saint Cloud Zong is also the City Lord of Saint Cloud City! He is dressed in a golden robe, walking sturdily, and walked into the great hall at this moment. In the great hall, rows of Immortal General wearing golden Battle Armor are already waiting. ¡°Sect Master, I will be ready for the lower realm at any time!¡± They roared. Ao Wushuang glanced at them with satisfaction, but waved his hand and said, ¡°Not yet when the time comes.¡± ¡°Come on, send the order immediately and say I invite Cyan Moon Sect Master, Tingjian Pavilion Lord, and Daoist Zishan gathered together!¡± Suddenly, someone outside had to order to leave. Not long after, outside of Saint Cloud Sect, Three Great Powerhouses has already arrived! Cyan Moon Sect Master, etc., saw the golden armor Immortal General assembled in the Saint Yunzong, they are all startled! ¡°Everyone has got the news, and I won¡¯t be oblivious .¡± Ao Wushuang slightly smiled, saying: ¡°Immortal Lord breaking the formation song, everyone wants it, but we The four can¡¯t fight separately, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget the fate of Heavenly Soul Sect.¡± After hearing that, the Three Great Sect Masters are all accidents. Listening to Lord of the Sword Pavilion blinking his white eyes, he said: ¡°What does Sect Master Ao mean?¡± Ao Wushuang said: ¡°Join!¡± ¡°Only by joining forces can we ensure that the Immortal Lord breaking the formation song is won!¡± ¡°Then, we will share with Four Sects!¡± He is very direct ! After hearing this, several Great Sect Masters were thinking about it. ¡°I am Green Moon Sect, I agree.¡± At this time, Cyan Moon Sect Master was the first to speak. She was worried that the strength of Blue Moon Sect and Heavenly Soul Sect is not much different. Facing the existence of Profound Heaven World, I am afraid that there is not much chance of winning! The best teamwork. ¡°Okay, we Mt. Hua Sect also agreed.¡± Daoist Zishan also spoke. ¡°The golden face of Sect Master Ao, of course we have to listen to the Sword Pavilion.¡± Listen to Lord of the Sword Pavilion laughed. All agreed! ¡°Very good, immediately gather all the above Four Great Sects Profound Immortal, set up a big battlefield, prepare for the lower realm!¡± Ao Wushuang spoke immediately! ¡­¡­ Lower realm, in the vast and turbulent sea. A black phantom, stepped out in one step, is ten thousand li beyond. It was a woman, a woman with a black skirt and a proud figure, but with a terrifying aura. At this moment, she stayed somewhere in the turbulence, and beautiful eyes looked towards a certain direction. ¡°Profound Heaven World?¡­¡± That is a misty world. She perceives a familiar feeling. Since receiving the news from Ming Tianbei in Demon Palace, she has come through the turbulent flow of the void at an incomparable speed. Now it¡¯s finally here. She stepped out and fell out of the white mist. ¡°Can only hold Heavenly Immortal?¡± She is frowned. If it were before, she would never condescend to suppress her own cultivation base to enter a certain realm. She is more accustomed to breaking through the boundary directly. Either be destroyed as scorched earth, or acknowledge allegiance. ¡°That¡¯s all, Lord Demon is here. Maybe this world can¡¯t happen yet.¡± She randomly lowered her cultivation base and entered the white mist. Next moment, she appeared in a field. She has entered Profound Heaven World! At a glance, the grass germinates on the ground under my feet, and the oasis is full of vitality. ¡ª¡ªThis is the former ¡°Western Desert¡±! During this period of time, Profound Heaven World has undergone a change of Heaven and Earth turning upside down, and even Desert has come back to life. ¡°Huh? In Heaven and Earth, there are some Ancient Bizarre Existence¡­like something hidden¡­¡± Her divine sense is extremely powerful, to this realm, more Is to feel a certain secret qi energy. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for other missions, I really want to take a look at this world.¡± She didn¡¯t stay, turned around and went to the Southern Territory. Soon, she appeared on the Southern Territory land. She thoughts move and started to summon Ming Tianbei. At this moment, Ming Tianbei is retreating outside the small mountain village. Suddenly, his expression shook, he got up with joy, and said: ¡°Demon Commander Gong Ya is finally here!¡± He immediately walked out of the retreat Legendary Abode of the Immortal, and instantly The small mountain village breaks far away, and then the magical response is launched! Just a moment. In front of him, a woman in a black dress has appeared. ¡°Subordinates pay respects to Demon Commander Gong Ya!¡± Ming Tianbei immediately bowed to his knees and saluted, and he was overjoyed! Gong Ya lightly looked at Ming Tianbei and said: ¡°Where is Demon Commander? Why do I not feel her breath in this world?¡± Ming Tianbei immediately said:¡± reporting to Demon Commander, Lord Demon has been sheltered by a terrifying senior and is now following him.¡± Gong Ya said indifferently: ¡°I let you protect Lord Demon, but now, you Actually handed Lord Demon to an unknown person?¡± ¡°You are so brave.¡± Ming Tianbei trembled instantly, crawling on the ground, and said: ¡°No¡­ ¡­Demon Commander, Lord Demon asked me to leave, she said she would stay with the senior¡­¡± ¡°senior?¡± Gong Ya¡¯s words were a bit unpleasant , Said: ¡°You said, Lord Demon called that person senior?¡± Ming Tianbei felt the anger in Demon Commander Gong Ya¡¯s words, he knew that he accidentally, I was afraid that he would be destroyed on the spot! ¡°Yes¡­ Demon Commander, the subordinates dare not lie, Demon Commander, that senior lives in seclusion in a small mountain village not far away, and that small mountain village is very scary¡­¡± p> He started shaking. ¡°Small mountain village? Recluse?¡± A coldness flashed in Gong Ya¡¯s eyes and said: ¡°Take me to see!¡± Chapter 96 Not long ago, Gong Ya and Ming Tianbei went to the small mountain village together. ¡°Wait a minute¡­Here, there is Ancient Bizarre Existence!¡± Gong Ya opened his mouth in surprise and solemnly said: ¡°This small mountain village seems ordinary, but Dao Rhyme and rules are clearly dormant with terror, as if countless avenues emerge in it¡­¡± Hearing this, Ming Tianbei was also shocked. When he came, he also felt the extraordinary here, but the cultivation base was insufficient, and he could not tell what it was. I am even more in awe of this place when I hear Demon Commander¡¯s words! Dao Principles are pervasive, Dao Rhyme is pervasive? Even in the Demon Territory and Immortal Territory, there are very few such places, right? ¡°It seems that there might be some incredible characters hidden here¡­¡± Gong Ya thought about it for a moment, and fear flashed in his heart. Such a place is very extraordinary. If you enter it rashly, if something happens, even if she is Demon Commander, she will be in danger¡­ The first website is but the next moment, she held hands into the small mountain village! No matter how dangerous, how deep and unmeasurable, Lord Demon is in it, she must not sit back and watch. Just when she walked into the small mountain village, she more and more truly felt the aura of the small mountain village! ¡°The avenue appears in the air, beyond the mysterious qi energy of Immortal Spirit Energy¡­what is hidden here?¡± ¡°Cultivation here, a day worth several years? !¡± She couldn¡¯t help muttering! Walk. ¡°The senior you mentioned is living in seclusion in the legendary Abode of the Immortal?¡± Gong Ya suddenly pointed to a stone house! She looked very solemn. From which stone house, he felt a Supreme qi energy, even surpassing her Demon Palace! ¡°No¡­no¡­¡± Ming Tianbei was a little dazed, and said: ¡°Demon Commander, this is just an ordinary villager¡¯s house.¡± Ordinary Villagers? ? Demon Commander Gong Ya gave Ming Tianbei a puzzled look. She continued to move forward, but the other party had already paid attention. ¡°No¡­ Stay away from the fences in front. There is a horrible array in them. Don¡¯t get into them¡­¡± Suddenly, she was shocked again and hurriedly left a piece of vegetable Far away! The vegetable field has a fence made of bamboo! Ming Tianbei is even more stunned, this fence, I often pass by, what kind of horrible Formation is it? He was in a cold sweat! God, what is hidden in this small mountain village? Fortunately these days, I have not been messing around in the village. I have been a man with a low-key and regular manner. No, I¡¯m a demon! Otherwise, I am afraid I will die eight hundred times, right? ? ¡°This place is too terrifying, you follow me closely, or if something goes wrong, I won¡¯t be able to keep you!¡± Demon Commander Gong Ya¡¯s nose tip, there is already Beads of sweat emerged! She is too nervous! In this small mountain village, there is clearly terror and murderous intention everywhere! When she said this, Ming Tianbei was also completely nervous. Even Demon Commander is so cautious¡­ The two of them are one after the other. When crossing a ditch, Gong Ya¡¯s whole body was tight, and every step he took from the stone bridge was trembling in fear! Because there are horrible Dao Principles in the ditch! Passing an old jujube tree by the side of the road, Gong Ya walked around far away. She said that the old jujube tree had bred terrifying creatures! Seeing a green meadow, she cautiously walked past where there is no grass. ¡°Every piece of grass is a sharp-edged Divine Sword, which can destroy immortals, so you can¡¯t be careless!¡± She remained cautious! Finally, after a long time, they slowly moved forward not far! Ming Tianbei is already brow beaded with sweat, and my heart is shaking. Oh my god, why didn¡¯t I find out before? I am careless, careless. Sure enough, it is the existence of cultivation base Wushuang like Demon Commander that can see the mystery of this place. He wiped his sweat and made up his mind. In the future, I will never dare to walk around the village. Too scary! ¡­¡­ And now. In the small courtyard, Li Fan is picking peaches. Almost all the peaches on the Peach Tree have matured. When they are mature, they must be eaten in time to avoid rotten. Therefore, Li Fan is going to take all of them. Except for some for himself and the disciplines to enjoy, the rest will be distributed to the villagers in the village. At this moment, the huge and plump peaches have filled the three big baskets! Each one is bright red and it is coveted. A group of d¨ªsciples are also busy with it. Seeing so many flat peaches being picked, many d¨ªsciples are all formation eye dizziness. Just the Immortal Spirit Energy emitted by the flat peaches makes them feel that their pores relax and the spiritual power runs faster! ¡°So many flat peaches, each one is invaluable, even higher than the holy medicine grade¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing felt a little dumbfounded, it was too much. ! ¡°According to legend, the flat peach blossoms once in three thousand years, bears a fruit in three thousand years, and matures in three thousand years, but in the small courtyard of the Master, it matures so quickly!¡± Nan Feng murmured, Seeing so many flat peaches, she also felt incredible. ¡°This is the Master¡¯s amazing method, the way of planting, to the point where even flat peaches can be easily changed, it is simply unpredictable by Ghost God!¡± Lu Rang With a look of worship, I can¡¯t wait to kneel down. Finally, the ripe peaches on the Peach Tree were almost picked, and only some immature peaches were still hanging on the branches. ¡°Leave a basket for us to eat, Dugu Yuqing, Lu Rang, put the peaches on back, I will take you to send peaches to the villagers.¡± Li Fan said . Hearing this, several d¨ªsciples were even more shocked. For the folks in the village? They just feel that the corners of their mouths are twitching. This kind of divine object is placed outside, I am afraid that all realms will be crazy about it. How could Li Fan give it to ordinary villagers at will? If you let the world know, I¡¯m afraid Grand Power will kneel and beg, and will come here to settle down. ¡°Master is kind to others, just leaking something out of his Senior¡¯s hands is enough for the world to enjoy.¡± Long Zixuan murmured. ¡°Master really deserves to be a giant Buddha that saves all living beings. This is a divine object, if you give it away¡­ this is the real Buddha!¡± Qing Cheng also worships very much. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Fan said. Dugu Yuqing and Lu Rang immediately carried two bamboo baskets. ¡°Big Brother, I will go with you.¡± Xin Ning stepped forward, she held Li Fan¡¯s hand. After this time of getting along, although she became more and more in awe of Li Fan, but in the same way, she and Li Fan are also very familiar and understand that Li Fan is approachable, just like a real Big Brother . She couldn¡¯t help but gradually began to trust Li Fan from the bottom of her heart. Li Fan said; ¡°Okay.¡± He thought that Xin Ning had fled from the land, and finally got into the mountain village, took her to integrate into this mountain village, and feel more. Simple and simple warmth. This is very good for the growth of young children. They walked out of the small courtyard, Li Fan led them, and delivered peaches from house to house. ¡°This is Aunt Wang¡¯s house.¡± Li Fan knocked on the door while introducing. ¡°Ah, Little Li is here, hurry up, come in and sit down!¡± Aunt Wang looked at Li Fan and was very enthusiastic. ¡°Aunt Wang, the peaches in my yard are ripe. I sent you some specially and quickly bring a container.¡± Li Fan said with a smile. ¡°Aiya Little Li, you are really very good to me.¡± Aunt Wang was not polite. She took a bamboo basket and picked up seven or eight big peaches. His face was full of smiles, suddenly mysterious and authentic: ¡°Little Li, I told you last time, to introduce you to the niece of the old Qin Family, do you have any intentions? That girl is pretty, especially her butt Big, so good! If you marry home, I promise to give you a bunch of big fat boys!¡± Li Fan hurriedly said: ¡°Aunt Wang, thank you, thank you, but I think I am single Very good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave if I have something else.¡± He ran away in a hurry! ¡°Aiya, the niece of the old Qin Family is no good. The granddaughter of the Old Zhang family is also a thrifty housekeeper¡­¡± Behind, Aunt Wang was still shouting. Leaving Aunt Wang¡¯s house, Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing both had complex expressions, and their eyes were filled with incredible expressions. Master, such a fierce character, deep and unmeasurable, killing Profound Immortal with a finger¡­ was unexpectedly turned into a runaway by an ordinary rural woman? This is simply unimaginable. Who would believe it? Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes were full of curiosity, and couldn¡¯t help but giggle, and said: ¡°Big Brother, I also heard that the big elder sister in Pan Liang Tiao Shun is so good!¡± ¡°You little devil, you are a big devil!¡± Li Fan squeezed Xin Ning¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, Master, you see, there is really a nice plate in front!¡± At this time, Lu Rang suddenly spoke, moved towards the front, and his eyes were all Shine! ¡°What a beautiful woman¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing also focused instantly! Li Fan raised his eyes and saw a woman walking on the road ahead. The woman wears a long black dress, outlines a proud tall figure, graceful and seductive curves, faintly discernible, straight long legs, towering double peaks, and her skin looks like fat. On the left chest of her black skirt, a blood-colored flower is embroidered, which gives her a more chilly beauty in her beauty. At this moment, this beautiful and alluring woman, panting, sweating, seems to be very tired. Li Fan was stunned, this girl¡­ is indeed very beautiful! Where did this come from? This person is impressively Demon Commander Gong Ya who entered the small mountain village with Ming Tianbei! At this moment, Gong Ya is also dumbfounded. Just now, she saw Xin Ning from a distance, so she was very excited, and wanted to come forward to see him. But, just now she saw that the young man beside Lord Demon squeezed Lord Demon¡¯s face casually? What¡¯s the matter? The other party is so bold! That is a generation of Lord Demon! ¡°Who are you, you dare to be so bold!¡± Gong Ya couldn¡¯t help looking towards Li Fan! In her opinion, Li Fan doesn¡¯t have a trace of Cultivator¡¯s breath, and the two young people next to him are just little immortal, just like ants. Daring to disrespect Lord Demon, she was angry. A faint magic power was released immediately. In an instant, Dugu Yuqing and Lu Rang next to Li Fan were shocked. They had eyes shrank, and understood, this beautiful and smooth woman in front of them¡­ is a very terrifying Cultivator! They are like enemies! But when Xin Ning saw this, he hurriedly said: ¡°Gong Ya must not be rude!¡± Gong Ya immediately looked at Xin Ning and said: ¡°Magic¡­¡± p> ¡°Shut up!¡± Xin Ning scolded! The cold Gong Ya was taken aback at this moment, but then he really shut his mouth silently, without saying a word! Why? Why is Lord Demon so eager? Is it really like Ming Tianbei said, is there any horrible expert in hiding? Dugu Yuqing and Lu Rang are even more shocked at this moment. From what I have just felt, this black skirt woman is very terrifying. But, was actually scolded by the little girl Xin Ning? What¡¯s the matter? ¡°Xin Ning, do you know this person?¡± Li Fan also asked. Xin Ning was a little nervous in her big eyes at the moment. She was afraid that Gong Ya would offend Li Fan, and hurriedly said: ¡°Big Brother, she¡­she was my maid before.¡± She can only tell the truth. Gong Ya is the maid of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, but also one of its most powerful Demon Commanders! Li Fan was suddenly surprised when he heard this. Girl? He understood immediately. Before Xin Ning was hunted down, he guessed that Xin Ning probably had an extraordinary life experience, and now it seems that it is so! Xin Ning is probably a wealthy Young Lady! It must be so. And this maid is here to find Xin Ning. ¡°It turned out to be your maid.¡± Li Fan laughed and looked towards Gong Ya and said: ¡°Your Young Lady is temporarily in our courtyard. You can rest assured.¡± It is still very safe here. After hearing this, Gong Ya startled. This young man is the senior who Ming Tianbei was horrified to mention? How is this possible? Moreover, Lord Demon¡¯s attitude towards him is clearly respectful! Among the two huge immortals and demons, how many people can be treated like this by Lord Demon? ! At this moment, Li Fan continued: ¡°Yuqing and Lu Rang, you two will continue to give these peaches to the folks. I will take Xin Ning and the girl back home.¡± Since the other party has found it, maybe he is going to take Xin Ning or something, and there must be a handover. I have to go back and ask more clearly. After hearing this, Dugu Yuqing and Lu Rang said: ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The two of them immediately carried the bamboo basket and continued to walk forward, rubbing shoulders with Gong Ya The moment passed, it caught Gong Ya¡¯s attention in an instant. She subconsciously moved towards Dugu Yuqing and Lu Rang¡¯s bamboo basket and took a look. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look at it, just look at it, and she is instantly stupid! What is that¡­? Is it a flat peach? Chapter 97 At this moment, the first generation of Demon Commander Gong Ya rubbed his eyes subconsciously! Is that a flat peach? No, how is it possible? ! This is the lower realm! Furthermore, flat peaches bloom once in three thousand years, bear fruit in three thousand years, and mature in three thousand years. These are extremely rare treasures of Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, even in the Immortal Territory, they are extremely precious! Even though she is expensive as Demon Commander, she has only seen it. Far from eating. But, now someone is carrying two big baskets, and, to give them away? ! ? Is this true? But, the surging Immortal Spirit Energy, the rich Dao Principles Dao Rhyme, a peach, seems to nurture this avenue¡­ This is obviously a flat peach! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET Really¡­ is it Pantao? She turned her head subconsciously, looking towards Li Fan, and her beautiful eyes were instantly filled with deep fear. What kind of existence is this is one? Two big baskets of flat peaches can be sent out at hand, so how much does he have to plant? I think of the only remaining, murderous intention, formation, etc. encountered along the way! She understood that the young man in front of her was not a mortal at all, but herself, and couldn¡¯t see his depth at all. She knows a little bit why Lord Demon is so respectful to deal with¡­ Immediately, she took a deep breath and said: ¡°As you bid.¡± Li Fan immediately took Xin Ning and moved towards the small courtyard. Not long ago, he took Xin Ning back to the small courtyard. ¡°This place is a humble house, please come in.¡± Li Fan laughed. Gong Ya looked towards the small courtyard in front, and saw the four characters on the courtyard door: Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure! At this moment, she is dumbfounded. Obviously, it was just a small courtyard that looked ordinary, but she felt the mighty power! Here, it seems to be a Supreme Ancient Immortal Palace, as if it is a taboo world that one cannot step into! Just getting closer, she feels the undulating atmosphere of the avenue, which is flooded everywhere¡­ In the four words ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure¡±, there is even more This is an imposing manner that makes her afraid to watch more! ¡°Forbidden area¡­¡± She murmured four words subconsciously, looking towards Li Fan, and saw the indifferent and easy-going smile at the corner of Li Fan¡¯s mouth! ¡°The Lord of the Forbidden Land¡­¡± She understood everything in her heart instantly. The entire small mountain village is simply a forbidden place. And this small courtyard is the forbidden area in the forbidden area, and it is the core of the small mountain village! I¡­ met a generation of forbidden landlords? And, came to his forbidden area? Gong Ya with a cold personality, at this moment subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water, and felt that his hands and feet were icy! ¡°What are you waiting for? Come in.¡± Li Fan smiled and stepped forward to open the door. Xin Ning also opened the mouth and said: ¡°Gong Ya, Big Brother asks you to come¡­ just come.¡± She doesn¡¯t know what Li Fan is going to do, But impossible refused. Gong Ya had to brace oneself, nodded to keep up. Went into the small courtyard. Step into the moment. Gong Ya is even softer! She felt the terrifying Dao Principles and some unspeakable powerful existence. This kind of coercion directly caused her to soften to the ground and let out a groan of fear! ¡°Huh?¡± Li Fan turned his head and saw Gong Ya lying on the ground, faintly discernible showing a perfect seductive figure, he couldn¡¯t help being taken aback. This maid is too squeamish, right? ? I fell down after only a few steps? He turned his head and lifted Gong Ya up, saying: ¡°Tired?¡± Gong Ya He hugged Li Fan¡¯s arm subconsciously before he reluctantly stood up. Feeling the backlog of Gong Ya¡¯s proud double peaks, Li Fan¡¯s arm stiffened slightly. But as soon as he got up, a frightened look flashed across Gong Ya¡¯s face, and he hurriedly said: ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry senior, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± This terrifying existence is like this Are the humble people qualified to touch? Fortunately, with the help of this terrifying senior, she suddenly felt the terrifying oppression around her and disappeared. ¡°Uh¡­nothing, nothing, come and sit.¡± Li Fan turned around and sat on the chair, Gong Ya stepped forward nervously, but didn¡¯t dare to lift his head at all . ¡°You should be too tired. It just so happens that this peach is ripe today. Let¡¯s eat one first.¡± Li Fan grabbed a peach from the bamboo basket and handed it to Gong Ya. Gong Ya was shocked in an instant, this senior wants to give him a flat peach? God, this is too generous, right? As the leader of the Demon Commander, she is so nervous that she can¡¯t speak at this moment, and she doesn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Gong Ya elder sister, Li big brother gave you peaches, you accept it, Li big brother is generous, this is normal.¡± Xin Ning is also laughed, She knows her subordinate¡¯s feelings too well. When she first entered this small courtyard, as Lord Demon, she was scared to cry. Gong Ya heard the words, then took a deep breath, took the peach respectfully, and took a light bite. Immortal Spirit Energy, blooming between the teeth! Dao Rhyme Dao Principles, into the whole body! This sweet taste! The baptism of this divine object! Gong Ya was suddenly intoxicated. She couldn¡¯t help but take another bite! So sweet! So big! She ate with enjoyment, and soon, a whole flat peach was eaten. ¡°Boom!¡± Gong Ya¡¯s breath suddenly rises! She actually¡­broken! ¡°God, I went from 4th Heavenly Layer Demon Commander to 7th Heavenly Layer Demon Commander realm?¡± She was shocked! What kind of speed is this? Be aware that the more advanced the cultivation, the harder it is to improve. Above Demon Commander is Lord Demon. And Demon Commander, equivalent to Great Principle Golden Immortal realm in Immortal Territory, each step needs to be calculated in ten thousand years! Now, the Good Fortune I got is equivalent to thirty or forty thousand years of hard work! ¡°Many thanks¡­thanks Senior!¡± At this moment, she was completely convinced. Before, she was still skeptical, trifling lower realm, what terrifying existed? It would be great to have one or two golden immortals. But never expected, there is such an existence as Lord of the Forbidden Domain. What¡¯s more rare is that the other person is actually kind to himself and the others. I have to respect! Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you.¡± ¡°You came, do you want to take your Young Lady away?¡± He Ask questions. After hearing this, Xin Ning and Gong Ya were all startled. What does this senior mean¡­Does he want to take Lord Demon away with him, or does he not want to? Gong Ya was uncertain. After all, although the other person seems to be kind, how can Lord of the Forbidden Domain be easy to succeed with? If you can¡¯t answer one of them, I¡¯m afraid that it will be for yourself and Lord Demon will cause disaster! She thought for a while and couldn¡¯t answer indiscriminately, so she had to say: ¡°Listen to the senior¡¯s instructions!¡± Li Fan frowned slightly. Don¡¯t even Gong Ya himself know what to do? This shows¡­Xin Ning is afraid that he is in a bad situation. If Xin Ning¡¯s family is still strong, Gong Ya will definitely take her back without hesitation. Now the master and servant are so at a loss, I¡¯m afraid¡­ they are already homeless! ¡°Are you afraid of her enemies?¡± Li Fan asked. Gong Ya said: ¡°Although the enemy is strong, I am willing to fight to the death for Young Lady!¡± Li Fan sighed, Gong Ya has courage, but what is the best for a female stream? ¡°Xin Ning, what about you? Do you want to leave, or what?¡± Li Fan moved towards Xin Ning and asked. Xin Ning blinked with big eyes, and then cleverly saved Li Fan¡¯s arm, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­ I don¡¯t want to leave Big Brother.¡± Li Fan thought for a while , Immediately said: ¡°Okay, in that case, then you two will continue to stay here.¡± ¡°This place is safe.¡± Heard, Xin Ning is overjoyed , Said: ¡°Thank you Big Brother!¡± At this moment, Gong Ya was also inexplicably overjoyed. This Lord of the Forbidden Domain, allowed himself and Lord Demon¡­ to stay here? That¡¯s also very good! She also hurriedly thanked: ¡°Thanks Senior to take in!¡± Although she is Demon Commander, she is not invincible, and the rest are the eight masters left by Demon Lord Jiu Sheng. Demon Commander, glare like a tiger watching his prey! In addition, there are strong enemies of Immortal World. In the past, Demon Lord Jiu Sheng has offended many Immortal Lords¡­ I really want to take away Xin Ning, Gong Ya is also under pressure. Very big! But, now that this senior speaks for shelter, how can there be any terrifying? She is relieved! ¡°But since you stay, you have to do something.¡± Li Fan looked towards Gong Ya and said: ¡°You are Xin Ning¡¯s maid, what are the housework? Yes, can you do it?¡± He really lacks a housework, after all, this small courtyard is so big. Nan Feng and Zi Ling, although they are also diligent, but they are not familiar with them, and they have to learn painting and piano. They can¡¯t always let them cook. Gong Ya was taken aback, home, housework? Her generation of Demon Commander, Megatron, has never heard this term before! ¡°She will.¡± Xin Ning has hurriedly said, ¡°Big Brother, from now on, she is your servant girl!¡± Demon Commander Gong Ya also gritted his teeth at the moment, and brace oneself said: ¡°Senior, I¡­I know everything!¡± Let¡¯s stay and talk about it first, as for housework¡­at the worst! Chapter 98 At this moment. The Sea of ??Void Turbulence. a stream of light across the void, back and forth between different worlds. Profound Nether World, World Tree has disappeared a year ago, the entire world has entered a sharp decline. Almost all the creatures in the world are lamenting. They have already learned that a powerful immortal has taken the World Tree away. It will not take many years before this World will become a wasteland. Today, several powerful immortals appeared in this World, and they planted pieces of white jade array in the four poles of this World! When the white jade array is all buried, several immortals are injected with spiritual power, and in an instant, four terrifying beams of light, the four poles of this world soar into the sky, as if imprisoned the entire world! In an instant, countless creatures fell into panic! ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation? How do I feel that the earth is shaking and the world is almost imprisoned?¡± ¡± Too terrifying, is this going to destroy the world?¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Heaven and Earth are shaking! ¡­¡­ Yellow Way World. This world is smaller than the Xuanzi world, so the three formations have made the entire world murky heavens dark earth, The earth shook and the mountain quivered! The earth is cracked, as if the entire world is about to be destroyed! Paragon, Holy Lord, etc. are all wailing! ¡­¡­ Earth Origin World. This world is very powerful, and only four Profound Immortal came to completely control the big formation. At the moment when the big formation suddenly lit up, there was even a remnant of the world¡¯s will to contend. This world is rejecting the fate of being integrated. However, the four Profound Immortal have their magic weapons lit up, suppressing everything! Without World Tree, nothing can stop them! For a time, the whole world is paying attention, and some powerful creatures are watching coldly. ¡°Even if it is integrated, our Earth Origin World is also the center and we can dominate!¡± Some powerhouse roars unwillingly. ¡°After being merged, Earth Origin World will remain Earth Origin World, but the other world will become our vassal¡­¡± Some creatures are whispering. The earth character world is very powerful and can give birth to Heavenly Immortal and even the Golden Immortal. Therefore, the powerhouse in this world is much calmer and waiting! ¡­¡­ Earth Spirit World. The Earth Spirit World sub-rudder is in the great hall. ¡°Reporting to Branch Lord, the big formation of the ninety-nine world world, has been laid out!¡± An Elder reported. In a few days, almost all the horses of the sub-rudder were dispatched just to set up a big formation. Now, with a single order, the ninety-nine world will be integrated under the action of the ninety-nine huge array. The resulting terrifying force will completely turn Profound Heaven World at the center of the storm into a fan. First, Branch Lord Yang Yuantian nodded, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. ¡°I have reported the action to the branch, and the branch will send some people to help us. After all, Holy Land also cares about the possible taboo artifacts.¡± He said. After hearing this, everyone was even more relieved. ¡°Where is Yang Yuantian, why don¡¯t you come out to greet me and wait?¡± At this time, a faint voice came from outside. For a time, everyone hurried out. At the gate of the mountain, five people have appeared! One of the old men, divine poise and sagelike features, looks very extraordinary, seems to have been extraordinary and refined, and his eyes are full of indifference and ruthlessness. The four great powerhouses next to him, no one¡¯s cultivation base is weaker than Yang Yuantian! ¡°This is¡­Song Chengzhou Elder?!¡± ¡°Song Chengzhou Elder, if I remember correctly, it¡¯s almost a breakthrough to Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, right?¡± ¡°He Senior actually came in person, it¡¯s incredible¡­¡± Everyone spoke, and they were shocked. Yang Yuantian also stepped forward and gave a salute deeply, and said: ¡°I have seen Elder Song!¡± ¡°At present, we have everything in place. When will we begin to integrate World, please show me Elder!¡± Song Chengzhou said indifferently: ¡°In fact, if a small Profound Heaven World is destroyed, why do you have to fight like this¡­ But now that you have prepared well Integrating the Hundred Realms is also necessary, so it¡¯s no longer a hassle. Let¡¯s start now.¡± ¡°This integration, I will take charge of this integration. In addition, with the Earth Spirit World branch, there are a total of seven gold medals. Immortal guard¡­I hope that as you said, there is an Object of Taboo, otherwise, you understand the consequences of deceiving the branch.¡± There is a threat in his words. Yang Yuantian suddenly stunned and said: ¡°Please rest assured, Elder!¡± After that, he immediately said, ¡°Send the order, open the big formation, start to merge!¡± ¡°Open the big formation and start fusion!¡± The one after another command, from the Earth Spirit World, quickly spread to all circles through the transmission crystal! Profound Nether World. ¡°The order has been given, open the big array!¡± A sub-rudder Elder glanced at the crystal in his hand and spoke immediately! In an instant, the entire Profound Nether World, as if being pushed by some terrifying force, actually began to move horizontally in the sky! Heaven and Earth are falling, rivers are flooding, and countless creatures are wailing! ¡­¡­ Earth Origin World. ¡°Turn it on!¡± A voice also remembered that the rainbow of Six Paths soaring into the sky, like six terrifying chains, was pulling the entire world. Even though Earth Origin World has a very high personality, there are also signs of landslides, and panic sounded in all souls! ¡°Save sect and wait for the fusion to complete!¡± ¡°Irresistible, lurking immediately!¡± Many Great Influences have made corresponding preparations! Yellow Way World. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Help¡­¡± ¡°Is this going to destroy the world?¡± Countless Cultivator , Mortals are wailing, when the great formation strikes, the Yellow Way World, which is not enough in personality, breaks into three parts directly in the turbulence of the void! From the perspective of the entire void turbulent sea, it looks like three broken wooden boards, moving towards a certain direction! If you have a pair of high-hanging eyes in the sky, you must be able to see at this moment that nearly a hundred small worlds, under the pull of some kind of Formation, actually gather towards a certain place¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s like the movement of the sky was full of stars. Soon, in the process of those world moves, one after another terrifying void storm was brought up! Countless storms cross and overlap! Finally, a terrifying vortex appeared! It was formed by the terror wave brought by the ninety-nine worlds, and the power of ninety Nine Realms was gathered, enough to destroy everything! The terrifying vortex is moving with the movement of the world, moving towards a certain direction quickly! And in that direction, there is actually a world, not moving at all, staying still in place! Void vortex, fast approaching the world, seems to be swallowing it! ¡­¡­ Immortal Territory. Northern Immortal Territory, Saint Cloud City. At this moment, a five-color altar has also been built. Almost all the five-color altars are made of ancient primordial stones! This time, Four Great Sects didn¡¯t hide their privates, and almost all the trump cards were taken out. Just to ensure that they can ensure that the most powerful people are sent to the Immortal Territory to the greatest extent! Beyond the altar, the experts of Four Great Sects have also been assembled. Ao Wushuang carries Saint Yunzong¡¯s golden armor War General-almost all of them are above Profound Immortal, and Heavenly Immortal has more than a dozen. Ao Wushuang himself has even reached the Golden Immortal Realm world! Beside him, Cyan Moon Sect Master, Daoist Zishan, and Pavilion Lord of Tingjian, all have extraordinary energy. Their three people second only to Ao Wushuang, they are all in Heavenly Immortal Peak Realm, and they can step into that field in just one step. ¡°This time, we Four Great Sects, a golden immortal, 15 Heavenly Immortal, and nearly a hundred Profound Immortal!¡± Daoist Zishan¡¯s eyes were a little fanatical, and said:¡± Then, the Immortal Lord breaking the formation song, we must get it!¡± The rest are also nodded. At this step, the bow has been opened without turning back arrows. If it is unsuccessful, I am afraid Four Great Sects will be hit hard. However, this probability can be ignored. Their strength, let alone a little lower realm of profound characters, even those powerful earth characters can be destroyed! ¡°Open the altar, split the boundary wall, cross the boundary¨C¡± Ao Wushuang shouting loudly! ¡­¡­ And now. Profound Heaven World, the entire world, suddenly panicked! ¡­¡­ Chapter 99 Profound Heaven World! At this moment, the entire world is shaking. The earth is shaking slightly, and the white clouds forming in the sky disappear without wind. It is obviously noon, but the sun is flickering. between Heaven and Earth, for a while, day, and for a while, night! And every creature feels a great horror. ¡°What¡¯s going on, how do I feel, as if there is something terrifying existence that will swallow our entire world?¡± ¡°I feel in a trance, there is a big hand, Destroy Profound Heaven World!¡± ¡°What the hell is going on? Oh my god, is it the last crossover action again?¡± Countless people are panicked! Last time, the top ten Profound Immortal crossed boundaries, but it was visible at the time, and everyone knew what happened. This time, but everything happens invisible. The first website is No one knows what happened, but everyone heart palpitations, fear. Unknown, unknown existence is destroying this world! Southern Territory! ¡°What the hell is going on? What happened?!¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord was shocked, he looked around Tianyu in panic, not knowing what to do. ¡± Where is the enemy, where is the enemy?¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang stepped out and appeared above the Southern Territory. He stared at the boundary wall, but he didn¡¯t feel it The fluctuation that came to the boundary wall! It was not caused by someone crossing the border! ? ¡°Two Daoist Brothers, do you know what happened?¡± Holy Lord Ci Hang also arrived, and the beautiful eyes are full of tension! ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang brows tightly knit! ¡°How many people, what happened? Lao Na¡¯s heart has never been so shaken, as if the entire world is about to be destroyed!¡± Holy Master Kong Ming Very anxious. They are already immortal, if someone crosses the border, they dare to fight! But now, where the enemy is, I don¡¯t know! ¡°The real threat comes from the sea of ??turbulence!¡± At this time, a heavy voice sounded and Dugu Chenlu came, carrying a long rust-filled long in his hand. sword! ¡°What?¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang was surprised. The sea of ??turbulence? ¡°This is the only explanation¡­ There must be something outside that threatens the survival of Profound Heaven World! Since it is not the Immortal Territory and someone has crossed the boundary, it can only mean that in the sea of ??void turbulence , What is close to our world!¡± Dugu Chenlu said: ¡°We should cross the border to see now!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang immediately nodded, said: ¡°I agree, go!¡± Everyone is also nodded, this is indeed the only explanation. ¡°Ling Chao Daoist Brother, please go to Kingdom of Fire immediately and find Ling¡¯er Goddess and Qian Congealing Divinity woman. Such a big thing has happened. We only rely on our little immortal, I¡¯m afraid it is If you can¡¯t handle it, you have to ask Senior Li to do it!¡± Dugu Chenlu said at the same time! ¡°Okay!¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord turned and turned into a fairy light, and went straight to the Kingdom of Fire! As for Dugu Chenlu and others, they came out of the boundary in an instant. The white mist is overcast, but now it is spreading chaotically, as if he felt a threat of terror. ¡°Go!¡± Dugu Chenlu took the rust sword and took a step forward. Others also followed immediately. Next moment, they have already appeared outside the boundary, standing in the vast turbulence of the void! Just after coming out, the hearts of several people are heavy, because the sense of threat and panic has become more and more intense! ¡°No¡­that, what is that? What is that?!¡± Holy Master Kong Ming startled, pointing to the front! Actually, other people have already seen it, needless to say. Because the scene is too spectacular! It is a boundless horrible vortex, which has caused thousands of years of turbulence in the void, enough to destroy everything! vortex¡­ is moving towards Profound Heaven World! Moreover, it¡¯s very fast! Naked eye It can be seen that some of the dead continents floating in the sky, the moment they were swept by the horrible vortex, they burst directly and turned into countless dust! As the horrible vortex approaches, the surrounding void turbulence is almost boiling! ¡°God, what is going on? What is that?!¡± Holy Lord Ci Hang muttered, shocked in the beautiful eyes. ¡°A kind of vortex of the turbulent flow of the void, can destroy everything, can destroy everything, Profound Heaven World¡­It¡¯s over!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang¡¯s face changed horribly! ¡°Is this a world-destroying storm¡­Don¡¯t be a small immortal, even if Profound Immortal and Heavenly Immortal come, what can you do? All have to die¡­¡± Holy Master Kong Ming¡¯s eyes are desperate. Dugu Chenlu¡¯s heart is trembling, his eyelids are constantly beating, he understands that this vortex is terrifying and unstoppable! ¡°Go back to Profound Heaven World!¡± He shouted! Everyone hurriedly crossed the boundary and returned to Profound Heaven World! Because of the approach of that horrible vortex, Profound Heaven World has begun to tremble at this moment! Countless common people are wailing, screaming¡­ They returned directly to the Southern Territory. ¡°Go and see Senior Li! He is the only hope!¡± Dugu Chenlu spoke directly, and everyone moved towards Ashfire Mountain Range directly! ¡­¡­ And now. Ashfire Mountain Range, small mountain village. In the small courtyard. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± ¡°Between Heaven and Earth, it¡¯s light and dark, it¡¯s so terrifying¡­Is the world going to die?¡± ¡°No one in the sky crosses the border, what¡¯s the matter?¡± After doing a d¨ªsciple, I stopped what I was doing at this moment, and I was surprised! The face is full of horror! Profound Heaven World has already felt the horror on its own, so this fear will be immediately transmitted to the hearts of every creature in this world! Li Fan is teaching Xin Ning to recite poems, and at the moment he is also browsing tightly knit. What is going on here? Last time, it could be said that the weather was too weird, this time¡­it was a big change. Even a mortal can feel it! And Xin Ning¡¯s expression changed, and he glanced at Gong Ya who was waiting for Li Fan to drink tea next to him! Gong Ya beautiful and alluring¡¯s face is also full of surprise! ¡°Is Senior Li there?¡± At this moment, Mu Qianning¡¯s anxious voice sounded outside the door. ¡°Please come in.¡± Li Fan spoke. Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning and Ling Chao Holy Lord, pushed the door and entered, and walked straight towards Li Fan. When I saw Gong Ya, several people were a little surprised. When was there such a beautiful woman beside Senior Li? Who is she? But they don¡¯t have time to ask more questions, Mu Qianning directly said: ¡°Senior Li, it¡¯s not good¡­ Profound Heaven World seems to be facing a great calamity!¡± p> ¡°Listen to several seniors speculating that there may be something terrifying in the Void Turbulent Sea¡­ to destroy Profound Heaven World!¡± Mu Qianning said nervously. Long Zixuan, Dugu Yuqing, etc. were all shocked upon hearing this. Void Turbulence Sea? They don¡¯t know what it is, but they understand the current state of affairs. What terrifying existence is there to destroy Profound Heaven World? Even Gong Ya murmured at this moment: ¡°Void storm, turbulence vortex? Everything is difficult to deal with¡­¡± She is a generation of Demon Commander, I have seen countless lower realms, destroyed when they encounter the vortex of the void or the turbulence! But, it¡¯s hard to encounter! Why does Profound Heaven World appear? She was puzzled, looked towards Xin Ning, sound transmission said: ¡°Lord Demon, should I go out and have a look?¡± Xin Ning shook his head and said: ¡°There is Big Brother Li is here, we are waiting.¡± She is still full of confidence in Li Fan at this moment! But Li Fan was shocked. fuck ¡­¡­ Destroy Profound Heaven World? Is this true? No way¡­¡­ Doesn¡¯t your little life end like this, right? I don¡¯t want to die yet¡­ Li Fan is also a little faint at the moment, but still maintains his composure, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, don¡¯t be impatient, everything may not be¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Dugu Chenlu, please see Senior Li!¡± At this time, there was another shout from outside! Dugu Chenlu and the others are here. The situation is too urgent for them to care about it. ¡°father?¡± When Dugu Yuqing heard the sound, he was immediately delighted. ¡°Are you father? Then invite them in.¡± Li Fan said. Dugu Yuqing hurriedly stepped forward to open the door, and then Dugu Chenlu, Holy Master Kong Ming, Holy Lord Yuan Yang, etc. all walked in. ¡°Host¡­¡± Qing Cheng is also looked towards Holy Master Kong Ming. Holy Master Kong Ming saw Qing Cheng, and couldn¡¯t help being stunned for a moment. This¡­ How unusual and refined is Qing Cheng¡¯s breath? Much stronger than yourself¡­ Almost arriving at Profound Immortal realm? Holy Master Kong Ming was shocked at the scene. Qing Cheng still holds a broom in his hand. Could it be that he is sweeping the floor in this small courtyard, and he can sweep the Profound Immortal realm? Holy Master Kong Ming¡¯s mentality is simply complicated. However, this idea just passed by in a flash. Now there are more important things! ¡°Senior Li, the major event is not good. We went out to take a look and found that there was a terrifying vortex in the void and turbulent sea. I¡¯m afraid it is¡­ Profound Heaven World, no one can stop it!¡± Dugu Chenlu moved towards Li Fan deeply! They all looked at Li Fan. Everyone looked at Li Fan. They have all realized that the matter this time is really serious, too serious! Furthermore, it seems that the existence of extinction is constantly approaching Profound Heaven World, and the feeling of terror, depression, and despair in everyone¡¯s hearts is still intensifying! Li Fan suddenly felt messed up¡­ fuck, world annihilation, what can I do? Li Fan wanted to say: ¡°I¡¯m not even a Cultivator!¡± But he also noticed that this group of people, old and young, are all panicked. No, Te Niang, even if you die, you must die gracefully. After all, Zi Ling and Nan Feng are two big beauties looking at the discipline. The new beautiful and alluring maid is also watching. Under the gaze of so many people, Li Fan held on to the elegant thought of death. He waved his hand and said: ¡°Gong Ya, pour the tea!¡± Gong Ya was taken aback, shocked, this existence, at this time, can he remain so casual? ! Be aware that the vortex of the void cannot kill the Lord of the Forbidden Domain, but it will inevitably cause a lot of trouble! Everyone in the field can¡¯t help but admire deeply! ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being an extraordinary and refined existence. At this time, Senior Li can still calm down like this!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang deeply worships! ¡°This is so calm and composed, it seems that Profound Heaven World can be guaranteed?¡± Dugu Chenlu was a little shocked. A crowd of d¨ªsciples saw Li Fan¡¯s composure, and for a while, they suddenly calmed down! Gong Ya nervously poured tea to Li Fan. Li Fan took it and took a sip, only to find that the tea was cold. He was also a little uneasy in his heart . He was fuzzed by everyone¡¯s gaze. He immediately picked up the tea and walked under the Peach Tree. He poured the cold tea on the newly planted young saplings. Everyone¡¯s eyes moved with Li Fan, when they saw that little sapling¡­Everyone was dumbfounded instantly! They stared intently! Chapter 100 Seeing the sapling, everyone was shocked for a while! ¡°That¡­ what tree? Why does it make me want to worship?¡± Holy Master Kong Ming opened his mouth in shock. ¡°There is a sense of resonance between the spiritual power in my body and this tree. This¡­is this the origin of Profound Heaven World?¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang was also very surprised! At this moment, Dugu Chenlu held breath cold air even more, saying: ¡°This¡­this is World Tree!¡± World Tree! As soon as this statement came out, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others were shocked. ¡°What? World Tree is here?¡± ¡°In the past, World Tree seemed to be hunted down by something, and fled to the Southern Territory. An unknown entity came out to help. Now it seems that it is actually It was Senior Li who saved it!¡± ¡°Moreover, Senior Li also planted the World Tree¡­Isn’t it a legend, World Tree wordly treasure, there is no land to support in the world? Leaving Profound Yellow Mist Sea I must die¡­Here, but I survived?¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET For a time, Holy Lord Ci Hang, Holy Master Kong Ming , have simply shocked. World Tree, that is the foundation of a world, and it is of great importance. Moreover, World Tree and world coexist and die. In the world, I have never heard that World Tree can be raised by humans! ¡°Too terrifying, what kind of existence does Senior Li look like? World Tree can grow¡­¡± ¡°Unimaginable, Senior Li¡¯s realm, I¡¯m just afraid They are not even qualified to look up¡­¡± They were shocked. Furthermore, as soon as Li Fan poured a cup of tea, the sapling that had been bred for a long time suddenly grew a tender leaf! Seeing this, everyone was even more stunned, incredible! ¡°A cup of tea can give World Tree such vitality?¡± ¡°This is too bad, right?¡± At this moment, everyone I clearly feel that the World Tree is full of mysterious and unpredictable Dao Rhyme, that is the rules of Heaven and Earth, and the magic of world evolution¡­ This is the moment! In the entire Profound Heaven World, in countless spaces, there are suddenly countless Order Chains appearing, divine light is released, and the golden rune is like flowing water, covering the sky! In the entire universe of Profound Heaven World, a terrifying tree shadow suddenly appeared at this moment! All the golden chains come from its branches! This horrible tree shadow has opened up the sky of the entire Profound Heaven World, whether it is Western Desert, Central Territory, Eastern Wilderness, Southern Territory, etc., you can see it! It is Supreme, unique and unmatched! The Order Chain issued a thousand ten thousand zhang rays of light, which now extends beyond the boundary wall! At this moment, the misty white mist has disappeared, and the boundary wall is as clear as a thin crystal. Countless creatures of Profound Heaven World and Cultivator have seen with no difficulty the entire void beyond the boundary wall. The sight in the ocean! A terrifying storm vortex, as if carrying the power of destroying the world, swept from the turbulent ocean of void! Countless floating wasteland, swept lightly, turned into fly ash and ceased to exist. Destroy the world vortex! For a time, all beings were shocked! ¡°Oh my God, what is that? Are you moving towards our Profound Heaven World?¡± ¡°The big storm generated in the turbulent ocean of void, let alone we are just mysterious The character world, even the earth character world, will be torn apart, and no creature can survive!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, this time, our Profound Heaven World is really going to end!¡± The world is panicked. At this moment, in Profound Heaven World, that terrifying shadow of the tree, countless branches, glittering with golden light, but moved towards the vortex of the void came out! The extinction vortex has stretched for billions of miles at this moment, sweeping through countless spaces, vast as a boundless black hole! In contrast, the golden branches are like insignificant rays of light. Countless golden Order Chains have traveled through time and space and touched the edge of horror vortex. However, the terrifying storm did not stop at all because of the golden Order Chain! At this moment, vortex is only a thousand miles away from Profound Heaven World. The terrifying and trembling destruction aura is transmitted. Countless crystal-like boundary walls shattered at this moment. The turbulent turbulence in the void ocean, like a river bursting a bank, rushed frantically into Profound Heaven World. The extinction of the world has not yet arrived, but the turbulence of the void that has penetrated is enough to destroy a world. ——A ripple in the void ocean that falls on the head of the lower realm is an unbearable terrible disaster. The golden shadow of the horrible tree, at this moment, once again burst out endless rays of light. Its golden Order Chain did not extend further, but weaved one after another golden net to block the chaos of the void. Stream into Profound Heaven World! It can only defend-although this kind of defense is still waiting to die. The void vortex is approaching in an instant, leaving only a distance of a hundred li or so! The entire Profound Heaven World, all the creatures, at this moment, the heart has mentioned their throats! the entire world, it¡¯s like dead silence. The mighty murderer shiver coldly, creeping looking towards Foreign Domain. The reclusive old man lay in the coffin with despair in his eyes. The sweet lovers hug each other tightly and want to die together¡­ ¡°Hey, the World Tree of Profound Heaven World, in a short period of time, has grown very terrifying , But, compared to this world-destroying vortex, it’s still not worth mentioning¡­¡± ¡°No one can stop, this is the fate of Profound Heaven World.¡± ¡± Wait for death¡­¡± Countless Cultivators lamented! In the small courtyard. When the golden tree shadow appeared in Tianyu, Holy Master Kong Ming and the others were all shocked. Because they feel that World Tree is far stronger than the top ten Profound Immortal when they crossed over. But, World Tree¡¯s resistance, before the boundless vortex, not worth mentioning, even when the boundary wall was shattered¡­ Everyone looked miserable ! How to resist this? Too difficult and desperate! And Li Fan, at this moment, is looking at the tender green leaf on the sapling. ¡°This tree is alive.¡± Li Fan also laughed, and said: ¡°Lu Rang, come, teach you another method of planting for your teacher .¡± Li Fan has already resigned, anyway, if this World is really going to be destroyed, as a mortal, he can do nothing. His character is not to worry about himself. If this is the case, then what should be done. Every minute of time has its own meaning. At this moment, a tree that is about to rejuvenate in front of you is the meaning of this moment. Li Fan doesn¡¯t like to waste good time. Lu Rang stepped forward in a daze. ¡°The dead tree regenerates, and the young leaves are new. At this time, the dead tree has accumulated a certain amount of strength, but if you want the tree to survive and grow more vigorously, you need to strike while the iron is hot!¡± Li Fan said: ¡± Go and fetch water.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Rang hurried to fetch a basin of water in the well. ¡°Water in time, and then cover the mellow soil.¡± Li Fan poured the water down, raised the hoe, turned the soil up, and covered the soil at the roots of the tree. ¡°If you expect it to be good, the roots will be replenished, and the young leaves will grow rapidly.¡± He stroked the young leaves. Sure enough, he tone barely fell, and the new green leaves stretched out instantly. It is this moment. In Profound Heaven World, on the horrible golden tree shadow, a tender green leaf suddenly emits ten thousand zhang rays of light! The branches that grow leaves, unexpectedly protruded beyond the boundary wall at this moment. The green leaves fell immediately. moved towards the terrifying extinction vortex. Destroying the world vortex, sweeping countless wasteland, engulfing endless void, can destroy all worlds! A leaf full of vitality falls towards it, like a grain of dust on the side of the road, insignificant. But when the leaf floated above the terrifying vortex. Suddenly, the leaves stretched and swelled instantly, the veins stretched millions and millions li, and the greenery fell down with stars! That leaf actually became boundless, and moved towards the whole vortex covered it! ¡°Boom—â€?#8221; At this moment, in the ocean of void, terror waves spread! The extinction vortex is frantically rioting, and countless stars and wasteland around it burst open, like ten thousand zhang, the waves are turbulent, and all beings in the universe are trembling. But the leaves are light and casual, and they fall after all! The horror destroys the world vortex, as the leaves fell, it disappeared! In an instant, the sea of ​​void calmed down! Vortex¡­has disappeared! At this moment, the whole world is silent. In the vast void and turbulent sea, there is only that green leaf, and the green is dripping! Chapter 101 Profound Heaven World, all the creatures are stunned at this moment. petrification! The whole world is petrification. Everyone stared blankly at the sight of the void and turbulent ocean outside Profound Heaven World, their eyes stunned. ¡°Heaven, what is that? Is that the leaf that grows on the World Tree? How could there be such a terrifying power?¡± ¡°A leaf suppressed the destruction of the world once The storm? How could this be¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t look at my eyes? Or, everything that happened today is just an illusion?¡± Profound Heaven World, countless Cultivator, I can¡¯t believe it at this moment! However, more people, at this moment, are all worshipping the shadow of the tree in the sky! ¡°World Tree has blessed us!¡± ¡°Yes, that leaf belongs to World Tree!¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°My God, we Profound Heaven World of the World Tree, too miraculous, and not even so mieshi storm, can resist?¡± ¡­¡­ In the small courtyard. Holy Lord Yuan Yang, Holy Lord Ci Hang, Dugu Chenlu and other experts are dead at this moment. They stared blankly at the scene before them. It¡¯s like seeing something incredible. ¡°Senior Li will let World Tree exude a terrifying power¡­¡± Holy Master Kong Ming muttered. ¡°What a world-destroying storm¡­ In the eyes of a terrifying existence like Senior Li, it is nothing at all, not even worthy of him to take another look¡­¡± Dugu Chenlu has a complex expression At this moment, he admired Li Fan beyond words. The d¨ªsciple of Li Fan was even astonished. ¡°This tree can actually emit such a large formidable power¡­¡­¡± ¡°Master too terrifying, too terrifying¡­¡± Lu Looking at Li Fan, Rang was trembling with excitement! What is the way of breeding? This is the real way of breeding! In the eyes of the world, this is just a small technique, but in the hands of Senior Li, it can change something rotten into something magical, and any tree can show power beyond Supreme¡­ ¡°I have found a new way to plant land, and I can also plant an invincible way, planting the trembling killing technique of the heavens and stars!¡± He clenched his fist! And Gong Ya, at this moment, took two steps subconsciously. The beautiful eyes were full of shock, and his towering chest was undulating! She looked towards Li Fan, in her beautiful eyes, she was full of awe! You must know that even if it is the Great Principle Golden Immortal, there is almost nothing to do in the face of such a terrifying vortex. Even if she is asked to deal with it, I am afraid that she will do her best to fight for a strength great injury¡­ ¡­ However, this existence just watered the World Tree and it was done¡­ What is a flip of the hand gather the clouds, another flip turns them to rain? This is it! She looks complicated. Is this the Supreme power of Lord of the Forbidden Domain? Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes are shining even more at this moment: ¡°A piece of leaf can kill the world¡­ I just saw clearly that the moment he caressed the green leaf, he made a World Tree. Supreme¡¯s great opportunity¡­This World Tree will probably grow to the point where immortality will tremble!¡± She murmured, and her heart became more determined. This life, I must hold Li Fan tightly to death! As for Li Fan, turning his head to see the shocked expressions of everyone, his heart was also slightly proud. At the beginning of planting various things, under the brilliance of the system, he has worked hard¡­ ¡°One Flower One World, one leaf and one bodhi.¡± Li Fan laughed, saying: ¡°Life is impermanent, but the beauty of every moment is eternal. When you are unsure, if you can look at the tiny beauty around you, you may be able to see another world.¡± Just now these people are scared one by one. He is also telling them that people shouldn¡¯t think too much about what they should do. Anyway, after the world annihilation, I can¡¯t do anything by myself, so why worry about it. But, listening to his words, for a while, everyone present was in deep thought! ¡°Senior Li¡¯s words are like a great lun sound, containing the most rational¡­¡± Holy Master Kong Ming muttered. ¡°What a One Flower One World, a leaf and a bodhi, to Senior Li and the others, destroy the world vortex, and the dust on the roadside¡­¡± Dugu Chenlu sighed. ¡°Good Profound Realm, good Profound Realm¡­ Is this the style of Lord of the Forbidden Domain?¡± Gong Ya muttered, at this moment, she looked towards Li Fan There was a touch of deep admiration in his eyes! ¡°One Flower One World, one leaf and one bodhi¡­All tiny things have their eternal beauty¡­¡± Beside, Qing who closed his eyes and meditated Cheng¡¯s breath changed in a trance! Everyone looked back towards him in surprise. ¡°This is¡­breakthrough?¡± ¡°Profound Immortal realm?¡± ¡°Senior Li can make an invincible World Tree by doing whatever he wants. , In a few words, it can even more enlighten Profound Immortal¡­great opportunity!¡± Everyone is envious and admired! And Qing Cheng also opened his eyes, his eyes are so clear! He looked at Li Fan, suddenly bowed deeply, and said, ¡°Many thanks Master for preaching!¡± In his heart, he was sighing: ¡°The real giant Buddha, really Every word and deed embody the supreme Zen principles!¡± Without these words of Li Fan, I am afraid he would need to be far away before he can enter the Profound Immortal realm. Everyone looks even more complicated. At this moment. The feeling of depression and panic disappeared with the disappearance of the vortex, and they all returned to normal. Li Fan glanced at the world outside, the sky is sunny, very nice. ¡°Is it another Ancient Bizarre Existence weather?¡± Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°Come on, Gong Ya, change a pot of tea and entertain everyone.¡± > He was quite happy. Hearing this, Gong Ya hurriedly nodded and said: ¡°It¡¯s¡­senior.¡± She went to make tea, and soon returned with tea. ¡°Please use tea, everyone.¡± She waited for Dugu Chenlu one after another to serve tea. ¡°Huh?¡± Dugu Chenlu seemed to feel something, and suddenly looked at Gong Ya with some horror and dullness, and said: ¡°Senior Li¡¯s new servant girl? This is clear. is a terrifying powerhouse¡­¡± Others also looked anxious for an instant. Is there any reason for this level of existence to serve tea to them? ¡°Master, can I learn more about the method of planting trees today?¡± At this time, Lu Rang spoke more eagerly. Li Fan laughed and said, ¡°Yes, just start with this small sapling. When will you be able to plant this small sapling as luxuriantly as this Peach Tree, then you can finish apprenticeship? .¡± Hearing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help moving towards the Peach Tree to take a look. ¡°God, I used to think that this is just a Peach Tree, whose role is to produce Spirit Fruit¡­ But now I discovered that it seems that every leaf of this Peach Tree is better than that of the World Tree. Is it even more terrifying?¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang was suddenly shocked. He had seen Pan Peach Tree before, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Now that a leaf of World Tree showed such a terrifying breath, he suddenly realized¡­ Everyone was shocked instantly. If the World Tree grows a leaf, it is invincible¡­ Then this Peach Tree with tens of millions of leaves¡­ What kind of existence should it be? They are dumbfounded! ¡­¡­ And now. When the World Tree green leaves suppress the world vortex! Fangyuan Millions and millions li, in the ocean of void, hundreds of realms trembled! Earth Spirit World, in the sub-rudder, suddenly a group of powerful Cultivator, all faces changed dramatically! ¡­¡­ Chapter 102 Earth Spirit World is in the sub-rudder. ¡°hahaha, the Hundred Worlds Integration Array has been launched. Soon, the ninety-nine worlds will fuse together. Our task of dividing the rudder is even completed by Perfection.¡± ¡°Yes, the most important thing is that we can still get taboo artifacts this time. This is really a surprise.¡± ¡°According to time estimates, the vortex created by the integration of ninety-nine worlds , Profound Heaven World should have been completely destroyed¡­¡± Many Elders in the sub-rudder all smiled with joy. Especially that forbidden weapon, imagination is worth looking forward to! Branch Lord Yang Yuantian, there is also a smile on the corner of his mouth, this time can be described as killing two birds with one stone. The purpose is to integrate the Hundred Realms, which is the order of the Immortal Lord, and to destroy Profound Heaven World is incidental. This incidental gift will be very rich, even, he can already imagine, maybe Immortal Lord will give rewards and so on. ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m here, just to take the forbidden artifacts away. I don¡¯t have the mood to waste time here.¡± The branch came to Elder Song Chengzhou, and it was also lightly speaking. . The first website is Originally, his plan was to send a golden fairy to destroy Profound Heaven World directly, and even if he got the taboo artifacts, his patience was almost exhausted. ¡°Huh? The crystal is lit up. The person who is in charge of waiting in the sea of ??void turbulence should have obtained the taboo artifact!¡± Suddenly, Yang Yuantian stood up, and he took it out The messaging crystal. They arranged two Heavenly Immortals to wait in the void ocean. When Profound Heaven World is destroyed, they will return with forbidden artifacts. However, he just wanted to read the information in the transmission crystal. Suddenly, with a ¡°bang¡±, the transmission crystal burst directly. Yang Yuantian¡¯s silhouette flashes away in an instant, so that it is not affected by the explosion! ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Yang Yuantian instantly complexion greatly changed! ¡°What terrifying power, through their transmission crystal, shattered your transmission crystal!¡± Song Chengzhou also stood up immediately, frowned! Transmission crystals are directly connected to each other, but sometimes, this kind of interconnection can also become a medium for power transmission. However, what kind of terrifying power can it be transmitted with the help of the transmission crystal? ¡°No-it¡¯s not good, the big formation is about to be ruined!¡± At this moment, outside of the sub-rudder, a cry of horror came. All of a sudden, everyone was complexion changed, moved towards and walked outside. Walking out of the sub-rudder, they saw countless towering formation flags, sending out Wan Daoguang lights, but at this moment the formation flag was shaking violently, as if they were being affected by something! ¡ª¡ªThe big formation here is the center of the ninety-nine fusion circles, with the highest level and the most formations buried. This is a great array of fusion of hundreds of realms, and the general trend has been established. Once it is operational, even the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal will not be shaken. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel that the big formation is unstable?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid there is a problem, is anyone attacking the big formation?¡± ¡°Impossible, even if the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal is here, it is impossible to shake this great array!¡± Their expressions are all uncertain! At this moment. Outside Earth Spirit World! An inexplicable and terrifying qi energy comes from the backlash in the turbulent ocean of void and turbulence beyond the thousand ten thousand li. It breaks through the boundary wall and directly penetrates this mountain range. ¡°boom~ boom~ ¡ª¡ª¡± The boundary wall is turned into nothingness! The power of horror was transferred to the sub-rudder of Earth Spirit World in the next instant! ¡± No¡ª ¡± Earth Spirit World is divided into rudders, everyone is complexion greatly changed, they feel the breath from the void ocean! ¡°peng~ peng~ peng~ peng~ ¡ª¡ª¡± The sound of terrifying explosions sounded one after another. Suddenly it burst into powder at this moment, and all the magical rays of light disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? This is turbulence from the void¡­¡± Someone exclaimed! ¡°What the hell happened?¡± ¡°Quickly, run away. Once the void turbulence occurs, even Heavenly Immortal will die!¡± ¡°Escape No more, the barrier has been broken, and this world is going to be destroyed!¡± Everyone spoke in horror. At this time, Song Chengzhou eyes shrank, suddenly shouted, said: ¡°Close to me!¡± He took out a silver jar! The silver jar suddenly enlarged, and instantly enveloped all of them. This can resist the turbulence of the void! They immediately left the land and stood in the air. Everyone moved towards looking down, but saw that the Earth Spirit World at this moment, like being pulled by some force, actually approached in a certain direction in the moved towards the void ocean! Very fast! This force did not destroy Earth Spirit World. However, Earth Spirit World still suffered a catastrophe. The mountain range collapsed everywhere, the breath of terror swept through, and countless creatures were bleeding! ¡°It¡¯s over, what happened? Why do I feel that there is some great force pulling the world?¡± ¡°Unimaginable¡­¡± ¡°Big The formation has been completely destroyed. At this moment, all circles are in operation, I am afraid that there will be a big problem.¡± Everyone spoke. ¡°Look at¡­ the void vortex is gone¡­ Is the world in front of you Profound Heaven World?¡± At this time, Elder Sang Duo suddenly spoke in surprise! At this moment, the boundary wall of Earth Spirit World has been completely destroyed, so they can clearly see the scene in the turbulence of the void. In the Void Turbulence, the terrifying world-destroying vortex has actually disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. In the direction where they are approaching, a white misty world stands quietly. ¡°That is Profound Heaven World!¡± Yang Yuantian suddenly held breath cold air and said: ¡°This means that Profound Heaven World is attracting Earth Spirit World? It¡­ Does it want to swallow the other world?¡± His face is extremely ugly! Be aware that Earth Spirit World is in their hands. And this time the integration of the worlds, according to their design, Earth Spirit World should be the center of the integration of the worlds. After integration, Earth Spirit World will become the leader of the new Great World! In this way, it is convenient for them to control the entire Great World. But now, Earth Spirit World is actually attracted by another world. Want to be a part of it? This is too terrifying. ¡°Impossible, only the high-rank world can forcibly absorb the low-level world¡­¡± ¡°The personality of Profound Heaven World is obviously lower than Earth Spirit World¡­ How is this done?¡± ¡°Could it be that Profound Heaven World is really related to the legendary First Heaven World?¡± For a while, they were all surprised Speak! ¡°It¡¯s not just Profound Heaven World!¡± At this time, Song Chengzhou said in a deep voice, ¡°The ninety-nine worlds we control¡­ all are moving towards Profound Heaven World gather together!¡± He pointed to a place farther away in the ocean of Void Turbulence, and said: ¡°Those!¡± Everyone hurriedly looked at it, and sure enough, it was in Void Turbulence. In the ocean, a world never knows how far away Dao Idol is, at first is extremely small, like a grain of sand in the sky, but quickly becomes huge and boundless, it is a world¡­¡­ At this moment, those worlds are gathered towards Profound Heaven World! They deployed the array, which has completely failed! ¡­¡­ In the ocean of void. The worlds are often separated by countless distances. Even if it is a powerful Cultivator, it often takes a long time to go back and forth between the two worlds. But now, the all around of Profound Heaven World suddenly becomes extremely crowded! A floating world is approaching moved towards Profound Heaven World. Finally, soon, a world and Profound Heaven World came together! ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A violent voice sounded, it was the sound of the integration of the plates and the unity of the boundaries! That world has become a part of Profound Heaven World! After the first world merged with Profound Heaven World, soon the second world followed! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°bang bang!¡± The third one! Fourth! ¡­¡­ One world, eventually becomes a part of Profound Heaven World. If you look at it from afar before, Profound Heaven World is like an egg, then now Profound Heaven World has become huge watermelons. ¡­¡­ Earth Spirit World! ¡°no!¡± ¡°Earth Spirit World is about to be absorbed by Profound Heaven World!¡± ¡°How can this be¡­¡± A group of Heavenly Immortal and even Golden Immortals are shocked at this moment, but they cannot stop this mighty power! ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± With a loud noise, the independence of Earth Spirit World disappeared, and it became a part of Profound Heaven World! The integration of the Hundreds of Realms has been completed. Unfortunately, the center and dominance are Profound Heaven World! ¡­¡­ Chapter 103 Profound Heaven World. All the creatures are shocked to the extreme. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Why do I feel that Profound Heaven World was hit by something?¡± ¡°Is it from Foreign Domain? The storm hasn¡¯t stopped? But, World Tree clearly suppressed the vortex¡­¡± All the creatures were shocked. But soon, that day in Yuzhong, the golden World Tree shadow appeared again. Thousands of runes are circulating. It is consolidating new territory! At the same time, the World Tree transmits one after another golden rays of light from the source, illuminating the earth. ¡°What¡­ Profound Heaven World, which integrates a hundred worlds ?¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET ¡°just right?¡± Where the golden light shines, all Cultivators are like blessings to the soul. They clearly understood what happened. World integration. The new Great World is born. For a while, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Is this still Profound Heaven World?¡± ¡°It¡¯s horrible, what happened¡­ Now the personality of Profound Heaven World is probably reaching the ground level. ? ¡± Some even unacceptable! Southern Territory. In the small courtyard of the mountain village. Holy Lord Yuan Yang and others have already learned what happened just now. ¡°Oh my God, what is the situation with the integration of all the worlds?¡± ¡°The new Great World¡­unbelievable.¡± They all mumbled Endless. And Gong Ya Lord Demon, at this moment, has a thoughtful expression in his eyes, saying: ¡°I understand, the extinction of vortex just now is not accidental at all.¡± ¡± Someone is promoting the integration of hundreds of realms. The vortex that destroys the world is a storm caused by hundreds of worlds running at the same time.¡± Everyone was even more shocked when they heard this. Someone is promoting world integration? ¡°Yes, so everything is clear. The last time someone was plotting the World Tree of Profound Heaven World, they just wanted to integrate Profound Heaven World into it?¡± ¡°This is a big conspiracy!¡± ¡°The person behind, the picture is not small¡­ But Senior Li clearly understood everything.¡± For a time, all People suddenly realized. The conspiracy of the secret mastermind was pointed out by Gong Ya in a few words. After understanding, everyone looked at Li Fan more admiringly. This is too terrifying! ¡°Sure enough, there is a reason why Senior Li lives in Profound Heaven World. He is playing a big game¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang muttered, If you understand. ¡°In this big game, I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to watch. When we were still unaware, Senior Li had already done everything¡­¡± Dugu Chenlu¡¯s complexion was beyond shock. Demon Commander Gong Ya is even more muttered: ¡°Who is promoting the integration of lower realm? The picture is too big¡­that is obviously another chess player.¡± Thinking of this, she Can¡¯t help but look at Li Fan in a complicated way. This is Lord of the Forbidden Domain. Planting a tree at will is related to the survival of hundreds of realms! The honor and disgrace of the world¡¯s creatures are only between this and the others. ¡­¡­ And now. Earth Spirit World. The continent that originally belonged to Earth Spirit World has already bordered other continents. The area of ??this World is ten thousand li. ¡°Earth Spirit World¡­has been accommodated and lost its autonomy. Today¡¯s Earth Spirit World can only be regarded as a state of New World¡­Earth Spirit Province?¡± An old man murmured, with an incredible look in his eyes. ¡°Elder¡­now, what should I do now?¡± And Yang Yuantian has already had a touch of fear in his heart. This too terrifying, the Rongjie Grand Formation actually failed, the vortex disappeared quietly, and hundreds of worlds were ¡°robbed¡± by Profound Heaven World and became a part of it. If you let branch know, if you let sect know¡­ I¡¯m afraid all of them will die! At this moment, Song Chengzhou, standing in the air, looking down on the boundless earth, his face is extremely gloomy, but still said solemnly: ¡°Your worries are probably true.¡± ¡°This world must be related to the legendary First Heaven World, and there must be taboo artifacts.¡± ¡°This is the reason for the failure of the Rongjie Great Array!¡± p> Everyone looked solemn. ¡°Now, we have only one way.¡± ¡°Go to Profound Heaven World and take control of Profound Heaven World!¡± ¡°Only in this way can we branch, explain to sect.¡± Song Chengzhou spoke. But everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. ¡°Elder, looking at it now, Profound Heaven World may have a strange powerhouse¡­¡± Some people hesitate. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Song Chengzhou said: ¡°Being able to absorb hundreds of worlds, this can only prove that Profound Heaven World is special, and it does not prove what Profound Heaven World hides. expert.¡± ¡°On the contrary, I think this is an opportunity!¡± ¡°If I can control a part of First Heaven World for Immortal Lord, Immortal Lord will definitely I¡¯m overjoyed!¡± He stretched out his hand, showing a sneer, and said: ¡°Moreover, with this thing, even if we are no match, no one can hurt us.¡± That is a silver jar. Everyone was shocked upon seeing this. Just now, it was this jar that blessed everyone and kept them from harm. ¡°This thing, and that Holy Artifact¡­¡± ¡°Is that a replica of the Holy Artifact?¡± ¡°It feels better to capture The black jar of World Tree is even more terrifying.¡± Song Chengzhou coldly smiled, saying: ¡°This thing contains a Dao Principles of Holy Artifact!¡± Dao Principles! After hearing this, everyone was deeply shocked. ¡°This thing is there, even if there are forbidden artifacts, you don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Can contain a Holy Artifact The Magical Artifact of Dao Principles, Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, there is nothing wrong with it!¡± This silver jar gave all of them unprecedented confidence. ¡°Follow me! Go to Profound Heaven World, slaughter the creatures of the world, and take control of the World Tree!¡± Song Chengzhou waved his hand. Suddenly, countless experts in the field disappeared from their place. ¡­¡­ Soon. Profound Heaven World. ¡ª¡ªToday, for the entire New World, it may be more appropriate to describe it as Profound Heaven Province. The entire group, appeared in this piece of in the sky. ¡°Sang Duo Elder, you have been here, where is your so-called taboo place?¡± Yang Yuantian asked. In front, the ordinary and quiet small mountain village appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Here, what is this place? Why do I feel that I am really facing a forbidden area?¡± A Heavenly Immortal powerhouse opened his mouth in shock. ¡°It feels depressing, this place¡­very terrifying.¡± A Jinxian who followed Song Chengzhou murmured even more. On the contrary, some Profound Immortal did not feel much! ¡°Elder Song, it really feels weird here¡­ I seem to be facing a terrifying world¡­ Are you sure you want to attack?¡± Even Yang Yuantian feels right now terrifying. I want to back down a bit. Song Chengzhou¡¯s old eyes showed a solemn look, and said: ¡°We can¡¯t retreat.¡± ¡°If this is really a Forbidden Domain¡­More Understand, otherwise it will affect the Immortal Lord¡¯s plan!¡± He murmured, stepping forward, angrily roared: ¡°Shen Luo Shengzong, come to fight!¡± ¡°The village Get out of me, otherwise, I won¡¯t keep one today!¡± He was so angry Hah! Sounding small mountain village! ¡­¡­ Chapter 104 In a small mountain village. Second Uncle Zhao is lying in the sun on the Imperial Tutor chair at the entrance of the village and has already squinted. Suddenly, he heard someone calling outside. Suddenly woke him up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The second uncle rubbed his eyes, stood up, and moved towards the entrance of the village. I saw dozens of people standing outside! Those people have different looks, wear different clothes, and they hold strange items in their hands. Some are swords, some are mirrors, and some are shields¡­ The one headed, is holding a jar in his hand? What¡¯s the situation? The second uncle was confused. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net At this moment. The crowd of Seng Luo Shengzong also saw the second uncle. In an instant, everyone looked solemn and their hearts were extremely nervous! ¡°In the forbidden area¡­ living beings?¡± ¡°Too much afraid right?¡± ¡°Will he come out? According to legend, the forbidden area If there are living creatures going out in China, it will bring great calamity¡­¡­¡± Everyone is a little worried! At this moment, Sang Duo was also startled and hurried out, reporting: ¡°reporting to Elder Song, Yang Branch Lord, this is the terrifying creature I have seen before!¡± He is full of jealousy. Hearing that, Yang Yuantian and Song Chengzhou both looked terrified. Song Chengzhou looked up and down at the old man at the entrance of the village in front of him, and he felt a little hairy, especially when he saw the walking stick in the old man¡¯s hand! It is a dragon head walking stick, I don¡¯t know what wood it was carved from. But at this moment, even though he was far away, he still felt the kind of terrifying aura. It¡¯s like facing a giant dragon! ¡°Giant dragon crutches¡­Is this place the Forbidden Domain of Dragon Race? No¡­impossible!¡± He was full of tremors, but he insisted on going forward. Gritting his teeth, he said: ¡°Song Chengzhou, the Saint Sect of Senluo, come to fight!¡± ¡°Can you dare to come out for a fight?!¡± He also spared no effort . At the same time, he firmly buckled the silver jar in his hand. If the situation is not right, he is ready to turn around and run immediately! And the entrance of the village. Second Uncle Zhao was also surprised when he heard this. He saw Sang Duo. ¡°The guy who was going to come to the village to steal something? How dare to call someone?¡± Second Uncle Zhao became angry in an instant. The guy who was going to come to the village to steal something, now actually asks someone to retaliate! He mentioned the walking stick, pointed at Sang Duo and said: ¡°The guy who doesn¡¯t have eyes, lead someone to challenge our village? You wait for me!¡± After that, Second Uncle Zhao turned around and left. We have to call people to call out all the young and middle-aged people in the village. Fighting in groups? There is no fear in the village! At the same time, the first thing he thought of was Li Fan. Tell Little Li about this kind of thing! Second Uncle Zhao turned around and left. He didn¡¯t see, his walking stick moved towards Sang Duo and pointed. The moment he turned around, Sang Duo in the crowd suddenly let out a horrible cry! He suddenly burst into blood mist! There is no scum left! In an instant, all the members of Seng Luo Shengzong were shocked! ¡°How is this possible? Sang Duo is a Heavenly Immortal who is proficient in Space Law. He died after being pointed with a cane? No warning?!¡± A Heavenly Immortal was shocked and trembling! ¡°Heaven¡­that walking stick¡­is it a forbidden artifact in the legend?! It must be!¡± An old man spoke with confidence in an instant, but in his voice, Shaking! ¡°If he didn¡¯t point to Sang Duo alone, but used that scary treasure to sweep away, I am afraid we will all have to die¡­¡± Yang Yuantian even held breath cold air, looked towards Song Chengzhou and said: ¡°Elder Song¡­are you sure to beat him?!¡± He was scared. A Heavenly Immortal, died so easily. Song Chengzhou is also constantly beating his brows at this moment, watching the back of Second Uncle Zhao leaving. Horror, very scary! He even felt that the leading walking stick could easily kill himself! At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but retreat. Fate is the most important thing after all. I want to run. However, he suddenly thought of something, and his heart suddenly moved, saying: ¡°No!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Elder Song?¡± Yang Yuantian is in a hurry Ask questions. Song Chengzhou said: ¡°I suspect that the other party is just pretending!¡± After hearing this, everyone looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Think about it, since he can easily kill Sang Duo, will it be hard to kill us?¡± ¡°The dragon head walking stick in his hand is probably a taboo artifact. that taboo in artifacts, perhaps I can not stop! ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ the other party can destroy ours¡­¡± ¡°Could it be said that although the other party has a horrible taboo treasure, it can only use it once or twice ? ¡± ¡°The other party is unable to control the treasure, but it is just pretending to scare me to wait. This is the truth!¡± Song Chengzhou also became more confident in his heart and said: ¡°If we are really caught He was scared back, so he missed this treasure, and missed the control of New World!¡± ¡°Elder Song is really wise and wise!¡± Yang Yuantian too He exclaimed, and said: ¡°What should I do now?¡± Song Chengzhou showed a sneer, and said: ¡°Go, let¡¯s push in and force each other out!¡± ¡­¡­ Second Uncle Zhao is a little anxious. After all, there are dozens of people on the other side. In a short while, he finally arrived in front of Li Fan¡¯s small courtyard. ¡°Little Li, Little Li, open the door.¡± He shouted. Suddenly, the door of the small courtyard opened. Nan Feng looked at Second Uncle Zhao suspiciously and said, ¡°Senior, are you looking for my teacher?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Second Uncle Zhao walked in, looked towards Li Fan, and said: ¡°Little Li, it¡¯s not good, someone is coming to find the difference!¡± Li Fan is talking to Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the The others were drinking tea, and at the moment they heard the words, everyone turned their heads back. ¡°Find the fault? Who is crazy and dare to come here to die?¡± Everyone was a little confused. Li Fan smiled and said: ¡°Second Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Second Uncle Zhao said: ¡°Little Li, you don¡¯t know, today I¡¯m at the entrance of the village, there is a The thief secretly wanted to enter the village, but I stopped him and drove him away. As a result, now, he actually took someone to retaliate!¡± He was a little angry, and said: ¡°The other party also claimed that he wanted to slaughter him. It¡¯s our village! Our village can¡¯t let those people behave!¡± Li Fan was also surprised when he heard this. This small mountain village is very remote, so someone steals things? But then, he also felt a little angry. Damn, these mean people who resort to petty tricks are so bold and arrogant! If the theft is not possible, he will retaliate and threaten to destroy the village? It is tolerable, which is unbearable. ¡°Second Uncle, what is the origin of the other party? How many people are there?¡± Li Fan asked. Second Uncle Zhao said: ¡°What the other party claims to be¡¯Shen Luo Shengzong¡¯ is mostly a black gang. As for coming, there are not many young and strong, mostly old man!¡± Hearing this, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others are all showing their doubts. ¡°Shen Luo Shengzong? I have never heard of it. Is it the sect of the other world? Is it so fast to find the fault?¡± ¡°Maybe it is true, now New World has nothing Established, naturally some people want to grab resources!¡± They spoke one after another. But when Demon Commander Gong Ya heard the words, his expression was shocked, and he looked at the second uncle in an incredible way! ¡°Shen Luo Shengzong¡­ actually is Sun Luo Shengzong!¡± She subconsciously looked towards Xin Ning! Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes also flashed a cloud of haze at this moment. Shen Luo Shengzong, in the lower realm, not many people know, but in the Immortal Territory, it is famous! This is¡­ an immortal power! Its creator is one of the most powerful Immortal Lords in Immortal Territory¡ª¡ªImmortal Lord Sen Luo! And Immortal Lord Sen Luo¡­ In the past, there was a big battle with Demon Lord Jiu Sheng. It¡¯s not that the enemies don¡¯t get together¡­ At the same time, Gong Ya is also full of doubts. Immortal Lord Sen Luo¡¯s people actually came to the lower realm? Could it be that this integration of the Hundreds of Realms is also the work of the other party? What is the other party trying? Even if a hundred lower realms are integrated, it is not worth mentioning for a generation of Immortal Lords! Li Fan laughed angrily after listening to Second Uncle Zhao¡¯s words, Te Niang¡¯s, it seems that they are a group of rateless people, even the old man will be mixed up? ¡°Long Zixuan, Lu Rang, Qing Cheng, Dugu Yuqing!¡± He called all the four male d¨ªsciples in one breath, and said: ¡°This time is up to you I¡¯m fighting in groups, I don¡¯t want to see such people again, come to the village to mess around!¡± Since it is all a group of old men, he is too lazy to let the four Head Disciple scare them. After hearing this, Long Zixuan and the others were shocked, and then they were all overjoyed. The teacher arranges, this is to let yourself and the others hone. ¡°As you bid!¡± Long Zixuan and the others are gearing up and are about to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± Li Fan said indifferently: ¡°You have to fight like a fight, copy guys.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Long Zixuan heard the words, turned around and went to the kitchen, and carried the Fire Burning Stick out. He has used this stick before, and he knows how horrible this stick is. A stick can destroy a real fairy! Furthermore, he knew that Miezhenxian was far from exerting its true formidable power. ¡°This time, I should use it!¡± Lu Rang was excited and grabbed a sickle! It is usually used for cutting weeds. Compared with that horrible hoe, he can barely use this sickle! Dugu Yuqing holds the brush in his hand without fear! Qing Cheng is slightly smiled, holding the broom in his hand tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we senior and junior brothers four, let¡¯s go take a look today!¡± They then took a step, moved towards the small courtyard and walked outside. ¡°Senior Li, let¡¯s go see it too? Maybe, I can help a little bit.¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang opened his mouth at the right time. Li Fan nodded, said: ¡°Also.¡± Immediately, Dugu Chenlu, Holy Master Kong Ming and the others also left. ¡°Big Brother¡­may I go out and have a look?¡± Xin Ning also blinked and wanted to go out. She and Immortal Lord Sen Luo are rivals. I want to see the depth of the person sent by the other party, and guess one or two, so that I can prepare. But Li Fan shook his head and said: ¡°If the adults fight, don¡¯t participate in your little child¡¯s family. Come, I will continue to teach you to read poems.¡± ¡°Read with me , hoe Wo day when afternoon ¡­¡­ ¡± Outside the small mountain village. Song Chengzhou, with everyone, is already approaching the small mountain village! We are about to enter the scope of small mountain village! Even though Song Chengzhou said that the other party was just bluffing, the faces of everyone were still a little nervous. After all, this place is so extraordinary, like a forbidden place. ¡°They are in front!¡± At this moment, on the village road, Second Uncle Zhao, finally took Long Zixuan and the others, moved towards Song Chengzhou and the Come on others! Chapter 105 At this moment. The sky above Profound Heaven World. There were waves of terror. Something seems to be coming in from another world! This kind of fluctuation was especially obvious during the last ten Profound Immortal lower realm. But this time, perhaps because of the formation of New World and the reason why World Tree has become so powerful, did not cause the last sensation. Above the sky, the golden chain of order is like a thick chain, far better than when the top ten Profound Immortal crossed the boundary. But the strange thing is that this time the golden chain of order did not hinder the cross-border move. Soon, a crack appeared in the boundary wall! The reckless aura of Immortal Territory surged in, and then a silhouette of a terrifying aura appeared. The leader is a golden armor War General! The first website is In his hand, holding a golden lance, the breath is very scary! This is one Heavenly Immortal, who is about to break into the Golden Immortal Realm world! Immediately afterwards, one silhouette after another appeared. An old man with an erhu in his hand. A beautiful woman with a veil. There are also strangely dressed Taoists! A full 21 Heavenly Immortal came! The silhouette that came out of the cracks in the boundary wall was not over yet, and then, there were many silhouettes that came out! Dozens of people have been added, all of them are extremely powerful Profound Immortal! Finally, when they lined up and formed a battle in the sky, the last four finally walked out. Rain Listening Pavilion Pavilion Lord, an old man with only white eyes in his eyes, carries an erhu! Blue Moon Sect Sect Master, with a graceful figure, a veil on his face, and an extraordinary breath. Mt. Hua Sect Sect Master, Daoist Zishan, the breath is wild! As well as the hero Ao Wushuang of a generation, he came with his hand held down, and a powerful atmosphere enveloped Fang Tianyu! Golden fairy! He is a generation of golden immortals! ¡°Huh? This world feels a bit wrong¡­¡± Suddenly, Rain Listening Pavilion Pavilion Lord said: ¡°Why is it so vast? It doesn¡¯t look like a mysterious character world at all. Territory!¡± ¡°Yes, and when we crossed the boundary, the consumption of primordial boundary stones was very small. This shows that Heaven and Earth does not exclude our entry?¡± Cyan Moon Sect Master doubts. ¡°Finally! Everyone, do you feel that your breath is suppressed? The providence is a knife, and it has not fallen for a long time¡­ This proves that the person in this world can fully accommodate me!¡± Daoist Zishan¡¯s eyes flashed a gloomy color, and said: ¡°This world¡­ is very strange, we may have to be careful!¡± Ao Wushuang stood with his hands behind, Looking down at the world contemptuously, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said: ¡°trifling lower realm, what is there to be afraid of? I wait for it to come out. Any existence can be destroyed!¡± ¡°Follow me and go to the Southern Territory!¡± He stepped out. In an instant, a group of people all left with him, and the next moment appeared in the sky of Profound Heaven World Southern Territory. ¡°There!¡± Rain Listening Pavilion Pavilion Lord suddenly pointed in a direction! That is the direction of Ashfire Mountain Range! ¡ª¡ª His blind eyes are not really blind, but cultivated a kind of terrifying ophthalmology, with amazing insight, and immediately discovered the point. For a while, Ao Wushuang waited for the powerhouse, all moved towards that direction! They looked through the clouds and saw the sight of that place. That is a small mountain village. Although the small mountain village looks ordinary and peaceful, it makes all of them look horrified. ¡°There is Ancient Bizarre Existence in that place¡­ It seems to give me a deep and unmeasurable feeling!¡± Cyan Moon Sect Master frowned. ¡°Not simple¡­¡± Even as wild as Mt. Hua Sect Sect Master Daoist Zishan, he is still groaning. As for Ao Wushuang, the master of Saint Cloud City, he was also sucking in a cold breath of air at this moment, saying: ¡°In front of the small mountain village¡­there is the breath of golden fairy¡­more than one!¡± p> Hearing that, the many powerhouses behind him, all complexion greatly changed. Everyone looked towards the small mountain village! ¡­¡­ And now. In front of small mountain village. I heard the voice of Second Uncle Zhao coming from the village, Song Chengzhou, Yang Yuantian and the others who were moving towards small mountain village approaching were all startled, so I stopped hurriedly! Everyone looked forward, but they saw Second Uncle Zhao and came with a group of people! It is Li Fan¡¯s four Head Disciple, and Dugu Chenlu and the others. Second Uncle Zhao led everyone to the entrance of the village and said: ¡°It is these guys who want to challenge our village and claim to kill the village!¡± He was angry He looked towards Song Chengzhou, headed by him, and said: ¡°Then the old fellow who brought you here? Where did you go?¡± Listening to the question of Second Uncle Zhao, Song Chengzhou and the others are I was speechless for a moment. Fuck, you just point your finger at it, and there is no scum left after being bombarded. Are you embarrassed to ask? This is just to tease yourself and the others deliberately. However, they did not dare to attack. Because, seeing the group of people brought by Second Uncle Zhao, they were a little scared. ¡°Heaven, there are so many living creatures in this forbidden land¡­so many?¡± ¡°Even if a living creature walks out of the Immortal Territory, the Forbidden Domain can It¡¯s making Heaven and Earth turning upside down, and now you have come out so much?¡± ¡°Too terrifying¡­¡± A group of Profound Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, and even Golden Immortals, all at this moment I¡¯m a little bit shy! ¡°Elder Song, this¡­what about this?¡± Yang Yuantian was also scared, looking towards Song Chengzhou. Song Chengzhou hesitated repeatedly in his heart at this moment. He thought that in this terrifying mountain village, there was only Second Uncle Zhao alone. didn¡¯t expect, there are other creatures! What kind of existence are these creatures? He was scared. However, this is the end of the matter, but he is clenched the teeth, thinking that he has an imitation of sacred relic in his hand, which contains a Dao Principles of sacred relic, even if he loses, he can leave! He immediately said: ¡°Limitless Holy Land, fight!¡± ¡°Who dares to fight!¡± He is angry with Hah! In any case, try the depth of these Holy Spirits in front of you! And listening to his roar, Lu Rang walked out directly in the small mountain village and said with a sneer: ¡°Huh? I want to fight, I want to see, what are you guys, dare you? Come and challenge!¡± He pointed to Song Chengzhou and waited openly, and said: ¡°Come on, who wants to die, come up and try!¡± Heard, Song Chengzhou and The others have a flash of anger on their faces. This young man in front of him is bullishly intolerably! ¡°Luo Ming, you go!¡± Song Chengzhou looked towards a middle age person next to it! Luo Ming is a Heavenly Immortal of Peak Realm! He wants to try the depth of Lu Rang. Luo Ming stood up immediately, holding a long spear made of divine gold in his hand, with extraordinary power, staring at Lu Rang, said solemnly: ¡°I will kill you!¡± One step forward, long spear shakes! The power is very extraordinary, and the terrifying Immortal Spirit Energy is even more surging, turning into a terrifying beast, moved towards Lu Rang and culled away! ¡°God, what realm is this? I feel beyond Profound Immortal!¡± ¡°Heavenly Immortal!¡± Dugu Chenlu and the others, both Was very shocked! However, Lu Rang didn¡¯t care. In the face of a terrifying attack, he took off the sickle pinned to his waist and suddenly stretched out like a mowing! With just one wave, the long spear vision came to an abrupt end! Luo Ming¡¯s generation of Peak Heavenly Immortal, suddenly the whole person was stunned. His head fell directly on the ground! Dead! Seeing this, Song Chengzhou, etc., suddenly felt a big jump in their hearts, and almost turned around and ran away in fright! ¡°What artifact is that?! More terrifying than the faucet cane?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to guard against, I didn¡¯t even feel the slightest fluctuation of Power of Immortal Spirit!¡± ¡°Another taboo artifact?¡± They were all shocked! How can I fight this? In a small mountain village, there are actually two taboo artifacts! Furthermore, the young man in front of him is definitely not the old man. He is exhausted. Seeing his appearance, it is not a problem to swing dozens of sickles! For a time, everyone subconsciously wanted to step back. ¡°Who else?¡± Lu Rang spoke openly, confidently: ¡°Who else?!¡± ¡°Otherwise, you guys Shall we send the hair together?¡± He spoke directly, rubbing the sickle in his hand at the same time. Seeing this, everyone in Limitless Holy Land, their legs are almost soft. Go together? This master cuts the immortal head, just like cutting the leek! ¡°Lu Rang, come on, come to me!¡± At this time, Dugu Yuqing hurried forward. He was really afraid that Lu Rang would scare these people away, looked Towards the enemy, he said: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am not so bloody, not so bloody!¡± ¡°Which one of you will come?¡± He looked forward to it. On Limitless Holy Land, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and all of them swallowed their saliva secretly. Another Forbidden Domain creature! Yang Yuantian also said: ¡°Elder, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m invincible¡­¡± However, Song Chengzhou is clenched the teeth at the moment, saying: ¡°This is a great opportunity. Test the depth of the Forbidden Domain creatures!¡± ¡°Chen Gou, you go!¡± This time, he sent a golden fairy! Chen Gou stepped forward, and his Golden Immortal Rank¡¯s cultivation base broke out! For a time, the sky vibrated and the space trembled. This is the highest power in this world! His whole person shows a terrifying Golden Great Peng form. This is his strongest method! He roared, with a terrifying matchless storm, pounced on Dugu Yuqing! The horrible atmosphere makes Dugu Yuqing¡¯s hair dance in a wild! ¡°Son, be careful, the other party is terrifying!¡± Dugu Chenlu complexion greatly changed, and he felt that this statue was more terrifying than the Heavenly Immortal before! However, Dugu Yuqing is not afraid, Li Fan¡¯s sword of opening the sky appeared in his heart! He lifted the pen and swiped in the air¡ª¡ª At this moment, it seemed as if the chaos had begun, as if the space was annihilated! ¡°Ah¨C¡± The golden fairy Chen Gou screamed, his body was annihilated! Next moment, he completely disappeared, and he has no idea where he went! It was silent. There is silence in the field. A generation of golden immortals, can be called the battle strength of pinnacle in the lower realm¡­ actually it¡¯s over? Over? Limitless Holy Land Many people are dumbfounded and silent. Holy Lord Yuan Yang and others were also shocked, and Dugu Chenlu was even more shocked. Is this too terrifying too? Dugu Yuqing brushed a stroke, he was extremely happy! Only under the oppression of the Golden Immortal, his understanding of Kaitian Yijian has actually deepened. ¡°Come on, who else, come on, I¡¯m very gentle!¡± He looked at everyone in Limitless Holy Land, his eyes were simply bright, as if he was looking at his relatives! At this moment, many experts of Limitless Holy Land just want to turn their heads and leave. fuck, gentle? The one who used the scythe just now has a corpse in the murderer! How about you? Te Niang¡¯s people are gone for you, the whole thing is gone, are you still gentle? ! Their hearts are trembling. At this moment, there was another person on the other side of the mountain village. Long Zixuan took the stick and said, ¡°Who will fight?¡± Who will fight? At this moment, everyone¡¯s body is tight, no one dared to move! ¡°Elder, let¡¯s withdraw¡­Let¡¯s withdraw!¡± Yang Yuantian is almost crying, the creatures that have walked out of the Forbidden Domain are more terrifying than each. He can see that people don¡¯t care about themselves and the others at all. They are just killing themselves and the others for fun. Didn¡¯t you watch those Forbidden Domain creatures scrambling one by one? However, Song Chengzhou at this moment is looking at the pen in Dugu Yuqing¡¯s hand in his old eyes! ¡°Is it the legendary pen¡­ The magic pen that once caused the Immortal Lord to bleed, and is known as a magic pen made by the Immortal Territory¡­¡± He murmured , Suddenly stepped forward, the whole person was almost crazy. He shouted: ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± ¡°Today, everything here is my chance. I must get that pen!¡± He was completely attracted by the pen in his heart! ¡°Very good.¡± Long Zixuan indifferently said: ¡°Please!¡± Song Chengzhou took a deep breath, next moment, suddenly a terrible eruption Power. He poured all his strength into the silver jar in his hand. The silver jar suddenly covers the sky and the sun, like a sky, suppressing everything! A kind of terrifying Grand Dao Law is even more permeated. It seems that the entire mountain village is to be accommodated! ¡ª¡ªHe will take all these people in front of him! After the abduction, slowly seize its magic weapon! This is his idea! Moreover, he is very confident, because his silver jar contains a Dao Principles of a sacred relic of Limitless Holy Land! The terrifying silver jar, Dao Principles crashed, and the Southern Territory was shocked. This is a Supreme Magical Artifact! In front of the mountain village, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others could hardly stand, and almost fell to the ground! Too terrifying! However, Long Zixuan is indifferent, he holds the Fire Burning Stick! In an instant, the dragon soul roared on him, one after another ancient giant dragon¡¯s spirit, lingering around him, he raised the Fire Burning Stick, and then, with a stick, smashed it down! When the Fire Burning Stick was slashed, everyone saw Heaven and Earth annihilate in a daze, saw ten thousand creatures creeping, and saw the tyrant of Paragon Supreme! In an instant, in the silver jar, Dao Principles instantly turned into nothingness, and the jar cast by the holy silver broke directly! ¡± No¨C ¡± Song Chengzhou complexion greatly changed, he clearly saw that in that stick, there are thousands of horrible Dao Principles! His silver jar has Dao Principles, which is already called the Supreme magic weapon. Now this stick¡­ It contains thousands of horrible Supreme Dao Principles! ¡°I see, that stick, that stick!¡± He shouted, his pupils widened! Next moment, the whole person is annihilated! Completely disappeared! Divine Soul is all destroyed, no drop of blood is left! Behind him, there are more than a dozen Profound Immortal and Heavenly Immortal, who did not evade in time and turned into blood mist. Seeing this scene, everyone in Limitless Holy Land trembled, trembled completely. What kind of horror is that? Now, they are completely desperate. Forbidden Domain creatures, even the Supreme magic weapon containing Dao Principles has exploded, almost stepping into the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal Elder, and there is no scum left. Can you wait to die if you don¡¯t run? Yang Yuantian is extremely fast and will leave the field. At this time, in front of the small mountain village, Qing Cheng suddenly stepped forward. He is slightly smiled, extraordinary and refined: ¡°The quality of the original is clean and the clean is gone, why do you need to escape?¡± The broom in his hand is light Sweep. The inexhaustible scars of horror, like a gust of wind. Wherever I went, Profound Immortal burst, Heavenly Immortal annihilated, and Jinxian died in a scream! ¡°peng~ peng~ peng~ peng~ ¡ª¡ª¡± blood mist again and again! Everyone in Limitless Holy Land, the four golden immortals, hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Immortal, and countless Profound Immortal¡­¡­ At this moment, all are destroyed! ¡­¡­ Chapter 106 Southern Territory above the sky. The Cultivator army from Immortal Territory Saint Cloud City is standing there. When they discovered the existence of the Golden Immortal Ranks in front of the small mountain village, all of them were shocked. In a small Profound Heaven World, how can that many golden gods appear? Furthermore, Ao Wushuang also sensed that there was an old man who almost crossed the Golden Immortal Realm world and became the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal. Very terrifying. So, they all dared not approach for a while, watching from afar. When they saw that those people were hostile to everyone in the small mountain village, they suddenly realized. It turns out that these powerhouses are actually looking for trouble in this small mountain village? ¡°It must be for the Immortal Lord breaking the formation song.¡± ¡°Yes, these people don¡¯t know where they came from in the Immortal Territory, they must have got the news too. .¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. Net ¡°This time, it¡¯s not good. The opponent¡¯s strength seems to be stronger than ours.¡± They speculated a lot . However, the scene that happened immediately shocked them. A Heavenly Immortal was cut off his head easily by a sickle! A golden immortal was given a pen to become non-existent. Finally, the character that was close to Supreme Unity Golden Immortal appeared, and was bombarded by a stick to the dregs! They all trembled with shock, even if they were above the sky, they still felt the kind of horrible Supreme power! Finally, the powerhouses of Heavenly Immortal Rank and Golden Immortal Rank all burst, and none of them are left¡­ This makes the powerhouses of Saint Cloud City all dead. Up. It¡¯s completely dead. They all looked down incredible, looking at the small mountain village! Everyone is like petrification. ¡°This¡­Is this the place where the Immortal Lord breaking the formation song is? No¡­how can it be so scary!¡± ¡°This is clearly a Forbidden Domain. , Are those existing creatures coming out of the Forbidden Domain?¡± ¡°Oh my god, too terrifying, too terrifying, that many golden gods Heavenly Immortal, being killed like a trivial ant!¡± Everyone is terrified, afraid! How can I fight this? Continue to attack? It was courting death, it was a gift! ¡°Let¡¯s listen to the Sword Pavilion not to participate in this matter. We don¡¯t want the opportunity here!¡± The Rain Listening Pavilion is so empty that only the white eyes of the eyes are left, but at this moment it is Containing deep fear, he turned and ran! Not willing to stay at all! ¡°We Mt. Hua Sect also give up, no matter what rare treasure it is, we don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± Even if it is crazy like Daoist Zishan, we just flee right now! He is almost like he has seen a ghost! ¡°City Lord, we Qing Moon Sect can only step back, this place is too terrifying, it is not something we can get involved!¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± Cyan Moon Sect Master also spoke immediately and turned away with someone! ¡°Sect Master, what should we do? Continue the attack?¡± At this time, a Golden Armor War General from the Peak Heavenly Immortal Realm world looked towards Ao Wushuang. However, Ao Wushuang looked at the small mountain village below. Hearing this, his whole body trembled suddenly and said: ¡°I¡¯m attacking your mother!¡± ¡°Escape , While the creatures in the Forbidden Domain haven¡¯t found us yet, run away for me immediately!¡± After that, he himself turned into a rainbow light and immediately disappeared. The speed of escape is so fast! In an instant, the army from the Immortal Territory split into the air, all in a hurry like a fish that escaped the net, busy like a fish that escaped the net, rushing! Do n¡¯t dare to fight at all! They left the Southern Territory straight away, returned to the crack in the border wall, and scrambled back to the Immortal Territory! ¡­¡­ And now. Northern Immortal Territory, Saint Cloud City. Heavenly Soul Sect, the elder Old Li Luo quickly walked into the great hall and said: ¡°Sect Master, just today, Four Great Sects has joined forces with the lower realm!¡± He There was a touch of excitement in his words: ¡°They really are in the game. If they can return from a miserable defeat, then it would be better¡­¡± If it weren¡¯t for the lower realm, there is ¡°Immortal Lord breaking the formation song¡± The news of Four Great Sects attracted Four Great Sects, maybe their Heavenly Soul Sect has been divided up now! The Lord Heavenly Soul Sect was silently nodded, but he sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Immortal Lord breaking the formation song is a great opportunity, right in front of our eyes, and I can¡¯t get it¡­¡± ¡°I hope Ao Wushuang will wait and not succeed.¡± He murmured. ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good!¡± At this time, an Elder was scared witless and ran in. ¡°The people from Four Great Sects are back, one of them is back, they are aggressive, before they get to the sect, they surrounded us!¡± Heard, Heavenly Soul Sect¡¯s body was shocked, and Old Li Luo was complexion greatly changed! ¡°How is this possible!¡± Li Luo muttered. ¡°Not good¡­not good! Call the troops now¡­I want to see it myself!¡± Heavenly Soul Sect, who has been retreating in the great hall for hundreds of years, He got up in a hurry. Not long after, people from Heavenly Soul Sect appeared in front of sect. The Lord Heavenly Soul Sect stepped forward and saw the people of Lord Four Great Sects! Ao Wushuang, Cyan Moon Sect Master, Daoist Zishan, Tingjian Pavilion Lord, etc. are all here! ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ how come back without any damage?¡± The Lord Heavenly Soul Sect was puzzled, but still brace oneself came forward and said: ¡°Daoist Brother, this What is it for? We Heavenly Soul Sect and you, there is nothing to disagree¡­ Why bother?¡± But, on the other side, Ao Wushuang and the others are complexion is gloomy, and their eyes are full of anger! ¡°There is no gap?!¡± Ao Wushuang angrily roared: ¡°You fucking hurt us, want us to die at the lower realm? What is hidden in Profound Heaven World? Don¡¯t you know terrifying existence?¡± ¡°Fortunately, I run fast, otherwise they will all die in the lower realm!¡± ¡°You old fox, today I will kill you! ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for another group of people who helped them find out the reality of the small mountain village, they might all be planted! ¡°Heavenly Soul Sect, die!¡± ¡°Kill them and frame us!¡± The ultramarine is indignant, and the spiritual power shakes all directions! The Lord of Heavenly Soul Sect was shocked in an instant. This means that Ao Wushuang, etc., entangled with the power of the city and the lower realm, in the end, was scared to escape? Heaven¡­Profound Heaven World, what big horror is hidden? Do you still underestimate yourself? But, don¡¯t let him think about it, Ao Wushuang and the others, the terrorist attack has assaults the senses! ¡­¡­ small mountain village. In front of the village entrance. ¡°Did my eyes dizzy, how did these people disappear in a blink of an eye?¡± Second Uncle Zhao said with some doubts. Clearly, there are a lot of black people. After all, he was just a mortal, so when the two sides were fighting, the immortal spiritual qi breath produced blinded his eyes. At this moment, a group of people including Holy Lord Yuan Yang, Dugu Chenlu, Holy Lord Ci Hang, etc. were all shocked. ¡°Heaven, these things¡­ are all Supreme Magical Artifacts?¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang muttered, looking at the things in Dugu Yuqing and the others¡¯ hands incredibly . One pen can kill golden immortals. A sickle can cut Heavenly Immortal¡¯s head like a leek! A Fire Burning Stick, even the Holy Artifact prevention product containing Dao Principles, can explode! Even even a broom that looks so ordinary and ordinary can kill a group of golden immortals and Heavenly Immortal with a casual sweep¡­ too terrifying. Too terrifying. This is the only feeling of all of them. ¡°Characters like Senior Li are really too terrifying. In his small courtyard, even if it is rubbish, placed outside, it will cause great waves.¡± Holy Lord Ci Hang couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°I¡¯m still wondering why Senior Li asked me to learn calligraphy. It turns out that there is such a scary sword dao in that calligraphy¡­¡± Dugu Chenlu She looked at Dugu Yuqing in shock and relief. Allowing Dugu Yuqing to follow Senior Li, this may be the best decision I have made in my life! ¡°It¡¯s so clean¡­ Qing Cheng¡¯s Dao Heart has reached a height beyond my reach. Senior Li is also too terrifying, even Buddhism, I can be so proficient¡­¡± Holy Master Kong Ming can¡¯t admire it. ¡°Well, these flies, we have cleaned up, it¡¯s time to go back to the Master.¡± Long Zixuan said. They then bid farewell to Holy Lord Yuan Yang and others. ¡°Qing Cheng, follow Senior Li, but you have to cultivation, if we can produce a true Buddha in the future, then it is really boundless.¡± ¡°Yuqing, study calligraphy well, but you can¡¯t slack off. With Senior Li, such a world-famous expert as your teacher, you must cherish it¡­¡± Before leaving, Holy Master Kong Ming and Dugu Chenlu It¡¯s all ordered. After that, they left the small mountain village. Now that the new Great World has just been integrated, they should immediately become familiar with it. New world, new challenges will also come. It can be imagined that the creatures of hundreds of worlds will inevitably collide in the same world now. Compete for high-quality resources, establish their own right to speak, etc¡­ There will be countless disputes! Profound Heaven World is at the center of each world, and World Tree dominates the new Great World, which may attract the attention of all parties. The original power of Profound Heaven World must be prepared. They finally left. Long Zixuan and the others have returned to the Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure not long ago. ¡°Master, we did not shame you on Senior. Those annoying flies are no longer impossible to disturb the tranquility of the mountain village.¡± Lu Rang reported it, and there was still some meaning on his face. The sense of it. Boom and kill Peak Heavenly Immortal. This was something that I had never dared to think of before. The existence of that realm can destroy the entire Profound Heaven World when it appears. Nowadays, they are killing randomly. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a pity, there are a few fewer people here¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If there are more golden immortals, maybe his own Sword dao can comprehend more! When they heard what they said, Li Fan was a little confused. Why are these d¨ªsciples so troublesome? ¡°Hurry up and put all the guys down. It¡¯s time to learn.¡± Li Fan spoke, urging them to get back on track. ¡°By the way, Big Brother, I heard from them that this time Profound Heaven World has formed a new Great World with many other worlds.¡± At this time, Xin Ning suddenly spoke. , Curiosity flashed in his big eyes, and said: ¡°Big Brother, what do you think of this matter?¡± For a while, Gong Ya was also paying attention. She understands that this is Lord Demon who wants to test some useful news from this peerless expert. Nan Feng and the others also looked at Li Fan with concern. After all, the formation of a new world will also affect them. In particular, Profound Heaven World is still the center of this World. But Li Fan was a little at a loss when he heard this. The new Great World? Hundreds of worlds actually fuse together. From Li Fan¡¯s point of view, it is incredible and magical. However, for this kind of thing, only those powerful Cultivators flying through the skies or escaping through the ground are eligible to pay attention? He immediately shook his head and said: ¡°This You don¡¯t have to worry about this kind of thing.¡± ¡°Just do your own thing.¡± Worrying is also futile. Hearing that, Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes flickered, and he was a little shocked. The meaning of senior is clearly that this matter is too small, and it is not worth his Senior bother! At this time, Zi Ling was a little eager to say: ¡°The new world¡­ I don¡¯t know what it will look like. In the future, we probably can¡¯t call it Profound Heaven World, right? The new Great World. , There should be a new name¡­¡± Speaking, she moved towards Li Fan and asked: ¡°teacher, what do you think is better?¡± Li Fan laughed , Said: ¡°Profound Heaven World Profound Heaven World, in fact, the word Profound¡¯ is not necessary, wouldn¡¯t it be better to call it Heaven?¡± ¡°Then Baijie can be named Baizhou. ¡± of Li Fan opening is also freely, anyway not force boasting not taxed. Talking nonsense has no effect. However, the few people around him were even more shocked, showing an incredible look. ¡°Heaven¡­ named Heaven? This is too terrifying¡­ Is there any connection between this world and the legendary First Heaven World?¡± ¡°This terrifying Existence, is it from First Heaven World¡­¡± Gong Ya was amazed and felt even more that this seemingly ordinary small mountain village is actually related to a terrifying situation that might overthrow the Immortal Territory. what! After all, First Heaven World in the past, but the existence that dared to challenge Immortal Territory! Xin Ning is also looking thoughtful¡­¡­ At this moment, following Li Fan¡¯s words, the green leaves of the World Tree in the corner suddenly trembled softly. ¡­¡­ The outside world. In the new Great World fusion, the creatures of hundreds of realms are still in shock and confusion. Such a thing is unprecedented for any small sect, force, and any realm. ¡°The new Great World¡­¡­ Our Profound Nether World is no longer an independent world¡­¡­¡± ¡°Earth Origin World has actually become part of the other world? Unthinkable ¡­We have to figure out the situation of the new Great World as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Send troops to investigate immediately. We have to take the lead in this World. It is best that the new Great World can use our ground Name it!¡± Countless worlds, those powerful Cultivator and formidable sect that reacted, all responded at this moment. But, right now. In the new Great World heaven. The golden tree shadow suddenly reappeared, and the golden Order Chain was waving all over the sky! one after another Terrifying brilliance hung down the entire New World. A message, like a blessing to the soul, suddenly appeared in the hearts of all creatures! ¡°Heaven!¡± Only these two words! In an instant, the whole world was shocked. It¡¯s just boiling. This is the new World Source World Tree, which is being announced to the world! Chapter 107 Heaven! The terrifying shadow of the World Tree occupies the sky of New World, and countless golden Order Chains hang down. One after another golden light that contains information shines all over the world, making the world aware of these two words. Heaven, this is the name of New World! The original ¡°Profound¡± word of Profound Heaven World has disappeared. ¡°Heaven¡­This is actually the name of New World? It¡¯s too bold¡­ New World is powerful, but it doesn¡¯t exceed the realm of words!¡± ¡°I I feel that there is Ancient Bizarre Existence. Is this world really related to the legendary First Heaven World? Otherwise, how can it absorb hundreds of worlds?¡± ¡°It is possible¡­but anyway From now on, this is the heaven.¡± All beings are talking about it, and this name makes everyone think about it. Among some ancient forces and inheritance, Old Antiques are murmuring even more at this moment. ¡°If this World is really related to First Heaven World, then it is too important. It contains the chance of Supreme¡­¡± Earth Origin World, a within cave, a horror The old man murmured, with golden divine glow shooting out of his eyes. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°We must pay attention to it, and it is best to quickly gain control of the heavens, so that all opportunities belong to us.¡± Earth Wind World, an ancient In the palace, a breath is very strong and the middle age person pats the table. ¡°Heaven¡­ Is this the legendary ancestral realm? There was a record in a broken Secret Art. We Huang Tianjie is also a part of First Heaven World¡­¡± Huang Tianjie, a ragged and skinny old man, walked out of a coffin, his expression extremely excited. ¡­¡­ The vision between Heaven and Earth has not stopped. After that, in various defenses, a huge stone tablet suddenly rose from the ground! Earth Origin World. At the junction of Earth Origin World and another continent, a stone tablet a few kilometers high appeared with three characters: ¡°Earth Origin Province!¡± This scene took place In the original world. Yellow Heaven Province. Earth Spirit Province. Xuan Ming State. ¡­¡­ The original world, now it can only become a state in the heavens! ¡­¡­ In just a few days, the concept of heaven has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people after World Tree was revealed to the world. The theory of a hundred states has also been accepted by the world. At the same time, the eyes of the hundreds of states in the heavens are all focused on the central state. Profound Heaven Province! There is the center of the entire world. ¡°Profound Heaven Province ¡­ where there must be big secrets hidden, go and explore in time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to stay in Profound Heaven Province!¡± ¡°Yes, world Tree roots are tied in that state, even if the original is just a mysterious word boundary, will gradually become the world Immortal Spirit Qi Converging Ground, must compete.¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment. Profound Heaven Province. Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others are all together. They have been discussing and preparing to deal with the new situation. ¡°If the realm is first formed today, the forces have become more and more complicated.¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord said, ¡°The hundred states of the heavens, among them, those that originally belonged to the realm of earth, There are three Great Prefectures:¡¯Earth Spirit Province¡¯,¡¯Earth Origin Province¡¯, and¡¯Earth Origin Province¡¯!¡± ¡°In addition, there are more than 20 states that were originally in the Xuanzi world.¡± p> ¡°The rest are almost all yellow-character states.¡± During this time, they have had a preliminary understanding of the heavens today. ¡°Continue to explore, to find out what powerful forces are in each state! And the geographical situation of each state.¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang said. ¡­¡­ In the next month, the states of the heavens will continue to blend together. The messenger went back and forth quickly. Everyone in the world has a basic understanding of the heavens. At the same time, the flames of war began to spread in the heavens! ¡°Report! Many Great Influences in the Earth Origin Province established the¡¯Earth Origin Alliance¡¯ under the guidance of the Golden Immortal Rank power purple light mountain and the ancient mountain Sect Master. Ten days ago, they even broke Xuan Qianzhou, Huang Mingzhou, Huang Chengzhou! The power is constantly expanding!¡± ¡°Report! Three days ago, the Earth Spirit Alliance formed by the Earth Spirit Province, connected and captured the seven Great Prefectures, and the power expanded!¡± ¡°Report! Earth Wind State¡¯Earth Wind Alliance¡¯, slaughtered the entire Xuanlie State!¡± ¡°Report! Three Great Prefectures have joined the¡¯Profound Word Alliance¡¯!¡± One by one news, quickly spread to Profound Heaven Province. Supreme Flow Holy Land, Holy Lord Yuan Yang, Holy Master Kong Ming and other powerhouses are all gathered here, their faces are extremely solemn. ¡°Hey, it should have been thought of a long time ago, such as today¡¯s world is just formed, the forces are mixed, the strength of each state is too different, and it will inevitably lead to mergers!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang sighed. ¡°The terrifying thing is not the current war.¡± Dugu Chenlu solemnly said, ¡°Have you ever thought that Profound Heaven Province now belongs to the heavens? The center, why hasn¡¯t the war spread yet?¡± ¡°Moreover, the routes of the major alliances almost surrounded us in the center.¡± Heard, Everyone is a complexion sank. ¡°Brother Dugu means that the major leagues¡­ are now accumulating strength?¡± Holy Master Kong Ming said. ¡°Yes, I am afraid, it is precisely because Profound Heaven Province is too important, and the other party is jealous, so for the time being, there is no alliance to take action against us.¡± ¡°But, this is not Good thing, once the opponent strikes, I am afraid Profound Heaven Province will destroy the state!¡± Dugu Chenlu solemnly said, ¡°Everyone, we have to be prepared for war.¡± Prepare for war! Hearing the words, everyone¡¯s expressions were awful. ¡°Four Great Alliances have now emerged in the heavens, among which the Earth Wind Alliance, Earth Origin Alliance, and Earth Spirit Alliance are all composed of the original land character world, while the Profound Word Alliance is some powerful A certain combination of Xuanzizhou¡­Should we join it?¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord spoke with some uncertainty. ¡°No.¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang shook his head, ¡°We can¡¯t join any alliance, because Four Great Alliances must devour Profound Heaven Province and control the heavens. If you join, you will be in the middle!¡± ¡°We must remain independent!¡± After hearing this, everyone is nodded. ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t join any alliance!¡± ¡°Profound Heaven Province should not be involved.¡± They all reached a consensus. ¡°Earth Spirit Alliance Emissary, come and pay a visit!¡± At this moment, outside the Supreme Flow Holy Land, a voice suddenly sounded! In the great hall, everyone¡¯s looks change instantly. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Everyone glanced at each other. ¡°Please.¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord speaks, the other person, no matter what the intention is, impossible will be turned away, otherwise, he will appear timid and come, Make enemies out of thin air! Not long after, a middle age person has already walked into the great hall of Supreme Flow Holy Land. He came with his hand holding his hand, with a haughty look and a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, saying: ¡°I¡¯m under the Earth Spirit Alliance Emissary King Scroll, I am ordered to come and send you a letter.¡± He took out an envelope casually and said: ¡°Dare to ask who is the master of this sword?¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord indifferently said: ¡°I am Taiyan Holy Lord.¡± Wangjuan faintly smiled and said: ¡°Holy Lord? Does anyone dare to call himself this way now?¡± After speaking, he lased away the envelope in his hand, moved towards Ling Chao Holy Lord! On the envelope, there is a terrifying Power of Immortal Spirit. ¡ª¡ªEven if it is an ordinary immortal, it may not be able to catch it! Ling Chao Holy Lord¡¯s eyes sank, but it was a lightly waved hand, which steadily caught the envelope without any damage! Upon seeing this, Wang Juan suddenly eyes slightly shrink and said: ¡°didn¡¯t expect, this little mysterious character world, there can be immortal!¡± According to the usual, a lot of mysterious In fact, Pseudo-Immortal is Peak battle strength. Ling Chao Holy Lord indifferently opened the envelope. He glanced at the content of the letter, and his brows suddenly sank! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Ling Chao?¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang asked. Ling Chao Holy Lord handed the letter in his hand to others, said solemnly: ¡°Earth Spirit Alliance, let us bow our heads, and we will move out of Profound Heaven Province within ten days!¡± After hearing this, Dugu Chenlu, Holy Lord Ci Hang, etc., all looked furious! ¡°Bullly intolerably!¡± ¡°Just a letter, you want me to leave my homeland?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± They all speak angrily! When Wang Juan saw this, he smiled leisurely and said: ¡°Maybe I should remind you that this letter was written by a guardian of the Earth Spirit Alliance. He¡­ is a Heavenly Immortal!¡± Heavenly Immortal! He looked at Dugu Chenlu and the others triumphantly. He understands very well that for immortal and true immortals, Heavenly Immortal is the real heaven. If you just wave your hand, you can destroy the entire Profound Heaven Province. But then, he was disappointed because he didn¡¯t see the panic on everyone¡¯s faces. On the contrary, Dugu Chenlu, Ling Chao Holy Lord, etc. are all very calm! Holy Lord Yuan Yang is said solemnly: ¡°Heavenly Immortal wrote¡­hehe, what if I wait and don¡¯t follow this letter?¡± Wang Juan¡¯s face suddenly sank and said : ¡°Three days!¡± ¡°You only have three days. If you don¡¯t return immediately, and according to the letter, leave Profound Heaven Province, then you will never see the sun in the heavens!¡± ¡± Before leaving, he suddenly turned around and turned his head coldly and said: ¡°I advise you not to make senseless struggles. The Alliance will send a Profound Immortal to come over, and you will be able to wipe out all the ants!¡± p> ¡­¡­ Wang Juan left. In the great hall, the faces of everyone are so ugly! ¡°Simply bully intolerably!¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord fiercely slap the table! ¡°Do you really think you are the master of the heavens?!¡± ¡°Brother Primordial Yang said rightly, these alliances are really wolf ambitions, and they have unpredictable attitudes towards Profound Heaven Province!¡± Others also spoke angrily! ¡°The key is, what should we do now? The Earth Spirit Alliance¡­ is a combination of all the powerful Great Influences of the original Earth Spirit World, and there are many Heavenly Immortal among them, and there may even be golden immortals! ¡± Actually, Profound Heaven World is already very strong in many Xuanzi worlds, but compared with Earth Spirit World, the power gap is still too big! At this time, Holy Lord Yuan Yang suddenly flashed a bright glow in his eyes and said: ¡°I think we can also form an alliance to defend Profound Heaven Province!¡± ¡°Profound Heaven Alliance!¡± After hearing this, everyone was stunned. ¡°Profound Heaven Alliance¡­but, other alliances are very powerful!¡± Holy Lord Ci Hang hesitated, saying: ¡°Even the weakest Profound Word Alliance , It is said that there are several old Heavenly Immortal sitting in town!¡± Profound Heaven Province, the strongest among them Dugu Chenlu, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, are no more than True Immortal Realm. Not even Profound Immortal. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang was indifferent, saying: ¡°We respect Ling¡¯er Goddess and Qian Congealing Divinity as Alliance Leader!¡± After hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions were horrified. ¡°Understood, then, who would dare not grow eyes to court death?¡± ¡°Yes, behind Ling¡¯er Goddess and Qian Congealing Divinity, but Senior Li ah¡­¡± Thinking of this, everyone was overjoyed in an instant. All worries are gone! ¡ª¡ªEven the many powerhouses of the Sun Luo Shengzong before, are all dead, and the remaining alliances are not worth mentioning¡­ ¡°Of course, this one We have to ask Senior Li for the matter. He is Senior.¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang said. Everyone is nodded, and when it comes to Li Fan, no one dares to call the shots privately. ¡°Let¡¯s go find Miss Ling¡¯er and Miss Qianning now!¡± Ling Chao spoke immediately. ¡­¡­ Chapter 108 Profound Heaven Province, Southern Territory Kingdom of Fire Imperial Palace. ¡°What? Let Ling¡¯er elder sister and I be the Alliance Leader?¡± Mu Qianning almost suspected that he had heard it wrong. Huo Ling¡¯er is also owned and said: ¡°Qianning and I, whether it is a cultivation base or qualifications, I am afraid that they are far from enough. How can we be the Alliance Leader of the state¡­¡± Hearing this, Holy Lord Yuan Yang smiled bitterly and said: ¡°Miss Ling¡¯er, Ms Qianning, if you don¡¯t want to be the Alliance Leader, I¡¯m afraid¡­Profound Heaven Province will be completely lost!¡± Dugu Chenlu also opened his mouth, saying: ¡°Now Four Great Alliances glare like a tiger watching his prey, the Earth Spirit Alliance is even more a direct threat¡­ We can no longer be a mess, we must organize.¡± ¡°And you two, can convince everyone in Profound Heaven Province!¡± They all looked at Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning with scorching eyes. ¡°I understand¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er pondered, and said: ¡°But we can¡¯t make our own claims about this matter, we have to ask Senior Li to do it!¡± ¡°We think so too.¡± The first website is Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others also opened their mouths. ¡°Qianning, what do you think?¡± Mu Qianning hesitated after hearing this. She was really unwilling to be the so-called Alliance Leader, but she also understood that the current situation Urgent, it has to be so. ¡°I agree¡­ Let¡¯s ask Senior Li first?¡± ¡­¡­ Not long after, they went to the small mountain village again. Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure small courtyard. During this time, hesitated to get help from Pan Tao, Li Fan¡¯s disciplines, and his strength has been further improved! Nan Feng¡¯s understanding of ¡°Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune¡± further deepened, and her temperament became more and more transcendent. Once the piano sounded and the fierce Qi of Slaughter crossed, she was about to enter the Heavenly Immortal Realm world. Zi Ling is not too cool. Recently, she has been learning to paint the sunset every day, and she has a touch of charm, reaching the Profound Immortal 8th Heavenly Layer! Qing Cheng sweeps the floor every day, and a Buddha¡¯s heart becomes more and more clear, reaching the Profound Immortal 6th Heavenly Layer. Long Zixuan is even more terrifying. He imitates Koi in the pond. When the dragon soul emerges, it is overwhelming and faintly keeps pace with Zi Ling. Dugu Yuqing has been able to write the word ¡°one¡± in its entirety, just breaking into the Profound Immortal realm. Only Lu Rang is still stuck in the 9th Heavenly Layer, but recently he is addicted to planting grass! The grass seeds were given to him by Li Fan. They said they were ¡°grass¡±, but Lu Rang found that those grass seeds were very extraordinary. If planted, a single grass can kill immortals. He was already thinking about leading a terrifying sea of ??grass to cross the Immortal Territory. Rao is the Demon Commander of the Gong Ya generation. Looking at the growth speed of these d¨ªsciples in this small courtyard, I can¡¯t help but feel admired. ¡°Hey, if you can follow such a peerless expert, even if it is a waste, you can grow to the level of famous people?¡± She muttered. As for Xin Ning, every day he spends his leisure time gnawing peaches, or asks Lu Rang for a carrot or something, his physique is getting better and better, and his breath is rapidly recovering in the dormant state. Gong Ya suspects, it won¡¯t take long for Xin Ning to revert to Lord Demon realm, right? ¡°Qianning waited to come to see Senior Li.¡± At this time, Mu Qianning¡¯s voice rang outside. ¡°Come in.¡± Li Fan spoke. Mu Qianning and others immediately pushed in. When they saw Long Zixuan and the others, they were shocked again. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, these lands of Senior Li have reached a more terrifying realm¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang muttered, thinking it won¡¯t be long, this I¡¯m afraid there will be one horrible powerhouse in the small courtyard, right? ¡°Qianning, why are you here?¡± Li Fan smiled. After hearing this, Qianning immediately said: ¡°Senior, it is like this¡­Because of the formation of New World, as in today¡¯s world, four alliances have been formed¡­¡± ¡°These four These alliances are all very powerful, and they want to grab the resources of our Profound Heaven Province and force us to leave Profound Heaven Province¡­¡± ¡°So, Primordial Yang senior proposed that we also set up an alliance!¡± p> ¡°So, we are here to ask the senior for advice, is this okay?¡± Mu Qianning was a little nervous. Alliance? Li Fan suddenly became a little confused. However, he suddenly reacted. Yes, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, and Primordial Yang and the others, are in the calligraphy and painting business. New World is formed, so, in order to compete for the market, people from other places will develop together! It must be so! In the face of this situation, Primordial Yang and the others of Profound Heaven Province, if they still fight on their own, will definitely be eaten away gradually. The only choice is to be bigger and stronger in the same group! The reason why the other party has to ask himself for such things is obviously hope that he can be in their In the competition with those alliances from the outside world, help is provided. After all, Li Fan¡¯s paintings and calligraphy, etc., are definitely excellent works outside. Only with good things can you be competitive! Li Fan understood the entire process of development, and immediately smiled and said: ¡°Of course it is possible.¡± ¡°If you need help in the future, you can come to me. .¡± He is so happy, he might be able to sell more works in the future. Moreover, I was able to accept disciples before, thanks to Huo Ling¡¯er and others for helping to promote it. Thinking of this, Li Fan suddenly got a headache again. System¡¯s task for itself is to collect ten disciplines. Moreover, Zi Ling and Nan Feng have collected them before, and 1 is not counted, so now it counts as four. It¡¯s still six! At present, we still have to support Huo Ling¡¯er and others to become bigger and stronger, and it will be convenient for them to find a discipline for themselves later. And Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning and the others are overjoyed after hearing this! Senior Li agreed, and also promised to help! This is very good! ¡°Senior Li said so, Profound Heaven Province is safe!¡± ¡°Haha, this time, even if the Four Great Alliances are together, there is no fear!¡± They are happy. Although Senior Li has now agreed to let them establish an alliance, the threat of the Earth Spirit Alliance three days later still makes them feel devastated. After all, the strength of Profound Heaven Province today is too weak compared to the Earth Spirit Alliance. Li Fan heard the words and thought about it a little bit. Does this mean that those people still want to play black? Doing business is both black and white, which is very troublesome. ¡°How is the opponent¡¯s strength? How is the number of people?¡± Li Fan asked. Holy Lord Yuan Yang replied: ¡°reporting to senior, both in strength and number, it is far better than our Profound Heaven Province!¡± The strength is strong and the number is large¡­ The disparity is too big, even if you send your four male d¨ªsciples out to help, it is an utterly inadequate measure¡­ It seems that in this case, you can only avoid the limelight! Li Fan immediately said: ¡°Otherwise, how many days do you live in the small mountain village?¡± If you can¡¯t beat it, just hide first. This is Li Fan¡¯s idea. After hearing this, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others were shocked, but immediately overwhelmed! ¡°Okay, many thanks Senior Li!¡± ¡°So very good!¡± They are very happy. Be aware that this small mountain village contains terrifying Dao Rhyme, Dao Principles, etc. One day of cultivation here is better than one year of outside cultivation! ¡°Senior Li, this is to help us improve our strength.¡± ¡°It is conceivable that when the time comes, our strength will reach a new level as a whole!¡± They are very pleased. Soon, they left, and then organized the elites in the Great Sect to cultivate in the small mountain village! ¡­¡­ And now. The underground of Profound Heaven Province. Where lava flows, flames rise. A huge heart suddenly gradually emerged from the lava. ¡°Plop¨C¡± The heart made a low noise! Beside the lava, a scarlet shadow suddenly appeared. ¡°Rebirth¡­ The heavens are immortal¡­ I will dominate the heavens and become the immortal king¡­¡± Blood Shadow whispered, it suddenly moved towards the huge heart approaching . ¡°Pump¡ª¡± The heart beat, a golden ripple swelled out instantly, Blood Shadow sent out a mournful scream, and hurriedly backed away. ¡°No¡­impossible, I was born with the blood of heavenly millions and millions of creatures, I am the successor of First Heaven World, how can you refuse me!¡± Blood Shadow looked at the heart sadly, and his words gradually became spiteful: ¡°You must admit me!¡± ¡°I feel it, your scattered body is approaching, Many lower realms have been merged, and I will occupy the other part¡­when the time comes, you can only recognize me!¡± Blood Shadow whispered. Ten thousand years ago, First Heaven World was slaughtered by Immortal Territory, and hundreds of millions of unyielding creatures perished. Blood Shadow was born amidst massacre and blood, with madness and distortion, full of violence and evil. It is with this heart that was blasted down into the void ocean. It was silent for tens of thousands of years, and it was almost dying, but some time ago, the blood of Profound Immortal awakened it and also awakened this heart. ¡°As long as I have you, I can stand above the Heavens and Under the Earth¡­¡­¡± Blood Shadow whispered, as if feeling something. ¡°The rest of you, I have felt it¡­ I want to get it!¡± The sound of Blood Shadow echoed in the lava, the next moment, but it has disappeared. After Blood Shadow left, there seemed to be a faintly discernable sigh in the heart¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment. Earth Spirit Province. Between Earth Spirit Province and Profound Heaven Province, there is a Xuanzi Zhou and two Huangzi Zhous, which are far away. Rao Shiwangju is already in the Immortal Realm world, and it took half a day to rush from Profound Heaven Province to Earth Spirit Province. He moved directly towards the Central Territory of Earth Spirit Province. Earth Spirit Province Central Territory. On this majestic land, there are huge palaces. Originally it was the land of the word world, and it has a lot of powerful inheritance. There are two ancient forces in the Golden Immortal Rank. Purple light mountain, Gu Yuezong! There are more than a dozen other Heavenly Immortal-level forces, such as Feng Fire Sect, Blood Mist Sect, Red Star Gate and so on. There are even more Profound Immortal-level forces, with hundreds of them! The Earth Spirit Alliance was led by the Purple Light Mountain and the Ancient Yuezong Two Great Influences. The Sect Master of Two Great Sects is the Alliance Leader. Sect Masters of other Heavenly Immortal-level forces are the Supreme Protector of Dharma. And all powerhouses in the Heavenly Immortal Realm world are protectors. The power is very strong! In just one month, Earth Spirit Province has conquered nearly 20 states. The ordinary Xuanzizhou and Huangzizhou have no ability to resist at all. At this moment, in the great hall of Gu Yuezong, the two Alliance Leaders of the Earth Spirit Alliance, the Twelve Great Supreme Guardians, and the 64 Guardians are all present. They are negotiating a major event. ¡°Yin Alliance Leader, Yue Alliance Leader, we have conquered more than a dozen states in a row. Now, should we go to Profound Heaven Province?¡± An old man said, He is the Sect Master of the Blood Mist Sect, the Supreme Protector of the Earth Spirit Alliance-the Master of Blood Mist! The sect master of the red star gate and the red star daoist are also faintly smiled and said: ¡°It is better to conquer the hundred states than to take the Profound Heaven Province!¡± ¡°This state is too important, and it must contain Great opportunity!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t let it go!¡± ¡°If it is late, it is very likely to be taken away by the Earth Wind Alliance or the Earth Origin Alliance!¡± Everyone also conformed. It can be said that an important reason for the formation of the alliance was to win Profound Heaven Province! Many forces can¡¯t wait. Go to the top, but two old men are sitting side by side. One of them has pale white hair and is almost skinny, but his eyes are like magical electricity. He is the Mountain Lord Yin Xingde of the Purple Light Mountain. The other is an old man who is old, but muscular and undiminished. He is burly, like a mountain. He is the Sect Master Yue Poshan of Gu Yuezong! The two are dormant, but very terrifying, they are both golden immortals! ¡± Everyone is right, it¡¯s time.¡± Yue Poshan indifferently said: ¡°Brother Yin, what do you think?¡± Yin Xingde slightly Smiled, but he looked towards one of the Supreme Guardians, saying: ¡°Zhu Xuan Fellow Daoist, how are you doing there?¡± Zhu Xuan, Feng Fire Sect Sect Master, also is a Heavenly Immortal. Zhu Xuan stood up and said: ¡°reporting to Alliance Leader, I have sent an Emissary to Profound Heaven Province. If they are acquainted, the person I send should bring them The letter of submission is back¡­¡± After hearing this, everyone was overjoyed. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have a bloody sword!¡± ¡°Hehe, so the fastest, Yin Alliance Leader really divine strategy and wonderful planning.¡± They like it Constantly speaking. ¡°The King of Wind Fire Sect asks to see two Alliance Leaders and protectors!¡± At this time, a loud shout came from outside. ¡°Pass!¡± Yue Poshan waved his hand immediately. Suddenly, a middle age person walked up outside, and he was the king scroll. ¡°Wangjuan, how is it? Has Profound Heaven Province returned?¡± Zhu Xuan spoke with expectation! In his opinion, Profound Heaven Province has no choice! Only return. However, Wang Juan looked a little ugly, saying: ¡°reporting to the guardian¡­Profound Heaven Province rejected it!¡± Refused! Hearing this, the expression on the court suddenly sank! ¡­¡­ Chapter 109 Profound Heaven Province refused. The words of Wang Juan suddenly changed the faces of everyone in the great hall. ¡°What? Reject? Profound Heaven Province, the group of ants, dare to refuse?¡± ¡°Is this courting death?¡± ¡°Look, Let¡¯s not bother to speak, and send two Profound Immortal directly over, slaughter the realm, and then enter it!¡± Many powerhouses speak with contempt on their faces. In their eyes, Xuanzizhou is nothing but dust. Zhu Xuan was also very surprised, and said: ¡°Refused?¡± ¡°Have you told them that I wrote this letter?¡± His complexion sank. Wang Juan¡¯s face is also ugly, saying: ¡°I said, but the other party still ignores it!¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET Zhu Xuan suddenly a pound the table, startled breath, turned around and looked towards¡¯s first, said: ¡°The two Alliance Leader, Wind Fire Sect request I shot directly carcasses that circles!¡± In the first step, Yin Xingde¡¯s face also flashed unhappy, and said: ¡°Wang Juan, you went to Profound Heaven Province, how strong is the Cultivator over there?¡± King scroll said: ¡°reporting to Alliance Leader, from my own perspective, the most powerhouse seems to be nothing more than immortal!¡± ¡°The most true immortals!¡± After hearing this, everyone in the field is even more so. Sneered. ¡°Hehe, real fairy? It¡¯s really an ant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s much weaker than we thought.¡± They mocked. Yin Xingde heard this, a sneer suddenly appeared on his face, and said: ¡°In that case, let it go out there¡ª¡± ¡°Wind Fire Sect is the forward, sweeping away Those ants, the alliance is going to move into Profound Heaven Province.¡± He looked towards Yue Poshan and said: ¡°Brother Yue, what do you think?¡± Yue Poshan nodded, said: ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Xuan said even more: ¡°Follow the order!¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time, the other major alliances. Earth Origin Alliance. The Earth Origin Alliance is composed of many forces from the original Earth Origin World. The Alliance Leader is Constellation Sect Sect Master Wu Mingshen. Under Constellation Sect, there are Two Great Influences, Beast Sovereign Mountain, and Shangguan Aristocratic Family! The Beast Sovereign Mountain line is the residence of White Tiger Clan. White Tiger Clan is very powerful. It is said that there are Tigers of Golden Immortal Rank in the clan. Shangguan Aristocratic Family is a hidden Aristocratic Family. ¡°We should attack Profound Heaven Province. Do you have any suggestions?¡± Wu Mingshen, wearing a black robe, sat on the head, opened his mouth indifferently, with two black palms in his palms The iron balls rolled. ¡°Just extinguish it.¡± Someone suggested. ¡°No,¡± Shangguan Aristocratic Family¡¯s patriarch Shangguan Zhanyi shook his head at this moment and said: ¡°Profound Heaven Province has Ancient Bizarre Existence, so you can¡¯t venture into it.¡± ¡°I have a way,¡± At this time, Beast Sovereign Mountain, White Tiger Clan¡¯s patriarch Bai Zhentian sneered and said: ¡°In At the ¡°True Monarch¡¯s Blessing Conference¡± of my clan, my clan¡¯s son Bai Yuan and Princess of Profound Heaven World White Tiger lineage were married by an Elder from the Immortal Territory.¡± ¡°We, Tiger Clan, can just and honourable go to the marriage and control Profound Heaven Province along the way.¡± Heard, Wu Mingshen nodded, said: ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ ¡­ Difengzhou. ¡°I just got the news that the Earth Origin Alliance has sent people to Profound Heaven Province. We must not be left behind.¡± ¡°Come on, organize the team immediately, the Alliance Leader will visit Profound in person Heaven Province!¡± Alliance Leader speaks! ¡­¡­ Xuan Ming State. ¡°The other three alliances will inevitably take action against Profound Heaven Province¡­ The same is the Xuanzi State, so you can¡¯t sit back and watch.¡± A middle age person sits in the position of Alliance Leader , His face was carved with nether patterns, his breath was gloomy, and he exuded a strong Death Aura. He is the Profound Word Alliance Alliance Leader, Huang Shang! The corners of Huang Shang¡¯s mouth, with a cold smile, as weird as a corpse: ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and see, the Profound Heaven World that can swallow so many worlds¡­ Is there any What¡¯s so amazing¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ A news came out soon. ¡°Earth Spirit Alliance, sent a forward team, Fire Sect, moved towards Profound Heaven Province! It will not be there soon!¡± For a while, Winds and Clouds Exchange gathered! All states are paying attention. ¡°The people of the Earth Origin Alliance are dispatched, very fast.¡± ¡°Earth Wind Alliance, the army is pouring out, and the team is covering the sky.¡± ¡°Profound Word Alliance, Alliance Leader Huang Shang led people to leave Xuan Ming State quietly.¡± Various news went viral. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Profound Heaven Province. Southern Territory small mountain village. Silhouette is so prosperous. Many Great Sect people cultivate in this small mountain village. Their strength is making crazy progress! ¡°I never thought that it would be so easy to cross Profound Immortal¡­ But in just a few days, I entered the realm of True Immortal Realm, and I am about to break into the Profound Immortal realm¡­¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord is full of emotion. After one day of cultivation here, the experience gained is almost better than that of the outside world for a hundred years! ¡°Brother Dugu, have you entered the Heavenly Immortal Realm world?¡± Someone looked at Dugu Chenlu in surprise. His breath progress is the most terrifying. Dugu Chenlu nodded, said: ¡°In the past few days, the words¡¯Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure¡¯ on the gate of the Comprehend Senior Li courtyard have gained a lot.¡± Others, Holy Master Kong Ming, Holy Lord Yuan Yang, etc., have all entered the Profound Immortal realm. At the same time, many Paragon have become immortal and true immortals! The increase in strength is very large. ¡°A day in the village is better than a thousand years in the world¡­¡± Holy Master Kong Ming sighed. ¡°Who can imagine, not long ago, I could not even reach Pseudo-Immortal¡­¡± Holy Lord Ci Hang was also embarrassed. ¡°By the way, I am puzzled. Why can I cross one or two great realms after a few days of cultivation in this small mountain village? The senior Li¡¯s senior apprentices, it seems that most of them are just In Profound Immortal realm?¡­¡± At this time, Ling Chao Holy Lord spoke in doubt. It stands to reason that the chances of those youngsters following Senior Li are ten thousand times deeper than in the small mountain village. Upon hearing this, Dugu Chenlu was faintly smiled and said: ¡°Realm does not mean everything. The level of strength and the level of foundation are the most important.¡± ¡°I can Let me tell you, any d¨ªsciple of Senior Li, released¡­ I am afraid it is already the existence of the same realm invincible!¡± ¡°It is also Profound Immortal, if I am one with my son Dugu Yuqing War, he lightly waved the sword, I am afraid I will die without a burial site.¡± He was very direct, said: ¡°Similarly, my life¡¯s cultivation base may stop at Profound Immortal and Heavenly Immortal. , But Senior Li¡¯s d¨ªsciple and today¡¯s aptitude are more terrifying. They¡­ are destined to jump into the sky and shake the Immortal Territory¡­¡± He sighed with emotion. After hearing this, everyone understood. In their cultivation in the small mountain village, the improvement of realm is only the improvement of quantity. The d¨ªsciple next to Li Fan is a qualitative change! ¡°It¡¯s true. The speed of realm¡¯s improvement doesn¡¯t mean anything. Our realm is imaginary and shallow, while Senior Li¡¯s d¨ªsciple is steady, but invincible¡­¡± Holy Master Kong Ming agrees. ¡°Well, the three-day period has come, we should also go to meet the Earth Spirit Alliance!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang opened his mouth and said: ¡°Go, go to Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure, please join us with two Alliance Leaders !¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning, the past few days have been with Li Fan. ¡­¡­ ¡°Thanks to Senior¡¯s advice, Ling¡¯er elder sister and I have benefited a lot in the past few days!¡± In the small courtyard, Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er bid farewell to Li Fan. After being here for three days, they both entered the Profound Immortal realm. ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you,¡± Li Fan said, ¡°Today you two leave, I will give you two and one thing.¡± He turned around and picked up a pen. The brush filled with ink falls on the rice paper! Silver hook and iron painting, Dao Rhyme rises again and again, as if Dao Principles are roaring. Four big characters appeared immediately- ¡°Harmony is to be prized !¡± Li Fan finished writing. Suddenly, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning both shine in beautiful eyes! These four words seem to contain a Supreme rule. Furthermore, what these four words mean¡­Senior Li doesn¡¯t seem to want to see constant disputes in the heavens? ¡°many thanks Senior Li!¡± They are overjoyed! Receiving this calligraphy and walking out of the courtyard gate, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others are already waiting outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said. She and Mu Qianning left with everyone from Profound Heaven Province. Just left Ashfire Mountain Range. ¡°Report!¡± ¡°Earth Spirit Alliance has entered Profound Heaven Province and will soon enter Southern Territory!¡± ¡°Also, Earth Origin Alliance, Earth Wind Alliance and Profound Word Alliance are from Western Desert, Eastern Wilderness, and North Border respectively!¡± A Cultivator is coming! Four Great Alliances¡­gather! Chapter 110 The people from Four Great Alliances are here. Hearing this, the expressions of Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others are very solemn. ¡°Four Great Alliances actually came together¡­¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord muttered, ¡°It seems that they are determined to win Profound Heaven Province?¡± ¡°In any case, we can only welcome it now.¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang pondered and said: ¡°Come on, raise the banner and return to Supreme Flow Holy Land, Ready to fight!¡± Immediately, everyone quickly arrived at Supreme Flow Holy Land. After arriving at the Supreme Flow Holy Land, a banner stood in the sky, hunting and hunting, and the four characters ¡°Profound Heaven Alliance¡± swayed in the wind! ¡°Earth Spirit Alliance Wind Fire Sect is here! The ants of Profound Heaven Province, get out to greet you!¡± Not long after, with a cold cry, he was already in Supreme Flow Holy Sounds outside Land! A warship in the air is full of the Supreme Flow Holy Land! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net On the first battleship, Feng Fire Sect Sect Master Zhu Xuan, his face is cold and arrogant, looking down at the Supreme Flow Holy Land below. Wang Juan stood by his side, pointing to the banner and said angrily: ¡°Sect Master, these ants have not been seen in just a few days, and they dare to form an alliance!¡± ¡°Is this trying to fight us?¡± Zhu Xuan¡¯s face was cold, and when he stepped down, the mountains shook immediately! The space trembles and the violent fluctuations make the Supreme Flow Holy Land below shake violently! This is the power of Heavenly Immortal! ¡°Who dares to make trouble in Profound Heaven Alliance!¡± Below, coldly shouted. Immediately, countless Flying Air Boats in Supreme Flow Holy Land also rose! On a Flying Boat headed by, Holy Lord Yuan Yang, Dugu Chenlu, etc., guarding Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er! Wang Juan stood up, complexion is gloomy, and said: ¡°I give you three days to dare to refuse to comply and to form this shit alliance. You really want to die!¡± ¡°Now, the Earth Spirit Alliance Supreme Protector and the Wind Fire Sect Sect Master have arrived. You will kneel and surrender, and there is still a way to survive!¡± Threatened. On the battleship of the Supreme Flow Holy Land, Holy Lord Yuan Yang stepped forward, his face indifferent, and said: ¡°A trifling, Xiao Xiao, dare to yell, let you Sect Master come out and speak!¡± Hearing this, Wang Juan suddenly exploded and jumped his feet with anger, saying: ¡°I killed you!¡± He jumped out, and his immortal breath was released! ¡°Immortal dared to be rampant.¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang speaks indifferently, grabbing with his big hand! As soon as the strength of Profound Immortal realm came out, Wang Juan suddenly screamed, and it exploded directly into blood mist. There was only one Remnant Soul and hurriedly fled back. ¡°Sect Master, help!¡± The Remnant Soul of the King Scroll shouted. On the wind Fire Sect battleship, Zhu Xuan¡¯s eyes are full of anger! ¡°Damn, those who dare to move me!¡± He stepped out, and the terrifying Heavenly Immortal power exploded. On the Supreme Flow Holy Land side, countless warships are shaking violently because of his move, and the formation is instantly chaotic! Zhu Xuan is like a god, moved towards the warship where the Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others are. ¡°Kneel down and die!¡± He exclaimed. Holy Lord Yuan Yang¡¯s eyes are gloomy, and he says: ¡°The two Alliance Leaders of the Profound Heaven Alliance are here, you should meet immediately, and dare to disrespect?¡± Zhu Xuan But he sneered and said: ¡°Two Alliance Leaders? Two slut, I will let them become slaves!¡± His big hand, suddenly moved towards the battleship and grabbed it! The terrifying Power of Immortal Spirit, the big hand formed hiding the sky and covering the earth, is very powerful! Apart from the battleship where Huo Ling¡¯er and the others were, almost all the battleships in Supreme Flow Holy Land were shaken upside down! He will pinch everyone on board to death! Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others complexion greatly changed, she was about to resist, but Huo Ling¡¯er opened her mouth and said: ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡± She stepped forward Before, he suddenly pulled off the hairpin that was attached to his hair, faced the big hand, and slammed forward! The wooden hairpin pierced out. In an instant, the big hand that had already spread over, suddenly the spiritual power dissipated, and the Immortal Qi disappeared! The whole is gone! ¡°No¨C¡± Suddenly, a panic flashed in Zhu Xuan¡¯s eyes, and his arm suddenly exploded! Then, together with his body! ¡°peng peng —â€?#8221; He turned into a huge firework, exploded into blood-colored flowers! A Remnant Soul hurriedly fled from the field, turning into a rays of light and went away! In an instant, the entire battleship of Fire Sect was in chaos! ¡°No, how is this possible!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Sect Master was bombarded so that there is only one Remnant Soul left?¡± ¡± Too terrifying, run, run away!¡± All the warships hurriedly turned and fled! Do n¡¯t dare to stay at all! ¡­¡­ And now. Profound Heaven Province, the location of the Central Territory. Four Great Alliances, stand in the air. After entering Profound Heaven Province, the people of Four Great Alliances met. For a time, the four parties checked each other and formed a short-term balance. ¡°Hehe, Daoist Brother of Earth Spirit Province, your actions are too fast, right?¡± Alliance Leader Ning Tianhao of Earth Wind World, staring at Earth with his negative hand The two Alliance Leaders of Spirit Alliance, Yin Xingde and Yue Poshan! ¡°Hehe, this Profound Heaven Province, we, Earth Origin Alliance, also have a share!¡± Earth Origin Alliance Alliance Leader Wu Mingshen spoke directly, beside him, White Tiger Clan master Bai Zhentian and Shangguan Aristocratic Family Shangguan Zhanyi stand side by side. ¡°Profound Heaven Province, must not be monopolized by one party!¡± The Alliance Leader Huang Shang of the Xuanzi world also spoke with the voice of Yinsi. Earth Spirit Alliance, Yin Xingde and Yue Poshan are all complexion is gloomy. They have moved fast enough, but they didn¡¯t expect, but they were still blocked by the three major alliances. ¡°Drag and wait until Feng Fire Sect takes the Southern Territory! Where is the essence of Profound Heaven Province.¡± Yin Xingde sound transmission to Yue Poshan. Yue Poshan immediately nodded, said with a smile: ¡°The prosperity of the world is for the benefit that¡¯s all. Now that everyone is here, how about we divide the benefit?¡± ¡°Profound Heaven Province is divided into five regions. We only need Southern Territory.¡± He said. ¡°No, Southern Territory we want it!¡± Earth Origin Alliance Alliance Leader Wu Mingshen spoke directly! ¡°Hehe, good calculations, the focus of the heavens lies in the Profound Heaven Province, and the focus of the Profound Heaven Province is in the Southern Territory!¡± ¡°Earth Spirit Alliance wants Exclusive opportunity?¡± They all spoke in cold voices. They have inquired about the situation of Profound Heaven Province during this period. Southern Territory is the most special one. People all over the world believe that Profound Heaven Province hides a great opportunity, and this great opportunity is most likely in the Southern Territory! ¡°The first come, if you say, Southern Territory, is now our territory?¡± Yue Poshan said coldly! Hearing this, everyone is complexion changed instantly. ¡°Could it be that you have sent someone to take down the Southern Territory?¡± Earth Wind Alliance Alliance Leader Ning Tianhao suddenly complexion changed. The three major leagues suddenly couldn¡¯t sit still. Southern Territory must not be lost! ¡°Alliance Leader, help meâ€?#8221; At this moment, a scream came suddenly. Everyone turned their heads, but they saw a Remnant Soul and hurriedly flew in from the direction of the Southern Territory. Next moment, this Remnant Soul arrived in the field and turned into a silhouette. It was Zhu Xuan. He looked terrified and said: ¡°Two Alliance Leaders, my fleshy body is destroyed¡­ please two An Alliance Leader takes revenge for me!¡± It was said that everyone in the field was startled. ¡°Zhu Xuan¡­he is a Heavenly Immortal!¡± ¡°A Heavenly Immortal led a team to suppress the Southern Territory. As a result, only one Remnant Soul returned? How could this be possible? ?¡± ¡°The people sent by the Earth Spirit Alliance¡­ have a big mess?¡± All alliances are very surprised! Because, according to their prediction, Profound Heaven Province was originally just a world of mysterious characters. The upper limit is immortal, even true immortals can¡¯t hold it. But now, even a generation of Heavenly Immortal leads people to go, all bloody, and only Remnant Soul is left? This is very terrifying. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Earth Spirit Alliance Alliance Leader Yin Xingde, at this moment, is even more angry. Wind Fire Sect is one of his most important forces. ¡°¡­The group of ants in Profound Heaven Province formed a so-called Profound Heaven Alliance to resist me. They respected two girls as Alliance Leaders. I was taken by one of the girls with a treasure The hairpin hurts like this¡­¡± Zhu Xuan is full of resentment and resentment! After hearing this, everyone was even more surprised! ¡°Profound Heaven Province actually dared to form an alliance? Is this for courting death?¡± ¡°Interesting, a girl holding a hairpin can kill a Heavenly Immortal? ¡± ¡°So courageous!¡± Yue Poshan yelled, and said: ¡°How dare you be so cruel to the people of our alliance, Profound Heaven Province can no longer exist Now!¡± ¡°I mean, march at full speed and destroy this so-called Profound Heaven Alliance!¡± ¡°Let them pay!¡± And Yin Xingde, however, flashed a shadow in his old eyes, and suddenly said: ¡°You fellows, now there is an alliance in Profound Heaven Province. This alliance is our common enemy!¡± ¡°Can kill Heavenly Immortal , that also means that the other party is likely to threaten the fairy gold! ¡± ¡°It should be so.¡± ¡°Work together to win this state.¡± ¡°The other party has such a treasure, which shows the chance of Profound Heaven Province. Not shallow!¡± Suddenly, Four Great Alliances reached an agreement. The army of the Four Great Alliances, grandiose moved towards Southern Territory! …â€? Chapter 111 Southern Territory, Supreme Flow Holy Land. The battle of Profound Heaven Alliance is reorganized. Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, they all looked at the hairpin in Huo Ling¡¯er in astonishment! ¡°This hairpin¡­ can actually kill Heavenly Immortal? It¡¯s so awesome right?¡­¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord muttered. A long time ago, they had already seen that Huo Ling¡¯er used a hairpin to kill the immortal of the upper realm, but they absolutely did not expect that this hairpin could actually kill Heavenly Immortal. . ¡°This wooden hairpin¡­ contains Grand Dao Law¡­ very terrifying.¡± Dugu Chenlu said solemnly. Huo Ling¡¯er just said indifferently: ¡°This is the hairpin created by Senior Li.¡± Created by myself! As soon as these four words came out, everyone was silent. How could the treasure given by existence be a common product? The first website is more they feel that their choice is right. Choosing Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning as Alliance Leaders is equivalent to embracing Senior Li¡¯s thighs! ¡°Where is the Profound Heaven Alliance, get out!¡± At this moment, the booming voice has sounded! Above the sky, densely packed battleships keep appearing. A battleship is extremely terrifying and exudes an oppressive atmosphere, including the Profound Immortal class and the Heavenly Immortal class! Seeing this scene, Supreme Flow Holy Land, all the people of Profound Heaven Alliance are all held breath cold air! ¡°Hiss!¡± There are too many people. At a glance, there are thousands of battleships. Moreover, the lowest is the Profound Immortal battleship. Too terrifying. And Supreme Flow Holy Land¡­ even the battleship where Huo Ling¡¯er, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others are located is only immortal. The difference is not a little bit. Among the thousands of battleships, you can even see the four-shot banner hunting. ¡°Earth Spirit Alliance¡±! ¡°Earth Origin Alliance¡±! ¡°Earth Wind Alliance¡±! ¡°Profound Word Alliance¡±! Four Great Alliances, it¡¯s all here! ¡°Four Great Alliances, all have arrived¡­¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord felt heavy in his heart. ¡°At least they are immortal. Is this the essence of Four Great Alliances? Too terrifying¡­¡± ¡°The land character world is already very powerful, compared to Immortal Territory Weak city, will not be too bad¡­¡± ¡°If there weren¡¯t two Goddess there, I wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to talk to each other¡­¡± Holy Master Kong Ming and the others also opened their mouths one after another, with very solemn words. Thousands of battleships directly encircle the Supreme Flow Holy Land! ¡°This seat Earth Spirit Alliance Yue Poshan!¡± Yue Poshan stepped out, staring at Huo Ling¡¯er on the Supreme Flow Holy Land battleship, and said coldly: ¡°It¡¯s you Killed the Supreme Protector Zhu Xuan of my alliance!?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er indifferently said: ¡°yes and how.¡± ¡°So bold.¡± Yue Poshan said coldly and said: ¡°You are just a small Profound Immortal, like an ant. Do you really think that one or two treasures can compete with the giant dragon?¡± ¡± Kneel to death, offer treasures, and keep your whole body!¡± Naked threats. He looked down at the entire Supreme Flow Holy Land. Huo Ling¡¯er said with a sneer: ¡°Funny. Do you really think you are the ruler of the heavens?¡± ¡°In other places, it doesn¡¯t matter if you act arrogantly , but In Southern Territory, I advise you to keep a little bit of rules.¡± ¡°This is not a place where you can go wild.¡± She is very indifferent! However, her attitude angered Yue Poshan even more! ¡°What a arrogant missy, I have to see what abilities you have!¡± He lifted it out in one step, moved his hands, and formed a terrifying mountain seal , The Great Seal on the mountain seems to have tens of millions of tons, and the battleship moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er is suppressed! Prestige of Golden Immortal, the horror is so terrible, the space is constantly distorted wherever the Great Seal goes! Huo Ling¡¯er took a deep breath, the wooden hairpin in his hand moved again¨C The wooden hairpin left a faint scratch in the air! However, the terrifying giant seal of the mountain split into two in an instant, and the breath suddenly spread to all around! She broke the golden fairy! Seeing this, Four Great Alliances, all shocked! ¡°That¡¯s¡­that¡¯s Pseudo-Saint Artifact?!¡± Yin Xingde shrank his old eyes and shot out hot rays of light instantly! ¡°Pseudo-Saint Artifact¡­it must be! Only Pseudo-Saint Artifact can allow a Profound Immortal realm ant to take a blow from the golden fairy!¡± Earth Origin Alliance, Wu Mingshen¡¯s eyes are full of greed. ¡°This thing, we Earth Wind Alliance must get it!¡± Earth Wind Alliance Alliance Leader Ning Tianhao, even more determined to get it, stood up and said: ¡°Haha, little missy , This thing is too dangerous, give it to me!¡± He waved his hand and snatched it! Sifang Immortal Spirit Qi turned into a rainbow light, almost swept away Huo Ling¡¯er. But Huo Ling¡¯er moved the hairpin in his hand again! one after another Jinxian Hongguang, under her hairpin, all disappeared. Yue Poshan was also calm and calm, and once again shot, he also stared at the wooden hairpin! Two golden immortals besiege a Profound Immortal! Huo Ling¡¯er is like a dancing elf. The hairpin in her hand is her backing. She actually wanders and fights the two golden immortals without losing the wind! ¡°Hehe, can you block one or two, can you block three or four?¡± At this time, Wu Mingshen stepped out suddenly, and the black robe turned into one A terrifying black cloud, falling all over the sky, enveloped the audience! It¡¯s another golden fairy! At this moment, Huo Ling¡¯er is already doing his best, and one more one is bound to be overwhelmed! Her cultivation base was originally relatively low, supported by the hairpin in her hand, but, in the same way, even though the formidable power of the hairpin is terrifying, she can only inspire it is limited and cannot be like Heavenly. Immortal average, kill these golden immortals in front of you at will! Now that three people attacked her at the same time, she was immediately in danger. But, at this moment, on the battleship of Supreme Flow Holy Land, another beautiful silhouette stood out, Mu Qianning stepped forward and appeared before the dark clouds in the sky, she also took it down Hairpin on the head! ¡ª¡ªThe root of Huo Ling¡¯er is the same! She also stroked her hairpin, and instantly, the black cloud covering the sky and the sun was directly torn apart! ¡°What? Another Pseudo-Saint Artifact? How is this possible!¡± ¡°Unbelievable, this little Profound Heaven Province, there are so many treasures!¡± ¡°Take them down!¡± In an instant, everyone in the audience was excited. One piece of Pseudo-Saint Artifact is already incredible, enough to trigger a battle between the golden immortals, and now there is another one! Who can not be tempted? ¡°Sect Master, I am waiting to come and help you!¡± At this time, the other Two Great Powerhouses of Earth Origin World, Bai Zhentian, the master of White Tiger Clan, and Shangguan Aristocratic Family Shangguan Zhanyi, instantly juxtaposed with Wu Mingshen, the three men¡¯s horror breath swept out. Three golden immortals! This caused everyone¡¯s shock, Earth Origin World is so powerful! The three of them shot together, and almost all of the space was distorted immediately. One after another terrifying attack, ruthlessly bombarded Mu Qianning! ¡°Hehe, brother Yue, I will help you!¡± At this time, Yin Xingde suddenly stepped forward, like a ghost, and appeared in Huo Ling in the next instant. ¡®er¡¯s side stretched out palms like chicken feet! His speed is very fast, he can¡¯t be defended, and he is almost ready to succeed. However, at this moment, a hazy palace appeared outside Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s body, which protected Huo Ling¡¯er. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± In a huge shock, Yin Xingde was directly shocked and flew out. He finally stabilized his mind, but his old eyes flashed a surprised and angry look of joy! ¡°It¡¯s another Pseudo-Saint Artifact¡­No, what kind of palace, the grade is almost beyond Pseudo-Saint Artifact!¡± At this moment, his old eyes are completely hot . The others are also crazy in an instant. ¡°So many treasures? God, must take these two women!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give them any chance!¡± ¡°haha, godsend treasure Wait for me!¡± They spoke one after another, and for a while, countless powerhouses were ready to stand up again! ¡°Haha, this thing, I am determined to get it!¡± Alliance Leader Huang Shang of the Profound Word Alliance has been waiting to watch it. At this moment, I can¡¯t help it anymore and jumped out instantly. Wherever he went, he brought up strips of yellow Corpse Water! Very weird! Yin Xingde is also approaching again! At this moment, the four golden immortals are besieging Huo Ling¡¯er, and the three golden immortals are besieging Mu Qianning! The situation is very critical! ¡°This group of dross, bully intolerably!¡± ¡°bully the weak, bullying more and less, shameless!¡± ¡°This is the so-called Alliance Leader? A group of young boys !¡± On the battleship of Supreme Flow Holy Land, Dugu Chenlu and the others were so angry that they burst into flames! However, they are powerless at the moment! Golden Fairy Battlefield, they are not even Heavenly Immortal. When they get closer, they will be swept into blood mist by the horrible aftermath! The battle is very fierce. Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning, relying on the hairpins in their hands, fought against several enemies that far exceeded them. ¡°Medium!¡± Huang Shang yelled, slapped out a palm, and patted Huo Ling¡¯er again, but in the same way, the palace¡¯s illusory shadow once again manifested as Huo Ling¡¯er blocked the blow! However, Huo Ling¡¯er has turned pale at the moment, and sweat is constantly falling. ¡°I hate it!¡± She whispered. Obviously, the treasure on her body is very powerful, but she can¡¯t exert her due formidable power. If her cultivation base is higher, it can inspire all the formidable power of the wooden hairpin, she believes that these four golden immortals will all die in an instant! Similarly, Mu Qianning is also surrounded by perils at this moment. In addition to the three golden immortals, there are also several elder Heavenly Immortal who sneak attack her from time to time! Mu Qianning was very anxious, she suddenly saw that Huo Ling¡¯er, under the cooperation of the four golden immortals, flew upside down! ¡°Ling¡¯er elder sister!¡± Mu Qianning is very anxious, she tried her best to inject spiritual power, the wooden hairpin fiercely stroked! A rift that is almost vacuum slashed to the three golden immortals in an instant, and the three golden immortals have their dignified eyes and hurriedly retreated far away! However, two of them were Heavenly Immortal avoided too late, and the Divine Soul disappeared instantly, screaming! Mu Qianning instantly rushed to Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s side, grabbed Huo Ling¡¯er, and said: ¡°Ling¡¯er elder sister, are you okay?¡± Huo Ling¡¯ er shook her head, and said: ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­but the spiritual power is exhausted!¡± Her face is pale! After all, she bears both the hairpin and the treasure of Heavenly God hidden in her body at the same time! ¡°Even if you have Supreme Treasure, you can¡¯t stop us!¡± ¡°If this goes on, dragging will drag you two to death!¡± ¡°Hand over the treasures obediently!¡± The seven golden immortals, approaching together! Their faces are full of greed and ruthlessness. Mu Qianning looked towards the seven golden immortals, a flash of hatred flashed in the beautiful eyes, and said: ¡°If Senior Li hadn¡¯t brought down Decree, Ling¡¯er elder sister and I would have directly suppressed and killed you! ¡± heard, seven cents of gold is laughing. ¡°haha? Drop Decree? It¡¯s ridiculous, but I can¡¯t fight it, do you want to scare us with tiger skins?¡± ¡°Only you, want to suppress and kill us? Ants also want to Slaughter the dragon?¡± They are unscrupulous! Mu Qianning has a killing intent in her heart. She really wants to take out the ¡°One Sword Crushes The Southern Heavens¡± that once penetrated the Immortal Territory, but she still controlled herself and took out another one. ! ¡°This is the senior Decree¡ª¡ª¡± She immediately threw the paper into the air! Suddenly, the paper rose in the air , Start slowly! At this moment, everyone in the audience felt a sense of horror. As if a Supreme Tao is unfolding. It is as if a Grand Power from ancient times is manifesting! The invincible qi energy instantly shocked Four Great Alliances and the powerhouse! Everyone, Congealing Divinity looked towards a piece of paper in the sky. On that piece of paper, four large characters slowly appeared: ¡°Harmony is to be prized ¡ª¡ª¡± Chapter 112 On a thin piece of rice paper, above the sky, the four characters seem to appear in front of the world! For a while, everyone present was shocked. Because, in the four characters, each one of them clearly contains the Supreme power! Every stroke, every painting, is like a derivative of the avenue, like a Supreme rule, Ancient Eternal is in this world! This kind of horrible aura makes everyone in the field feel like they want to salute the mask! ¡°What is this¡­who wrote it!? It¡¯s so afraid right? ¡­¡± ¡°Is this really a Decree of a Supreme Being? It¡¯s fundamental I can¡¯t afford to be rebellious¡­¡± ¡°Heaven, who can write this word? Is there the Immortal World Grand Power hidden in Profound Heaven Province Southern Territory?¡± For a while, the people of Four Great Alliances spoke in surprise. These four words are shocking. Even if it were the seven golden immortals, they looked shocked right now. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net The higher the realm, the more they can realize how terrifying these four words are. ¡°This¡­this¡­is it really the legendary Supreme Decree?¡± Yue Poshan muttered. ¡°According to legend, there is Supreme Being in the world. When you say it, you can follow the road. Their words are Decree. They cannot be disobeyed¡­¡± Yin Xingde also whispered, thinking Lots of terrifying legends. ¡°However, all the characters who can write Decree are legendary existence. In the lower realm, there is none at all, unless¡­unless it was the First Heaven World in the past!¡± Wu Mingshen is indeterminate in his eyes. Suddenly he thought of something and murmured: ¡°Today¡¯s New World, isn¡¯t it called Heaven? Isn¡¯t it a secluded old fart from the First Heaven World period? ?!¡± Others also thought of this! ¡°This Decree must be related to First Heaven World!¡± ¡°If there are people who can write Decree in First Heaven World, then the Immortal Territory will oscillate.¡± ¡°Yes, after all, in the past, it was able to challenge the Immortal Territory, and even the Immortal King battle happened¡­¡± Countless people looked extremely solemn! And Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, at this moment is also surprised. ¡°This is Decree from Senior Li¡­ He means, Harmony is to be prized, can¡¯t let war sweep the heavens again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­¡± They murmured. ¡°Now, can you believe it?¡± Seeing the expressions of the people, Mu Qianning took a deep breath and said, ¡°The senior gave Decree to order People living in the heavens must not cause war again!¡± In fact, she had discussed with Huo Ling¡¯er before. Since Senior Li has dropped such a Decree, they cannot use too terrifying artifacts, such as the horror calligraphy of ¡°One Sword Crushes The Southern Heavens¡±. If you take it out, I¡¯m afraid the people of Four Great Alliances will All annihilated. It is a weapon of mass destruction, too terrifying. However, if the Decree of Senior Li ¡°Harmony is to be prized¡± is taken out directly, it will be suspected and despised again. So, they must fight first. Let Four Great Alliances see that Profound Heaven Province is definitely not a bully, and it also has the power to kill Heavenly Immortal and fight the golden immortal. It is meaningful to talk about peace at this time. Peace is built on the strength of each other, and it is also achieved. The weak are not worthy to pray to the powerhouse for peace. So, now that the war has ended, she took out Decree! I heard that the seven golden immortals of the Four Great Alliances all have a very solemn expression. ¡°Who is the senior you talking about?¡± Yue Poshan said in a deep voice, and there was fear in his words. Mu Qianning said one sentence at a time: ¡°The senior is living in seclusion and does not ask the world. You are not qualified to intervene!¡± There is no qualification to intervene! After hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions were even more dreadful. Mu Qianning¡¯s words, instead of making them feel insulted, on the contrary, they feel that this is normal. Compared to a Supreme Being who can write Decree, they¡­really have no right to intervene! Really not! ¡°There is no right to ask¡­ Heaven, how can there be such a existence?¡± Wu Mingshen murmured. At this moment, his heart had already given birth to a retreat! No matter what the existence of the Southern Territory is, those who can write the Avenue Decree are the existence that they cannot violate! ¡°Harmony is to be prized¡­¡­ This existence has passed down Decree, we can only retreat¡­¡­¡± Shangguan Zhanyi also muttered. ¡°I¡¯m really not reconciled¡­ But if you dare to offend, I¡¯m afraid it will cause genocide¡­¡± Even Yin Xingde has difficulty speaking and turned towards looking towards Yue Poshan said: ¡°Harmony is to be prized, no more battle, we should leave.¡± Yue Poshan complexion is gloomy, but also silent. This seems to have become the only choice! When I saw the major alliances, I had already given up the intention to retreat, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, also let out a long sigh of relief. This battle can be avoided, it is really best. ¡°Senior Li Decree¡¯s direction, no one dares to disrespect!¡± They spoke excitedly. But, at this moment, a voice like a night owl laughed slyly: ¡°Hehe, a good show, really a good show!¡± I saw Huang Shang walk out step by step, with a disdainful smile on his face, looking at Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning, and said: ¡°This is a good show, you really have exhausted your mind!¡± His words made everyone confused. ¡°Huang Shang Daoist Brother, what do you mean? Facing Decree, don¡¯t hurt us!¡± Ning Haotian said in a deep voice. ¡°Yes, if you offend this kind of existence, 1 even if I am a golden immortal, there will be a disaster!¡± Even Yin Xingde is also an admonishment! Being able to write about the existence of such Decree has caused deep fear in their hearts. ¡°Funny!¡± Huang Shang didn¡¯t care at all, saying: ¡°Fortunately, all of you are Alliance Leaders, all golden immortals, so you are deceived by such tricks? ¡± He pointed to Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning, and continued to open the mouth and said: ¡°In addition, if there are such horrible deposits, his seat Under the circumstances, is there a lack of Supreme Unity Golden Immortal and even Great Principle Golden Immortal? How can two small Profound Immortal pass Decree, don¡¯t even Golden Immortal and Heavenly Immortal find one?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?!¡± After hearing this, the faces of the Four Great Alliances suddenly changed! ¡°Yes, this¡­ is indeed suspicious!¡± ¡°It is so, I just felt something weird, now I understand, a Supreme Being, let Two little Profound Immortal, pass his Decree? Impossible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I was still thinking about how we scum, ants, trash, how can we have a Supreme? Being has dropped Decree¡­ there is Ancient Bizarre Existence!¡± Everyone suddenly awakened! ¡°Yes, this Decree obviously contains Supreme power¡­ This can¡¯t be done!¡± At this time, an old Heavenly Immortal questioned. ¡°Idiot!¡± Huang Shang sneered and said: ¡°Of course this Decree is true, but it is definitely not written by someone living in this world!¡± ¡°The only explanation is that these two little girls got a secret somewhere in First Heaven World, got Pseudo-Saint Artifact, and this Decree.¡± ¡°They used Decree, countless years ago, come to scare us!¡± He is very sure! Listening to what he said, in an instant, everyone felt like waking up from a dream! All showed the look of so that¡¯s how it is. ¡°It must be so!¡± ¡°If the Profound Word Alliance Alliance Leader was not for the wisdom and detachment, I would really be scared by this Decree!¡± ¡°Yes, the lower realm does not exist at all, it must be the treasure left by First Heaven World¡­¡± Everyone spoke, and reacted, they all moved towards Supreme Flow Holy Land in an instant. Approaching! After all, Huang Shang¡¯s words not only proved that the ¡°terrifying existence¡± did not exist, but also proved that there is really a great opportunity in Southern Territory, and there is a Supreme Treasure left by First Heaven World! You must get it! ¡°Fictional Decree, trying to deceive Jinxian, you two slut, so bold!¡± Earth Wind Alliance Alliance Leader Ning Haotian suddenly reacted and stepped out , Staring at the two Huo Ling¡¯er! ¡°Hehe, I almost let you get through it. Now, your conspiracy has been revealed, saying, where is the treasure of First Heaven World!¡± Wu Mingshen is even more so The black robe flicked, and the black cloud reappeared! The war is about to start. ¡°You¡­you are so courageous, you dare to turn a blind eye to Senior Li¡¯s Decree!¡± Mu Qianning turned pale with anger. She never thought that someone would dare to be right. Senior Li questioned. Huo Ling¡¯er secretly withheld the calligraphy of ¡°One Sword Crushes The Southern Heavens¡±, said solemnly: ¡°It is useless to say more, they dare to mess around, we have to kill them! ¡± ¡°Hehe, two girls, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t believe you.¡± At this time, Yin Xingde smiled coldly and said: ¡°It¡¯s just that I want to wait Meet and see this as a senior, can you? hahahahaha! Such a heaven-defying senior will not dare to see us?¡± ¡°Perhaps, he will be scared witless when he meets us?¡± He is extremely arrogant! ¡°You¡­ be bold!¡± Mu Qianning can¡¯t help it anymore, she absolutely can¡¯t tolerate someone slandering Senior Li like this! ¡°Ling¡¯er elder sister, kill them!¡± Even if she is as kind as her, it is unbearable. Huo Ling¡¯er even pulled out the calligraphy slowly! ¡°Only you are worthy to see Senior Li?¡± Just at this time, an elegant and cold voice suddenly sounded! Passed to everyone¡¯s heart! Suddenly, everyone in the field moved towards the sound source. I saw a woman with white clothed and white hair, walking slowly, she was aloof, like an iceberg, but her temperament was hard to look at! (Guess who it is? If you guess it, you can add more.) Chapter 113 From nowhere, a white clothed woman who suddenly walked out attracted everyone¡¯s attention at this moment. She has white hair like a fairy waterfall, her temperament is cold, but she has a kind of prestige that people dare not look straight at! ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°When did she approach our army and why didn¡¯t she feel at all?¡± ¡°This person¡­ I can¡¯t see it, at least in the sky above Immortal!¡± For a while, the people of Four Great Alliances were very surprised. And the eyes of the seven golden immortals fell on this woman, and their eyes were shocked! ¡°This person¡­ can¡¯t even see us?¡± Wu Mingshen startled and said: ¡°Is it still in the gold above Immortal? Impossible!¡± ¡°In Profound Heaven World, how can there be such an existence?¡± Yue Poshan is even more eyes shrank! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net When this woman came, the seven golden immortals all stepped back subconsciously! Directly retreat the seven golden immortals! Seeing this, everyone in the field is held breath cold air. What exactly is this? And everyone in Profound Heaven Province, at this moment, all looked at this woman in an unexpected way. ¡°This is¡­Fairy Jiang Xue?!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang said in surprise! ¡°Fairy Jiang Xue, since the Ashfire Mountain Range Immortal Ascension Platform was destroyed in the old days, after being rejected as a teacher by Senior Li, it has disappeared, and it actually reappeared today¡­¡± ¡°Her cultivation base, I am afraid it has reached an unimaginable point!¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord and the others, also looked at her in shock! This white clothed woman with white hair¡­ is really Jiang Xue! When the Profound Heaven World Southern Territory Ashfire Mountain Range opened and the Immortal Ascension Platform appeared, Jiang Xue and the Evil God at that time were the only two Pseudo-Immortals in the world. However, the conspiracy of Limitless Holy Land Yu Chenbing and the others at that time attempted to destroy the Profound Heaven World sentient beings and take the World Tree away. Finally, Li Fan ¡°One Sword Crushes The Southern Heavens¡± calligraphy, suppress and kill the true fairy, penetrated the Immortal Territory, she admired it, wanted to worship Li Fan as a teacher, but was rejected . After that, no one knew where she went. Now, she reappears! ¡°You¡­Who are you?!¡± Yin Xingde looked at Jiang Xue with great fear! Jiang Xue appeared on the scene, his face was so indifferent. Looking at Yin Xingde, he said word by word: ¡°You just didn¡¯t respect Senior Li, so, I grant you death!¡± She raised her hand! ¡°You dare!¡± Yin Xingde felt a great threat, his whole body exploded, and he burst out with all his strength in an instant, and the vastness of spiritual power was boiling like an ocean! However, Jiang Xue just put down his raised hand lightly. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Yin Xingde screamed in an instant, his spiritual power sea, all evaporated at this moment, and he himself, starting from the skull, cracked inch by inch! Finally, with a mournful scream, Yin Xingde, a generation of golden fairy, directly turned into a pile of corpses! destroy both body and soul! At this moment, there was a sudden silence! Four Great Alliances, thousands of battleships, Heavenly Immortal Profound Immortal, countless, all of them lost their voices. Looking at Jiang Xue with clothes whiter than snow, no one is shocked! ¡°Heaven, this¡­ a generation of golden immortals will be destroyed when you raise your hand? What realm is she?¡± ¡°This kind of existence, even in the realm of earth, cannot appear , How did she do it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± Everyone is shocked! Yin Xingde is an extremely powerful golden immortal, but he just died like this¡­ That woman just raised her hand! terrifying, terrifying to the extreme! ¡°And you.¡± Jiang Xue looked towards Huang Shang indifferently, saying every word: ¡°People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, I really think Senior Li is unwilling to be born. Can you question his Decree?¡± ¡°Today, let you enter Yellow Springs completely.¡± She said coldly. Upon hearing this, Huang Shang showed a look of incomparable fear on his face. He suddenly turned around and fled, turned into a rainbow of light, and asked to go directly to the Tearing Space! Faced with Jiang Xue, he didn¡¯t dare to fight at all! Just want to escape. However, Jiang Xue just raised his hand a little! In an instant, the void exploded, the space was annihilated into a vacuum, and Huang Shang let out a ghostly scream! His body quickly disintegrated and turned into countless yellow Corpse Water! ¡°Die, don¡¯t pollute the land of Southern Territory.¡± Jiang Xue spoke indifferently and waved his hand. The yellow Corpse Water suddenly evaporated! Directly disappeared! At this moment, everyone in the field was shocked again. Shocked! Raise your hand to kill Yin Xingde and kill Huang Shang with one finger! The two Alliance Leaders and Jinxian are over. The expressions of the remaining five golden immortals are very shocking. The rest of Heavenly Immortal, etc., are even more horrified! ¡°Who else is not convinced?¡± Jiang Xue asked indifferently, and swept to the rest of Wu Mingshen, Yue Poshan, etc., and said: ¡± Just now, you waited to besiege two little girls from Profound Immortal realm with a lineup of seven golden immortals, how domineering!¡± ¡°Now, I give you a chance, everyone in the Four Great Alliances, and golden immortals. Heavenly Immortal Profound Immortal, let¡¯s go together¡ª¡± She just said directly, it is the Four Great Alliances who challenged all! The people of Four Great Alliances are complexion greatly changed! No one came forward, on the contrary, many people are backing subconsciously at this moment! Want to escape! Everyone knows that being able to kill the Golden Immortal so easily, the woman in front of her¡­ is very likely to reach the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal realm! Supreme Unity Golden Immortal¡­ This is an existence that can only be looked up to for the lower realm! Between immortal and immortal, every small realm is an unbridgeable gap, let alone the difference between Golden Immortal and Supreme Unity Golden Immortal! A Supreme Unity Golden Immortal can slaughter the world! Golden fairy? Heavenly Immortal? Profound Immortal? Millions can only die! This is Supreme Unity Golden Immortal! This is the chasm! The remaining five golden immortals, Ning Tianhao and Yue Poshan, are all trembling at this moment. I trembled completely. ¡°No¡­no¡­no!¡± Wu Mingshen said aloud, he suddenly knelt down! ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong¡­ Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, I am willing to honor Decree, the senior¡¯s avenue, from now on, never use swordsmen in the heavens!¡± He hurriedly spoke, so scared that his soul was almost gone! ¡°I am willing, I swear, I will leave here, and never step into Profound Heaven Province!¡± Yue Poshan also knelt down, sweating coldly, bowing his head to death ! The rest, Shangguan Zhanyi, Bai Zhentian and other golden immortals, all knelt immediately! All are begging for mercy! Seeing this scene, everyone in Four Great Alliances was also shocked. Immediately afterwards, a jaw-dropping scene appeared! Four Great Alliances, thousands of battleships, thousands of horses, suddenly all knelt down! Jinxian kneels, Heavenly Immortal creeps, Profound Immortal trembles! Everyone, kneel down! ¡°I was wrong, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t question the senior Decree, let us go!¡± ¡°We wish Harmony is to be prized, never move the swordsman!¡± They are promising, begging! They understand that they have made a big mistake, and they are disrespectful to a Supreme Being. There is no redemption for death! Only by begging, is it possible to get back a chance to survive! The scene is silent. It was completely silent. Everyone in Southern Territory, Holy Lord Yuan Yang, etc., saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded. This is too incredible¡­ The Four Great Alliances, who were just aggressive, are all kneeling to acknowledge allegiance at this moment! Even Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning, seeing this scene before them, have very complex expressions. At this time, Jiang Xue turned his head suddenly, looked towards Mu Qianning, and said: ¡°Life or death?¡± She asked. Mu Qianning was taken aback when she heard the words, but then she reacted. This was asking¡­ whether to grant Four Great Alliances tens of thousands of deaths or let them live! Life and death are only between Mu Qianning¡¯s thoughts¡­ She was dumbfounded, and this sudden decision right made her feel a little bit at a loss! But she also instantly understood that Jiang Xue is so powerful, but she consulted her own opinion¡­ There is only one reason! Senior Li! Because Senior Li has a kindness towards himself¡­ Jiang Xue does not respect himself, but respects¡­ Senior Li! ¡°Miss Qianning, we were wrong, let us go¨C¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to make Miss Qianning the Alliance Leader!¡± ¡°Please You give us a way to survive!¡± The people of Four Great Alliances also moved towards Mu Qianning instantly and begged! Mu Qianning¡¯s heart is angry, and these people dared to disrespect Senior Li¡¯s orders¡­ However, looking at the people kneeling in the sky in darkness¡­ ¡­ Have you really killed them all? Mu Qianning couldn¡¯t make this decision in his mind. Blood, human lives¡­ This is tens of thousands of people! At this time, Huo Ling¡¯er gently took her hand, ¡°Qianning, ask your heart.¡± Mu Qianning was silent for a long, long time. She finally raised her head slowly and said: ¡°Senior Li said, Harmony is to be prized¡­If you kill them, how come Harmony is to be prized?¡± ¡°Please Fairy Jiang Xue, gave them life.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Congealing Divinity!¡± ¡°I am so grateful!¡± ¡°In this life, I must obey God¡¯s orders. Never step into this place again!¡± They all spoke one after another, deeply grateful! As long as you can live, it is the greatest blessing! As for what Mu Qianning said, one must not step into the Profound Heaven Province in this life¡­Even if Mu Qianning didn¡¯t say so, they absolutely didn¡¯t dare to come. Here is too terrifying! ! Jiang Xue was nodded indifferently, and said: ¡°Okay.¡± After that, she turned around and left. ¡°Dare to ask this girl¡­ Are you that senior¡¯s discipline?¡± At this time, in the crowd, among the crowd of Four Great Alliances, an old man suddenly became excited. He opened his mouth to Jiang Xue and said: ¡°Also, can you ask abruptly, that senior, what is his honor?¡­¡± This old man is dressed in blue, but his old eyes say Full of expectation and apprehension, it seemed that he cared very much about this answer. ¡°Anyone from Yellow Heaven Province? Is he crazy, dare to ask that senior¡¯s name?!¡± ¡°Courting death, don¡¯t bother us!¡± ¡°Ji Yuanqing¡­Are you crazy? Don¡¯t courting death!¡± In an instant, the people of Four Great Alliances hurriedly scolded them, fearing this old man from Yellow Heaven Province, Annoyed Jiang Xue! However, Jiang Xue didn¡¯t turn his head back, but a faint voice rang out: ¡°Disciple? I don¡¯t have such a Good Fortune, but I have the acquiescence of his Senior to cultivation in his secluded place. That¡¯s it¡­¡± There seems to be a deep loss in her words! ¡°As for his title¡­ Maybe now, you might call it¡­¡± ¡°Lord of Heaven.¡± Lord of Heaven ! Chapter 114 Lord of Heaven! Jiang Xue has already left, but her light words and the remaining four words shocked everyone in the field again. ¡°Lord of Heaven¡­what a honorable title!¡± ¡°Dare to call Lord of Heaven¡­ Could it be said that the reason why Profound Heaven World can swallow the Hundred Realms? Is it because of his existence?¡± ¡°These four words contain great cause and effect¡­ I am afraid, this terrifying existence is really related to the legendary First Heaven World, absolutely related!¡± > The world is shocked. ¡°It turns out to be Lord of Heaven. It seems that the fusion of the Hundred Realms is just the beginning. The follow-up will inevitably involve more unimaginable existence¡­¡± ¡°Laughable , I actually wanted to compete for Profound Heaven World in front of an ancient existence. It¡¯s really clown.¡± One by one, it is even more bitter at the moment. I thought that the integration of the worlds was a stage for them to gallop horizontally and horizontally, and this place would become their world. Whoever thought, they are just ants! The first website is ¡°that¡¯s All, That and other senior Since then, not with Profound Heaven Province enemies in, Profound Heaven Province is worthy of a celestial center, I Earth Spirit Alliance!¡± ¡°I, Wu Mingshen, will follow my promise, and after this life, I will never step into Profound Heaven Province again.¡± > Wu Mingshen of the Earth Origin Alliance first moved towards Jiang Xue and gave a salute in the direction that Jiang Xue left, and then moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning, giving a deep bow, saying: ¡°many thanks Qianning Alliance Leader for staying me Wait for your life!¡± Mu Qianning shook his head and said: ¡°It is the kindness of Senior Li that saves your life, Harmony is to be prized, it is his Decree.¡± Wu Mingshen is deeply nodded and said: ¡°Wu Mingshen will never use swords or provoke disputes in his lifetime!¡± After that, he turned and left, Bai Zhentian and Shangguan Zhanyi of the Geo Alliance Wait, and followed him. ¡°many thanks!¡± Earth Wind Alliance Ning Tianhao, moved towards Mu Qianning after thanking him, he also set off immediately. ¡°Ling¡¯er Alliance Leader, Qianning Alliance Leader, from now on, we Profound Word Alliance, only you are the first to look forward to it, if you order, we will definitely follow!¡± ¡°If Don¡¯t give up, I¡¯m willing to follow the banner of the Profound Heaven Alliance!¡± The only golden fairy Huang Shang of the Profound Word Alliance is dead. At this moment, several elder Heavenly Immortal stepped forward and respected Mu Qianning. pole. After all, to survive in the heavens, you must be in a group. Now the only Golden Immortal is dead, they suddenly fell into absolute weakness, and relying on the Profound Heaven Alliance is the best way. ¡°Miss Qianning, it is better to absorb the Profound Word Alliance and enter the Profound Heaven Alliance, so that we can further strengthen our strength.¡± At this time, Holy Lord Yuan Yang moved towards Mu Qianning Low Speak loudly. Huo Ling¡¯er also said: ¡°This is the best way to avoid them being eaten away by the other three leagues.¡± Mu Qianning thought for a while, then said: ¡°Okay, After today, you will listen to the Profound Heaven Alliance command!¡± After hearing this, several old Heavenly Immortal were overjoyed. ¡°Many thanks Alliance Leader!¡± They said directly, ¡°I will leave first, Alliance Leader, but I have orders, and I will follow it!¡± After speaking, they also left. The people of Four Great Alliances have all left. Outside of Supreme Flow Holy Land, cleanliness is restored. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, a catastrophe, it was so subdued.¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord spoke with emotion. This is a great battle in which the entire heaven is swept. Hundreds of states are coming together and the alliance is fighting¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the birth of Senior Li, the Decree, I¡¯m afraid this war will last for hundreds of years! After all, it is too difficult for Four Great Alliances to tell a victory or defeat. When the time comes, the creatures of the hundreds of states in the heavens will be involved in it. Profound Heaven Province is the first to bear the brunt, I am afraid that the original creatures will be slaughtered. ¡°Senior Li has a benevolent heart, otherwise, when the worlds merge, he can destroy other millions and millions of creatures with a single thought.¡± Huo Ling ¡®er spoke faintly and said: ¡°From today onwards , the heavens can guarantee peace!¡± Mu Qianning is also nodded, and said: ¡°This is good!¡± The battle in the sky The ships all returned to Supreme Flow Holy Land. ¡°Two Alliance Leaders, there is an old man begging to see you!¡± Just returned to the great hall, suddenly someone outside came to report, saying: ¡°He claims to be Yellow Heaven Province People, there is an urgent major event!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning and the others all revealed a touch of doubt. ¡°Please.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said. Not long after, an old man walked in through the mountain gate. He was ragged, like a beggar, but his breath was also very extraordinary. As soon as he walked into the great hall, he was very excited and said: ¡°Meet the two Alliance Leaders!¡± ¡°Senior, please,¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said: ¡°Senior, what¡¯s the important thing?¡± They have all recognized, this old man, surprisingly, before Jiang Xue left, moved towards Jiang Xue and asked Senior Li¡¯s name That person! ¡°Two Alliance Leaders, I am from Yellow Heaven Province, my name is Ji Yuanqing. The reason I came is because¡­because of an extremely important thing!¡± He said, but he looked towards the Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others beside him. ¡°The people present are trustworthy, you can speak directly.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er saw Ji Yuanqing¡¯s concerns. Hearing that, Ji Yuanqing nodded, he said: ¡°Two Alliance Leaders, have you ever heard of¡¯First Heaven World¡¯?¡± First Heaven World! Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning both shook their heads blankly. Ji Yuanqing nodded said: ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Dugu Family Lord, you know?¡± Mu Qianning asked. Dugu Chenlu nodded, said: ¡°I have heard some legends¡­Millions of lower realm, divided into four levels, ¡°Heaven¡± and ¡°Profound¡¯ Yellow¡±, the world of mysterious characters and the world of yellow characters There are a lot of them, and the land character world is very scarce. Among the hundreds of lower realms, only a few¡­¡± ¡°As for the heavens, they are even more as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Even in the millions of lower realms, only four heavens were born!¡± After hearing this, everyone looked terrified! Millions of lower realm¡­but there are only four heavens! What proportion is this? Just looking at the proportions, you can already see the peculiarities of the heavens. ¡°As for the four great heavenly realms, it is rumored that there is even the Immortal Territory¡¯s competitive strength¡­ Later it is said that there was a big battle, and the Immortal Territory shot against the four great heavenly realms, and all three of them were surrendered. Immortal Territory, there is only First Heaven World, the battle will not surrender¡­¡± Dugu Chenlu said: ¡°Finally, First Heaven World was destroyed, and the legendary Supreme Being was killed.¡± Everyone was fascinated. Immortal Territory¡¯s lower realm can be called¡­ In the end it was completely destroyed¡­ ¡°The legend is indeed like this.¡± Ji Yuanqing is also nodded, saying: ¡°However, First Heaven World is not really destroyed!¡± ¡°It was broken into many small circles!¡± He said word by word: ¡°And these small worlds will have the word¡¯tianjie¡¯ in their names to remember the glory of the past!¡± Heard, everyone is one. shock! They were all surprised. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Ji Yuanqing certainly said: ¡°I come from Huang Tianjie, my ancestor, seems to know a lot about First Heaven World, so I left a lot of historical materials¡­ ¡­And the ancestors have affirmed that Huang Tianjie is also part of First Heaven World!¡± ¡°Now, Baijie is swallowed by Profound Heaven World, plus, New World is also named Heaven¡­ So, I almost To be sure, Profound Heaven World must originally belong to First Heaven World, and it is very likely to be a very important territory in First Heaven World!¡± ¡°And the senior from Southern Territory¡­maybe it is me The person my ancestors have been looking for!¡± Ji Yuanqing said, with a touch of excitement in his eyes, and said: ¡°So, I want to meet this senior!¡± Hearing this, Mu Qianning and the others are shocked! Profound Heaven World is actually part of First Heaven World? This is incredible¡­ And Ji Yuanqing¡¯s explanation of Li Fan¡¯s identity makes Holy Lord Yuan Yang, Mu Qianning and the others feel unbelievable. ¡°It¡¯s very possible that this is the case¡­ This can explain why Senior Li, such a world-famous expert, would live in seclusion in the small Profound Heaven World¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang murmured, his expression extremely solemn. ¡°In this way, Senior Li and his Senior, the game set is too terrifying¡­ It involves the First Heaven World of the Ancient Times, and it also involves the Immortal Territory¡­ This is an eternal situation! ¡± Dugu Chenlu masterpiece rays of light in the eye, overwhelmed by emotions! ¡°If you say¡­Senior Li is really the person Senior Ji¡¯s ancestor is looking for, and it is really related to the so-called First Heaven World¡­ Then he Senior, isn¡¯t he a¡­Wangu old monster?¡± Mu Qianning suddenly said, her beautiful eyes are full of complex colors! Chapter 115 Ji Yuanqing¡¯s words made everyone think about it, creating various imaginations about Li Fan¡¯s identity. ¡°Since the two Alliance Leaders can pass down Decree for which senior, they must recognize that senior if they want to come. Therefore, I took the liberty to turn back. It is¡­ I really want to see that. The senior side!¡± His words are full of earnestness. ¡°About this matter, we can¡¯t make the decision. We have to ask the senior who means¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er opened his mouth and said, ¡°Please, please. Wait, if the senior would like to see you at any time, we will let you know¡­¡± After hearing this, Ji Yuanqing looked a little anxious and said: ¡°Two Alliance Leaders I don¡¯t know, according to the records of my ancestors, once the various fragments of First Heaven World merge, the things hidden in the fragments of the world will attract each other, which will cause great waves. If this senior does not pay attention to it in time , I¡¯m afraid it will cause extremely horrible consequences¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hide the two Alliance Leaders, before I came to Profound Heaven Province, there were a few taboo places in Yellow Heaven Province, and there were already changes. ¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning both looked at each other. At this time, Holy Lord Yuan Yang suddenly spoke, saying: ¡°Well, this transmission crystal, please accept Brother Ji. If Senior Li has a reply, we will let you know immediately.¡± ¡°In addition, you can also remember the Transmission Formation coordinates of Supreme Flow Holy Land. If you are in a hurry, you can also contact us quickly!¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. Net After hearing this, Ji Yuanqing can only sigh for a long time, saying: ¡°Well, in that case, I can only hope that this senior will pay attention to Yellow Heaven Province sooner. Things, otherwise¡­According to the written in ancient records left by the ancestors, I¡¯m afraid it is to poke a huge basket¡­¡± After finishing speaking, he accepted the crystal of the transmission and wrote it down The Transmission Formation coordinates of Supreme Flow Holy Land also left the Transmission Formation coordinates of Yellow Heaven Province, and he turned around immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± At this time, Ji Yuanqing suddenly slapped his head and turned around and said: ¡°Almost forgot, two Alliance Leaders According to the written in ancient records left by our ancestors, Yellow Heaven Province retains the same horrible Supreme Treasure, which is reserved for the destined person in the world, when the time comes. If possible, how about two Alliance Leaders go there?¡± ¡°Two of you can win the favor of the senior. If you say no, you can also get the legendary Supreme Treasure!¡± After that, he left. After he left, the few people in the great hall showed a thoughtful look. ¡°Brother Primordial Yang, do you have doubts about Ji Yuanqing?¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord spoke. Holy Lord Yuan Yang shook his head and said; ¡°No, instead of doubting what he said, I believe it!¡± After hearing this, several people were surprised. ¡°If this is the case, why should Brother Primordial Yang let him go?¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang said: ¡°Everyone, think about it, Profound Heaven World swallows hundreds of realms and merges to form Heaven, who promoted such a big thing?¡± ¡°It is Senior Li¡¯s handwriting!¡± He said with emotion, ¡°What is Senior Li and the others,¡± Would he not know the relationship between Profound Heaven World and First Heaven World? His Senior named New World Heaven, and he can prove everything.¡± ¡°In this case, his Senior¡¯s affair with Yellow Heaven Province , It must have been known for a long time.¡± ¡°If we lead Ji Yuanqing to see him Senior, I¡¯m afraid it will make Senior Li upset!¡± Everyone suddenly realized it. ! This explanation is very reasonable. ¡°Brother Primordial Yang thinks thoroughly!¡± ¡°Well, we have to report to Senior Li first and see what Senior Li means before we act.¡± ¡± However, Ji Yuanqing said that there will be a major event in Yellow Heaven Province, so I can¡¯t help but pay attention¡­¡± Several people spoke, and finally their eyes fell on Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er. Mu Qianning immediately said: ¡°Let¡¯s meet Senior Li now!¡± ¡­¡­ The Four Great Alliances¡¯ siege of Profound Heaven Province will follow. With the defeat of the Four Great Alliances, it quickly spread throughout the heavens! Everyone is shocked. ¡°What? Four Great Alliances shot together, actually returned in low spirits after failing?¡± ¡°More than that, two golden immortals died!¡± ¡°It is said that in the Southern Territory there is a dead existence that brought down Decree¡­ It is too terrifying!¡± The whole world is shaking. Profound Heaven Province has attracted everyone¡¯s attention! ¡­¡­ And now. North Border of Heaven! After the Yellow Heaven Realm was merged, it was in this land and became the Yellow Heaven Province. Although Yellow Heaven Province is not as vast as Xuanzijie, the mountains are undulating, the vegetation is very primordial and full of desolate aura! On this land, there are various primordial ominous beasts and so on. At this moment, at the foot of a vast mountain range, in a small city. ¡°Nalan Yanran, how can you treat me like this!¡± A young man with a look of resentment on his face! He stood in a small valley, struck an iron wire tree with his fists desperately, his hands were already stained red with blood. ¡°You let me down today, Xiao Yan, after knowing that in the future, I won¡¯t make you tremble?!¡± ¡°Thirty years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, do not bully extremely the youngster!¡± He said angrily. ¡ª¡ªHe was originally the son of Xiao Family, a small family in Azure Cliff City. However, because the spirit root is not working, it is regarded as waste. Just a day ago, Nalan Yanran, a noblewoman of the Nalan Family who had married him with her fingertips, actually came to her door to withdraw her marriage! He was humiliated in public and was forced to sign the divorce letter. At this moment, his heart is full of anger! Unwilling to fate! After that, he walked to the stream next to him and washed his hands. But, as soon as he was washing his hands, he suddenly felt that he had caught something from the stream. He picked it up and took a look, it turned out to be a finger bone! finger bone crystal clear and white! ¡°Huh? What is this¡­¡± Xiao Yan was puzzled. But the next moment, the finger bone suddenly disappeared from his palm! He clearly felt that there was a hidden bone in his hand! ¡°Ah¡­ this?¡± ¡°No? What the hell is that? What the hell is that?¡± Xiao Yan shocked To speak. At this time, the old voice in the body sounded: ¡°Ghost? I am¡­Immortal Territory¡¯First Immortal General¡¯Yang Miechen¡­!¡± Immortal Territory? The first Immortal General? Xiao Yan dumbfounded, shocked and said: ¡°Are you¡­ an existence in Immortal Territory?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± The old voice in the body muttered ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred thousand years¡­ Why am I awake? Is that going to come out again?¡± There was a long silence. After a long silence, the old voice said: ¡°Boy, do you want to change your destiny? Do you want to be the protagonist of this World?¡± ¡°If you have fate today, this king will give you Good Fortune!¡± Xiao Yan was taken aback, then he became excited instantly! ¡°Yang¡­ Mr. Yang, what can you¡­ can you help me?¡± He asked tremblingly. next moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s whole body is trembling, and a terrifying spiritual power is helping him wash his body! He is full of light, and his cultivation base has skyrocketed. From the originally difficult-to-break Qi Refinement 9th Heavenly Layer, he directly breaks through to the Golden Core realm! ¡°I¡­I¡¯m breaking through to Golden Core realm?!¡± Xiao Yan was shocked, incredible to the extreme! This span is too afraid right? Now, he can stand shoulder to shoulder with some of the patriarch characters in Azure Cliff City! ¡°Golden Core? Trivial ant, within a month, I will let you become an immortal, an ancestor, and dominate this world!¡± ¡°First Immortal General¡± by Yang Miechen The words sounded in the body. At this moment, Xiao Yan no longer has any doubts and tears of gratitude. He said: ¡°Many thanks Senior, many thanks Senior!¡± He clenched his fists, raised his eyes to the sky, tears in his eyes with excitement. ! ¡°This, is this my Good Fortune?¡± ¡°I, Xiao Yan, is the protagonist of this World!¡± ¡°Nalan Yanran, You wait for me, my Xiao Yan era has arrived!¡± He shouted! ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud, you have to listen to me if you want to become a fairy!¡± The ¡°First Immortal General¡± inside the body continued to speak. ¡°Senior¡¯s instructions, Xiao Yan must do it!¡± Xiao Yan has completely trusted this ¡°First Immortal General¡± at this moment. He firmly believes that this is his own cheat, and he is the protagonist of this World unique and unmatched! ¡°Follow the stream, there is a Ten Thousand Ancient Battlefield, there is a Supreme Treasure buried there, get that Supreme Treasure, you will dominate this world¡­!¡± Yang Miechen¡¯s words sounded. After hearing this, Xiao Yan was dumbfounded immediately and said: ¡°Lao Yang¡­you said to go up the stream?¡± ¡°It looks like¡­ Range!¡± Mountain range of funeral celestial beings! That is a forbidden place in the Huangtian Realm! ¡°Mountain range of buried immortals¡­this name is also appropriate. There are indeed countless immortals buried in it¡­¡± Yang Miechen sneered a few times and said: ¡°You Don¡¯t worry, this seat is coming out of it. With me, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything!¡± ¡°If you get the things in it, this seat will teach you how to integrate all worlds. Let this The world merges with other lower realms and keeps searching. If you really get something together, few people in Immortal Territory are your opponents!¡± He is very calm! However, Xiao Yan explained: ¡°Lao Yang¡­ Huang Tianjie has been integrated with other lower realms a month ago!¡± ¡°Now this new one Great World, its name is¡¯Heaven World¡¯!¡± Hearing that, Yang Miechen in his body, instantly startled, lost his voice: ¡°What? This realm has been integrated with the other world? It is called Heaven?¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± He is not calm anymore, even with a touch of panic in his words! ¡°It¡¯s true¡­ For example, the center of the world today is Profound Heaven Province. A few days ago, the upper forces of Yellow Heaven Province followed the¡¯Profound Word Alliance¡¯ to conquer Profound Heaven Province¡­¡± Xiao Yan continued to explain. Yang Miechen was silent for a long, long time. ¡°It seems that there are other people in this world who have awakened before me¡­¡± ¡°He has already started looking for those things¡­¡± ¡°No, absolutely can¡¯t let the other party get on the ground first!¡± Yang Miechen muttered, and said immediately: ¡°Immediately prepare to go to the mountain range to bury the immortals!!!¡± > Chapter 116 Yellow Heaven Province. One of the most famous forbidden places in Yellow Heaven Province is the mountain range for burying immortals! There are endless legends about this mountain range. The most well-known saying is that this mountain range is actually an Ancient Battlefield, where the Immortal Spirit battle took place and countless immortal deaths. This is the cemetery of immortals. There is almost no sect outside the mountain range of burial immortals, because this mountain range is full of baleful aura, even Paragon can hardly stay for a long time. However, except for Dark Moon Sect. Dark Moon Sect is one of the most powerful forces in Yellow Heaven Province, and they are located at the mountain pass of the mountain range. The secret of Dark Moon Sect ten Dividing Spirit, according to legend, their cultivation way is very peculiar, but they use the baleful aura overflowing from the mountain range for cultivation. The cultivator of Dark Moon Sect is very weird one by one, and it has been jealous of the world in the outside world! Dark Moon Sect is located at the mountain pass, and several ancient palaces face the mountain range. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Recently, one after another invisible baleful aura has become more and more intense. This caused the leaves around Dark Moon Sect to wither, and this area seemed to have entered autumn. At this moment, in the dark Moon Sect great hall. ¡°Sect Master, recently, the baleful aura flowing out of the mountain range of the buried immortals has become more concentrated, and even contains a weird atmosphere. In the sect, all the cultivation of d¨ªsciple is a big benefit!¡± An old man wearing a black robe spoke. His black robe was embroidered with three dark gold crescent moons. ¡°Subordinates guess that in the mountain range of Burial Immortals, the top grade evil corpse may be born¡­ If we can get one for refining, then we dark Moon Sect and dominate the entire heaven, it is just around the corner! ¡± In front of him, sitting above an old man who also wears a black robe, the old man is bald, but his two eyebrows are long and drooping. On top of his black robe, embroidered with a full moon of dark gold! His breath is somber and cold, like a corpse from hell. This person is Yin Yuanchen, the Sect Master of Dark Moon Sect. ¡°It¡¯s true¡­ Immediately organize manpower to explore the mountain range of burial immortals!¡± Yin Yuanchen said indifferently! ¡°Yes!¡± The old man retired immediately. After the old man left, Yin Yuanchen got up, and after a while, he entered a secret room. In the secret room, there is nothing but a painting hanging on the wall. The picture scroll is gray-yellow, simple and mottled, full of traces of time. In the picture scroll, it is actually a picture of Immortal Palace! The palace is magnificent, Dao Rhyme is lingering, one after another manifested Dao Principles, surrounding the Immortal Palace! grand and magnificent. It can be imagined how brilliant the picture described in this picture was. ¡°The mountain range of burial gods¡­Ancient Battlefield, but according to the ancient book, this place was once a Dao Palace. What is in it¡­¡± Yin Yuanchen Immediately stepped forward, suddenly the picture scroll was peeled off. Then he turned and left with the picture scroll. Not long after, everyone in Dark Moon Sect was already concentrated in front of the palace gate. ¡°Follow me into the funeral mountain range!¡± He shouted! The Dark Moon Sect whole family is dispatched. Soon, they began to bury the fairy mountain range. Just after entering the mountain range, weird sounds have already sounded. It¡¯s like there are countless souls crying. The black baleful aura and Yin Qi almost condensed into liquid. Among the baleful aura, ghost shadows faintly flashed past! ¡°Here¡­has it recovered? It¡¯s a strong baleful aura, I almost have a breakthrough in place!¡± ¡°One day of cultivation here, it¡¯s better than cultivation outside. Year!¡± ¡°Ah-I broke into the Great Ascension from the Void Cave realm?¡± Everyone in Dark Moon Sect was shocked. Yin Yuanchen takes a deep breath even more. ¡°Be careful, there are a lot of Resentful Souls here, don¡¯t be possessed¡­ Come with me!¡± He said immediately. Step by step approaching inside, the unspeakable terrifying aura becomes stronger. It¡¯s like approaching a devil who is about to awaken! They move forward step by step. Suddenly, there was a stern cry from the front! Even though the Moon Sect cultivation baleful aura method is dark, now everyone can¡¯t help but have one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± In Yin Yuanchen¡¯s hand, a green crystal appeared, emitting a green light, illuminating the surrounding hell. Some Resentful Souls are avoided by green¡¯s rays of light. Rather than taking a few steps forward, they finally saw the sight in front of them¡ª It was a very strange scene. In the front, among the endless piles of bones, a table made of white bones stands. On the table, there is actually a chessboard. On the opposite side of the chessboard, there is no one. But in the direction they were going, there was a¡­blood shadow sitting on the bone chair! The blood-colored shadow seems to want to pick up the chess pieces on the bone table again and again, but every time it touches, it seems to be hit by a soul, sending out mournful scream! ¡°This¡­what is this?!¡± Yin Yuanchen said in shock. As if hearing their words, the bloody shadow turned his head slowly. At the moment Scarlet Shadow turned his head, the many dark Moon Sect Cultivators present¡­suddenly screamed. ¡°We¡­we can¡¯t move anymore?¡± Someone said in surprise. Hundreds of people in Dark Moon Sect have been frozen. ¡°Only the youngster with strong blood energy can pick up the chess piece¡­¡± Blood Shadow murmured in a low voice, next moment, it suddenly disappeared. ¡± Ah¡ª ¡± Dark Moon Sect, a young d¨ªsciple suddenly shook his body, the next moment, he could move, his eyes were filled with scarlet rays of light ! He is no longer him! He walked to the bone table and sat down. Then, he picked up a black chess piece. The chess piece falls. Although no one is sitting on the opposite side, the chess pieces move naturally. Not long after, Black lost. ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª¡± The young d¨ªsciple suddenly burst into blood mist. The scarlet shadow disappeared instantly. After that, another young d¨ªsciple moved and stepped forward again! In an instant, this young d¨ªsciple died again! The third¡­ The fourth¡­ Dark Moon Sect Sect Master Yin Yuanchen¡¯s heart is shaking. He saw that the weird scarlet shadow, every time a youth d¨ªsciple was possessed. Then, use his body to play chess! If you lose in chess¡­you will die! Not long, the people who darkened Moon Sect died one by one! The youngster is dead. The Blood Shadow was almost mad, unable to defeat White every time, making him extremely angry, possessed body after body, not even the old Elder! In the end, only Yin Yuanchen was left. ¡°No¡­no, I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± Yin Yuanchen¡¯s body is stiff, and he is terrified to the extreme. If he is given another chance to choose, he will not come here! But the Blood Shadow ignored his call sign, next moment, his body was stiff! ¡­¡­ Soon. ¡°Yin Yuanchen¡± walks out of baleful aura and Yin Qi step by step. His breath is extremely cold and evil, and his eyes are even more bloody. ¡°I thought that setting up a chess bureau would stop me¡­¡± ¡°Yin Yuanchen¡± spoke with resentment, and he suddenly clenched his fist. ¡°I can¡¯t break this game, there will always be someone in the world who can break¡ª¡± Suddenly, a stream of blood flowed from his fist and plunged into the ground under his feet! ¡± Boom boom¡ª¡ª ¡± Ashfire Mountain Range, at this moment, huge cracks suddenly appeared! one after another A terrifying breath suddenly appeared from the bottom of the mountain range! The forbidden breath rushed into the night. The rays of light of treasure illuminate the sky. In this sky, the breath of one after another black and one after another holy rays of light are intertwined, hovering above the nine heavens! The terrifying scene can be seen throughout Yellow Heaven Province North Border¡­¡­! Suddenly, Yellow Heaven Province North Border was shaken. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± ¡°The direction of the mountain range burial¡­Where did what happened? What happened?¡± All sect, They all spoke incredulously. ¡°Has the mountain range of the burial fairy cracked? Go and have a look, it is very likely that there is a great opportunity!¡± A Holy Lord from Holy Land, with rays of light blooming in his eyes ! ¡°Looking at it from afar, it is both evil and holy. It must be in crisis. There is an incredible great opportunity¡­ Immediately organize people to go!¡± An Aristocratic Family , Patriarch issued the order! ¡­¡­ At this moment, North Border is in a remote mountain range. There are several low-rise stone-tiled houses here. Among these houses, there are actually piles of books! At this moment, one by one white clothed youth is in the sea of ??books, flipping through something quickly. ¡°Speed ??up the reading speed, there must be more secrets hidden in these ancient books¡­¡± The one who is urging them is an old man in rags, It¡¯s Ji Yuanqing! He has returned to Yellow Heaven Province. Although he has told Huo Ling¡¯er of Profound Heaven Province about his worries and others, he has not reduced his worries at all. In the past few days, everyone in the organization family is reading the classics. ! ¡°Not good, it¡¯s not good¡­patriarch, there is a major event!¡± At this time, a white clothed youth ran from outside with a panic expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Panicked, what kind of style !¡± Ji Yuanqing groaned, and immediately walked out of the stone house. The moment he raised his eyes, his whole body was instantaneous. Great shock! His eyes all shrank, and he lost his voice: ¡°How could it be¡­the mountain range of the burial fairy is opened like this?¡± The white clothed youth in the stone house, one When they walked out, they were shocked to see the scene of in the sky! ¡°Patriarch, what is going on? What does it mean?¡± ¡°The funeral mountain range is opened. Will the prophecy of the ancestor be fulfilled?¡± ¡°No¡­Blood and chaos come? This World will be overwhelmed by blood? Up to the Immortal Territory, down to the Ten Thousand Realms, there must be heaven falls and earth rends¡­¡± youngsters One after another spoke, there was a tremor in the words! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And Ji Yuanqing murmured: ¡°The ancestors have a word¡­the day when the mountain range of the burial fairy opens, when the¡¯Immortal King¡¯ returns¡­ an era full of blood and chaos, after all, Has it come?¡± He sighed deeply and said: ¡°Immediately send the order to the heavens and invite Sifang young talents to the funeral mountain range to seize the opportunity!¡± The surrounding young children They were nodded, and they immediately started to act. Immediately, one by one the transmission crystals lit up, sending messages to different states¡­ ¡°Another prophecy of the ancestors, the birth of the Immortal King, brought blood and chaos, but But it also brings hope. Those who get the opportunity will rise to meet the general trend, calm everything down, and establish First Heaven World again¡­ Hope, find this person soon!¡± Ji Yuanqing¡¯s old eyes , Full of a deep worry! ¡­¡­ The news of Yellow Heaven Province was soon conveyed to the states of the heavens! It caused a sensation in the heavens! Chapter 117 Yellow Heaven Province, every territory has received news. Countless Holy Land Sect rushed to North Border for a while! The mountain range of burying immortals is so famous in Yellow Heaven Province. In the legend, countless immortals have fallen into it. In the long history of Huang Tianjie, there are countless Integration Stage Venerables, Paragon entering the mountain range, looking for opportunities to become immortals. Someone once brought out some very extraordinary things, which once caused a sensation in the entire Huangtian Realm. Moreover, the prophecy about ¡°Ji¡¯s¡± is also circulated within a certain range! So, this time, many forces in Yellow Heaven Province know that¡­ a great opportunity has appeared! At the same time, news spread quickly from Yellow Heaven Province to other states! Earth Spirit Province. ¡°Yue Alliance Leader, there is an urgent letter from Yellow Heaven Province, claiming that Yellow Heaven Province, one of the ancient battlefields, has been revived, and it contains great opportunities, but only the young generation has it To qualify for the competition, Ji Yuanqing invites all the young talents in our alliance to come!¡± An old Heavenly Immortal reported it, and his eyes were very solemn. The first website is ¡°Yellow Heaven Province ¡­¡­ formerly known as Huang heaven, actually the name with ¡®Heaven¡¯ word, presumably bound to the Simple ¡­¡­ not¡± ¡­¡­ Earth Origin Province. ¡°What? Yellow Heaven Province has an unparalleled chance to be born?¡± Shangguan Zhanyi, the protector of the Supreme Supreme Being, startedled and said: ¡°I once saw a fragmented scroll which mentioned , In the Yellow Heaven Realm, there is a Dao Palace site, which contains the Supreme chance, is it this time?¡± ¡°Whatever it is, we have to participate. After all, this is very likely to be related to First Heaven. World is about!¡± White Tiger Clan master Bai Zhentian solemnly said, ¡°I will send my clan¡¯s clan to go!¡± Alliance Leader Wu Mingshen is also nodded, said : ¡°Pass the order, organize the young elites to go to Yellow Heaven Province!¡± ¡­¡­ Earth Wind World. After Ning Tianhao received the news of the crystal, he immediately summoned all the Supreme Guardians. ¡°We can¡¯t miss this great opportunity!¡± ¡°You must go now!¡± He gave orders directly! ¡­¡­¡­ Xuan Ming State. ¡°Sect Lord Chen, what do you think of this matter?¡± Several old Heavenly Immortal are discussing. At this moment, everyone is looking at a thin old man. This old man is Chen Qiuhai, the Sect Master of Ming Guangzong. Since Huang Shang was killed and destroyed, he has become the agent Alliance Leader in the Profound Word Alliance. Chen Qiuhai pondered for a long time, and said: ¡°It is very likely that the matter is related to the stability of the heavens . Please make a decision after asking the two Alliance Leaders of Profound Heaven Province!¡± ¡°Come on , Send us for instructions immediately!¡± ¡­¡­ Profound Heaven Province, Southern Territory, Ashfire Mountain Range. In a small mountain village. Li Fan drank tea leisurely. After a period of accumulation, these d¨ªsciples of his have all been on the right track on their respective roads. Li Fan only needs to give them pointers when they are in doubt and guide them in the direction. In terms of teaching discipline, Li Fan always believes that it is best for them to explore on their own. Every step must be taught by yourself. Even if it is taught, it is just a waste. Nan Feng¡¯s piano melody sounded, and when the first note appeared, everyone in the small courtyard could not help but stop. Because of the Qi of Slaughter in her music, almost no one can remain unaffected! Even Qing Cheng, the most famous meditation monk, and Long Zixuan, a fish watcher, couldn¡¯t help but look over. They feel that at this moment, by Nan Feng¡¯s side, a domain has been formed by her notes! A killing domain that no one can step into! Each note is like a sharp blade capable of destroying everything. The magnificent army with thousands of men and horses, the iron cavalry stands out, and her slender jade finger, the Jin Ge iron horse sweeps the horizon! The notes are soaring, and the battle tune is high. Everyone in the small courtyard couldn¡¯t help the blood spurting, even the little kitty in Li Fan¡¯s arms had the nape of hair standing up! ¡°Struggle¡ª¡± Finally, a note fell suddenly, and the battle song came to an abrupt end, like a Divine Sword that had just been unsheathed. Everyone was dazzled and confused. When I was on my own, I was already in the sheath! Nan Feng stopped and took a deep breath. Open your eyes, in a pair of beautiful eyes, you can almost shatter the falsehood! ¡°This is¡­Heavenly Immortal!¡± Qing Cheng spoke in a daze. ¡°Nan Feng elder sister has entered the Heavenly Immortal Realm world, very good, very good!¡± Zi Ling is very happy! ¡°Senior Sister¡¯s realm is really admirable¡­¡± Long Zixuan also murmured, and then he continued to watch the fish, motionless! Li Fan is also laughed, and Nan Feng¡¯s music innate talent is getting stronger and stronger. Perhaps one or two years, we can fully understand this ¡°Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune¡±. Outside of Nan Feng, Zi Ling¡¯s painting path is also rapid progress. It is already the Profound Immortal 9th ??Heavenly Layer Perfection. It is only one step away from entering the Heavenly Immortal Realm world. Long Zixuan watched the dragon day by day. He had gathered eight dragon souls on his body, which was very terrifying. Once it broke out, he could even fight Heavenly Immortal. Qing Cheng continues to sweep the floor, his temperament is like an indisputable bamboo, but he has also reached the Profound Immortal 8th Heavenly Layer. ¡°Fortunately, I have also broken through Profound Immortal realm, otherwise I really can¡¯t get mixed up¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but speak. Speaking, he moved towards Lu Rang in the vegetable field and took a look. Lu Rang, who is still in the 9th Heavenly Layer realm, has not been able to break through. However, Lu Rang doesn¡¯t care about realm anymore recently. He is busy planting grass and he enjoys it! The pile of grass he planted has already grown, and the edges of every grass are sharp to the extreme. Vaguely, every blade of grass has a fairy rhyme! ¡°This guy, won¡¯t he really plant a pile of grass that can kill immortals¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing muttered. Li Fan is totally indifferent to this. After listening to Nan Feng¡¯s music, he continues to teach Xin Ning to study. ¡°Spring is silent and cherishes the trickle, and the shade of the tree shines on the water and loves the softness.¡± ¡°The little lotus shows the sharp horn, and the dragonfly has long since stood on its head.¡± Xin Ning¡¯s immature voice sounded like a stream of clear spring, bringing a different kind of vitality to the small courtyard. Behind Li Fan, Demon Commander Gong Ya stood there, but his expression was a bit complicated at the moment. She looked at a group of youngsters in this courtyard and gradually understood why Li Fan, such a terrifying figure of the world, wanted to receive a group of d¨ªsciples that seemed to be trivial and trivial ¡­¡­ According to this speed, within a few years, I am afraid these youngsters will become famous people¡­ This senior is in the layout! Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help sound transmission and said: ¡°Lord Demon, why don¡¯t you ask this senior to give you some avenues? Reading poetry all day, it is really¡­¡± This is a bit of a waste of Lord Demon good time, must know, Demon Lord eight other Dao Origin Soul Jiu Sheng has been assisted under various Demon Commander of the rapid growth of the ¡­¡­ smell In other words, Xin Ning said: ¡°You don¡¯t understand, I have been reading poems with Big Brother during this period, and I feel that my mood seems to have changed, and I feel a different kind of Tao¡­¡± ¡°Okay Ignore you, I will continue reading poems.¡± She went on to read: ¡°The little lotus has a sharp horn, and a dragonfly has long since stood on her head!¡± She seems to be gradually Feel the beauty in this poem. Li Fan also showed a smile. He has always believed that poetry can cultivate people¡¯s hearts and enable children to find the best things in the world. At this time, Mu Qianning¡¯s voice came from outside: ¡°Is Senior Li there?¡± ¡°Please come in.¡± Li Fan said. Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er walked in immediately. ¡°Senior, thank you for giving Decree. The dispute between us and the other major alliances has completely ended.¡± ¡°With you, Decree, they dare not again There is chaos.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said gratefully. Li Fan has some accidents, the dispute is resolved? So simple? However, Li Fan thought for a while, and suddenly realized it! ¡°Yes, several major alliances come to find faults, but since it is a calligraphy and painting business, after all, it is the work that speaks¡­¡± And Li Fan is still very confident in his study. Looking at the entire celestial realm, I am afraid that few people can match him in this way. As soon as those alliances look at it, they must know that behind Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, there is a calligrapher who naturally dare not compete viciously anymore. ¡°It¡¯s so good.¡± Li Fan laughed. ¡°By the way senior, we still have some news to report to the senior¡­¡± Mu Qianning said: ¡°There is an old man from Yellow Heaven Province who claims to be in In Yellow Heaven Province, there is a major event about to happen, so I want to visit you¡­ He claimed that only you can solve that major event.¡± A major event? Only oneself can solve it? Li Fan was puzzled. I wrote a calligraphy, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others took it to the exhibition, conquered several other major alliances, and then someone came to the door and claimed that there was a major event? The logic passed through Li Fan¡¯s mind, and he immediately understood it. The major event mentioned by Mu Qianning and the others, shouldn¡¯t it be a calligraphy tournament? It must be. Even if the outside world knows themselves, they will only know their own calligraphy and painting! If you have something to ask for, it is naturally also in this regard. But Li Fan shook his head and said: ¡°I won¡¯t participate in what he said.¡± Joke, even if he wants to participate, he can¡¯t do it, system¡¯s The task has not been completed yet. Besides, Li Fan has no feelings about these fame and fortune tournaments¡­ Don¡¯t care! ¡°The old man also said that there is a great opportunity in Yellow Heaven Province, and only youngster can participate in the competition¡­ He wants me to go with Ling¡¯er elder sister, but I and Ling¡¯er elder sister , The strength is weak, so I hereby ask the senior¡­¡± Mu Qianning continued and added: ¡°Now the young generations of major alliances and Great Influence have moved towards Yellow Heaven Province and I went¡­¡± Li Fan was a little surprised. Can youngster participate in the competition? Co-authored this calligraphy tournament organized by Yellow Heaven Province, which is divided into age groups! Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning, in this respect, there is really no innate talent. And this kind of tourism is definitely important to their business. That¡¯s why I gently ask myself to help! Li Fan thought for a while, then said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, in that case, I will send two people with you.¡± He moved towards is practicing the word ¡°Ò»¡± hard Dugu Yuqing, said: ¡°Yuqing, Lu Rang, you two go there.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 118 Dugu Yuqing and Lu Rang were startled when they heard Li Fan¡¯s instructions. Let the two of you go? ¡°I see¡­ Master, it¡¯s because of the slowness of our cultivation base. Where do we go, do we have a chance to come back?¡± Dugu Yuqing¡¯s heart moved , Immediately overjoyed, saying: ¡°As you bid!¡± But Lu Rang was a little bit dissatisfied, looking at the grass he planted, and said: ¡°Master¡­I, I can take my grass Take it with you?¡± ¡°I want to take care of them when I leave!¡± After hearing this, Li Fan had a toothache. This weird d¨ªsciple, do you still take the grass when you go out? He is really convinced. Li Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Lu Rang was overjoyed, and then looked for things everywhere, and finally found a broken crock, he Using this broken earthen jar, I transplanted the grass into it and tied it to my body. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Dugu Yuqing is simple in dress, he is going to bring only paper and pen. But when he took the pen, he hesitated! Because the Master pen is too terrifying. Once he fights, he dare not use it at will, because a single blow will consume all his power! ¡°Master, d¨ªsciple wants to take a pen, but d¨ªsciple can¡¯t control this pen¡­¡± He said. Li Fan was startled when he heard this. This is also true. The pen of his own was given by system, and he thought it was a bit heavy at the beginning. Competing calligraphy in the outside world, if you need to do long writing, it will be a disadvantage for Dugu Yuqing! ¡°Wait!¡± After speaking, Li Fan moved towards the chicken coop. Everyone looked at him suspiciously. But, next moment everyone is stunned! Because, Li Fan walked directly to an Old Hen¡¯s side, picked up the Old Hen, and plucked a bunch of hair from its legs! ¡°Heaven¡­that¡¯s¡­that¡¯s the legend¡­that he plucked hair like this?¡± Xin Ning¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Too terrifying, such legendary terrifying existence, in his hands, he didn¡¯t dare to resist at all, so he could only pluck his hair¡­¡± So did Demon Commander Gong Ya Feeling a shock in my heart. After Li Fan plucked the hair, he put down Old Hen, and then took a bamboo tube at will, but in just a few strokes, he made a new brush! ¡°This chicken pen is much lighter than the one that was a teacher. Try it.¡± Li Fan smiled and handed it to Dugu Yuqing. When Dugu Yuqing heard the words, his hands trembled and took it! When I started, I clearly felt a burst of hot energy, like a flame! ¡°Chicken brush¡­ This is clearly a Phoenix pen, I am afraid it can be ranked directly on the fairy soldier list¡­¡± Listening to Li Fan¡¯s name, Gong Ya just thought Going crazy. That is the real feather of Divine Bird Phoenix¡­ It was actually made into a brush, and it was made by Li Fan and other terrifying existence¡­this pen The value and formidable power are simply incalculable! Dugu Yuqing swipes lightly, a horrible and invisible strength of Raging Flames, which almost diffuses out! This pen contains terrifying fire energy! Moreover, I can use it more easily by myself! If Dugu Yuqing received the Supreme Treasure, he said with gratitude: ¡°many thanks Master, many thanks Master!¡± For other d¨ªsciples, see Dugu Yuqing received the god gifted by Li Fan. The pen, the eyes are also a little envious! Li Fan shook his head and said: ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you,¡± ¡°You go to the study and take a sunset picture drawn by your teacher.¡± Dugu Yuqing¡¯s calligraphy, although compared to those outsiders, it is now considered to have a certain degree of attainments, but if you really meet an expert, I¡¯m afraid you will still lose. So, let him bring something to fight the battle. Hearing this, Dugu Yuqing is overjoyed, Master, for this purpose, he gave treasure guarantee and protect. Don¡¯t worry about anything this time! He hurriedly fetched it. ¡°cough cough,¡± Before leaving, Li Fan again asked: ¡°Going this time, if you encounter some seedlings who are willing to ask for advice on the way, you might as well bring them back. The teacher still has some tricks and lacks a few descendants.¡± He tried to keep himself calm and said: ¡°It¡¯s better to be like you, with¡­some special hobby.¡± There is no special hobby¡­he really can¡¯t take it. What I know, are all unscrupulous things, except for calligraphy, painting, playing the piano, etc., only feeding pigs, ironing¡­ and so on. The reason why he let Lu Rang follow is because he wants this big mouth to give full play to his specialties, and it is the best to be able to abduct a few back. Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Master¡­¡­ Any tricks? ¡°The little tricks the Master said, I¡¯m afraid it is some horror avenue¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing murmured. ¡°The Master taught music, painting, calligraphy, planting and other avenues before and after¡­ Now, the Master still needs to be passed down, he is a senior, he is really a scholar of heaven and human, omnipotent¡­¡± Long Zixuan sighed. ¡°True Buddha omnipotent¡­¡­¡± Qing Cheng admires even more. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I must bring back some people who suit your wishes!¡± Lu Rang is already gearing up, his eyes are bright. The two immediately left with Huo Ling¡¯er and the others. Looking at the back of them leaving, behind Li Fan, Gong Ya looks complicated, and she is envious in beautiful eyes! If you can learn any trick of this senior¡­ it will benefit your whole life¡­ Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have such a Good Fortune, so I can only be a maid here! ¡°Gong Ya, although you are just a maid, you have to learn some things, such as this tea ceremony, you are very short of it.¡± At this time, Li Fan Suddenly he opened his mouth, looked at her, and said: ¡°Come on, I will teach you to make tea.¡± Hearing this, Gong Ya was shocked in an instant, and then he was ecstatic! This senior¡­ finally saw through his hungry heart, are you willing to teach yourself something? Being a servant girl for a big man is really rewarding! ! ¡°Yes¡­many thanks, many thanks Senior!¡± She was a little stuttered! ¡­¡­ Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing left the small mountain village with Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning. Dugu Yuqing is white clothed and looks quite flamboyant, while Lu Rang is dark skinned with a pot of grass on his back, and looks very strangely dressed. They arrived at Supreme Flow Holy Land soon. As soon as we arrived at Supreme Flow Holy Land, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others had already greeted them. Ling Chao Holy Lord said: ¡°Senior Li, can you have a response?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said: ¡°Senior Li sent two of his d¨ªsciples to Yellow Heaven Province!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others are also overjoyed. Dugu Yuqing and Lu Rang, they are not unfamiliar. Lu Rang appeared with Long Zixuan before. They killed a real immortal with a chopstick, and they still remembered it well; and Dugu Yuqing, the daughter of the Dugu Family, they knew. ¡°Very good! We immediately open the Transmission Formation. In addition, I am waiting to escort the two Young Masters to Yellow Heaven Province!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang said. After hearing this, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others were taken aback, but immediately understood. ¡°The senior Li sent by Senior Li is so terrifying in strength, how can we need our escort? We are together, but their burden!¡± A few people are awakened, immediately Said: ¡°Okay! Two Young Masters, please!¡± In a short while, they have already appeared next to Transmission Formation. According to the coordinates previously left by Ji Yuanqing, Ling Chao Holy Lord and the others, launched a large array! Not long after, Shenao Space Rule kept appearing, Dugu Yuqing and Lu Rang stood up, and they disappeared immediately. ¡°Senior Li sent a high school student, I don¡¯t have to worry about the Yellow Heaven Province this time!¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord looked relaxed. ¡°However, Lu Rang is rather strange, carrying a pot of grass on his back¡­¡± Holy Lord Ci Hang said suspiciously. ¡°Grass?¡± Dugu Chenlu let out a long sigh, and said: ¡°Those grass¡­the power is terrifying! Every blade of grass contains a sword qi of horror¡­¡± ¡°Facing those grasses¡­ I¡¯m afraid Heavenly Immortal will be afraid!¡± Everyone is startled! ¡­¡­ Yellow Heaven Realm. Somewhere in the mountain range, the space is distorted. Immediately afterwards, a light hole suddenly appeared, and two young men staggered through it. ¡°Mother¡­ this spatial array is too dizzy¡­¡± Lu Rang vomited directly in the air. Tossing around in the tunnel of space, he can¡¯t stand it anymore. Dugu Yuqing also turned pale, and he could still hold it back. When Lu Rang vomited out, he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Oh¨C¡± The two vomited wildly! Just now. In this sky, there is a huge space Flying Boat approaching. On the Flying Boat, there are a bunch of handsome men and beautiful women! This group of youngsters has a strong aura. At this moment, a young man with abundance of spirits is accompanied by the two girls, showing a smile like spring breeze , saying : ¡°Miss Qing Lan, I Seeing that you didn¡¯t laugh all the way, but Duanmu didn¡¯t entertain him well ?¡± He looked at one of the girls, who was dressed in a white dress with a little cold temperament, but her face was devastatingly beautiful, her skin felt like fat, a pair In the cut water pupils, there seems to be a light mist lingering. The other girl, in a green skirt, looked naughty and cute. At this moment, she wrinkled her nose when she heard the man¡¯s words, and she didn¡¯t seem to like this young man very much. ¡°Duanmu Young Master is polite.¡± white skirt woman Qing Lan said lightly. ¡°The beautiful lady is unhappy, Duanmu feels sorry¡­¡± The man is laughed, he beckons with the hand, a middle age person is holding a jug of wine and three wine glasses Come. He each minding their own business poured the wine and said: ¡°This is my Duanmu Family divine brew. It has a calming effect and can also help others to enlighten the truth¡­ I think the two girls should be a little lacking. Now, how about a drink to relieve fatigue?¡± He handed the fragrant drink to the two girls in front of him. A look of anticipation flashed across his eyes. ¡°This is the Duanmu Family¡¯s divine brew, no merit will not be rewarded, my sisters, thank you Duanmu Young Master.¡± Qing Lan refused. ¡°Ms. Qing Lan, why refuse someone beyond a thousand li?¡± The young man is still pestering him tirelessly. The girl in the green skirt suddenly pointed to the front and said: ¡°Duanmu Yang, you see someone vomiting in front of you, can you still drink?¡­¡± Duanmu Yang heard the words, turned his head moved towards and looked forward. Sure enough, in the airspace ahead, there were two people who were vomiting frantically! The point is that these two people are¡­ vomiting in the air! The picture was once very beautiful! ¡°I rely on¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Duanmu Yang almost vomited. ¡°Stop, stop!¡± He hurriedly yelled, ¡°Go around the two disgusting guys in front!¡± Flying Boat Stop immediately, and then prepare to turn. But, at this moment, the two young people in the airspace ahead suddenly approached quickly. One of them, carrying a pot of grass on his back, shouted: ¡°Wait a minute !¡± ¡°Dare to ask you all, but did you go to bury the mountain range?¡± ¡°Piggyback my brother!¡± Chapter 119 Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing walked out of the space tunnel and exhaled faintly . At this moment, they were already dizzy and could not find the so-called burial fairy. Mountain range direction. So, after finally seeing someone passing by, the two of them wanted to go forward and take a ride. Hearing Lu Rang¡¯s shout, many people on the Flying Boat also watched. ¡°Who of these two people, dare to stop our Flying Boat?¡± ¡°It looks like they are two poor¡­¡± ¡± I¡¯m silly, the two people are too unethical, and they actually vomit on the flight of Flying Air Boat¡­¡± Everyone is talking, and the words are full of disgust. And Duanmu Yang standing on the bow of the boat, now it is complexion is gloomy, said: ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to these two people, go!¡± ¡°Wait,¡± At this time, Qing Lan suddenly spoke and said: ¡°These two people¡­ don¡¯t seem simple, how about taking them for a ride?¡± She felt vaguely that she could not see through it. Two young people! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net This shows that the other party has a secret. She has a hint of curiosity and dignity. After all, since the two of them are going to the mountain range of Funeral Immortals, they will meet each other sooner or later. It is better to understand now! Duanmu Yang was full of anger at the two vomiting guys, because the other party didn¡¯t even have any interest in inviting Qing Lan to drink! However, it was Qing Lan who spoke at this moment. This iceberg beauty, I ignored myself all the way. Now finally begging for himself¡­ He thought about it, this is an opportunity! Immediately he nodded and said: ¡°Stop and let these two people come up!¡± The door of Flying Boat opened. Outside, Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing hurried up when they saw this. ¡°many thanks, many thanks¡­¡­ Our senior and junior brothers got lost here¡­¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing moved towards Duanmu Yang and said: ¡°Dare to ask where are some of you coming from? Where? But did you go to the mountain range to bury the immortals?¡± Duanmu Yang coldly said: ¡°I am waiting for the people of the Earth Wind Alliance, so naturally I am going to bury the mountain range.¡± Lu Rang was overjoyed and said: ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, I can just team up with you to explore the mountain range of the funeral fairy¡­¡± ¡°Team?¡± Duanmu Yang coldly said: ¡°I don¡¯t know where the two come from? Where are they from?¡± Lu Rang said with a smile: ¡°We are from the village!¡± After hearing this, Duanmu Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain, contemptuously: ¡°Sorry, on this ship, I am the leader of the young generation of Earth Wind Alliance. I don¡¯t need to be with you. Team up.¡± ¡°The two, please find a corner to sit down.¡± If it weren¡¯t for selling Qing Lan as a favor, he wouldn¡¯t let them board the ship! These two hillbillies, who were born in a mountain village, dare to make wishful thinking and team up with themselves and the others? ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Rang was a little angry. He was about to say something, but was grabbed by Dugu Yuqing and said, ¡°Okay, many thanks.¡± He took Lu Rang to a corner of the deck and sat down. ¡°This kid owes¡­¡± Lu Rang feels a little angry. ¡°Under the roof of others, there is no need to cause trouble. Our focus now is to bury the mountain range.¡± Dugu Yuqing said. Lu Rang said: ¡°Well, let this kid scream first¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I forgot to remind you two points.¡± this time, Duanmu Yang and disdain: ¡°this is my Duanmu Family boat, not what any cat or dog defecation place, dare spit in here, I do not blame you throw it out!¡± It¡¯s just reprimanding two beggars! Lu Rang instantly became hot, and said angrily: ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t you pull me, I must let this kid know what cruelty is today!¡± The attitude of the other party, it is true unacceptable! Even if you don¡¯t want to let yourself and the others come up, just refuse it, but such repeated insults are unbearable. Dugu Yuqing is also frowned and not blocked. ¡°Oh, a few country bumpkins, dare to be fierce in front of Brother Duanmu?¡± ¡°Do you really treat yourself as a dish?¡± ¡± Wherever the villagers came from, dare to shout!¡± Seeing Lu Rang standing up, many young people around them all spoke coldly. Duanmu Yang looked even more coldly, already giving birth to a killing intent. ¡°Enough is enough!¡± At this time, Xia Yao, the girl in the green skirt next to Qing Lan, said, ¡°It¡¯s really annoying, such a big boat. Will sitting with two more people die?¡± ¡°If you see others humble, just treat it like this. Isn¡¯t it too lacklustre?¡± Xia Yao said, looking towards Qing Lan. : ¡°Elder sister, don¡¯t you think?¡± Qing Lan did not speak. But Duanmu Yang¡¯s face changed slightly, he didn¡¯t want Qing Lan to feel stingy. But Lu Rang is still angry. ¡°That¡¯s all, don¡¯t care about him in general.¡± Dugu Yuqing shook his head. Flying Boat moved forward fast, and it didn¡¯t take long to cross a domain. They entered the North Border of Yellow Heaven Province! In the eyes of everyone, a very terrifying scene appeared in the sky ahead. The golden holy light and the black baleful aura are intertwined in one place, rendering the entire sky of North Border! Flying Boat just entered the North Border, Baleful Aura has assaults the senses. ¡°How many immortals are buried in the mountain range? It can produce such terrifying baleful aura¡­¡± ¡°The entire North Border is already full¡­ ¡­Similarly, the sacred rays of light must come from some kind of Supreme Treasure!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a great opportunity. If you can get it, I¡¯m afraid you can really become an immortal and an ancestor!¡± On Flying Boat, everyone was excited. However, as the Flying Boat keeps getting closer, the black baleful aura becomes more and more intense. ¡°The baleful aura is too rich, my spiritual power slows down¡­¡± ¡°If you keep in touch with such a baleful aura for a long time, I¡¯m afraid the whole person will become human yet not human , ghost yet not a ghost !¡± Everyone looks solemn! ¡°Come on, it¡¯s almost the funeral mountain range, I invite you to try it, our Duanmu Family is a great brew!¡± He waved his hand and suddenly several Duanmu Family members , Brought a glass of fine wine. Those fine wines are fragrant and fragrant. ¡°This is¡­ Duanmu Family Qiming wine? It is said to be enlightened!¡± ¡°Drink regularly, you can increase the chance of entering the Dingming !¡± ¡°Normally, even if there are thousands of Spirit Stones, it¡¯s hard to get a drink!¡± Everyone is pleasantly surprised. ¡°This wine can help you enlighten you, and it can also allow you to maintain peace of mind in the face of the baleful aura, and then enter the mountain range of the burial fairy, which is also an extra guarantee!¡± As Duanmu Yang said, he poured a glass for Qing Lan and Xia Yao again, and said, ¡°Two girls, let¡¯s have a drink together. How about a smooth trip to the mountain range of the funeral fairy?¡± At this moment, Duanmu Yang invites everyone to drink. If you still don¡¯t drink, it would be too bad for the right person. Qing Lan said nothing, and took the wine glass. Xia Yao also picked up the glass and prepared to drink. ¡°Hold on,¡± At this time, Dugu Yuqing¡¯s voice sounded, saying: ¡°Two girls, you can¡¯t drink this wine.¡± He got up, with a touch of indifference in his eyes. ¡ª¡ªHis cultivation base has long been Profound Immortal realm, so, naturally, I can see that there is a problem with the drinks Duanmu Yang handed Qing Lan and Xia Yao! After hearing this, Duanmu Yang became angry at once, and said: ¡°You two guys, courting death?¡± The two men broke their plans again and again ! Chapter 120 When other people saw it, they all spoke. ¡°These two guys really don¡¯t know good or bad!¡± ¡°I really take myself seriously, dare you come to disturb me waiting for a drink?¡± ¡°Brother Duanmu should really throw them both out!¡± ¡­¡­ But Qing Lan¡¯s heart moved and looked at Dugu Yuqing and said: ¡°why cannot drink?¡± Dugu Yuqing indifferently said: ¡°This drink is poisonous.¡± It is poisonous! After hearing this, everyone was even more upset. ¡°Are you crazy? You dare to say that Duanmu Family is poisonous?¡± ¡°At first glance, he is a lunatic.¡± The first website is ¡°This man of humble origin, all day thinking about grandstanding, not worth sun!¡± Some people even stepped forward, toasted and drank directly, disdainfully said: ¡°Poisonous? Such a good wine, where is the poison? I think you are jealous!¡± Dugu Yuqing frowned, said: ¡°Your drink is not poisonous, but theirs is poisonous.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± At this moment, Duanmu Yang is really angry. Said: ¡°You two have insulted me again and again, do you really think I have a good temper in Duanmu?¡± ¡°Come on, throw them out!¡± With a strong killing intent in his eyes, he did not expect that his plan would be seen through by two hillbillies? Beside, several powerful middle age persons of the cultivation base suddenly moved towards Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing approached. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± At this time, Qing Lan suddenly spoke and said: ¡°Duanmu Young Master, can I change a drink with you?¡± Said, She handed out the drink. Seeing this, Duanmu Yang immediately started. ¡°Miss Qing Lan, do you doubt me too?¡± he asked back. ¡°Duanmu Young Master thought a lot, just want to change it.¡± Qing Lan looked indifferent. Duanmu Yang¡¯s face became more gloomy, and said: ¡°I am able to support both heaven and earth, straightforward and upright, girl Qing Lan, you embarrass me so much, really Is it okay?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t dare to drink it yourself, then forget it.¡± Qing Lan calmly, ¡°many thanks Duanmu Young Master takes care all the way, my sisters are here Don¡¯t pass.¡± After speaking, she turned and looked towards Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing, and said: ¡°Two Young Masters, how about we walk together?¡± Lu Rang said: ¡°Okay!¡± I got on the boat before, but I was fainted and couldn¡¯t find the direction of the mountain range of the funeral. It will be there in a flash, and they naturally don¡¯t want to continue to suffer from birds on this ship. ¡°Hold on!¡± At this time, Duanmu Yang said in a gloomy manner: ¡°If you want to go, just leave, when my Duanmu Family doesn¡¯t exist?¡± ¡°Come here, kill these two people! I want them to die!¡± He stared fiercely at the two Lu Rang, killing intent awe-inspiring! Because of these two guys, they ruined their good deeds. He had put the medicine in the drink. Once he drank it, Qing Lan and Xia Yao, the two big beauties, could only be at his mercy. At this moment, the plan was completely aborted. There is no doubt that Qing Lan will no longer trust herself! Suddenly, several Duanmu Family subordinates stepped forward coldly. ¡°Go to death!¡± They yelled, moved towards Dugu Yuqing and the two shot! These subordinates are also powerful in the cultivation base and are Integration Stage Paragon. However, Dugu Yuqing just frowned and waved. Suddenly, all the subordinates screamed! ¡°Ah¨C¡± They flew upside down and hit the Flying Boat heavily! All of a sudden, everyone is startled. ¡°This person has an extraordinary cultivation base. Even when he raises his hand, even Paragon is not his opponent?¡± ¡°terrifying!¡± ¡°Underestimated ¡­I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s at least Pseudo-Immortal? At this age¡­it can be called Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child.¡± Everyone was talking in shock. In an instant, the eyes of the two looking towards Lu Rang had changed. ! They were born in the earth wind realm, but even in the earth word realm, they can cultivate to the integration stage realm or above when they are in their twenties, that is also a leader! ¡°A group of scums, too weak and trivial ant, dare to be big-tailed wolves?¡± Lu Rang ruthlessly mocked. ¡°You guys¡­bully intolerably!¡± Duanmu Yang was extremely angry, ¡°Is my Duanmu Family no one?!¡± Follow him Words, two elders walked out of the field! The breath of these two old men is very strong. ¡°Two people, do you think it¡¯s too overbearing to do it on our Duanmu Family boat?¡± One of them looked closely at Lu Rang and the cultivation base has been released. immortal! These are two immortal! -Duanmu Family is a big clan in the Earth Wind Alliance, and there is Heavenly Immortal in the clan. Although this time is only the young generation competing, Duanmu Family still sent an elder expert escort. ¡°Hehe, even if you are a bit of a cultivation base, before you grow up, you will only have the fate of being strangled!¡± Duanmu Yang viciously said: ¡°I will remember it in my next life , In this World, aptitude and innate talent are not the most important, the background is!¡± ¡°Offend the Duanmu Family, you can only be strangled!¡± Two immortal, Already moved towards Lu Rang, the two approached. ¡°tsk tsk, Duanmu Family, such a big background, I¡¯m so scared¡­¡± Lu Rang stepped forward coldly and said, ¡°I want to compare my background, Don¡¯t talk about you, the entire Earth Wind Alliance is here, and it¡¯s not qualified!¡± He disdain! Speaking, he lightly put down the pot of grass on his back. Two immortals, he can destroy them at will, but he wants to try, the formidable power of this grass! However, when he took out the grass, the two immortal eyes changed dramatically! ¡°This¡­ what is the earthen jar with grass? Why do I feel a terrifying breath¡­¡± An immortal muttered. ¡°Not simple¡­this thing is extremely dangerous, I¡¯m afraid it is above Immortal!¡± The other person said. Both of them looked at each other. ¡°These two hillbillies must have a big backing!¡± The two suddenly agreed! An old man hurriedly stepped forward and said: ¡°My two have eyes but fail to recognise Mount Tai, please two don¡¯t blame it!¡± Seeing this, everyone on Flying Boat It was shocked. This is Duanmu Family immortal, ah, actually apologize to two hillbillies? It ¡®s incredible. Duanmu Yang was also very surprised, and his eyes were filled with incomprehension. In Qing Lan¡¯s light eyes, there was also an unexpected expression. Xia Yao was so surprised that her mouth opened wide. ¡°I¡¯m not waiting to offend, please two Haihan!¡± Duanmu Family immortal continued to speak, and said: ¡°Everyone is in the heavens. See you when you look up. Please be magnanimous!¡± He is really scared. If the other party really uses the potted flowers, I am afraid that everyone on this boat will die! Although they said that their Duanmu Family has extraordinary strength and Heavenly Immortal is in charge, but in this Yellow Heaven Province, the power is limited, so if you can not sin, it is better not to sin. I heard that Dugu Yuqing also said indifferently: ¡°that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s go¨C¡± Lu Rang ã¬ã¬ Collapse , And said: ¡°It¡¯s cheaper for you this time.¡± The two left immediately. ¡°Duanmu Young Master, goodbye.¡± At this time, Qing Lan also spoke lightly. After speaking, he followed Lu Rang and the others directly and left the Flying Boat. ¡°Ahhh -¡± Seeing the four people leave, Duanmu Yang became extremely angry. ¡°Two uncles, why did you let these two guys go!¡± He was full of resentment. ¡°Duanmu Yang, you are not qualified to question us yet!¡± One of the immortal said coldly, ¡°The other party is definitely not an ordinary person, and he carries an unspeakable Magical Artifact. , Once used, this boat, I am afraid that it will not reach the mountain range of the buried immortals, it will be completely destroyed!¡± The people on the boat were shocked upon hearing this. These are obviously two country bumpkins, so terrifying? ¡­¡­ Leave the Flying Boat. ¡°Many thanks to the two Young Masters. Without you two, perhaps our sisters have already been harmed by Duanmu Yang.¡± Qing Lan thanked. ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you.¡± Dugu Yuqing shook his head. ¡°My name is Qing Lan, this is my Junior Sister Xia Yao, and I both came from the Xuannv Sect of the Earth Wind Realm.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know which state the two are from. Where did you come from?¡± Qing Lan continued to speak, and the beautiful eyes seemed to be filled with curiosity. ¡°We are from Xuancheng Prefecture.¡± Dugu Yuqing said, Xuancheng Prefecture is a state adjacent to Profound Heaven World. He doesn¡¯t want to expose his origins, after all, Profound Heaven Province is too sensitive. ¡°As for the teacher and inheritance¡­ I really are in a small mountain village, learning from a senior.¡± At this time, Lu Rang suddenly said: ¡°Two girls, I think your skeletons are very strange, do you guys, do you have that kind of special hobby?¡± According to the words, Qing Lan and Xia Yao are both startled. Chapter 121 Special hobby? Lu Rang¡¯s strange question made Qing Lan and Xia Yao blush. ¡°We don¡¯t have one!¡± Xia Yao spoke, with a look of contempt in his beautiful eyes. Lu Rang said in amazement: ¡°Uh¡­ I actually want to ask you if you have any idea to go to our village¡­ You can raise pigs, cook, do miscellaneous things¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Xia Yao spoke again, completely distrusting him. ¡°That¡¯s all that¡¯s all, I wanted to give you a big fate, don¡¯t forget it.¡± Lu Rang is not reluctant. ¡°The mountain range is buried in front of the immortals.¡± Dugu Yuqing said solemnly. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET already arrived. A reckless mountain range lays across the earth, but at this moment, there are countless cracks, which looks terrifying. one after another The terrifying baleful aura, as well as the sacred golden light mingled with it, came out from that crack. Someone blocked in front! ¡°Who is the newcomer?¡± The person who set up the card is actually a Pseudo-Immortal, who indifferently opened the mouth and said: ¡°Non-younger generation leaders, no entry! ¡± After hearing this, Pseudo-Immortal suddenly frowned and said; ¡°Xuannvzong? Why are you here alone? Shouldn¡¯t you be with Duanmu Family Flying Air Boat?¡± ¡ª¡ªIt is the Great Influence who joined hands to block the mountain range of the buried fairy! There are great opportunities, so naturally they will not allow other ordinary persons to come in and grab them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask more about this, do you?¡± Qing Lan was very calm, and lit the token of Xuan Nvzong. ¡°Where are the two of them?¡± Pseudo-Immortal said, looking towards Lu Rang and so on. Lu Rang had an idea, and immediately said: ¡°We are also of Xuan Nvzong, we are all together.¡± The Pseudo-Immortal suddenly angered: ¡°When I was a fool Xuannvzong only has female disciple!¡± ¡°I think you two are just vagrants, hurry up!¡± He was very disdainful. ¡°These two are our followers.¡± At this time, Qing Lan suddenly spoke. She has seen how extraordinary they are, so she wants to keep them by her side, maybe it will be of great use in the future. After hearing this, Pseudo-Immortal frowned deeper, but let him go. After several people passed, Pseudo-Immortal muttered in a low voice: ¡°All the women of the Xuan Nv Sect, one by one, clear as ice and clean as jade, it seems that they are not correct¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Entered the mountain range of funeral celestial beings, can be seen everywhere youngsters from various states. They are all leaders. Moving forward, after a short while, they appeared in a clearing of baleful aura. Here is like a vast crowd at the moment. ¡°Earth Origin Alliance!¡± The Earth Origin Alliance, a group of youngsters showing off talent, surrounds a blue clothes youth. The breath of the blue clothes youth is very strong, faint, and even has fairy charm. ¡°Earth Spirit Alliance!¡± The Earth Spirit Alliance also has a group of young people, all extraordinary. In contrast, the Cultivator of the Profound Word Alliance appears to be a bit weaker. After all, the foundation is not as good as the word world. The major leagues are entirely different. ¡°Qing Lan Saintess, girl Xia Yao!¡± At this time, among the crowd of the Earth Wind Alliance, a young man walked up with full of smiles and said: ¡°You can be regarded as coming By the way, what about Brother Duanmu?¡± This person is the grandson of Earth Wind Alliance Alliance Leader Ning Tianhao, Ning Zhaoran! ¡°Here!¡± At this time, a voice rang from behind. It is Duanmu Yang and a group of people who have also arrived. ¡°Brother Duanmu, why did you lose both Saintess, this is a big mistake for you.¡± The young man smiled slightly. Duanmu Yang face somewhat gloomy, said: ¡°Brother Zhaoran doesn¡¯t know, some of the younger generation deceived the two Saintess and caused some misunderstandings between me and the two Saintess!¡± He looked at Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing harboring malicious intentions. Suddenly, Ning Zhaoran looked towards Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing. ¡°I haven¡¯t consulted yet, what are the two?¡± He asked. Lu Rang said casually: ¡°Oh, we came from the village, and I have never seen the world.¡± Ning Zhaoran¡¯s face suddenly became cold, and said: ¡°Two, it¡¯s not I am in the Earth Wind Alliance, why instigate separation?¡± ¡°Instigate separation? You should first ask him what he did to the two girls!¡± Dugu Yuqing is indifferent. ¡°Nonsense, bloody mouth !¡± Duanmu Yang immediately yelled and said: ¡°I asked two Saintess to drink my Duanmu Family Qiming tea, but they were falsely accused by these two people. Said that I am plotting against the two Saintess and poisoning them¡­¡± After hearing this, everyone around looked over. Ning Zhaoran looked even more cold, and said to Lu Rang: ¡°If I remember correctly, the major alliances have blocked this place. People who are not inconsistent are not allowed to enter, please two immediately Leave!¡± ¡°Guard!¡± He coldly shouted. Suddenly, two old men have quietly appeared. Strong strength, but two old immortal! Others also looked over. ¡°What, someone got in here?¡± ¡°Hehe, I have offended Brother Duanmu, and I dare to fish here, really damn it!¡± ¡°Get off !¡± Get out!¡± Everyone is very disdainful. Lu Rang¡¯s eyes became cold when he saw this, and said: ¡°If I remember correctly, this is Yellow Heaven Province, but not the territory of your major alliances? Why? , Decree of Profound Heaven Province, do you not want to comply, want to mess around and cause bloodshed?¡± According to the words, the old immortal in the field, but all complexion changed. Profound Heaven Province Decree, the heaven is known to everyone. Who dares to be disrespectful? One of the old immortal immediately stepped forward and said: ¡°I am not waiting for Decree who does not obey the Lord of Heaven, but ordinary ants here will only increase chaos!¡± ¡°There is no recommendation from major leagues or Profound Immortal sects. If you want to participate in the competition, you can, but you need to achieve a combined Paragon cultivation base!¡± ¡°If you two can achieve it, I won¡¯t wait. Put your beak!¡± Ning Zhaoran sneered and said: ¡°Two mountain villagers, Integration Stage? It depends on the aura of the two of you. Even the Golden Core realm hasn¡¯t reached it, don¡¯t you get out soon¡ª ¡ª¡± However, before he finished speaking, Lu Rang suddenly stepped forward and appeared directly in front of him! pa! A clear slap in the face! Ning Zhaoran was blown away directly! ¡°Ah¨C¡± He fell dozens of meters away, vomiting blood! In an instant, everyone in the field was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Someone dared to do something to Ning Zhaoran?!¡± ¡°Ning Zhaoran is the number one Heaven¡¯s Chosen in the league¡­ It is said that he has already broken through the Immortal Realm world. ¡­But, this person actually slapped him and slapped him?¡± ¡°Are you crazy¡­¡± Everyone was shocked. The gaze of the audience all fell on Lu Rang! Lu Rang said coldly: ¡°Give you a face, right? The tiger doesn¡¯t show off, is it a sick cat to be a Young Master?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? It¡¯s also a so-called genius Do you dare to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail here?¡± Everyone looks even more complicated. This lord looks shameless and has weird costumes, like a farmer, but with such terrible strength. The two old immortals also changed their expressions drastically. They said, ¡°Your Excellency, please stop!¡± They have already felt that the youngster¡¯s cultivation base¡­ actually surpassed the immortal. ! That¡¯s why Ning Zhaoran¡­unable to withstand a single blow! ¡°Your Excellency is no longer a younger generation, why are you still here?¡± Another old immortal spoke in a deep voice! He is sure that this Lu Rang looks like a youngster, but it must be some old monster, come in disguise! -Many days ago, the major leagues had Profound Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, etc. to try, but they found that as long as they are over forty years old, sitting on the bone chair, they will Killed directly! Even Heavenly Immortal has died several times. On the contrary, the youngster can be safe and sound! That¡¯s why the old monsters of the Great Influence completely extinguished their thoughts of grabbing opportunities and left the battlefield to the youngsters. Even if some old monsters are present, they just maintain order. Looking at Four Great Alliances, no one can break through the Immortal Realm world under the age of forty! So, they expected that the young man in front of them must be some old monster! When other people heard the words, they immediately cleared the comprehension. ¡°Oh! It turned out to be an old monster.¡± ¡°I said, Ning Zhaoran is the grandson of our Earth Wind Alliance Ning Alliance Leader. There are few people who have the cultivation base. Compared with that, how can a person in the wild can easily slap him¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, bullying, an old monster, actually came to bully the younger generation, really shameless!¡± p> Everyone is very disdainful. When Lu Rang heard this, he was immediately started. Old monster? Is he called an old monster at a young age? He looked at Ancient Bizarre Existence for a while! Chapter 122 ¡°old monster?¡± Lu Rang found it strange, but he was too lazy to explain, saying: ¡°Since you think I am an Old Senior, then I will teach this kid how to behave. Why, are you not convinced?¡± After hearing this, the two old immortals are both speechless. ¡°This place is the place jointly guarded by the Four Great Alliances. Your Excellency is bully the weak, you are bully the weak, and you are responsible for all the consequences if you take action against the younger generation!¡± They threatened coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t compare it. If you have the ability, try it out. If you don¡¯t have the ability, get out.¡± Lu Rang is very disdainful. From beginning to end, these people have insulted themselves over and over again, and they are not clay figurines. ¡°Very good, very good!¡± The two old immortals didn¡¯t dare to do anything at all and turned and left. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°And you brat, it¡¯s really cheap.¡± Lu Rang turned and looked towards Duanmu Yang. Now that he has done it, he is ready to beat and beat, let the other party know what cruelty is! ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do? I¡¯m from the Duanmu family, you dare to do it to me, Heavenly Immortal in my family, I will never let you go!¡± Duanmu Yang¡¯s complexion suddenly looks very ugly! He didn¡¯t expect, these two seemingly hillbilly people are actually old monsters? The point is, now I am offended to death. ¡°Duanmu Family? Old Heavenly Immortal?¡± Lu Rang said: ¡°The golden fairy is here, your grandfather is not afraid!¡± After that, he I slapped it out! ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Duanmu Yang suddenly flew out miserably. ¡°Bang!¡± He hit the ground hard, and dozens of ribs were broken. Everyone looks complicated. This master is too bold and arrogant. Although he is an older person, you must know that Duanmu Clan belongs to the Heavenly Immortal family. Who would dare to provoke him? Not to mention, he also beat the grandson of Earth Wind Alliance Alliance Leader Ning Tianhao! ¡°You!¡± ¡°Your Excellency shot, we Duanmu Clan remembered!¡± The two old immortals who have been guarding Duanmu Yang are also Surprised and angry appeared endlessly. However, they also did not dare to take action, but hurriedly helped Duanmu Yang up and fed him spirit pill and marvelous medicine. Suddenly, Duanmu Yang¡¯s breath slowly recovered. On the other side, Ning Zhaoran was also lifted up, also in the process of healing! ¡°Whoever disagrees, just try again.¡± Lu Rang is very direct. Everyone present frowned and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°You guys, are you two old monsters?¡± Xia Yao, who has been with them all the time, asked in a daze at this moment. Lu Rang heard this and immediately said: ¡°Miss Xia Yao, don¡¯t get me wrong, we are not old monsters, we are young handsome like a jade tree epigenetic ah! ¡± However, beside Xia Yao, Qing Lan has a hint of thought in his beautiful eyes. ¡°Yellow Heaven Province Senior Ji is here!¡± At this time, a loud shout came. Everyone looked sideways and saw that Ji Yuanqing and a group of old men had already walked. among which is included Sect Master Yin Yuanchen of Dark Moon Sect, and some old Profound Immortal of Four Great Alliances! ¡°Are all the people here?¡± Ji Yuanqing asks a question ¡± Reporting to everyone, we are here, now we can start.¡± An old immortal stepped forward, and then said: ¡°However, someone is making trouble in the field!¡± He pointed to Lu Rang and said: ¡°This person is pretending to be Ming Ming cultivation The base has entered the realm of True Immortal Realm, but pretending to be the younger generation, making chaos here, hitting Ning Zhaoran and Duanmu Yang one after another!¡± According to this, several old Heavenly Immortal suddenly looked towards Lu Rang! They look very bad. ¡°What do you mean by your excellency? As an older person, do you bully the weak against my descendants of the Duanmu Family?¡± Duanmu Family, an old Profound Immortal immediately stepped forward . Lu Rang is a real da Lala: ¡°Don¡¯t be bloody, I¡¯m twenty-one this year, and I¡¯m going to beg a wife, one bite of an old monster, old monster. One generation, how will I mess up in the future? How will you pay for the damage to my reputation?¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°It¡¯s disgusting!¡± Everyone It¡¯s all speechless. ¡°It¡¯s really arrogant, when I have no one in Duanmu Family?¡± The old Profound Immortal of Duanmu Family is about to fight. But, at this time, Ji Yuanqing is frowned: ¡± Everyone, it¡¯s not suitable to do it here!¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget Decree from Profound Heaven Province , Harmony is to be prized!¡± According to this, Duanmu Family Profound Immortal complexion changed. The more powerful the realm Cultivator, the more afraid of the Decree of Profound Heaven Province, and I dare not surpass it. The old Profound Immortal said solemnly: ¡°He provoked me Duanmu Family!¡± Ji Yuanqing said: ¡°In any case, don¡¯t dispute here! ¡± Everyone is stunned after hearing this! ¡°Hehe, the old man sits on it, he will definitely die!¡± ¡°Even Heavenly Immortal has died a few, a trifling is a true fairy, only dead end!¡± > ¡°Senior Ji is a good way. If you want to pretend to be a younger generation, then bear the consequences!¡± Everyone is frigid irony and scorching satire up. Many old Heavenly Immortal of Four Great Alliances also spoke up: ¡°You want to pretend to be the younger generation, just sit and take a look!¡± ¡°Please Please try!¡± ¡°As long as your Excellency can get off the bone chair alive, I will wait for the past, otherwise, 1 Your Excellency provoked, don¡¯t blame us for taking action!¡± They are full of Threatened. Lu Rang was also taken aback, moved towards and looked forward. Only in front, there is a terrifying Formation. Besides Formation, there is a bone table and two bone chairs. On the bone table, there are full of chess pieces. ¡°Is this white bone chair so evil?¡± He immediately went forward, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to sit down! ¡°courting death!¡± ¡°He will die instantly¡­¡± Everyone was coldly shouted, all waiting to see the scene of Lu Rang¡¯s death. However, time passed by one second. Two seconds. Three seconds¡­ Lu Rang is still good! ¡°Why? Is this chair terrifying? Why didn¡¯t my senior, skeleton doesn¡¯t exist?¡± Lu Rang sneered. Seeing this scene, everyone in the field was dumbfounded. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ Before and after Four Great Alliances, countless people have tried, and if you sit on it over forty years old, you will definitely die!¡± ¡°Could it be that Four Great Alliances tried it out with human life.¡± Is the law of the law wrong¡­?¡± ¡°Impossible, Four Great Alliances is absolutely impossible!¡± Everyone was shocked. The old Profound Immortal of Duanmu Family is now even more startled, saying: ¡°This person¡­ is really under 40 years old?¡± Four Under ten! As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked to the extreme! ¡°What? A real fairy under 40? Is this going against the sky?¡± ¡°Impossible! Even within Four Great Alliances, no one can do this One step!¡± ¡°You can break through to the True Immortal Realm world under the age of forty, is it rare to see it in thousands of years?!¡± Everyone exclaimed! Under the age of forty, the achievement is really immortal¡­ This is incredible! The evildoer, genius, genius of Questyle! The people here at this time are the real Heaven¡¯s Chosen characters from the states of the heavens, but now compared with Lu Rang, they are really like trivial ant¡­¡­ ¡°really strong aptitude, really strong aptitude!¡± Even Ji Yuanqing is yelling! Beside him, the dark-faced Moon Sect Sect Master Yin Yuanchen, a flash of scarlet rays of light flashed across his pupils, but no one saw him. Among the crowd, a young man looks very gloomy at the moment. He is Xiao Yan from Yellow Heaven Province Azure Cliff City! At this moment, seeing Lu Rang, his eyes are full of hostility. ¡°Boy, even in the Immortal Territory, those under forty years old are called true immortals. They are also rare geniuses. In this world, you have an enemy!¡± In the body, the voice of the First Immortal General came out indifferently. ¡°I am the real protagonist, am I right Yang? You will help me to kill him!¡± Xiao Yan said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, get the things inside, let alone him, even if the strongest genius in the Immortal Territory comes, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Yang Miechen is faint Open up. ¡­¡­ Everyone in the field looked at Lu Rang in shock, and the contempt and disdain just before was swept away! It turns out that this is really a peerless genius, not an old monster. ¡°¡­You, are you really less than forty years old?¡± Xia Yao¡¯s small mouth is open and can lay an egg! ¡°It¡¯s like this evildoer¡­it must come from some ancient hidden Aristocratic Family!¡± Qing Lan beautiful eyes are full of shock, and at the same time, he looks at Dugu subconsciously Yuqing. Lu Rang is so amazing, how about Dugu Yuqing? Will it be the same masterpiece genius, right? And Lu Rang looked at everyone¡¯s expressions, his face was filled with satisfaction, and his heart said to heaven, he finally felt a little sense of accomplishment. When I was in the village, my cultivation base was the most rubbish among all the senior and junior brothers. It was so inferior! If you let these people know that their most powerful Senior Sister is already a breakthrough to the Heavenly Immortal Realm world, I¡¯m afraid the whole world will startled to fall the chin! He was immersed in this sense of vanity for a second, and then said: ¡°cough cough, in fact, I am just a scumbag, in my village, I am the most rubbish One of¡­¡± Everyone looked complicated when they heard the words, and they almost wanted to spit blood in speechlessness. This is too special. I¡¯m already peerless genius, and I¡¯m still putting it here to pretend to be humble! If this is the most rubbish, what are the geniuses of the major leagues? Is it still a human being? Lu Rang took the opportunity to continue: ¡°Cough cough, by the way, Saint Child and Saintess of the major leagues, do you have any special hobby?¡± > His gaze kept scanning, falling on a Saintess body, his eyes lit up, and said: ¡°This girl, I think you are beautiful, and I will go back to the village with me to be a cook. How?¡± The Saintess suddenly frowned and scolded: ¡°The invisible prodigal!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go , it¡¯s fine ,¡± Lu Rang simply loudly said:¡± My village is hiring people. Are you willing to bring people back to the village to raise pigs and cattle? Are you willing to register? I have signed up, but it is out of date.¡± Before leaving, the Master also asked himself , I need to find some d¨ªsciple outside! So, he is looking for someone. However, many of the talented leaders at the scene looked ugly. ¡°It¡¯s bully intolerably!¡± ¡°What do you think of us? Are you insulting at will?¡± ¡°I really think I¡¯m a genius, so you can Shame us, don¡¯t put us in your eyes?¡± Everyone is angry! ¡°Enough!¡± At this time, the old Profound Immortal of Duanmu Family couldn¡¯t help but yell! Even if he is a genius, but so arrogant, it is simply too much. Lu Rang looked towards Ji Yuanqing and the others, said: ¡°Just now, you guys called me an old monster. Now, can you guys have nothing to say?¡± p> Duanmu Family, old Profound Immortal, etc. are speechless. Ji Yuanqing took a deep breath and said: ¡°Now, please come forward, breaking the formation!¡± ¡°According to my Ji Family ancestral record, this place is from the previous People have left nine horrible chess bureaus. Only the destined person in the younger generation can break open, and after breaking open, can you enter!¡± ¡ª¡ªThe news that the mountain range of the buried fairy is open, It is Ji Yuanqing that spread to all states, and their Ji Family has a deep research on this place. Therefore, Ji Yuanqing has a very high right to speak here, and Four Great Alliances must respect it. Hearing this, thousands of young children in the field suddenly stepped forward! The moment they stepped forward, suddenly outside the Formation, one after another appeared The exact same bone chess bureau! Everyone faces the same chess bureau! Chapter 123 eaking the formation has begun. Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child from all over the world and all major alliances all stepped forward. Before Formation, thousands of identical chess bureaus appeared. Everyone stepped forward and sat on the bone chair nervously. Soon, the scene fell into silence. Everyone is thinking. But, soon, many people retreated. Because the chess skill is not good, it is impossible to play at all. The chess bureau before Formation is very complicated. ¡°Too terrifying, this chess bureau¡­Where is a game of chess? I clearly feel that this is a battle between two terrifying armies, life and death are tied to the front line¡­¡± A very elegant young man spoke. He is Lu Xing, a genius from the Earth Origin Alliance, known as a little chess saint! The first website is ¡°It is too difficult chess bureau, contains a large array of hundreds of heavy horror ¡­¡­ younger generation, I am afraid that no one can simply break!¡± ¡­¡­ In the field, all young people who understand chess bureau are thinking hard. However, most people have given up and can only wait for the seeded players in their respective leagues, hoping that the other side can open a way. ¡°Hey, in a blink of an eye, only a few hundred people are left to continue¡­¡± An old Profound Immortal said with emotion, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult.¡± ¡°There are few who know chess, but among geniuses, it is even harder to find¡­¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, Four Great Alliances has already prepared!¡± p> ¡°Wait!¡± Everyone spoke. ¡°Lu Xing has started to play chess.¡± At this time, everyone is paying attention. Lu Xing of the Earth Origin Alliance finally settled. He has a solemn expression. Heizi fell, and Baizi immediately followed up. The black and white sides are caught in a violent strangulation! Lu Xing¡¯s forehead, big beads of sweat fell. He went all out and continued the hardship. With the changes in chess bureau, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes! ¡°This chess bureau is too terrifying, is it so difficult even for the little chess master?¡± ¡°Unbelievable¡­¡± Everyone was amazed. However, Lu Xing finally fell behind! As he fell, the bone table in front of him suddenly disappeared! After that, the second picture appeared. With the disappearance of the first white bone table, part of the Formation is also gone. He can walk about ten steps forward. ¡°Broken!¡± ¡°You deserve to be a little chess sage.¡± ¡°The first little chess sage of the Earth Origin Alliance, really amazing!¡± Everyone is surprised. Lu Xing was also relieved, with a hearty color on his face, he immediately stepped forward and walked to the second bone table. The youngster of the Earth Origin Alliance hurried to keep up with him! Anyone who breaks the game can open up a path! This path can be followed by others. However, when Lu Xing sat on the second bone chair, he was dumbfounded in an instant. Looking at the chess bureau on the chessboard, he seemed lost! ¡°How terrifying is the second game?¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± ¡°A total of nine chess bureaus, one is more terrifying than one.¡± Everyone spoke up. And now. ¡°Someone broke the Earth Spirit Alliance!¡± Everyone looked over in shock. Seeing over there, it is a woman who is breaking the formation. She is dressed in a hazy veil, slender and graceful figure faintly discernible, and one after another sandboxes appear in her hands! ¡°Profound Array Sect Saintess Mu Chenxi, she is so amazing!¡± ¡°Profound Array Sect¡¯s heavenly performance sand table? It is said that it is the work of Profound Array Sect Sect Masters of the past generations. , Can break all the Formation in the world!¡± ¡°There is this sand table, and if Profound Array Sect is the Sect Master of all generations, I will be with Mu Chenxi!¡± Everyone also spoke in surprise. At the same time, everyone in the Earth Spirit Alliance was excited to keep up with Mu Chenxi. Thousands of young people in the field, only two of them, broke the first Formation. The other states and all leagues are all unable to do anything! ¡°I ca n¡¯t break the formation¡­¡± Duanmu Yang, Ning Zhaoran and other geniuses, after thinking hard, couldn¡¯t break the formation at all! They don¡¯t have the innate talent like Lu Xing, and they don¡¯t have the accumulation of Profound Array Sect. ¡°It seems that our Earth Wind Alliance can only do this¡­ Ning Zhaoran, do it!¡± At this time, an old Profound Immortal of the Earth Wind Alliance spoke ! Ning Zhaoran heard this, nodded, and immediately took out a crystal! At the same time, four old men suddenly walked outside! ¡°Four chess saints, please!¡± The old Profound Immortal of the Earth Wind Alliance spoke respectfully and handed a crystal to the four! Through the crystal, the chess bureau that Ning Zhaoran was facing was immediately revealed in front of the four chess masters. Seeing this, everyone in the field understood. ¡°Earth Wind Alliance ¡­¡­ Is this preparing to cheat?¡± ¡°Heaven, is actually Tianyan Siqisheng? The four of them are the original Earth Spirit World and Mount Tai Big Dipper, use chess to prove the truth!¡± ¡°These four people will make a move, I am afraid the Earth Wind Alliance is the chance!¡± Everyone exclaimed. And Tianyan¡¯s four chess sages are nodded at the moment. The headed chess sage Bai Yizi is even more eloquent: ¡°It¡¯s me who can play the ultimate game in the world. The long-cherished wish!¡± They looked towards Crystal, but the four of them were all startled. Very terrifying chess bureau! ¡± At the same time, the Profound Array Sect Mu Chenxi of the Earth Spirit Alliance has broken the second seat, which caused a burst of exclamation from the world. These three people seem to have already Become all the hope in the field! Soon. Profound Array Sect Mu Chenxi, broke the third seat again! Only this time, The sand table in her hand was shattered directly! It turned into a fan on the spot! Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. ¡°Profound The Supreme Treasure of Array Sect¡­is it scrapped? ¡± That is the effort and wisdom of the Profound Array Sect hundreds of generations of Sect Masters. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Lu Xing suddenly spits out mouthful of blood, and then put it down. The last one. The second game broke in an instant! But, it is this moment! Lu Xing¡¯s black hair is full of The visible speed of naked eye turns white! The world is shocked. How much effort did Lu Xing spend? Sit in the third game Before, Lu Xing just glanced at the chessboard, and the hair on his head turned completely white! Wrinkles even began to appear on his face. Life passed! Everyone in the field was shocked and pale. ¡­ ¡°Ah¡ª¡± A scream suddenly sounded! p> Everyone turned their heads, but saw that among the four great chess saints invited by the Earth Wind Alliance, an old man spurt a mouthful of blood with bloodshot eyes and died on the spot! The life is exhausted! ! ¡°I am not convinced¡­ Is there any chess in the world that we can¡¯t break?¡± ! ¡± Every time they teach Ning Zhaoran a son, their souls tremble more and more. One son after another! The three great chess masters, suddenly their souls Return to the body again! The three of them vomited blood instantly, fell to the ground, their whole body convulsed, and the convulsions made the mouth foam! ¡°Three chess masters! ¡± ¡± quick, get nourishing the soul of the spirit pill and marvelous medicine, the three grandmaster hurt soul! ¡± ¡± TOO terrifying, and quickly save three in unison ¡­¡­ ¡± Everyone in the field was shocked. The unthinkable reached the extreme. ¡°It¡¯s over. With white heads, the four great chess sages have one death and three injuries¡­¡± ¡°No one can break these nine big formations! ¡± ¡°Who is this person? Can you actually break the first chess bureau? ¡± ¡°Haha, I am the protagonist of this World! ¡± The first Immortal General Yang Miechen, then fell into silence, seeming to be thinking! ¡°Long eighty and horizontal ten! ¡± In an instant, the audience was eye-catching! ¡°This person actually broke the second game? ¡± But in the end, Yang Miechen thought about how to solve the game again! The third game also broke. This time, the audience I was shocked. ¡°This genius¡­¡± ¡°You actually broke three games on your own? ¡± Everyone is shocked. Xiao Yan is already sitting in front of the fourth board. Behind him, there is a long line. Path. ¡°Brother, can I enter with you? Among the opportunities, you choose first! ¡± for a time, many people open in solicitation, shown good! Xiao Yan the moment is bursting with confidence! taking advantage of the body further Yanglao Thinking, he turned to face the crowd, sneered and said: ¡°My name is Xiao Yan! ¡± He laughed, his eyes scanned unscrupulously, and suddenly fell on Qing Lan and Xia Yao! These two are Peak¡¯s Big beauty. ¡°And you two! ¡± He is very proud! However, Qing Lan is only indifferent. Xia Yao even said with a sneer: ¡°You broke this first Let¡¯s talk about the four chess bureaus! ¡± Finally, the fourth game broke! The audience was shocked! ¡°God, the fourth seat, broken? ¡± Before breaking three consecutive blocks can¡¯t be considered or something, then breaking the fourth block at this moment completely proves that Xiao Yan, have boundless prospects! ¡°I am willing to follow Young By the Master! ¡± ¡± Young Master carrying MANY Thanks! ¡± Suddenly, just hesitate, or remain indifferent to the many beautiful Saintess, all have stepped forward, following after Yan Xiao! Xiao Yan is more proud, he turned and looked towards Xia Yao and Qing Lan said: ¡°I will give you one last chance! ¡± finished, he looked towards Lu Rang, Road: ¡°Follow me, even if you are a dog, you Will have boundless prospects in the future! ¡± ¡°Well, you are really good, I have a place to introduce you to, how about going back to the village to raise pigs with me? ¡± ¡°Old Yang, come on, help me! ¡± After that, the first Immortal General in the body is completely deposited, as if falling into dormancy! Suddenly, Xiao Yan¡¯s face turned green. fuck, this, what¡¯s the situation? At such a critical time, everyone is looking at themselves and expecting to break the level¡­cheat¡­have the chain dropped? ? He doubted life on the spot! ! Chapter 124 The first Immortal General Yang Miechen in the body is asleep! Xiao Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned green, this, what¡¯s the situation? ? ? He is preparing to do a big job, accepting countless harems, and embarking on the Peak of life! That many lordosis and back curl, beautiful and lovely Saintess, are all looking at themselves. Can¡¯t say no at this time? His scalp is tingling! ¡°No, I absolutely cannot fail¡­¡± He gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Even without Mr. Yang¡¯s help, I am Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child, I He is also the protagonist of this World!¡± He is determined to break the game by himself! However, he just took a look at the moved towards chess bureau, and he was dizzy! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET collision myriad of rules, do kind Dao Principles intertwined ¡­¡­ ¡°Xiao Yan Young Master is coming!¡± ¡°Every time he falls, he is composing his legendary!¡± ¡°I seem to have seen it An invincible being is rising. It may not be a good thing to be able to follow him and be fortunate by him¡­¡± Behind, the many Saintess who followed are all written in beautiful eyes at this moment. Full of expectations! ¡°You guys get out of the way, I am the first to follow, I am Xiao Yan Young Master¡¯s favorite!¡± ¡°Hehe, now we are just followers. , Want to compete for favor? I asked Xiao Yan Young Master first!¡± ¡°I am the most suitable Dao Companion for Xiao Yan Young Master, right?¡± Even, there are some Saintess is starting to rival for love! Under everyone¡¯s attention, Xiao Yan¡¯s chess piece finally fell! As soon as the chess piece falls. ¡± Ah¡ª¡ª ¡± Xiao Yan suddenly uttered a mournful scream, he staggered back, his face pale, and his whole body trembling. He felt that his soul was almost torn apart. He fell to the ground with a soft butt! Failed! Seeing this, a group of Saintess who are looking forward to it are dumbfounded in an instant. Thoroughly dumbfounded. ¡°Xiao Yan Young Master¡­failed?¡± ¡°No, how is this possible¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Yan Young Master just broke four in a row disk is like nothing, in general, why are so weak, just under a sub, lose? ¡± Some Saintess looked ugly on the spot. ¡°I thought it was really Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child, it turned out to be a silver pewter spear tip!¡± ¡°Improper thing!¡± ¡± Let¡¯s leave, follow him, there is no future!¡± The group of Saintess who had just been vying for a while, left one after another at this moment! No longer look at him at all! Seeing this, Xiao Yan raised his head subconsciously, and said with difficulty: ¡°No¡­¡± These are my favorite harems¡­ How Just left¡­ ¡°young man, let you pretend to be forced, did you pretend to be a mistake this time?¡± On the other side, Lu Rang also smiled leisurely and said: ¡°Look, you guys, you are not qualified to go to our village to feed pigs!¡± After hearing this, Xiao Yan felt extremely humiliated, he said angrily: ¡°What is arrogant? I have broken four consecutive battles, but I am the number one genius in the heavens!¡± ¡°What are you? Even for a while, you can¡¯t break it!¡± Hearing that, Lu Rang is slightly smiled and said: ¡°Who said I can¡¯t break it?¡± ¡°I just haven¡¯t shot that¡¯s all ¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s all optimistic, Young Master, it¡¯s about to break the formation!¡± After speaking, he turned towards the formation! At the same time, a crystal in his sleeve suddenly lit up! It was given by Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others. You can contact Profound Heaven Province at the critical moment. And just now, he hasn¡¯t moved, just using the crystal to contact Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others and let them find their Master! Now, they should go to the small mountain village and find the Master. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª And now. Profound Heaven Province! Southern Territory, small mountain village. Holy Lord Yuan Yang, Mu Qianning and the others, after receiving Lu Rang¡¯s summons, came urgently, and now they have entered the small courtyard. Holy Lord Yuan Yang reports: ¡°Senior, Young Master Lu and Young Master Dugu, in Yellow Heaven Province, encountered some troubles, Young Master Lu just sent me the crystal and contacted me urgently¡­¡± Li Fan was originally After teaching Xin Ning to read poems, he was taken aback when he heard the words. Having trouble? Is it a strong competitor? What is the communication crystal? He immediately asked: ¡°The transmission crystal?¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang immediately took out the transmission crystal and said: ¡°senior, this is it , Lu Rang Young Master, etc., seemingly encountered a few games over there, it was extremely difficult, they could not crack¡­¡± Li Fan took the crystal and saw the scene on the other side! Over there, Lu Rang is sitting in front of a chessboard. The chessboard is criss-crossed. It is a game of chess! Hey, this thing¡­it¡¯s amazing! Li Fan was a little surprised. But he immediately understood that this should be the treasure of the cultivation world! ¡°The treasure of the cultivation world is really amazing. A crystal can actually play the same effect as a mobile phone? Is this¡­ similar to a video call?¡± He felt a bit of novelty, but, Immediately focused on the chessboard. After all, Li Fan has practiced chess hard under the devastation of system! In the later stage of training, he can only play chess with himself¡­So, on the chess road, he has been lonely for a long time! Looking at the chess bureau on the opposite side, Li Fan casually said: ¡°Ten and Nine, Tianmen guards the palace, the leader goes out and you can win.¡± p> Although this chess bureau is complicated, the chess path is too shallow, and you can win in a few steps. The other side of the crystal. Lu Rang heard the words, and he was immediately happy, and the Master of Mind and Dao really knew the way! He immediately followed Li Fan¡¯s words and lost three sons in succession! The three sons are down! Boom! The first chessboard has just disappeared! The second one appears! In an instant, the whole audience was very surprised and shocked! ¡°What? Does he really know the way?¡± ¡°This person is true, and he broke the first game, only¡­using three pieces ?! ¡± The three great chess sages have recovered a lot of vitality at this moment, and they are shocked when they see this. ¡°How did the other party do it? Three sons broke the chess bureau ¡­¡­ Too much afraid right?¡± The head of Qi Shengbai¡¯s eyes are full of incredible. ¡°The simpler the way to crack the chess bureau, the more thorough the grasp of the chess bureau. This child must have been thoroughly studied!¡± ¡°No wonder he hasn¡¯t moved for a long time. It¡¯s the whole game of chess, and I have eaten it all!¡± They are very solemn! When they heard their words, everyone around was shocked! ¡°This Lu Rang¡­seems to be more worth looking forward to?¡± Everyone¡¯s attention! Xia Yao and Qing Lan are even more unexpected. And Lu Rang glanced at the crowd lightly, and said: ¡°Willing to go back to the village to raise pigs, farm land, and do miscellaneous goods, register now, it¡¯s not too late¡ª ¡ª¡± After speaking, he sat on the second chair. On the other side of the crystal. Li Fan can¡¯t help but feel a little delighted when he sees a new chess bureau in front of him. This round is more interesting than just before. However, he still did not hesitate and said: ¡°The Black Flood Dragon cuts off its head on the eleventh vertical and the seventh horizontally. The Black Flood Dragon cuts off its head, connects the above and below, besieged and attacked it, and went straight to the Huanglong!¡± The other side of the crystal. Lu Rang, according to Li Fan¡¯s words, has five sons in succession! Five sunspots fell, and in an instant, the second chessboard also disappeared in an instant! The second chess bureau is broken! The third chessboard appears! At this moment, everyone can¡¯t sit still. ¡°Five sons¡­ broke the second set?¡± ¡°Also, this time he hardly thought about it! ¡°Too much afraid right?? How did he do it? ¡± Lu Rang sat directly before the third game! In the third game, he also didn¡¯t think much, so he picked up the sunspot and fell down. ! What realm is this?! The audience Attention, everyone¡¯s eyes are filled with solemnity! Lu Rang is non-stop and sits in the fourth game. He just sat down, and suddenly, the mutation happened. The opposite side actually dropped a sunspot first! This time, Lu Rang is holding a white child! Moreover, the opposite is the first! So The mutation caused an uproar in the audience! ¡°Fuck, what¡¯s the situation? There is a change on the other side? ¡± Chapter 125 Lu Rang broke three sets in a row! Moreover, every set is broken so simply! The most difficult third set is only seven hands, let the opponent lose. In the fourth game, the opponent is forced to change the game! What kind of concept is this? ¡°It seems that Xiao Yan, the strongest, didn¡¯t do this step¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Yan? That¡¯s far away.¡± Facing the chess bureau, Xiao Yan is also thinking hard. Where is like Lu Rang, you can do it with a hand, and you will win with just a few shots!!¡± ¡°Too invincible, this Lu Rang, after all Where is it from? What background?¡± The world is shocked. ¡°An ancient genius, this is the real ancient genius!¡± ¡°Natural sacred hand¡­ At this age, there is such a cultivation base!¡± Remember htps for a second://m. xingshubao.net The three great chess masters exclaimed again and again! Even the little chess sage Lu Xing is staring at Lu Rang dumbfounded at this moment. The other party, how terrifying should it be? The chess bureau that he can¡¯t crack without his white head¡­The opponent can crack it so easily¡­ He has never been arrogant in chess, but he is confident in his life. At this moment, He suddenly felt that he was infinitely small! ¡°Forcing the opponent to change chess, is Lu Rang okay this time?¡± Everyone stared at Lu Rang nervously. Lu Rang was also taken aback, and his mood was very complicated at the moment. The Master is¡­ too abnormal, right? The barrier that the world can¡¯t break with exhaustion, in front of the Master, it¡¯s not worth mentioning! Forcing the opponent to change chess¡­ At this moment. On the other side of the crystal. The appearance of the fourth game, Li Fan was also a little surprised. ¡°The player who played chess with Lu Rang is not bad.¡± The first three games were complicated, but the opponent¡¯s weak spot was very obvious. But in the fourth game, there has been a change. The opponent is not an offense, but a defense, and the defensive strategy is also a wonderful strategy. If it is an ordinary person, it is mostly difficult to find out. However, Li Fan only glanced at it, and then continued: ¡°Vertical one horizontal four, the stars and the moon chorus, forcing the celestial bull to retreat, the two qis are interconnected, leading Azure Dragon is out of the hole, a quarter of a field, you can cut its head!¡± The other side of the crystal. Lu Rang, as Li Fan said, continue to move! This time, not so fast! It was n¡¯t until the tenth piece fell, that the fourth chess bureau disappeared! The fourth game, broke again! Everyone in the field is dumbfounded. This is too afraid right? ¡°Forcing the opponent to change chess, and holding the back hand, it was still ten sons, so it broke¡­ What is the point of this child¡¯s chess skills?¡± ¡°No Imagine¡­I can¡¯t imagine it!¡± ¡°This person is the real peerless genius!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions are complicated. The expressions looking towards Lu Rang have completely changed. . ¡°What kind of genius is this in the end¡­ His grasp of chess bureau, I am afraid that he has reached Celestial Realm!¡± The three chess masters looked terrified. Sure enough, at first, I felt that these two people were not simple¡­just didn¡¯t expect, so enchanting! But when I heard that, Dugu Yuqing felt embarrassed in his heart and said: ¡°Ms Qing Lan is too acclaimed¡­ We, really come from the village, Lu Rang Senior Brother is here The village¡­ is really farming.¡± He knew at a glance that the Master must have made the shot. Otherwise, Lu Rang doesn¡¯t understand chess at all. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that the Master was so fierce that he forced the opponent to change the game. After the game was changed, he still broke the game with ten. Master is really pedantic and understands everything! Hearing this, both Xia Yao and Qing Lan showed completely unbelief on their faces! Farming in the village? Such a masterful genius, still farming? ¡°Excessive humility is pride!¡± Xia Yao couldn¡¯t help grinding the tiger tooth! Dugu Yuqing is silent, how to tell the truth, no one believes it yet? ¡­¡­ At this moment, Lu Rang has come before the fifth game. Undoubtedly, this time, he still holds the white son, the opposite black son, and, first! However, Lu Rang still hardly thinks about it, picking up the chess piece and playing! The fifth game, thirteen! The thirteen sons are broken! Everyone in the field has been shocked to the point of numbness! The sixth game! In the sixth game, Lu Rang¡¯s eyes seemed to stay for two seconds, but it was only two seconds! After that, he made successive moves! Nineteen! Nineteen, break the sixth game! The audience is dead silent, everyone¡¯s eyes are fixed on him! The seventh game! When Lu Rang appeared in front of the seventh game, on the bone chair opposite Lu Rang, a bone skeleton suddenly appeared! The white bone skeleton, sitting opposite him, holding the white child, let it go first! Everyone was shocked when they saw the appearance of the skeleton! ¡°What is that? Is the skeleton still alive?¡± ¡°Too terrifying, is this the still alive spirit in the funeral mountain range?¡± ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Everyone spoke! And an old man from the Earth Spirit Alliance was even more shocked: ¡°No, for tens of thousands of years, the skeleton has not changed? Moreover, the joints on his body are like white jade¡­ This skeleton¡­ has a trace of immortality?!¡± The audience was in an uproar upon hearing this! The breath of immortality? ! For the entire lower realm, immortality¡­that is like a distant star! I have only heard of it in the legend! But now, an immortal white bone has appeared, playing against the people of the lower realm! ¡°It is a great opportunity to be able to play the next game with the opponent!¡± ¡°Sigh, sigh! If I can see this game, maybe I can go further¡­¡± ¡°The mountain range of burying immortals, there must be a horrible opportunity, here, we must get it!¡± For a while, everyone was shocked in their eyes And hot! The more powerful this skeleton is, the more terrifying the opportunity hidden in it! ¡°No, I have to find a way to win this Lu Rang¡­¡± ¡°You must win, this is an infinite genius, and he is most likely the only one who can break Formation, the person who enters it!¡± ¡°My clan Saintess, maybe I finally have a suitable object¡­¡± Many old monsters are thinking at the moment, whispering Open up. The young talents in the field are even more complicated and sad. This is too bad for the sky¡­ On the other side, Xiao Yan fell softly to the ground, and an imperceptible voice sounded: ¡°This skeleton is so familiar¡­ I remember it, it was him¡­ the Nantian War General standing side by side with me¡­¡± ¡­¡­ And Lu Rang sat on the opposite side of the skeleton, watched the other person take a shot, and thought for three seconds. The other side of the crystal. Li Fan looked at the opponent¡¯s chess path, his brows were happy! ¡°Okay!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but praised that the chess player Lu Rang met was indeed a bit innate talent. ¡°Landing across the northwest, slaying dragons on the terraces, ten and seventeen vertically, covering the sky and the sun¡­¡± Li Fan opened his mouth again and again On the other side of the crystal , Lu Rang follows Li Fan¡¯s words, and has two eleven children! The moment the last stone fell, the chessboard disappeared! On the opposite side of Lu Rang, the bone skeleton stood up suddenly, raised his hand, pointed at Lu Rang, and shot rays of light into Lu Rang¡¯s body! This rays of light contains countless Dao Rhyme Dao Principles and various golden runes! Lu Rang suddenly, because he discovered that his cultivation base, at this moment, actually stepped past the Profound Immortal realm¡­¡­ Moreover, he entered the Profound Immortal directly. 6th Heavenly Layer! He absorbed the cultivation base and essence of the bones and skeletons, and more of them were stored in the body and turned into his Dao Foundation! ¡°Great opportunity¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but speak. However, at the same time, those golden runes, which had just entered Lu Rang¡¯s body, were crushed and turned into nothingness! Lu Rang has absorbed the opponent¡¯s cultivation base and essence, but its inheritance¡­ is crushed by something in Lu Rang¡¯s body¡­ It seems to be disgusting that inheritance is too rubbish¡­ The bone skeleton also seemed to sense that his inheritance was obliterated. It shocked and fell apart! Outside, everyone is shocked to numbness! It¡¯s numb! ¡°The existence with the immortal aura, playing against it, is crushed by it, it is crushed¡­¡± Old chess, Sheng Bai, had a twitch in his old eyes. ¡°This child is definitely the seed of immortality!¡± An old Profound Immortal opened his mouth in shock. ¡°Too terrifying this child¡­getting the inheritance of the great Immortal Territory?¡± The rest were all sighed. In the dark Moon Sect Sect Master Yin Yuanchen¡¯s eyes, an insignificant scarlet flashed: ¡°Very good, very good, all the opportunities I got at this moment, and then All belong to me¡­¡± In Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the first Immortal General Yang Miechen, muttered to himself: ¡°Why didn¡¯t I meet this child, a great successor? ¡­¡­Nantian War General, I found a good heir¡­¡­¡± His words are full of complexity¡­¡­ and envy! ! If you let him know, the inheritance of the Nantian War General does not even have the qualifications to enter Lu Rang¡¯s body¡­ I don¡¯t know how he should feel! ¡­¡­ And Lu Rang did it before the eighth game! In the eighth game, similarly, opposite Lu Rang, a skeleton appeared! However, this skeleton and the whole skeleton are all scarlet gold! It looks extremely sacred! Golden Skull! That kind of sacred breath shocked everyone in the field! ¡°Heaven, is this¡­ immortal?¡± ¡°The bones of the immortal?¡± ¡°How is it possible¡­ It may be buried immortal?!¡± The audience was blasted! Chapter 126 The golden skeleton appeared on the opposite side of Lu Rang. It caused a huge shock to everyone in the field. If the white jade skeleton just now has a hint of immortality, the golden skeleton that appears now has an immortal aura that is extremely rich! ¡°What is buried in the mountain range of burial immortals?¡± ¡°The opportunity here is extremely terrifying¡­¡± ¡°Lu Rang this child, It must be against the sky¡­¡± Everyone on the scene is extremely emotional! In Xiao Yan¡¯s body, even the first Immortal General Yang Miechen, who had just fallen asleep, was shocked: ¡°Quasi Immortal Lord¡­ from First Heaven World, once Slaughtered three same realm powerhouses, fought the Immortal Territory holy gold Immortal Lord and died¡­ Quasi-Immortal Lord Zhan Li?!¡± ¡­¡­ When everyone was shocked , The Golden Skull has already taken a shot, and has taken a shot! The first website is When this one fell, everyone in the field felt that Dao Rhyme was accompanied! ¡­¡­ The other side of the crystal. Li Fan¡¯s eyes are full of joy! ¡°Okay, these opponents are kind of interesting.¡± The opponent¡¯s strength seems to be stronger than before! However, the opponent¡¯s chess path is still fettered! Li Fan immediately opened his mouth: ¡°The first three and the next four¡­¡± There, Lu Rang played according to his chess path. Li Fan looked at the opponent¡¯s chess path all the way, with a touch of regret on his face! ¡°It¡¯s a pity, although it is very strong, but I didn¡¯t see another Heaven and Earth in chess bureau!¡± He moved in his heart, although the opponent¡¯s realm was lower Yeah, but it¡¯s a bit of innate talent, so Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but love talent! ¡°Since there is a chance to play, let me show you another world¡­¡± Li Fan immediately spoke, saying : ¡°criss-crossed , The water runs through Longtian, the star position moves horizontally, nine vertically and nine horizontally¡­¡± On the other side of the crystal. Lu Rang follow Li Fan¡¯s words, one after another, falling continuously! This time, the two sides unexpectedly went back and forth, and they had more than thirty sons in succession! Everyone in the field kept their eyes on it. ¡°Lu Rang is too terrifying, and it can be immortal, killing back and forth¡­¡± ¡°Unimaginable¡­¡± ¡°Ling People are shocked¡­¡± They are all numb! However, immediately after the chess pieces continue to fall, the breath of the golden skeleton is constantly changing, becoming brighter and stronger! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? How do I feel¡­the immortal is getting stronger?¡± ¡°Unbelievable, his breath seems to be undergoing a qualitative change¡­¡± ¡°Oh my God, No way? This¡­¡± Everyone is incredible! The old chess player, Sheng Bai, stood up tremblingly and said: ¡°The immortal, from the game against Lu Rang, is enlightening, in Promotion¡­I understand, he is not truly immortal, but this game can complete him!¡± He stepped forward and said: ¡°I must see A glance!¡± His eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, extremely hideous, but just before he touched a trace of qi energy, he instantly burst into blood mist! There is no scum left! The audience is dead silent. The words of the old chess sage made everyone feel like¡­being struck by thunder. In a game of chess, which barrier is about to be crossed by the immortal? For everyone in the heavens¡­ Immortal is so far away to them, even they have never seen Supreme Unity Golden Immortal. However, they know that this is a Myths and Legends-level existence¡­ At this moment, everyone looks at Lu Rang, their expressions are full of admiration! Yes, admire! How can we not admire a powerhouse that can approach the enlightenment of the immortal? As the Lu Rang chess pieces keep falling! The golden skeleton aura is getting stronger. Finally, Lu Rang is the last one! At this moment, the chessboard disappeared! Golden Skull¡­ Lost! But, at this moment, the golden skeleton exudes a frightening atmosphere! That is the real breath of immortality! The horror is boundless! In the field, everyone in the audience couldn¡¯t help kneeling down and bowing! The heavens trembled! The universe, countless worlds are shaking! Someone proves the position of Immortal Lord, All Heavens and Myriad Realms have induction! Among the millions of lower realm, almost half of the world feels it! ¡°God, what step did someone take at lower realm?!¡± ¡°How is this possible!¡± ¡°What the hell is going on? Lower realm¡­ ¡­It has been hundreds of thousands of years that no one has become immortal¡­Is it the three big heavens?¡± ¡°It must be¡­ only the three big heavens can immortality exist¡­¡± The world is shocked! Furthermore, a wave of horror rushes directly to the Immortal Territory! Immortal Territory, South Heaven Gate! ¡°Not good! Lower realm has someone to prove immortal! I will tell you Immortal Lord quickly!¡± Gatekeeper General eyes shrank! North Heaven Gate! ¡°The breath of the Immortal Lord comes from the lower realm¡­ The lower realm is very likely to have a huge evil, please light the Immortal Lord incense candle and tell you the Immortal Lord¡­¡± Immortal Territory, wherever the lower realm was observed, there were huge shocks, and news spread all over the Immortal Territory! Immortal Territory all caused a huge shock! Because, all those who preach to Immortal Lord are eternal genius! It¡¯s hard to see in ten thousand years! Every time a statue appears, it means that the Immortal Territory format has to be rewritten! Appearing in the lower realm, it means that I am afraid that there will be a major event¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ All the people in the heavens do not know. At this moment, everyone in the Four Great Alliances is kneeling, looking excited, unable to control themselves! ¡°In our world, the Immortal Lord actually appeared¡­¡­???¡± ¡°In the legend, only the four heavenly realms have such a possibility¡­ Our world , Is it really First Heaven World?¡± ¡°It must be, it must be¡­¡± Everyone bowed their heads and looked excited! In the audience, only Dugu Yuqing was in a trance and did not kneel down, because he has treasures that can resist this kind of breath! ¡°Master¡­ has led the other party to take this step?¡± Dugu Yuqing murmured, how strong is the Master? At this moment, he can¡¯t even think about it¡­ The scarlet rays of light in the dark Moon Sect¡¯s Yin Yuanchen are deeply hidden in his eyes, kneeling on the ground, and his heart is also huge. shock. ¡°How can there be such a terrifying existence in this world¡­This is impossible, this absolutely impossible!¡± He stared at Lu Rang¡¯s back, his eyes filled with fear ! In Xiao Yan¡¯s body, a loud cry was also heard: ¡°Boy, be sure to follow this child¡­He, he is invincible!!!¡± > Rao is Yang Miechen, and I don¡¯t know how to describe it. I can only use the word ¡°invincible¡± to describe it! ¡­¡­ At this moment, the golden skeleton that had become immortal suddenly uttered a sigh. ¡°Thanks Senior for the support, although Zhan Li has been dead for tens of thousands of years, I have no regrets now¡­¡± In the golden skull, a voice of sorrow and relief sounded, It suddenly turned to Lu Rang and bowed deeply! After a bow, the golden skull instantly turned into nothingness! However, an invisible will left this place from the body of his skeleton. The invisible will floated above the heavens, and then quickly flew to Profound Heaven Province, Southern Territory. It fell outside the small mountain village and bowed down to the small mountain village. It broke through the boundary wall of the heavens and rushed straight to the Immortal Territory¡­ Then, he sought out a certain enemy! ¡­¡­ Chapter 127 Ìì½ç, Yellow Heaven Province. The Golden Skull of the Immortal, just shattered and disappeared! The terrifying coercion disappeared instantly¡­ Everyone present was in a trance, and their eyes were still full of incredible expressions. ¡°What the hell¡­¡± ¡°Why, just took that immortal step, but it perished¡­¡± ¡°What happened? ?¡± Everyone was puzzled and didn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°Zhan Li has died long ago, and what is left is just a will of his, which can let a will cross immortality¡­¡± In Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the first Immortal General Yang Miechen¡¯s words were full of horror: ¡°Behind this Lu Rang, I¡¯m afraid there is a¡­unimaginable existence¡­¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET ¡­¡­ Fuck, the bone skeleton just now, somehow gave himself some cultivation base and essence, so that he could break through to the Profound Immortal 6th Heavenly Layer. The golden skeleton in front of me didn¡¯t give myself anything¡­ It¡¯s too stingy. However, he didn¡¯t think too much, and immediately moved forward. Ahead, the ninth chessboard has appeared. Everyone in the Four Great Alliances outside also got up and looked at Lu Rang! This is the last one! ¡°The eighth chessboard, the immortal has already appeared, and the ninth chessboard, how horrible it should be?¡± ¡°unimaginable¡­¡± ¡°I look forward to, the immortals have all appeared, and the ninth board will appear in the¡¯Immortal King¡¯¡­¡± Everyone is watching nervously and expectantly Lu Rang. But, next moment, everyone is surprised. Because, when Lu Rang sat down, the chessboard in front of him¡­ disappeared! Disappear directly! Everyone in the field is dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on¡­? Even Lu Rang was stunned. At this moment, in front of Lu Rang, a faint illusory shadow suddenly appeared. It can be vaguely seen that he is a man, with an extraordinary grace! He looked at Lu Rang, but it was the crystal in his sleeve moved towards Lu Rang, and suddenly bowed. ¡°Not only is the senior disciple here, but also has a great kindness to Zhan Li, so that he can repay his hatred, how dare Yu Shuang stop¡­¡± After that, he suddenly extend the hand and made a ¡°please¡± gesture to Lu Rang, saying: ¡°Please!¡± Please! Then, this illusory shadow disappeared immediately! Everyone in the field was shocked. ¡°I see, the ninth game¡­the players dare not play at all!¡± ¡°The illusory shadow just now, is it also an immortal?!¡± ¡°Let the immortal directly retreat¡­ How terrifying is Lu Rang?¡± Everyone is dead. ¡°It¡¯s not Lu Rang terrifying¡­but the person behind him is terrifying. There must be a transmission crystal hidden in his sleeve. Didn¡¯t you see that the immortal illusory shadow was facing him? Is the sleeve a big gift?!¡± At this time, Ji Yuanqing opened his mouth, and his eyes were shocked to the extreme. He even murmured in his heart: ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, the illusory shadow just now should be recorded in the ancestral book, First Heaven World, Yu Shuang Immortal Lord ¡­¡­ but one of his seat under d¨ªsciple First Heaven World Immortal King, ah ¡­¡­ ¡± He suddenly thought of¡­Profound Heaven Province! The Decree of Profound Heaven Province¡­¡­ Is that who is behind Lu Rang? ! His heart beats peng peng peng, this seems to be a reasonable answer¡­ ¡­¡­ And everyone in the field, at this moment also They all suddenly realized, and they all woke up! ¡°so that¡¯s how it is ¡­¡­I see, behind Lu Rang, there is no existence!¡± ¡°I said, Lu Rang a trifling youngster, how could it be possible? The ability to point to immortality¡­¡± ¡°This is also terrifying, it can make immortality respect, Lu Rang¡¯s background, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s so big that it¡¯s boundless¡­¡± Everything in the field People are shocked. At this moment, Lu Rang is also a little puzzled. The ninth game, it hasn¡¯t played yet. Moreover, everyone can see it, he didn¡¯t hide it immediately, took out the crystal, gave a salute to the crystal, said: ¡°The other side gave in, many thanks Master!¡± Seeing this scene, everyone is even more complicated, sure enough, sure enough! It really is! And the other side of the crystal. In the small courtyard, Li Fan saw Lu Rang¡¯s salute, which was also nodded and said: ¡°In that case, that¡¯s all over there, remember, if one can let people off, then spare them.¡± After speaking, he handed the transmission crystal to Holy Lord Yuan Yang and others. Holy Lord Yuan Yang took the crystal, but moved towards Lu Rang over there with a little trembling and asked, saying: ¡°Young Master Lu, just shake the wave of the whole heaven¡­ ¡­Is it from you?¡± The immortal breath, the trembling coercion of the heavens¡­ Lu Rang over there said: p> ¡°Yes, my Master can help an existence to become immortal¡­Don¡¯t say it, I am busy here!¡± After that, Lu Rang is gone. sound. However, his words are Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, and they are all shocked. Dugu Chenlu, Holy Master Kong Ming, etc., all have complex expressions. If it weren¡¯t for Li Fan¡¯s repeated emphasis, they shouldn¡¯t bow in front of him. They would like to worship Li Fan! ¡°This is too bad for the sky¡­ Senior Li casually gave instructions here, and he became an immortal¡­ The existence in the is legend is only in the Immortal Territory and the four heavens. Only then can it appear¡­¡± Holy Master Kong Ming muttered. ¡°Unbelievable, how terrifying Senior Li is¡­¡± Dugu Chenlu also looked shocked. Behind Li Fan, Demon Commander Gong Ya is trembling! Just now, when the immortal coercion of the sermon spread across the heavens, she sensed it. She¡­ is also in the realm of Great Principle Golden Immortal. Although she hasn¡¯t touched the edge of immortal yet, she deeply understands what kind of path it is¡­ How hard it is! Each step among them is a moat, which may fall. However, this Senior Li gave random pointers and became one. What kind of Good Fortune is this¡­ She took a deep breath, and her towering chest was undulating along with it, and she stepped forward, a little trembling: ¡°Lord, master, I will pour you tea¡­¡± Previously, her name to Li Fan was senior. Now, she directly calls it¡­Master! Li Fan didn¡¯t notice any difference, but laughed indifferently, saying: ¡°Okay, your tea-making craftsmanship has improved a bit recently.¡± But Xin Ning blinked his big eyes, Gong Ya¡­what¡¯s wrong¡­ ¡°Gong Ya, you should be sober¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t bear it. Live sound transmission. ¡°Lord Demon¡­I, I think I am sober¡­¡± Gong Ya responded. Xin Ning¡¯s heart is complicated. ¡­¡­ Yellow Heaven Province. After Lu Rang finished speaking, he put away the crystal. Looking back, he looked towards everyone in shock, grinned, and said: ¡°It¡¯s broken¡­ Yuqing Junior Brother, you can come over now.¡± p> Dugu Yuqing immediately moved towards Qing Lan and Xia Yao and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡± Upon hearing this, Qing Lan and Xia Yao were flattered and shocked: p> ¡°Me, can we go there too??!¡± You must know that what lies ahead¡­is an incomparable opportunity! When it comes to immortality, it may even be a higher level! If you get it, I¡¯m afraid it will be infinite, and even shake the Immortal Territory. Who is willing to share this opportunity with others? But now Dugu Yuqing invites them together. ¡°We came together, so naturally we will go in together.¡± Dugu Yuqing is laughed. Qing Lan took a deep breath and said: ¡°So, many thanks Young Master Lu and Young Master Dugu!¡± ¡°Yaoyao, we Go in with the two Young Masters!¡± She is not hypocritical. After all, this chance is too big. Xia Yao is also nodded like a chicken pecking rice. The three of them stepped forward and walked to Lu Rang¡¯s side in a short time. ¡°Young Master Lu¡­may I wait behind you? We are willing to watch for you!¡± A young man spoke eagerly! ¡°Young Master Lu, I would like to be your harem!¡± A charming Saintess glared at Lu Rang! ¡°Young Master Lu, please accept me, I am willing to be your follower!¡± A Saint Child begged even harder! At this moment, everyone in the court spoke one after another! They are completely anxious! It is important to know that Formation is not absent, but the breaker has opened up a path. If there is no permission from the breaker, others will die if they touch it, and die if they touch it. So, now Lu Rang has become everyone¡¯s only hope! At this moment, the leaders of the major Alliance Leaders suddenly appeared in the field. Ning Tianhao of the Earth Wind Alliance, Yue Poshan of the Earth Spirit Alliance, Wu Mingshen of the Geo Alliance, etc. are all here! They already know what happened just now, and their eyes are full of solemnity at the moment. ¡°Young Master Lu, as long as you are nodded, from now on, we Duanmu Family will be your subordinates!¡± Duanmu Family patriarch Duanmu Sen solemnly said: ¡°As long as you have a word, I can dispose of Duanmu Yang, this unfilial son!¡± After hearing this, Duanmu Yang fell softly to the ground, his face pale! He understands that now, in order to get close to Lu Rang, father will never be merciless to himself! At this moment, he regretted it to the extreme! Why, why offend Lu Rang¡­ Earth Wind Alliance Ning Tianhao is more direct. He grabbed his grandson, Ning Zhaoran, on the spot. Abolished all cultivation base! ¡± Ah¨C ¡± Ning Zhaoran sent out mournful scream, from now on, he was completely abandoned. ¡°This child has no eyes and offended Young Master Lu. Ning apologizes to Young Master¡­ I wonder Young Master, can we allow the Earth Wind Alliance to come in with you?¡± Ning Tianhao lowered his posture! ¡°I have a granddaughter. Although the aptitude is low, I hope to give it to Young Master Lu as a servant girl¡­¡± Wu Mingshen also spoke, and wanted to give her daughter directly! ¡°cough cough ¡­¡­Young Master Lu, although this Yue does not have a granddaughter, but my son has just married a peerless beauty and has not broken her virgin body, you are nodded, I will give You sent it to the house ¡­¡­¡± Yue Poshan spoke in a bit embarrassed manner, saying: ¡°Of course, in order to compensate Young Master Lu, all the resources of our Yue Family¡­will belong to Young Master Lu in the future. That¡¯s it.¡± Many big shots have expressed their opinions one after another! For Lu Rang, it is simply a win! The gesture they showed was simply to get close to Lu Rang, it didn¡¯t matter what they gave! Even if it is one¡¯s own children, even if it is ruined! Because they all understand that Lu Rang in front of them represents the future of Supreme. Just now, but even the immortal existence, the expert behind Lu Rang can do it easily ¡­ Immortality¡­ Then is legend legendary existence¡­ Even the Alliance Leaders of the major leagues have just heard of it! In their eyes, Supreme Unity Golden Immortal is heaven. And for immortality¡­ Supreme Unity Golden Immortal? The ants on the roadside are not counted as¡­ So, as long as they can hold Lu Rang¡¯s thigh and get a little favor from the expert behind them, they will make a lot of money! Even if all the resources are lost now, it doesn¡¯t matter! Don¡¯t say just giving away a Saintess or something, even if they want their clan to own it, they will give it! Because the prospects are too big. For prospects, everything they have now is not worth mentioning! Seeing many Alliance Leader-level figures expressing such attitudes, the many Saint Child Saintess, young talents in the field, etc., are all dumbfounded¡­ Too much afraid right? ¡­¡­ Lu Rang, has made many alliances pay attention to this point? Lu Rang heard the words, but he said with disdain: ¡°Now on the Tao? When I recruited people back to the village to raise pigs, no one paid any attention to me¡­¡± As soon as his voice fell, a group of Saint Child Saintess hurriedly spoke: ¡°Lu Rang Young Master, my favorite thing is raising pigs. Don¡¯t worry, I We must raise the pigs in our village to be fat and strong!¡± A curvaceous Saintess hurriedly spoke, not being ashamed. ¡°I belong to a pig, I love pigs the most!¡± A Saint Child is scrambling! ¡°Not only can I raise pigs, I am also proficient in the Water Element cultivation technique, and can always ensure the cleanliness of the pig house¡­Lu Rang Young Master, I am a professional!¡± One The beautiful woman was even more fierce, and demonstrated her Water Element cultivation technique on the spot, all of which were thrown away! The competition is fierce! At this time, a Saint Child clenched the teeth, clenched his fists, and shouted: ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t fight with me, there is a wild boar bloodline on my ancestor , The special pig dung that I use for cultivation, I have a deep love for pigs! Lu Rang Young Master, choose me, choose me!¡± Everyone was shocked when I said this, and looked at it in inconceivable ways. he. ¡­¡­ Chapter 128 Everyone in the field scrambled, and even said that there was a wild boar bloodline in their ancestors. Just to get a place for Helu to enter it! The fight is almost up. It must be known that in the mountain range of buried immortals, there is bound to be an opportunity for immortality. For this kind of opportunity, let alone raising pigs, even if they become pigs, they are willing! Lu Rang heard this, but he was also a damn sentence in his heart! He just mentioned casually, didn¡¯t expect, these people are crazy¡­ Too enthusiastic? ! As soon as Lu Rang spoke, everyone stopped and did not dare to say another word for fear that Lu Rang would be offended. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Cough cough, I am Lu , and I am not a stingy person, so let¡¯s go, everyone who wants to enter it will pay 100,000 Immortal Spirit Stones!¡± Lu Rang speaks grinningly! After hearing this, everyone is startled. ¡°One hundred thousand Immortal Spirit stones? Too expensive?!¡± ¡°One hundred thousand Immortal Spirit stones, you can cultivate a true fairy!¡± ¡°Who took it out?¡± Everyone looked ugly. However, the leaders of the major leagues immediately stepped forward. ¡°A total of four hundred young people have come to my Earth Origin Alliance¡­I, the Earth Origin Alliance, are willing to give 40 million Immortal Spirit Stones to buy a quota for them!¡± Wu Mingshen With a big wave of his hand, a ring has appeared, saying: ¡°This ring contains 40 million Immortal Spirit stones, please accept it!¡± ¡°Our Earth Wind Alliance is also willing, This is fifty million Immortal Spirit Stone!¡± Ning Haotian also spoke! ¡°This is 60 million Immortal Spirit Stone!¡± Yue Poshan also without the slightest hesitation! The tens of millions of Immortal Spirit stones, even if they are considered a huge amount for the entire league! But, compared with the possibility of immortality here, what can it be? Even if it is bankrupt, it is worth it! Lu Rang opened his eyes and smiled when he saw him! Developed! In this way, there are a total of 150 million Immortal Spirit stones! Although they usually cultivate in the small courtyard, Immortal Spirit stone is useless for them, but it can be given to Profound Heaven Alliance! ¡°Senior Brother, do you really want them to follow in?¡± At this time, Dugu Yuqing opened his mouth and frowned. The chance of getting too many people in is not good. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the immortal illusory shadow just now gave me a message that after Formation, there is a terrifying level. The more people enter, the more pressure we will feel when the time comes. Little¡­¡± Lu Rang sound transmission opens. After hearing this, Dugu Yuqing suddenly understood. My Senior Brother¡­this is dark enough! For a time, the people in the major leagues who handed over the Spirit Stone all stepped forward. Following Lu Rang and the others. ¡°This is a million Immortal Spirit stones, I just ask, I can see the senior who broke nine chess bureaus!¡± At this time, one is enveloped in the light gauze The curvaceous silhouette in the middle is coming, it is Mu Chenxi of Profound Array Sect. The blue waves in her beautiful eyes are fascinating, and her eyes are full of expectation at the moment. After hearing this, Lu Rang was laughed and said: ¡°I charge you one hundred thousand. If you want to see my Master, it depends on fate¡­¡± Hearing this, Mu Chenxi¡¯s eyes flashed with deep disappointment. At this time, the little chess sage Lu Xing also came, his head was covered with white hair, like an extremely old man, and said: ¡°I don¡¯t greet this opportunity, but Please be able to worship that senior as a teacher¡­Please Young Master Lu, make it happen!¡± After that, he is even more kneeling! Lu Rang¡¯s heart moved, but he stepped away, saying: ¡°It depends on fate.¡± When he came, Master asked himself to find Several d¨ªsciples with ¡°special hobby¡±, this Lu Xing, actually quite meets the requirements. However, there are too many people now, and I can¡¯t rashly agree to it. Let¡¯s just let it go. ¡°Young Master Lu¡­Young Master Lu, I, I don¡¯t have one hundred thousand Immortal Spirit stones, but I can give you a Supreme cultivation technique!¡± At this time, just Even Xiao Yan ran over, his face was flattering! Just now, the voice of Immortal General Yang Miechen, the first in the body, sounded again, and he must follow this Lu Rang in! at all costs! So, he ¡°tolerated the humiliation¡±, did a good job of mental construction, and moved towards Lu Rang in a low voice, wanting to ask for a place. Lu Rang looked towards him, but sneered and said: ¡°What did you say? Follow you, even if it¡¯s a dog, you can have boundless prospects ? ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s face was so ugly that he knelt down and said: ¡°I was wrong, I am a dog¡­ Young Master Lu, please let me in. Well, I am willing to give you one, no, three, three Supreme Scriptures!¡± In order to be able to enter it, he also spelled it! ¡°The protagonist, sometimes he has to bear insults that ordinary people can¡¯t bear¡­¡± He told himself in the heart. ¡°Supreme scripture? Do you think I lack this stuff?¡± Lu Rang is very disdainful. The white jade skeleton just now has an aura of immortality, but he wants to pass the scriptures to himself, but he is directly obliterated by something in his body! When he thinks about it, he understands that by staying with the Master, what he has learned is the Supreme Great Dao. Compared with that, immortality is not enough to see! And this Xiao Yan, even if there is some chance, what can he do? Xiao Yan looked anxious and hurriedly sounded transmission; ¡°Lu Rang Young Master, you can rest assured that the value of these three scriptures must not be under the 100,000 Immortal Spirit stone , And, besides, I am more familiar with the situation inside, there are endless grievances in it¡­¡± After hearing this, Lu Rang¡¯s heart moved. Does this kid really know what¡¯s going on inside? ¡°That¡¯s all, I am magnanimous, come with me.¡± Let the other person follow in first. Immediately, Xiao Yan is very grateful! However, he hated it to the extreme. ¡°I Xiao Yan is the protagonist, you wait for me¡­ When I get the chance, you will definitely die!¡± He has a killing intent in his heart. ¡°This is one hundred thousand Immortal Spirit Stones, I also want to enter.¡± At this time, among many older characters, Yin Yuanchen of Dark Moon Sect suddenly spoke. ¡°You?¡± ¡°Old people, it¡¯s not just one hundred thousand¡­one million one!¡± Lu Rang spoke directly! One million people¡­this amount is simply sky-high. But Yin Yuanchen was without the slightest hesitation, and threw a ring to Lu Rang, saying: ¡°Five million Immortal Spirit stones, no need to find them.¡± Lu Rang opened his eyebrows and smiled, and said: ¡°Generous!¡± He immediately looked towards Yue Poshan and the others and said: ¡± Where are the Alliance Leaders ? Don¡¯t you go in and take a look. Look? Maybe after you get in, you can directly fly up there!¡± Next to Dugu Yuqing, looking at Lu Rang¡¯s appearance, I was really sweating in my heart. This Senior Brother, too, is too bad. However, Yue Poshan and the others were surprised to see Yin Yuanchen following the team safely and soundly! ¡°It turns out that as long as someone breaks the nine chessboards, even older people can go in together!¡± They suddenly realized. ¡°This is five million Immortal Spirit Stones!¡± Yue Poshan stepped out and immediately followed! Yin Yuanchen gave five million yuan. As an Alliance Leader, he naturally can¡¯t drop the price! Wu Mingshen, Ning Tianhao, etc., stepped forward one after another. The old Heavenly Immortal of some big clans, etc., have also kept up, but due to financial resources, most of them only gave one million. With such a group of older people, Lu Rang has harvested more than 90 million Immortal Spirit stones! Now, he has more than 200 million Immortal Spirit stones in his hands. It¡¯s so rich! Counting money and getting cramps¡­ Moreover, after him, everyone in the field¡­almost can get in. ¡°Very well, you guys, let me go and find the chance¨C¡± Lu Rang smiled, and then stepped into the Formation! Behind him, countless people hurriedly followed! After the Formation stepped, the oncoming came, but it was an angry scream! It seems to have entered the other world. Here, it is dark, without a trace of sunlight, and what appears in front of us is the First Ancient Battlefield! The broken bloody battle flag is still hunting! The dead war horse turned into a skeleton, but it has not decayed. The huge skeleton tells the extraordinary bloodline. The broken long Ge exudes qi energy of terror. The battlefield stretches, thick baleful aura and cloudy wind, like black fog, obscured everyone¡¯s vision, making it impossible for people to see how wide it is. Not long after, everyone followed and entered here. ¡°This is¡­Ancient Battlefield!¡± ¡°Heaven, any broken weapon contains the breath of horrible Immortal Dao. None of them participated in this battle. Not a terrifying immortal¡­¡± ¡°Is this the battle between First Heaven World and Immortal World? The legend is true, Huang Tianjie is really a part of First Heaven World¡­¡± Everyone is very emotional! ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡± At this moment, in the black mist In the depths of the baleful aura, there was a terrifying cry of killing suddenly sounded like a terrifying army, moving towards everyone rushing towards! ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°¡­Could it be that it is Yin Soldier?¡± For a while, everyone was shocked! Chapter 129 Just after Formation, what appeared in front of me was a terrifying Ancient Battlefield! Furthermore, there was a terrifying call to kill in an instant! ¡°What the hell is this?¡± ¡°I feel trembling in fear, my soul is about to split¡­¡± ¡°Too much afraid right? ¡­¡­¡± Everyone was surprised. And soon, in the dark fog, a terrifying scene unfolded before his eyes. It was a terrifying army, and the dead soldiers rushed to the dead, sitting on undead war horses, carrying broken war battles and long spears in their hands. Many of them are already skeletons, full of decay and Death Aura. But now, they are still rushing! ¡°¡­This is the First Heaven World soldiers who died in battle. Their will is too strong, so they die¡­ They guard this area, so the remaining will will drive them to cut Kill all living people and run!¡± The first website is Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Behead all the living? ! These ancient Yin Soldiers were extremely powerful before they were alive, and although they are dead, they are still terrifying! These people in the major leagues are simply not what they can resist! ¡°We are going back, hurry, hurry back¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, I knew it was so scary, I would never come in!¡± ¡± Run away ¡­¡± For a while, countless people moved towards running towards behind, wanting to get out! But at this moment, Formation is completely closed! ¡°Don¡¯t think about running away, now you can open Formation and survive only if you get something from here!¡± Ji Yuanqing shouted, ¡°Run to the center, then Things, in the most central temple of white bones!¡± Hearing this, thousands of people on the scene instantly scattered! ¡°Disperse and escape to increase the survival rate!¡± ¡± Run away !¡± The major Alliance Leaders even scolded them and turned into streamers at the same time. Disperse, and then rush to the center of what Ji Yuanqing said! As the so-called danger lurks within the riches and honour, although the existence of these Yin Soldiers puts everyone in danger of death, they all understand where the great opportunity is! ¡°Go, let¡¯s run away too!¡± Lu Rang also has a tingling scalp, and Dugu Yuqing and Qing Lan rushed to escape! In an instant, there was almost no who left on the scene. Only one left! That is¡­ Dark Moon Sect, Yin Yuanchen! Yin Soldier is culled! At this moment, a blood shadow suddenly walked out of Yin Yuanchen¡¯s body, and Yin Yuanchen fell straight to the spot! Yin Soldier came to kill, but was empty. The Blood Shadow passed by countless Yin Soldiers without any hindrance. The corners of its mouth seemed to have a sneer! ¡­¡­ ¡°Where to go? Old Yang!¡± Xiao Yan shouted, his face was horrified, and Yin Soldier was hunting him behind! ¡°Go to the left, if I remember correctly, there is the long corridor of the immortal Dao Palace, Yin Soldier dare not come¡­¡± Yang Miechen is also strong at the moment, Directing Xiao Yan forward. Sure enough, not long after he found a dilapidated corridor, stained with yellow ancient blood, but, after arriving here, the Yin Soldier, who came after him, stopped far away. Up! ¡°Lao Yang is really wise!¡± Xiao Yan was overjoyed, and a smirk suddenly appeared on his face, saying: ¡°In this way, I can arrive safely¡­I will It was the first one to arrive. That opportunity belongs to me!¡± He strode forward! ¡­¡­ ¡°Yin Soldier is coming!¡± Lu Rang¡¯s expression changed drastically and said: ¡°Dugu Junior Brother!¡± He hurriedly backed away. Lu Rang is not the best at fighting! Furthermore, although he has grass that can kill immortal on him, it is useless for this kind of Yin Soldier will¡­ Even if you kill Yin Soldier again, Yin Soldier will reappear, because Yin Soldier is already dead, and what supports its battle is endless fighting intents, the vows once sworn! Oncoming is a soldier wearing a broken Battle Armor. The long Ge in his hand is only half left! Dugu Yuqing stepped forward immediately, but what appeared in his hand was a pen! ¡ª¡ªThis pen is a ¡°chicken brush¡± given to him by Li Fan! He without the slightest hesitation, he waved the ¡°chicken pen¡± in his hand! In an instant, a terrifying flame suddenly appeared! The Yin Soldier who assaults the senses was directly swallowed by this flame, and was directly burned into an intangible thing! The crisis is lifted! ¡°My grass, the¡¯chicken pen¡¯ given by the Master is so powerful?!¡± Lu Rang was shocked. Xia Yao and Qing Lan are dumbfounded directly. ¡°Lu Rang Young Master¡­you said, what is this? Chicken¡­chicken brush?!¡± Qing Lan asked in a daze. ¡°Yes, when we left, our Master pulled out a handful of feathers for Dugu Junior Brother to make a pen¡­didn¡¯t expect such a great¡­¡± Lu Rang Explained. After hearing this, the two women looked even more complicated. Is this true? Pull out a bunch of chicken feathers and made a pen. With a flick of this pen, it can burn all the Yin Soldier left over from ancient times and disappear! This¡­what kind of feathers should it be? ¡°This chicken pen given by the Master is really divine might be extraordinary!¡± Even Dugu Yuqing spoke, and the opponent¡¯s chicken pen can¡¯t put it down! The treasure given by the Master is so easy to use! After hearing this, Qing Lan and Xia Yao looked at each other, and both saw shock in the eyes of each other. Lu Rang is carefree, but Dugu Yuqing is not the kind of nonsense¡­ This means that this pen is really their teacher, made with a pinch of chicken feathers Made it? ? ¡°That¡­ Lu Rang, you said, is it true that the village recruits people to raise pigs?¡± At this time, Xia Yao suddenly swallowed a mouthful of water and said: ¡°I think¡­ Actually, I seem to like pigs, pigs are so cute after all¡­¡± Lu Rang looked at Xia Yao in amazement when he heard this. Even Qing Lan coughed and said, ¡°Qing Lan would like to ask, is there¡­there is a shortage of chickens in the village? I master the Wind Element spell, cleaning the chicken coop or something¡­ should It¡¯s okay¡­¡± Lu Rang is even more surprised¡­ ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move forward quickly. With this pen, we just go straight through. That¡¯s it!¡± Dugu Yuqing is now full of confidence! Just wiped out that Yin Soldier, he hardly used spiritual power! After that, they went all the way, very fast! The feather pen in Dugu Yuqing¡¯s hand is even more like a squad of nine people! Of course, they are so smooth, one of the very important reasons is that there are so many people coming in, there are thousands of people! Greatly disperse the Yin Soldier team, otherwise, even if they have a feather pen in their hands, I am afraid they will be very difficult! ¡­¡­ Yin Soldier roars, hunting around to kill the creatures who enter this place! One by one young people bleed ¡­ One by one Saintess died¡­ Even some old Heavenly Immortal, Golden Immortal, etc., were all destroyed. The stronger the Yin Soldier, the more terrifying the attracted Yin Soldier. If you meet the commander-level Yin Soldier, almost no one can survive¡­ ¡­¡­ And at this moment , Right here in the center of Ancient Battlefield! Here, there is no trace of baleful aura and Yin Qi! A piece of Qingming. Death silence, some are just dead silence. The entire world is so quiet, so quiet as death. A palace built of white bones, as if through countless years, stands quietly here, silent. Every bone that builds the palace is as white as jade, exuding an aura of immortality! This is a palace built by the skeleton of the immortal! In this area, a Blood Shadow slowly appeared, moving towards the palace step by step! Chapter 130 Blood Shadow moved towards the White Bone Palace step by step. Under its feet, blood-colored footprints appeared one by one Facing this palace, Blood Shadow was oppressed like never before! ¡°First Heaven World, hundreds of generations of immortals, with their own bones, has achieved an immortal Dao Palace¡­¡± ¡°Here, First Heaven World has become the real Immortal King, But it also attracted the endless anger of Immortal Territory¡­ First Heaven World¡¯s death, because of you¡­¡± ¡°All spirits are destroyed, the heavens are broken¡­¡± The Blood Shadow gradually approached, and two blood-colored eyes were split on its blood-colored head. ¡°The immortals of the past, with their own bones, explore the avenue of the Immortal King¡­Finally, they have achieved the first of First Heaven World, and also the first Immortal King in millions of lower realm¡­¡± ¡°First Immortal King, in order to remember the feats and tragic achievements of the immortals in the past, there is no honorary name, but self-proclaimed ¡°First Heaven World Immortal King¡±. In addition, it places a bone from the time of enlightenment here¡­that section In the bone, there are all the ways of First Heaven World Immortal King¡­¡± The words of Blood Shadow are full of enthusiasm and madness. It does not notice at all, as it gets closer to the bone palace , The blood on its body has gone by more! Finally, it reached the stage. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET step, is built of bones! Each step, you will feel the way of those boneless previous owners! Its body is trembling, as if it is about to split, but it still has to step on it with difficulty! ¡°Ah¨C¡± But at this moment, it uttered a stern cry. Rewind quickly! ¡°Why don¡¯t you recognize me?!¡± ¡°I was born with the blood of countless creatures in First Heaven World, they are me, I am them¡­you immortals, Forget the promise to all the creatures of First Heaven World?!¡± ¡°You once said that you will use your own bones to open First Heaven World peace forever!¡± ¡°You have ever Said, I wish to shed all my blood, pierce the darkness, and capture that ray of sunshine!¡± ¡°You once said that lower realm should not become slave, for the sake of millions of lower realm, you are willing to give up the respect of Immortal Territory Rong!¡± ¡°But why, you are not willing to accept me¡­ I am also from First Heaven World!¡± It is roar! But, bones Dao Palace was just silent and did not respond! ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me¡­ I want to see, who do you recognize!¡± The voice of Blood Shadow is so spiteful, after speaking, it suddenly moved from its place Disappeared. ¡­¡­ Soon. ¡°Finally here!¡± Lu Rang and the others, finally appeared in this area! They saw the Immortal Bone Palace ahead! ¡°Heaven, what palace is that?¡± Qing Lan said in shock: ¡°How do I feel¡­full of majestic immortality?!¡± ¡°Too terrifying, just one glance, it seems to have seen countless terrifying existence¡­¡­¡± Xia Yao beautiful eyes trembled slightly . Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing are also startled. ¡°This place is extraordinary¡­¡± Lu Rang said, ¡°It makes me feel hairy¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing has eyes Zhong dignified to the extreme, saying: ¡°This¡­should be the palace that Ji Yuanqing said, where there is a great opportunity¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, I feel a sword intent¡­ ¡­Go, let¡¯s go up and take a look!¡± Immediately, the four of them stepped forward! Step by step, they walked up the steps of the Immortal Bone Palace. Continuously stepping on several steps, ¡°No¡­¡± Qing Lan was suddenly dumbfounded, and her beautiful eyes were shocked. Just when she reached this step, she felt a breath similar to herself! She seems to have seen an immortal existence before the endless period, and is showing her the Supreme law¡­ It is an endless storm, an immortal wind¡­ She stopped and murmured: ¡°This First Rank step is my chance!¡± Xia Yao looked at Senior Sister in surprise, she understood, Senior Sister Already enlightenment, accepting some kind of mysterious inheritance. A few people did not bother, and move on. Not long, Xia Yao is also a while! She also encountered Tao that she can learn! She stopped. ¡°We two, why haven¡¯t we sensed it yet?¡± Lu Rang asked suspiciously. ¡°No, I sensed it,¡± Dugu Yuqing shook his head and said: ¡°I felt three people stepping into immortality with sword dao in a row, but¡­ they But they just glanced at me and didn¡¯t preach to me¡­¡± When he heard this, Lu Rang was dumbfounded. What¡¯s the matter? Dugu Yuqing explained: ¡°It may be because¡­I learned Master sword dao¡­¡± Lu Rang suddenly realized. ¡°Yes, for the immortal, the Master is probably the sky¡­ The sword dao he passed down is probably far above immortality. Those immortal don¡¯t dare to spread your sword dao at all. so ¡­¡­ ¡± Listening to Lu Rang¡¯s words, Dugu Yuqing is also nodded. Now, the more he invented, how terrifying the Master is. Absolutely above immortality! Above immortality, what realm is it? He can¡¯t even think about it! ¡°But, are you connected to the three stone steps? I don¡¯t have it because of Mao!¡± Lu Rang felt very angry. ¡°Uh¡­Senior Brother, your cultivation way may be more peculiar¡­ I guess no one likes you to grow vegetables?¡± Dugu Yuqing replied. Lu Rang: ¡°¡­¡± And when they kept moving towards the Immortal Bone Palace, people came outside one after another! ¡°haha, I Xiao Yan finally came, I am the first to come, I will get the chance of Supreme!¡± Xiao Yan laughed, he followed along the way Yang Miechen¡¯s guidance bypassed Yin Soldier and finally arrived safely. ¡°Boy, this place is the immortal Dao Palace of First Heaven World, do you see those steps? Every First Rank is built from the bones of an immortal, and contains its avenues, let alone Entering it, even if you can walk the stone steps once, you can get the chance of immortality¡­¡± In his body, the first Immortal General Yang Miechen is very excited. Yang Miechen is a member of the Immortal Territory. He once participated in this battle. Remnant Soul is immortal. However, he did not have the qualifications to approach this Dao Palace at all! Just a look from a distance! ¡°I will go immediately!¡± Xiao Yan took a deep breath and moved towards Immortal Dao Palace. However, just as he approached, he was shocked. ¡°In front¡­ someone?!¡± He saw four people on the steps! ¡°It¡¯s actually four of them? No, impossible!¡± Xiao Yan was shocked, and said: ¡°How can they be faster than me? This is impossible!¡± He can¡¯t believe it, he must know that he has cheat and Great Grandpa with him! Furthermore, the first Immortal General Yang Miechen, or the existence in the Immortal Territory, is so familiar with this place¡­ Is this better than Lu Rang and the others? These people are really evil, right? ! At this moment, he was a little doubtful whether he was holding the protagonist¡¯s script! In his body, the first Immortal General Yang Miechen was silent for a while, and then said: ¡°Behind them, there are horrible people. I can get it!¡± Xiao Yan was full of unwillingness upon hearing this! ¡°no! I am the protagonist of this World!¡± He savagely, and immediately approached quickly, stepping onto the steps of the immortal Dao Palace! After Xiao Yan, someone appeared one after another. Mu Chenxi of Profound Array Sect is here. White Tiger Saint Child Bai Yuan of the Earth Origin Alliance also appeared in the court. The Alliance Leader Yue Poshan of Earth Spirit Province, covered in blood, led the appearance of seven or eight youngsters of the Earth Spirit Alliance. Ji Yuanqing¡¯s face is pale, a piece of jade pendant in his hand has been broken, and he walked here by relying on the jade pendant. ¡­¡­One after another, about three-four hundred people fled here! The price is very heavy. You must know that six or seven thousand people came in! In the end, only three-four hundred remained, and almost all of these three-four hundred people were extremely embarrassed, even if they were alive, they lost half their lives! Some powerful golden immortals, such as Alliance Leader Ning Tianhao of the Earth Wind Alliance, have not arrived, and may have died on the road. ¡°Is this the location of chance?¡± ¡°Too terrifying, this bone palace gives me a sense of incomparable horror¡­¡± ¡°Full of immortal breath¡­¡± Seeing the magnificent and ancient White Bone Palace in front of you, everyone spoke, solemnly! Ji Yuanqing saw the immortal Dao Palace in front of him, his expression was extremely solemn, muttered: ¡°This is the palace repeatedly mentioned by the ancestors¡­¡± ¡°This is what the ancestors used to be A place to look for in Yellow Heaven Province for life guarding¡­¡± He also took a deep breath and immediately shouted: ¡°This is the immortal Dao Palace!¡± ¡± Everyone, it¡¯s your chance to get here, go¨C¡± ¡°Every step, you will all get immortal inheritance!¡± ¡°This is First Heaven World recovery Hope¡­ This Dao Palace is immortal, then First Heaven World is immortal!¡± He shouted! Suddenly, everyone in the field moved towards Immortal Dao Palace excitedly! Ji Yuanqing stayed in place and did not move. There are tears in his eyes! ¡°The ancestors of the generations, you can watch, the immortal Dao Palace has been found, and future generations are about to get the inheritance here¡­ The inheritance of First Heaven World will not be broken¡­¡± He murmured! ¡ª¡ªA secret he has never told the outside world, that is, he, Ji Yuanqing, the ancestor, is the person of First Heaven World! I used to guard this world¡­ And his this lineage did not participate in the war in the past, he has been hiding! The fate of surviving is to inherit the clues of the immortal Dao Palace! Tens of thousands of years of a battle, from at first ¡­¡­First Heaven World knows that you will lose! Using the power of the world to fight against the Immortal Territory¡­¡­ That is something impossible to do. Even though the Immortal King has been born in First Heaven World, it won¡¯t work! ¡­¡­ ¡°¡®First Heaven World Immortal King¡¯ once said that the immortal Dao Palace reappeared, and countless First Heaven World immortals have thrown their heads and sprinkled their blood to fight for the future. It will really appear, this life, what kind of variables will appear?¡± Ji Yuanqing muttered, his eyes gradually falling on Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing at the front of the steps! Are these two people? Is it the terrifying existence behind them? He overwhelmed by emotions! Chapter 131 Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing finally reached the great hall step by step. Dugu Yuqing felt two steps in the process. Obviously, in First Heaven World, there are not many people who have gone from sword dao to immortality and become the Immortal Lord! But Lu Rang continues to be depressed, because this step is over, he hasn¡¯t encountered the first-rank sensitive steps¡­ ¡°Is it possible to grow the avenue? First Heaven World since ancient times In the history of tens of thousands of years, no one has ever proven immortality?¡± Lu Rang feels lonely. Fortunately, I met Master. Even if it is a unique hobby like vegetable gardening, Master can lead him to the road of Supreme¡­ Step into the great hall of bones In the middle, I saw a quaint stone table in front, with a quaint long sword deeply inserted! The long sword has been broken into two pieces, and the tip of the sword fell to the ground, already covered in dust. On the stone table and beside the long sword, there is a layer of bone meal! Seeing this, Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing are both puzzled. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net What is the situation? A remnant sword, a layer of bone meal? Just when the two of them were puzzled, behind them, Ji Yuanqing had already caught up, and said, ¡°Is the osteotomy still there?¡± His words were full of tension . However, when I stepped forward, I saw the artifacts on the stone table¡­ Ji Yuanqing was dumbfounded in an instant, and his face looked like death! ¡°This¡­ how is it possible¡­¡± He seemed to have been struck by lightning, his pupils widened and his face pale! ¡°Here, how can there be a remnant sword¡­ that osteotomy¡­ how can it be turned into powder?¡± His words are full of great sadness, great Unwilling! ¡°Why!¡± He suddenly knelt on the ground, grief and roar! According to the ancestral record, the First Heaven World Immortal is stored in the Immortal Dao Palace One of King¡¯s bones was left by the Immortal King in order to remember the sacrifices and dedications of countless immortals, and it also contains his Tao¡­ But now, that bone is cut. I made a powder¡­ A sword that I didn¡¯t know where it came from was inserted on the stone table. Did the battle of the past, the Immortal Dao Palace, finally be destroyed by Immortal Territory? He can¡¯t believe it, he doesn¡¯t want to believe it! This is the only inheritance of First Heaven World¡­¡­ How can we stop here! Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing are both confused in their eyes. ¡°Senior Ji, what is going on¡­?¡± Dugu Yuqing asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­According to the ancestral record, on the stone table here, a bone of Immortal King should be enshrined, which contains his Tao¡­¡± ¡°Now , I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± Ji Yuanqing¡¯s old eyes are full of despair! Deep despair! ¡°It seems that the time is too long, and the skeleton has also turned into powder¡­ This is normal.¡± Lu Rang is carefree, saying: ¡°putting it that way, here I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s long gone?¡± Speaking, he stepped forward. He just stepped forward, and suddenly, there was a layer of bone meal on the stone table, without wind, moving towards Lu Rang floated! Floating directly into the pot of grass on Lu Rang¡¯s back! ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Rang suddenly became puzzled when he saw this. This¡­how did this ¡°ashes¡± fly into your own grass? When Ji Yuanqing on the ground saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank! He looked incredible and said: ¡°Impossible¡­Even though the bone meal has lost its divinity, it still comes from the Immortal King¡­How can it be attached to the grass?¡± He looked at the pot of grass in horror, and said: ¡°This¡­what kind of grass is this?¡± Is this the kind of grass in the legend? ! Impossible, that kind of grass is limited to legends, no one has ever seen it! If it¡¯s really that kind of grass, then it¡¯s too afraid right? ¡­ ¡°This? This is the grass seed my Master gave, and the Master said it¡¯s planted grass. , It can be used to raise pigs and cows in the future¡­¡± Lu Rang replied. After hearing this, Ji Yuanqing almost spit out old blood! The grass that even the ashes of Immortal King have to automatically attach to, is it actually pasture in the eyes of others? Used to feed pigs? Raising cattle? This who¡¯s home! He deeply felt that the one behind Lu Rang¡­ is terrifying. Dugu Yuqing also stepped forward, his eyes fell on the Broken Sword, because he felt a little strange. When he approached, the Broken Sword trembled violently! ¡°Woo¨C¡± Broken Sword is still crying! A majestic and vast horror sword intent, along with the word cry burst out, shocked this a side World, shocked All Heavens and Myriad Realms! Besides the Immortal Dao Palace, hundreds of people who were enlightening the Dao on the steps suddenly couldn¡¯t help kneeling! This is a kind of bowing from the soul! This is an overwhelming breath! This is a real Supreme existence! Beyond¡­immortality! Everyone is crawling on the ground, shaking! ¡°No¡­this sword intent¡­this sword intent¡­the legend is true, Immortal King Wuji betrayed Immortal Territory and helped First Heaven World¡­!¡± In Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the first Immortal General Yang Miechen was shocked, and his voice was trembling! He lost his voice and made a misin! Outside, a Blood Shadow is forced to kneel on the ground by this terrifying breath at this moment! It looks up hard! ¡°Immortal King Wuji, Immortal King from the South Immortal Territory, has a very close relationship with First Heaven World Immortal King. In the last battle, First Heaven World Immortal King fell. Rumor has it that he was furious and drew his sword. To the Immortal Territory kings¡­finally¡­whereabouts unknown¡­¡± Blood Shadow murmured, saying : ¡°His sword, left here, he is dead Did you choose to be in the same place as First Heaven World Immortal King¡­¡± It whispered an eternal mixin. At this moment, Blood Shadow seems to have fallen into a certain kind of grief¡­ ¡­¡­ Heaven, Yellow Heaven Province. In the Immortal Dao Palace. Broken Sword is whispering and powerful. Dugu Yuqing subconsciously extend the hand! The Remnant Sword suddenly flew out of the stone table and fell into his hands! The Remnant Sword is so simple and mottled that you can¡¯t even see what its material is. But when you start it, Dugu Yuqing feels the generosity of swallowing nine days of anger! ¡°I¡¯m so angry as my confidant, why don¡¯t you splash Immortal Territory with blood¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing suddenly spoke in a low voice. He felt a trace of surviving from Broken Sword. will. He was in a daze and saw a world-famous Sword Venerable. He lifted his sword to the Heavenly Immortal Kings, press forward, fearless¡­ Blood-stained Immortal Territory, killing crazy ! The confidant has fallen, and the heartbroken! ¡­¡­ A generation of Sword King, who has smashed through the heavens, is still outnumbered in the end, turned into dust, and eventually fell¡­ After death, His will, with his sword, came to Dao Palace of an old friend and was buried here. The illusory shadows and sighs of countless years appeared in Dugu Yuqing¡¯s heart. When he held the sword, he clarified the Mixin of many years. Dugu Yuqing suddenly felt a trace of sadness. When I learned that my best friend was murdered by the Immortal Territory kings, a generation of Sword Kings became furious, drew their swords, fought through the heavens, and killed one world after another¡­ But I can¡¯t change my confidant¡¯s life, and I have fallen! ¡°Despite death, my way has been passed down, there are still real swords in the world, and one day I will carry my sword to kill through the Immortal Territory, and cut across the Immortal King¡­¡­¡± Above the Remnant Sword, the last will of a generation of Sword King, suddenly light sounded! Along with that, Broken Sword roared! Dugu Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but raised the Broken Sword in his hand! He raised his sword, as if to pierce the heavens! In an instant! A horrible sword intent rushes towards the night like a waterfall of horror! This horrible sword intent runs directly through the entire heaven and through the sea of ??voids. Get straight to Immortal Territory! Like a soaring comet! Break through the border of Immortal Territory with a sword and appear on Immortal Territory! sword intent Heng Chen million li! The sound of war is a sensation among the heavens! ¡°Despite death, my way has passed¡­¡± ¡°There are still real swords in the world, and one day I will carry my sword¡­¡± ¡°Break through the Immortal Territory, cut across the Immortal King¡­¡± This sword intent, rushing to the Immortal Territory, is only a sound transmission! Let down¡­the voice of the former Immortal King-Sword King Wuji! He is dead. However, his way has been inherited! In the future, the Immortal Territory will be killed and the Immortal King will be killed! This day¡­Immortal Territory shocked! Like a heaven overflowing giant wave! Immortal Territory! Somewhere is the horrible Immortal Palace, above the vast sea of ??clouds! When the sword intent appeared on the Immortal Territory, in the Immortal Palace, a pair of horrible eyes suddenly opened! ¡°Trifling lower realm, dare to call it the¡¯True Sword¡¯? If you can kill you, you can kill your descendants!¡± ¡°I really thought I killed you back then, I didn¡¯t stay Do you want to make the next move?¡± Terrifying existence, suddenly thought of it! At this thought, cause and effect collapsed, Dao Principles transpired, and Immortal Territory was trembling! ¡­¡­ Chapter 132 Heaven! Yellow Heaven Province, in the Immortal Dao Palace. Dugu Yuqing raised the Broken Sword in his hand. At this moment, he felt as if he had become a unique and unmatched existence in this world! Only a sword in your hand can slash the heavens! sword intent Ling Xiao! However, right now! In the Immortal Dao Palace, suddenly, the tip of the Broken Sword that fell under the stone table trembled suddenly! A terrifying rays of light, from which the terrifying Dao Principles and rays of light form an illusory shadow! As soon as the illusory shadow came out, the entire Immortal Dao Palace was trembling instantly! It was a hazy silhouette, I couldn¡¯t really look like him, but I could vaguely feel the majestic and mighty meaning, like a Venerable Lord Above the Heavens and Under the Earth! The silhouette was held up, and the moment he appeared, the tip of Broken Sword¡¯s sword instantly turned into dust and ceased to exist. The first website is ¡°? inheritance can really Unbounded Sword Dao sword kind of¡± At this moment, in Dao Palace, Lu Rang, Dugu Yuqing, and Ji Yuanqing all felt the pressure of a terrifying matchless! It is as if a master of the world has declared his death. Shudder almost to kneel down! At this moment, the pot of grass that Lu Rang is carrying on his back emits rays of light as white as ashes, seeming to want to resist. The Broken Sword in Dugu Yuqing¡¯s hands, even more light sound, seems to have an unyielding fighting intent. The ashes of the First Heaven World Immortal King and the Broken Sword of the South Immortal Territory Sword King Wuji, feel the approach of the former enemy at this moment, and fight the enemy independently. However, she couldn¡¯t stop the silhouette and approached step by step. ¡°Living and dying by my hand, death, how can I do anything to me?¡± In the silhouette, a grand voice of indifferent expression sounded. He raised his hand. Broken Sword droops and the grass trembles! In Dugu Yuqing¡¯s heart, to the silhouette in front of him, there is an endless killing intent! ¡°No matter who you are, today, you must die!¡± He shouted out loudly, and suddenly he took out a roll of rice paper from his arms! The rice paper opened quickly, and there was a sunset on the rice paper! The mountain range is ups and downs, and the setting sun between Heaven and Earth is like blood. When this picture appeared, facing them step by step, the silhouette that came like a king, suddenly startled! The picture in Dugu Yuqing¡¯s hand suddenly showed thousands of horrible Dao Principles, as if a hot day appeared in the palace! ¡°Great Yang Avenue Painting¡­¡­ The Buddha of the Western Immortal Territory? How dare to interfere with my affairs?!¡± The silhouette made an unexpected sound, and immediately afterwards, he It¡¯s a catch, moved towards Great Yang Avenue Painting, catch it! In a horrible catch, the entire Dao Palace was rumbling, and Heaven and Earth Law almost collapsed because of it! Dugu Yuqing is not afraid, holding up the sunset picture in his hand, take a step forward! ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly, that terrifying big hand turned into thousands of Dao Principles and disappeared. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± This silhouette startled. Furthermore, at this moment, he clearly felt that the dao chart contained a kind of terrifying power, which was like a vortex, and wanted to absorb him into the dao chart! ¡°Dare!¡± Thousands of Immortal Dao laws fall on him, and the entire world is trembling with it! He resisted this horrible attraction. However, Great Yang Avenue Painting, at this moment, is infinitely expanding in an instant, as if it has turned into a world, actively covering this silhouette! ¡°I can break through the world-even if you can lock me into this domain, I can break through and return!¡± This silhouette leaves the last angry roar , And then disappeared quickly! The next moment, in the great hall, suddenly quieted down. The terrifying Great Yang Avenue Painting, slowly falling from the sky. Finally fell into the hands of Dugu Yuqing. That Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, the silhouette of the terrifying Wushuang, has disappeared. As if it had never appeared before. ¡°This¡­what kind of dao chart is this? Why is it so terrifying¡­I can actually absorb the existence of an Immortal King level into it?!¡± Ji Yuanqing trembled, He looked at the picture incredulously. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but worship! Dugu Yuqing is also dumbfounded at the moment, his expression is a little trance, everything that happened just now is like a big dream¡­ He clearly feels that his mind is like a sword The intent unites, rushes to Nine Heavens, and breaks into the Immortal Territory¡­¡­ He clearly felt that when the silhouette appeared just now, a strong hatred and a strong unwillingness were revealed from the bottom of his heart. ¡­ He understands that all this is due to the Broken Sword in his hand. From a generation¡­Immortal King! ¡°Is this why the Master asked me to come here?¡± Dugu Yuqing murmured. At this moment, he discovered that every arrangement of the Master was like this Unique and profound! ¡°Master wants me to get Immortal King Wuji¡¯s sword and Dao to avenge them? What is the relationship between Master and Immortal King Wuji, etc.?¡± In his heart , Also set off endless imagination. Master, is it also an Immortal King? ! He couldn¡¯t help but speculate, but there was no result. ¡°Mother, this guy finally disappeared, and just scared me to death¡­¡± Lu Rang patted his chest with a look of uncertainty. The silhouette just now gave him too much pressure! Especially, the grass he planted had mutations just now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my grass, it feels a little changed¡­ No, I have to go back and ask the Master.¡± He said, since the ashes fell into the basin , He felt that the grass, it seems that some kind of wonderful change has taken place¡­ ¡°I believe that all this must be in the Master¡¯s expectation! These are what he wants you and me to do. I got¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing spoke and picked up the scroll in his hand. The Master had long anticipated that there would be an existence beyond immortality, so he let himself bring his dao chart¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, his expression was shocked, because he discovered that in the Great Yang Avenue Painting that the Master had transformed, there was an extra hazy silhouette! That silhouette, in midair, seems to be moving towards the red sun! ¡°This¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± Dugu Yuqing was shocked. Lu Rang felt a little hairy when he saw this, and said: ¡°This is not the old fellow just now? How did he get into the Master¡¯s painting?!¡± On Ji Yuanqing Before, I glanced at it, but also lost his voice: ¡°This dao chart¡­ is a world of its own, and has the Immortal King¡¯s Avatar locked in it?!¡± He looked horrified! This is incredible, right? ! Immortal King, what level of existence is that? ! That is the name of invincibility! It is the strongest in the world. This and the others will collapse at the first thought, but now they are locked by a picture¡­ What kind of horror is contained in this picture? the power of? He was in a daze for a while before he suddenly reacted. ¡°The owner of this dao chart¡­is old with Immortal King Wuji, First Heaven World Immortal King¡­?¡± He moved in his heart. Obviously, Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing got his orders to come here to accept the inheritance of the two Immortal Kings! Moreover, he also anticipated that there would be an Avatar of Immortal Territory Immortal King here, so he gave the dao chart! ¡°Could it be that the terrifying existence behind them is related to First Heaven World? At least¡­he is very kind to First Heaven World!¡± Ji Yuanqing looked excited and couldn¡¯t bear it Stop asking questions, looked towards Dugu Yuqing, and said: ¡°Dare to ask two Young Masters, Revered Masters¡­but have an old relationship with First Heaven World?¡± I heard that Dugu Yuqing eyebrows slightly frowned. He doesn¡¯t know either! However, he can see that Ji Yuanqing seems to be related to First Heaven World, and it should be the inheritance Guardian of the immortal Dao Palace¡­ He couldn¡¯t bear the disappointment of the other party. Path: ¡°Master deep and unmeasurable, I don¡¯t know yet, but¡­ the new Great World, the reason it¡¯s called Heaven¡­ It¡¯s from his Senior¡¯s Decree!¡± Dugu Yuqing informed. Hearing that, Ji Yuanqing is extremely excited! ¡°Sure enough, sure enough!¡± ¡°Behind them is Lord of Heaven, that is the existence of Profound Heaven Province¡­ The other party has an old relationship with First Heaven World !¡± ¡°In the First Heaven World Immortal King prophecy, the immortal Dao Palace will be born again. Someone will calm everything down. It must refer to this senior. Now, he is laying out¡­¡± He is always in tears. At this moment, he only feels that he is this lineage. Thousands of generations have waited with humiliation, and finally got the result! ¡°A silhouette went into the painting¡­ This is very strange, we have to go back to Profound Heaven Province immediately and report to the Master!¡± Dugu Yuqing continued to speak and put away Broken Sword! Lu Rang also carried the grass on his back and said: ¡°Hmm, I also think it¡¯s time to leave, this place is too problematic!¡± Several people walked out immediately palace. Walking out of the palace, I saw hundreds of people from the heavens on the steps outside Dao Palace, all knelt on the ground at this moment, still shaking! Just now, in the Immortal Dao Palace, several auras beyond immortality appeared in succession. For them, it was too terrifying, so at this moment, they were still immersed in horror. ¡°Miss Qing Lan, Ms Xia Yao, you can get up, there is nothing wrong here.¡± Dugu Yuqing stepped forward and moved towards Qing Lan and Xia Yao. Qing Lan Xia Yao heard the words, then raised his eyes in a daze and got up. At this moment, the terrifying breath came out of the hall, and it slowly dissipated. In front of the Immortal Dao Palace, hundreds of people kneeling on the ground, shaking constantly, slowly calmed down at this moment. ¡°Just now, what happened?¡± ¡°Heaven, what kind of existence is that, more terrifying than immortal existence¡­ How is this possible¡­¡± ¡°What kind of existence is involved in this White Bone Palace¡­Unimaginable¡­¡± Everyone was in a trance, shocked to the extreme. Today, they have received too many shocks! When I was outside Formation, there was already an immortal existence! After entering this place, Yin Soldier appeared, guarding the Dao Palace cast by the immortal skeleton. In Dao Palace, the existence above immortality is actually involved¡­ ¡°The chance, did they get it?¡± At this time, everyone His eyes also fell on Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing. For a time, there was more or less a glow in everyone¡¯s eyes! You must know that it involves the chance of immortality! If you get it, what is the future? ¡°These two are real destined persons, and at the same time, they are also the discipline of Lord of Heaven!¡± At this time, Ji Yuanqing suddenly said in a deep voice, saying: ¡°today, to get the opportunity here, Haier is the First Heaven World¡¯s successor, when the statue of Heaven Lord!¡± Chapter 133 Ji Yuanqing¡¯s words have changed everyone¡¯s face! Lord of Heaven! ? Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing are actually the disciplines of Lord of Heaven? For a while, everyone¡¯s eyes looking at Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing were full of look of shock! In today¡¯s world, who does not know the Lord of Heaven? Some time ago, Four Great Alliances shot together and attacked Profound Heaven Province, but as soon as Decree came out of Profound Heaven Province¡¯s surpassing existence, Four Great Alliances acknowledged allegiance! At that time, Jiang Xue, who killed several golden immortals, told the world that the person who wrote Decree could be called¡­Lord of Heaven! Everyone knows that in Profound Heaven Province, there is a possibility of an immortal existence. Because, only when it comes to the immortal level can you have the ability to write Decree. ¡°I said, how could it be possible that Lu Rang is so against the sky, breaking through nine games in a row, and it turns out that the real chess player is Lord of Heaven!¡± ¡°Lord of Heaven personally arranges This place? Too terrifying. I thought that Lord of Heaven is immortal, but before that, he had a game of chess and made an immortal¡­ He is very likely to be above immortality!¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao . NET ¡°I finally understand, after the integration of New World, called the day of bounds, Profound Heaven Province who senior, it is likely that terrorist character Heaven World First Period ah ¡­¡­¡± For a time, everyone in the court spoke up! Ji Yuanqing¡¯s words really made them imagine countless! At the same time, the passion and greed in everyone¡¯s eyes have completely disappeared! Only awe and piety are left! ¡°Hey, the reason why I am able to get here and get the immortal inheritance on this step is because of the gift of Lord of Heaven. Without him, we can¡¯t even get in!¡± ¡°indeed, Lord of Heaven ¡­¡­¡± ¡°to follow the Lord of Heaven¡¯s future, might be re-association Heaven World ¡­¡­ First¡± a Over time, everyone spoke one after another. ¡°Lord of Heaven!¡± Suddenly, a young man shouted and moved towards Dugu Yuqing and Lu Rang directly knelt down! ¡°Lord of Heaven!¡± ¡°Lord of Heaven!¡± ¡°Lord of Heaven!¡± Everyone spoke, All kneel down! All are bowing! Even Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help kneeling at this moment. Because Yang Miechen in his body is making him kneel. ¡°Boy, even if you want to see the Immortal Lord in the Immortal Territory, it is extremely difficult, let alone an existence beyond immortality. The existence of the heaven today must never be disrespectful !¡± This is the words of the first Immortal General Yang Miechen! At this moment, at a place quite far away from the Immortal Dao Palace, a Blood Shadow is watching the direction of the Immortal Dao Palace. ¡°First Heaven World clearly has only one Immortal King, and it has fallen. Where did this Lord of Heaven jump out of?!¡± Its words seem to be full of With a sense of fear, he took a deep look at the immortal Dao Palace, next moment, he actually suppressed the desire in his heart and turned and left! ¡­¡­ Before the immortal Dao Palace. Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing, seeing the scene in front of them, glanced at each other, they all saw the complex colors in the eyes of each other. Nowadays, almost all of these people have got immortal inheritance. In the future, you can imagine what will happen. And these people now respect Li Fan as the Lord of Heaven. If Li Fan gives an order, they will definitely gather! ¡°This, perhaps also part of the Master¡¯s plan, allows people in the heavens to get the inheritance of this place, and thus cultivate a force that belongs to First Heaven World?¡± Dugu Yuqing A lot of speculation flashed in his mind. He immediately stepped forward and said: ¡°Everyone please start!¡± ¡°The opportunity is here, please leave with me!¡± Immediately, Everyone got up one after another. Following Dugu Yuqing and Lu Rang. They walked forward, and soon left the area where the immortal Dao Palace was located, and were about to enter the baleful aura Yin Qi where Yin Soldier was rampant. ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± At this moment, there was a huge sensation behind him, and everyone turned their heads, but saw the immortal Dao Palace, unexpectedly upsetting the ground. Rising up, don¡¯t know where to fly! ¡°The mission of the Immortal Dao Palace is to leave the inheritance¡­ Now the inheritance has been left. Unless all those who got the inheritance of this generation die, the Immortal Dao Palace will not reappear¡­¡± Ji Yuanqing spoke, his words full of sadness. Immortal Dao Palace is the root of First Heaven World. Once Immortal Territory used to destroy it, I don¡¯t know how many powerhouses it used. Now that the immortal Dao Palace is born, it has caused such a big wave. There will be awareness in the Immortal Territory. If you continue to stay here, it is very likely to be destroyed. After all, relying on these Yin Soldiers here, it is impossible to stop the Immortal Territory attack. For Ji Yuanqing, it may be that he hopes to see the Immortal Dao Palace again, but hopes that the Immortal Dao Palace will never appear again. Because he didn¡¯t want to see these people who got inheritance today, one after another died. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡ª¡± Dugu Yuqing said. He took the lead and stepped into baleful aura and Yin Qi. Oncoming, I saw countless Yin Soldiers, standing up from the mountain of corpses and sea of ??bones, silent, seeming to be watching the entire group. Dugu Yuqing holds a feather pen in his hand, ready to do it at any time. However, the densely packed Yin Soldier around is motionless. Those undead war horses, dead bones, etc., are like silent sculptures. Between them, a path was left. Yin Soldier is on both sides of the road. At this moment, it is like seeing off these living people. Everyone was trembling and walked between Yin Soldiers. ¡°The Immortal Dao Palace has flown away, and the inheritance has also been left. For these Yin Soldiers, the last wish is already there. Maybe after today, they will really rot, dust returns to dust , Earth returns to earth, no longer exists.¡± Ji Yuanqing sighed, with deep pain in his old eyes. Many of these dead Yin Soldiers are recorded in the ancestral books of Ji Family. They are all heroes who have fought to the death for First Heaven World. Finally, Dugu Yuqing and Lu Rang led everyone to the edge of Formation. At this moment, Dugu Yuqing turned his head and looked at the densely packed Yin Soldier behind. He suddenly raised the broken sword in his hand and said: ¡°One day, First Heaven World will be restored! The Immortal Territory kings will be cut all over!¡± Numerous silent Yin Soldier, suddenly at this moment They all roared with terrifying killing intent! ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡­¡­ That It¡¯s their unyielding roar, it¡¯s their lifelong hatred! Dugu Yuqing took a deep look at these countless Yin Soldiers, then turned his head, and together with Lu Rang, stepped into Formation! ¡ª¡ªThe inheritance in the Immortal Dao Palace has been obtained, so Formation is reopened. In a short while, everyone has already walked out of Formation. ¡°Boom¨C¡± When they walked out of Formation, a terrifying rays of light suddenly enveloped the place, and everything behind them disappeared. I look vaguely, the distant mountains are graceful, and the mountain range is ups and downs. Ancient Battlefield, also quietly disappeared. Perhaps it will never appear. ¡°Let¡¯s go-back to Profound Heaven Province!¡± Dugu Yuqing said, Lu Rang and him were about to leave. ¡°My fellow fellows, let¡¯s not pass this. Thank you for your Immortal Spirit stone. Our village continues to recruit people to raise pigs. If you are interested, remember to come~~~¡± Lu Rang carefree, smiled and left a sentence, then the two turned into rays of light and left directly! The remaining Four Great Alliances of hundreds of people are all looking complicated at the moment! ¡­¡­ And at this moment, Immortal Territory! Above the Immortal Territory, there are waves! The entire Immortal Territory¡­ is boiling! Chapter 134 Immortal Territory! Ten thousand zhang is making waves today! First of all, an unyielding will, unexpectedly came from the lower realm breakthrough boundary, and shocked the five Immortal Territory. This will, appeared on the Immortal Territory and moved towards the West Immortal Territory directly! Not long after, this will has appeared before the Western Immortal Territory, an ancient and grand giant city! ¡°Immortal Lord of Holy Gold, First Heaven World Zhan Li, come to kill you!¡± The Will of the Flames of War, stop drinking with a cry, killing intent for the night! In an instant, the entire immortal city was violently shocked, and countless arrays buried under the immortal city emitted ten thousand zhang rays of light, and various defensive formations were all lit up! ¡°A big enemy is coming!¡± ¡°Where is the Immortal Lord, I want to take action against our holy gold immortal city!¡± ¡°Report Immortal Lord quickly ! !¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net The chaos in the city, the Immortal General guarding the city, etc., are all shocked! Because the enemy coming at this moment is an Immortal Lord! You must know that even in the Immortal Territory, if there is a big battle for the Immortal Lord-level existence, it is also a super major event, which will cause a storm! Furthermore, at this moment¡­this Immortal Lord is coming from¡­First Heaven World! Even in the Immortal Territory, First Heaven World is almost a taboo. In normally, few people dare to mention it. Because of the things in that world, some terrifying Immortal Kings are involved! ¡°First Heaven World? Didn¡¯t First Heaven World become ashes? It was destroyed in the long river of history¡­¡± ¡°Why First Heaven World, there is still Immortal Lord Appear?¡± ¡°Zhan Li¡­I seem to have heard of this name. In the battle with First Heaven World, he seemed to be the most powerful house among the younger generation of First Heaven World. Immortal Territory who respects the same level is a super genius, and finally forced the Immortal Lord to suppress and kill¡­¡± For a while, countless people in the immortal city mumbled and were shocked. ! ¡°Immortal Lord, don¡¯t you dare to fight?¡± ¡°Do not dare to fight, today I will slaughter you immortal city¡ª¡ª¡± The Will of the Flames of War has turned into a majestic young man. He stood with his hands and stepped out. In an instant, the entire immortal city of Saint Gold almost collapsed! Countless Formations were annihilated on the spot, and many Defensive Great Arrays were destroyed directly! The power is terrifying! In the holy gold immortal city, countless Cultivators are wailing! ¡°Who dares to spare me the place of cultivation!¡± Finally, in the immortal city of Saint-Golden, an indifferent and magnificent voice finally sounded! Following this voice, a very terrifying divine gold mace suddenly rose from the immortal city of the holy gold, and then, with endless power, slashed towards Zhan Li! Zhan Li saw this, but only raised his hand coldly. Suddenly, the divine gold mace was repelled and couldn¡¯t get close to him! Above the Saint-Gold immortal city, a middle age person wearing a golden robe finally appeared. His skin was glowing with a golden-yellow luster, just like a golden sculpture! In his eyes, there is even more faintly discernable, a golden rays of light, which seems to penetrate everything! West Immortal Territory, Immortal Lord! ¡°Zhan Li? Tens of thousands of years ago, the ants who died at the hands of this Monarch, did not think that today, they dare to transform the dragon and come to make provocations?!¡± Immortal Lord He spoke indifferently, and said, ¡°How about turning into the Immortal Lord? Don¡¯t say it¡¯s just trifling and enlightenment. Even if you are still alive, this Monarch can kill you again!¡± He held the divine gold fairy in his hand Mace, step out in one step, and in an instant, thousands of Dao Principles are pressing against Zhan Li! ¡°Go to hell!¡± He roared! As for Zhan Li, there is only one will left. At this moment, he is fighting intent and rushes to the night. With a wave of his hand, thousands of horrible Dao Principles accompany him to welcome the War Saint Golden Immortal Lord! The void is annihilated, and the battle is crazy! This battle was directly fought for three days and three nights! In the entire West Immortal Territory, almost all traces of the two men¡¯s anger fighting, the flames of war swept the Quartet, so that the entire Immortal Territory is very concerned! ¡°What¡¯s the situation¡­ First Heaven World has been extinct that many years, why can a will become immortal? Kill Immortal Territory?¡± ¡°The lower realm must appear After a major change, Immortal King Wuji¡¯s will also appeared on the Immortal Territory, vowing to kill the kings¡­what happened in the past?¡± ¡°In the lower realm, I am afraid there is something hidden in it. It¡¯s a big storm!¡± All parties are paying attention. Even among the immortal forces, the powerful Immortal Lord has opened their eyes, paying attention to the battle between Zhan Li and Shengjin Immortal Lord! On the third day, at dusk, somewhere on the ground, the scream of Immortal Lord shattered the sky! The ground exploded, forming a huge crater of horror. Immediately afterwards, in the West Immortal Territory, suddenly the sky was raining blood! ¡°Immortal Lord has fallen!¡± For a time, the entire West Immortal Territory was shaken! The Immortal Lord has fallen, feeding the Immortal Territory back, so he becomes a cultivation base essence, which turns into a rain of blood, and returns to Above the Heavens and Under the Earth! The rain of blood in the sky, also known as the cry of heaven, means the death of the immortal! ¡°Did the war come to an end? Immortal Lord, did you actually die?! Unbelievable!¡± ¡°How is it possible, that Zhan Li, isn¡¯t it said that it¡¯s not a surviving will? Can you actually fight the mighty Immortal Lord in the Western Immortal Territory?¡± ¡°Too terrifying!¡± Focus on all sides ! As for the immortal city of Saint-Gold, it broke down that day and fell into the doomsday. When the Immortal Lord withers, its inheritance will also strengthen great injury. This battle has finally come to an end! On that day, many Great Influence went to explore the decisive battle. ¡°Zhan Li has the soul flew away and scattered!¡± ¡°The divine gold of Immortal Lord, I don¡¯t know where I went¡­¡± ¡°At the scene, it seems that other auras have been found¡­¡± For a time, opinions were divergent! Finally, a magnificent voice came from the Immortal Territory Immortal Lord Temple in the west: ¡°The Immortal Lord died in battle, but there is a trace of blood essence, which is preserved in the west. In the Temple of Immortal Territory Immortal Lord, there is still hope of rebirth!¡± As soon as the news came out, there was a huge shock in all directions. Immortal Lord of the Holy Gold¡­¡­ Really died in battle! ¡°God, the Immortal Lord, the Immortal Lord, is one of the most powerful Immortal Lords in the Western Immortal Territory? It is said that he has the hope of proving the Immortal King, and now he actually died¡­ ¡± Everyone in the Immortal Territory shook. At this moment, in the upper level of Immortal Territory, a secret story is spreading quietly! ¡°A certain Immortal King left an Avatar in the lower realm as a backhand, waiting for the remnants of First Heaven World. When the Sword King Wuji sword intent rushed to the Immortal Territory, he had summon out there. Said Avatar, but then I lost contact with it completely¡­¡± This secret, very few people know about it. Only true powerhouse has heard of it. This secret is even more shocking than the news of the death of Immortal Lord! The upper level of Immortal Territory, for a time, all shakes. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that the lower realm can compete¡­ and even suppress the existence of the Immortal King Avatar?¡± ¡°Impossible, lower realm since ancient times, only First Heaven World Immortal King succeeded in preaching, and he is already dead. Together with his friend, Nan Immortal Territory Immortal King Wuji has been killed. Who else is in the lower realm?¡± ¡± Inspect Bai immediately Wan lower realm! Must find the source of this disaster!¡± All parties are paying attention immediately! Blue cloud immortal city. This place is an immortal city, where the Immortal Lord of Blue Cloud lives. Today, in the Immortal Lord great hall, an indifferent voice came out: ¡°Immediately pass on, search for the lower realm, must find the source!¡± Universal Sun Immortal City. ¡°Yuyang Immortal Lord Decree came out, with the nine Immortal Generals, immediately led people to the lower realm to search for the source of Sword King Wuji sword intent!¡± ¡­¡­ In the Immortal Lord Holy City, orders are constantly being issued! Immortal Territory looked towards lower realm together! ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the endless depths, in the clouds and clouds, in a majestic Immortal Palace. A pair of eyes are indeterminate, anger rises, it seems that Heaven and Earth Grand Dao are fluctuating with it. ¡°Trifling lower realm, who is it that imprisoned my Avatar?!¡± Terrifying existence muttered in a low voice, and immediately said: ¡°This seat is in a critical period and cannot Go in person¡­¡± With a flick of his finger, a stream of light traversed the entire Immortal Territory and appeared in the endless void ocean of the lower realm. The stream of light instantly turned into a silhouette. He wears dragon walk, tiger steps, wears an azure robe, and has a pair of eyes, just like stars in the dark night, and he seems to be able to see through the heavens! He is walking in the void ocean, looking for something! ¡­¡­ Chapter 135 The heavens. When the entire group such as Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing left the funeral mountain range, everything behind them suddenly disappeared. Nothing seems to exist. ¡°Leave Young Master, Young Master Dugu, what should I do today, please show me!¡± Alliance Leader Yue Poshan of the Earth Spirit Alliance, immediately moved towards Lu Rang dignifiedly The two saluted and asked. Now, they have respected Li Fan as the co-master! One of them, they all understand that it was the Lord of Heaven who bestowed it all. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lord of Heaven, they would have no chance to connect to the near-immortal Dao Palace. Secondly, there is an Undying and Inextinguishable hatred between First Heaven World and Immortal Territory. Now they have the inheritance of First Heaven World Immortal Dao Palace. In the future, Immortal Territory will find that they will never be allowed to live. Come down! So, only follow Lord of Heaven. After all, this Lord of Heaven is very likely to transcend immortality! This is their only way. The first website is ¡°Gentlemen temporarily to get back to the original sect, since today, Four Great Alliances, Profound Heaven Province must obey orders.¡± After hearing this, everyone bowed deeply! ¡°I will wait for the order!¡± ¡°I will wait for the order!¡± ¡­¡­ Later, Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing stepped onto the Transmission Formation, ready to leave. ¡°Hey, if we are going to raise pigs in your village, how can we find you?¡± At this time, Xia Yao caught up and asked. The silhouettes of Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing gradually disappeared, and only one voice came into her ears: ¡°Profound Heaven Province Southern Territory, Ashfire Mountain Range, everything, It¡¯s fate.¡± Xia Yao looked at the direction they disappeared, muttered: ¡°Profound Heaven Province¡­Southern Territory, Ashfire Mountain Range!¡± She turned her head and said: ¡°Qing Lan elder sister, shall we go directly to Profound Heaven Province?¡± Qing Lan nodded, took a deep breath and said: ¡°We must go to Profound Heaven Province!¡± ¡­ ¡­ Profound Heaven Province. Southern Territory. Southern Territory today is also a huge earthquake. The continuous fluctuations from Yellow Heaven Province directly shocked the world. Too terrifying. Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, all understand, all of this is mostly related to the two eldest apprentices sent by Li Fan. After returning to Supreme Flow Holy Land, a group of people are all anxious. ¡°What exactly happened today, that kind of horrible aura one after another, is it about to collapse?¡± ¡°Senior Li just played chess at random, and he achieved it. It¡¯s unthinkable to be an immortal. What¡¯s even more incredible is that in Yellow Heaven Province, there is an existence beyond immortality¡­¡± ¡°I simply doubt whether we are dreaming, Back to the ancient Mythological Era¡­¡± Holy Master Kong Ming, Dugu Chenlu, etc., are all sighed. Who can imagine that more than a month ago, this place was just a world of mysterious characters? Before that, they were still looking up at Pseudo-Immortal, wanting to see an immortal, but it was not available. Nowadays, even the existence of immortality that can only be heard in the legend, I have seen¡­ ¡°Senior Li¡¯s overall situation is too terrifying, I used to I thought that I was so lucky to be a part of the Senior Li chess bureau, and now I found out that we are really just ants, facing giant dragons without knowing¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang deeply moved. Everyone is also nodded, imagine that the overall situation under Senior Li¡¯s cloth actually involves immortality, the existence above immortality¡­ Thinking about it, their scalp is tingling! ¡°Transmission Formation is turned on, are the two senior Li¡¯s senior disciples coming back?¡± At this time, Ling Chao Holy Lord suddenly spoke. Everyone hurriedly gathered next to Transmission Formation. Not long after, a Space Gate suddenly opened, and then two silhouettes suddenly fell out of it. ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Just now, Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing both threw up suddenly! His face is pale, it seems that both of them are extremely weak! When I saw this, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others were all shocked! ¡°Two Young Masters, but there is a big battle?!¡± ¡°Are there chasers behind? Hurry, close Transmission Formation!¡± ¡± Can you actually hurt the two senior disciples of Senior Li like this? Ling¡¯er Alliance Leader and Qianning Alliance Leader, please take action!¡± Everyone is very anxious! You must know that these two d¨ªsciples of Li Fan are realm above the true fairy. Furthermore, there are treasures from Li Fan on the two of them. Being able to be so embarrassed, I am afraid that I have encountered a big enemy! ¡°No¡­not¡­¡± Lu Rang stood up with difficulty leaning on the pillar and said: ¡°We¡­ have motion sickness, Water! Give us water¡­¡± Motion sickness! ? Hearing this, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others are both startled. dignified Cultivator, is there such a saying? ¡­¡­ Soon, Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing finally rested and regained their spirits. ¡°Young Master Lu, what happened in Yellow Heaven Province?¡± ¡°Can you tell me?¡± Everyone said. Dugu Chenlu also looked towards Dugu Yuqing and said: ¡°Yuqing, what¡¯s going on over there? Why does this sword in your hand make my father want to worship¡­ ¡± He roughly said what happened in Yellow Heaven Province. This matter is not a secret. Everyone was shocked upon hearing this. ¡°Senior Li can let a Pseudo-Immortal, dead will breakthrough become truly immortal¡­too terrifying.¡± ¡°Immortal Dao Palace¡± , Imagination makes people feel terrible¡­¡± ¡°First Heaven World Immortal King ¡­¡­ Immortal King Wuji ¡­¡­ These are all taboos!¡± Several people are deeply moved. ! ¡°Furthermore, the existence of the First Heaven World Immortal King that killed the First Heaven World Immortal King in the past, also left an Avatar, waiting for me to shoot, wanting to do things of extinction.¡± Dugu Yuqing continued: ¡°Fortunately, the Master gave a dao chart when he left, and the Avatar has been locked into this dao chart.¡± He put Li Fan¡¯s The sunset dao chart, gave everyone a look. In the dao chart, a silhouette is moving towards the sunset approaching! ¡°Terrifying, too terrifying¡­ This is Avatar, it is most likely¡­those characters!¡± ¡°Senior Li actually received a picture¡­ ¡­ Senior Li too incredible, right? ¡± Everyone is full of emotion! ¡°Huh? Junior Brother, I found that this silhouette is closer to the sunset than before.¡± At this time, Lu Rang suddenly spoke, his eyes pointed and he noticed problem. Dugu Yuqing took a closer look and was shocked, saying: ¡°It is true, this silhouette¡­ seems to move in the painting, approaching the sunset!¡± > Lu Rang¡¯s face is a bit ugly, saying: ¡°When he approaches the sunset, he won¡¯t be able to break this painting and reappear, right?!¡± Thinking of the horror of the silhouette, the faces of Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing showed extremely solemn expressions. ¡°We have to go back to see the Master soon, this matter is terrifying, and only his Senior can handle it!¡± Dugu Yuqing spoke immediately, and now can¡¯t delay a moment. . They set off immediately. ¡­¡­ And now. Above the Immortal Territory. ¡°That¡¯s the sword intent of Immortal King Wuji¡­ Did he really fall¡­?¡± A group of powerful War Generals, standing in a lonely wasteland, The leader is a middle age person with a Great Iron Sword on his back. The muscles on both of his hands are like dragon-like dragon-like muscles. They are very strong. Their Battle Armor is mottled. They are obviously the iron-blooded Immortal General from the dead pile! Such an iron man, at this moment, in the open a pair of tiger eyes, he looks at the sky with tears, full of sorrow! Out of the Southern Territory, they have been looking for the source of One Sword Crushes The Southern Heavens in the past, because in their opinion, it must be someone related to Immortal King Wuji, and maybe even Immortal King Wuji himself¡­ But nowadays, a sword intent breaks through the boundary wall and returns to the Immortal Territory. They have heard the sound of iron-blood warfare towards their former enemy, and they understand¡­ Immortal King Wuji really fell! ¡°Immortal King has fallen¡­ Do I still have to look for it?¡± ¡°Immortal Lord Demon on the Sea of ??Forbidden, maybe it is fear that the Immortal King is not dead. Dare to move again. Now the entire Immortal Territory knows that the Immortal King has fallen¡­ I am afraid it will not be long before the Demon Race army will return in a swirl of dust.¡± ¡°How good is this¡­ ¡­¡± Behind this person, there are twelve powerful Immortal Generals. At this moment, they all look sentimental and feel confused. The sadness in the eyes of the man carrying the Great Iron Sword gradually dissipated, and he suddenly clenched his fists! ¡°Immortal King has already said that in the lower realm, there are real swords!¡± ¡°The real swords are hard to find in the world. There is no one in the world! The Immortal King has been spread! Under his sword dao, we must now go to the lower realm to find the descendants of the Immortal King and protect them from growing up!¡± ¡°No, this is our South Immortal Territory¡­ the only chance!¡± His words are firm! The 12 Immortal General behind him are also nodded! ¡­¡­ Chapter 136 The heavens. Southern Territory, Ashfire Mountain Range. Lu Rang, Dugu Yuqing and the others have rushed back to the small mountain village. When entering the small mountain village, everyone is sighed in relief. As long as they arrive here, even if they are truly immortal, they will not worry so much anymore. They soon arrived outside the small courtyard of Li Fan. Lu Rang stepped forward and pushed the door directly, walked into the small courtyard, and said: ¡°Master, we are back.¡± In the small courtyard, Li Fan is free, teaching Xin Ning to read poems while playing chess. His opponent is himself. Before I played chess for Lu Rang, although the opponent¡¯s chess power was not very good, it also made Li Fan a little interested, so I played a few games with myself. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°You come back, and this way, we can still successfully?¡± The other senior and junior brothers also stopped what they were doing and looked at Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing! Nan Feng, Zi Ling, Long Zixuan, etc., all have a touch of expectation and curiosity in their eyes They know that this time, the two Junior Brothers went out¡­ Waves! Even the level of existence above immortality and immortality has appeared. ¡°Reporting to Master, everything is going well for us.¡± Dugu Yuqing reported, saying: ¡°We have completed the task according to the meaning of the Master! ¡± He still has some emotion in his heart. If the Master tells himself and Lu Rang before setting off, this time he will face immortality and the existence above immortality. He probably wouldn¡¯t dare to go. ! Fortunately, the things in the Immortal Dao Palace are now available. He believes that that is the purpose of the Master. Li Fan also smiled when he heard the words. It seems that the task was completed perfectly this time. Dugu Yuqing has only been learning calligraphy for a while, so can he make his mark in the outside world? ¡°Where are the prizes? Show me.¡± Li Fan asked. He is quite curious about whether the competitions held by the outside world are generous or not. If I can, I might be able to participate in the future¡­ After hearing this, Dugu Yuqing was taken aback, but immediately understood! The ¡°prize¡± mentioned by the teacher must refer to the Broken Sword! For the teacher, this experience is a test for himself and the others, and the items that pass the test are naturally the so-called prizes! ¡°Here!¡± Dugu Yuqing immediately and respectfully offered Broken Sword. When everyone else sees this, they are all startled. ¡°This sword¡­ is terrifying, it doesn¡¯t exude a trace of horror, but it is like an abyss, deep and unmeasurable¡­¡± Long Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but speak! ¡°Although I lie dormant, I can still feel the invincible sharpness¡­ This sword, I am afraid I have drunk the blood of the true Buddha¡­¡± Qing Cheng Even more murmured, in his eyes, this sword is simply a big weapon! Great murderer! Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, the expressions are also huge shocks, just looking at this sword, they have a kind of unbearable pressure coming from their souls! ¡°This sword¡­ Just close, I almost want Dao Transformation¡­ It can absorb all the sword dao in the world?!¡± Dugu Chenlu even murmured! This is too terrifying. And Xin Ning also opened his eyes wide, looking at this Broken Sword incredible! This sword made her almost kneel down! Because this Broken Sword has been bathed in countless demonic blood, she even felt that among which is included the blood of the immortal Lord Demon, and even¡­ the blood of the Demon King beyond immortality! This is too afraid right? …â€? The only one from South Immortal Territory that can do this! Once a sword guarding the sky, shocking Demon Territory who dare not cross the sea of ​​taboos¡­ Promise fairy sword! ¡°It should be it¡­ In the world, only that sword has such terrifying power¡­ Why is this sword in the lower realm? Is the legend true?¡± Xin Ning muttered: ¡°the Immortal Territory south of the Sword King Wuji, because friends First Heaven World Immortal King killed, sword fight Immortal Territory kings ¡­¡­ fall in the realm Lower?¡± So, who is Li Fan anyway? Why does he know where this sword is? ? Moreover, you can easily send dísciple to get it¡­ When everyone was shocked, Li Fan took Broken Sword casually and held it in his hand. . Is Broken Sword actually? This prize is rare. Is it an antique or something? Li Fan said: ¡°The sword is okay, and the material used for the sword is also okay, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s broken¡­There will be a chance in the future, and it might be better to recast it.¡± Hearing this, everyone was even more shocked. This horrible Divine Sword, in Li Fan’s eyes, is just¡­ It’s okay¡­ It’s also okay¡­ ¡°Even the sword of Sword King Wuji, in his eyes, is just okay¡­¡± Xin Ning muttered, feeling a trance in his heart, what exactly he faced Existence¡­ Gong Ya has a more complex look. The more you understand the horror of this sword, the more you can feel that Li Fan¡¯s two faint comments are so frightening! And Dugu Yuqing, his eyes lit up and said; ¡°Master, are you familiar with Sword Forging Technique?¡± Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°Forging swords? Being a teacher is just right I know a thing or two about ironing¡­¡± Ironing? Everyone was taken aback. But then they all reacted! ¡°Senior Li¡¯s iron strike¡­refers to the avenue of refining!¡± Everyone understands it! In the eyes of the world, refining tools are profound and difficult to understand, but for the existence of Senior Li¡­ it is no different from the common blacksmith¡¯s ironing! Dugu Yuqing was overjoyed immediately, he knew the weight of Teacher Bai¡¯s words! For others, knowing a thing or two, maybe really just knowing a thing or two. However, everyone in the field understands that Li Fan has a little knowledge¡­it definitely means that this is another avenue that can lead to the limit. ¡°Dao of Refining is extremely complicated. Among thousands of Cultivators, there can only be one or two lucky ones who can refine tools¡­Senior Li is also proficient in this way.¡± ¡°Senior Li is really a pedantic man, I really want to know, is there anything in the world that his Senior doesn¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°Both ancient times, everything¡­no That¡¯s the case outside.¡± Everyone was also sighed with emotion. ¡°By the way, Master, one more thing, this time¡­There is one more person in your painting!¡± Dugu Yuqing continued to speak and took out Li Fan as a gift The Great Yang Avenue Painting, opened. Nan Feng and Zi Ling also got together. There is one more person in the Master¡¯s painting? What¡¯s the situation? A group of dísciples are very concerned. Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others are even more solemn. They all know that the things in this painting are extraordinary, and they involve existence above immortality. The scroll was opened, and everyone saw the red sun in the painting, as if they were picked into the scroll from the real world. The scroll was small, the sun was sinking, and it was full of some kind of impossibility. The words are right. At this moment, in the picture scroll, there is a silhouette approaching moving towards the red sun. ¡°One minute closer!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others were all surprised. Compared to the previous time in Supreme Flow Holy Land, this silhouette is closer to the red sun. ¡°This Avatar, but it belongs to the existence above immortality¡­ Once it gets close, it may break out of the picture scroll!¡± ¡°This is the Supreme Being once it gets out of trouble, 100 Ten thousand lower realm, I am afraid they will all be Heaven and Earth turning upside down, no one can stop¡­¡± They are all worried! As for Demon Commander Gong Ya, he just glanced from a distance, but there was a sting in his eyes, almost bleeding, and hurriedly lowered his head! ¡°Lord Demon¡­that silhouette is trapped in the painting. I am afraid, that silhouette is extremely terrifying existence¡­¡± She sounded transmission in horror! As a generation of Demon Commander, she knows more about terrifying existence! There is a saying in the world: ¡°Immortal King is not visible!¡± Those who look directly at the Immortal King often have all kinds of weird and terrifying things happen, and many people will die suddenly. Xin Ning also took a look, muttered: ¡°In this painting, is there an Immortal King¡¯s Avatar trapped? It¡¯s too awesome right? ¡­¡­¡± This is simply not Dare to imagine. Immortal King, that is Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, the real Supreme Being. Even for hundreds of thousands of years, it is difficult to have one. Immortal King, is the pronoun of invincibility. Now, an Immortal King¡¯s Avatar is actually trapped by a painting¡­ If this spreads out, the entire Immortal Territory will burst into waves! …â€? And Li Fan, taking a look at his painting, can¡¯t help but feel a little unpleasant! Who is this, so ignorant of social ethics, scribbling on your own paintings? It¡¯s too much, no quality! Furthermore, this is a silhouette, although the painting is dim, but it is vaguely visible that it is a man, painting a fairy or something, it can be said to be a flying fairy in the day, it is a bit fancy¡­ Now, it is Really ugly! ¡°Master, this, what can I do¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing was a little nervous. Although Li Fan is unhappy, he doesn’t blame Dugu Yuqing and others, and said calmly: ¡°It’s okay, there’s no major event, just get pen and ink.¡± Hearing that, everyone in the field was bright in their eyes. Immediately, Zi Ling took the pen and ink from the study. Everyone is looking at Li Fan. I saw Li Fan swipe a big pen, soaked in ink strokes, and suddenly passed over the scroll! With this stroke of his painting, everyone in the field seems to feel a trembling from the soul, as if an indescribable existence is passing away, the road is roaring, and the laws are intertwined! With the stroke of Li Fan, the silhouette in this Great Yang Avenue Painting was actually erased by Li Fan¡­! In an instant, everyone is dumbfounded! Deadly, completely dead! Chapter 137 Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others saw it, they were dumbfounded in an instant, and they looked at this scene inconceivably! It¡¯s like seeing a ghost! This is all right? You must know, that¡­ is a living terrifying existence? Even though it is just an Avatar, it is also the Avatar of the Immortal King, possessing the invincible power of Above the Heavens and Under the Earth¡­ However, now it has been wiped out. ? How is this possible! ¡°No¡­ no more? Did the existence in this disappear like this?¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord, the whole person was shocked. ¡°Unbelievable, Senior Li this stroke¡­ directly makes this Avatar completely disappear from this World¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang is also dumbfounded, this scene, It¡¯s incredible¡­ remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Master, an Immortal King¡¯s Avatar was wiped out in one stroke, but the opponent didn¡¯t even have a splash?¡± Dugu Yuqing and Lu Rang, even more so Glancing at each other in shock. They are very clear about how terrifying this Avatar is. And Demon Commander Gong Ya, seeing this scene, almost fainted. For her, the impact is too strong. It makes her feel that what she sees is an illusion, not reality at all¡­ That¡¯s the Immortal King. Obliterate¡­ ¡°Could it be that I still underestimated the strength of this senior¡­ This is too terrifying. What is he hiding here for?¡± Xin Ning Mumbling, feeling that his ¡°young¡± mind has been severely impacted! An Immortal King¡¯s Avatar was wiped out by Li Fan¡­ However, Li Fan was very indifferent, smiling and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t this all right?¡± He looked towards Zi Ling with a smile, and said: ¡°Have you learned? As long as you use your heart, no one can dirty your paintings.¡± ¡°As long as you already have understood clearly in the mind of your own paintings, and you can grasp every stroke, then you can restore your own paintings anytime, anywhere.¡± After hearing this, Zi Ling It was a surprise, and then hurriedly nodded, Master is teaching himself the great way. Is it possible that one day I can actually be like Master¡­with a paintbrush, I can obliterate such an existence? She was so excited that she exploded! ¡°Master, and there is something wrong with my grass¡­¡± Lu Rang hurriedly took the grass off his back and said: p> ¡°When I went out this time, some ashes floated in. I feel that the grass is getting more and more wrong¡­¡± After hearing this, everyone was taken aback? Ashes? ¡°Dugu Junior Brother, what is going on? Why do I feel that this grass seems to have life, and there is also a feeling that I dare not look directly at it¡­¡± Nan Feng moved towards Dugu Yuqing to ask. Dugu Yuqing is a complex look, said: ¡°Lu Rang Senior the Brother of said ashes should be Immortal King ¡­¡­ ashes.¡± smell In other words, everyone present was dead silent again. No, the ashes of Immortal King? ! The formation eye fainted for a while. What¡¯s the situation? Immortal King, isn¡¯t that Supreme Being of aloof and remote? It only exists in Myths and Legends. It is said that in the Immortal Territory, as long as the name of the Immortal King is mentioned, it will attract all kinds of mutations¡­no one is respectful. But now, Senior Li just picked up the pen and arbitrarily obliterated an Avatar of Immortal King. Now, two d¨ªsciples of Senior Li, one got the Broken Sword of Immortal King, and the other Is it planting a pot of grass with the ashes of Immortal King floating in it? ? Is Immortal King a Chinese cabbage¡­ At the same time, everyone looked at the pot of grass incredible! Even the ashes of the Immortal King have to cling to the grass in it. How terrible is it? Li Fan frowned upon hearing this. This Lu Rang is really amazing! You let the ashes float in? However, it seems that there is no problem¡­ he immediately said: ¡°This little thing, what is worth making a fuss about nothing? The ashes and the ashes are the same, both It¡¯s a kind of fertilizer, and it¡¯s also good for grass¡­¡± After hearing this, Lu Rang was taken aback. Everyone was even more dumbfounded, and they all suspected that they had heard it wrong¡­ The same as the ash? Fertilizer, fertilizer? ? The ashes of the first generation of Immortal King, in the eyes of Senior Li, are so not worth mentioning¡­ This kind of realm¡­ This kind of height¡­ ¡­ Everyone feels that their world view seems to have collapsed at this moment! ¡­¡­ And now. In the endless lower realm in the void ocean. A horrible silhouette is wandering in the sky. One step out is a thousand ten thousand li. When you scan it, you can clearly understand what happened in the countless Sea Territory. However, suddenly this silhouette stopped, and two horrible rays of light burst out of his eyes! It¡¯s like two flames in the dark night, wherever your eyes pass, countless small worlds explode directly, the creatures die out, and the world turns into dust! In a fit of anger, Star River trembled! ¡°Who dares to destroy my Avatar?!¡± He is angry roar, one after another qi energy overflows from his body. The place where these qi energy passed, instantly set off a big storm in the entire void ocean, destroying the world vortex one by one, for several million li! Thousands of lower realm, all because of his anger, instantly fell into the doomsday storm! ¡°Immortal King can kill my Avatar, it must be the Immortal King¡­on top of Immortal Territory, is there a traitor like Immortal King Wuji?!¡± He was shouted in a low voice. After that, he stood in the Void Sea Territory for a long time, but lost his way! Lower realm Nowhere! The Void Sea Territory is infinite. The lower realm recognized and controlled by the Immortal Territory is no more than a million, but there are more, hidden in the more secret Sea Territory, some Sea Territory, even the Immortal King has never set foot¡­ Previously, I could use that Avatar to find an opponent, but now, even a little direction has been lost¡­ ¡°This king, return to Immortal Territory¡­¡± He suddenly waved his hand and directly tore the void. Next moment, he has already appeared on the wild Immortal Territory. He didn¡¯t go back to his Immortal Palace, but stepped out to reach the hidden Dao Palace somewhere. ¡°Immortal King An Tuo, come and meet old friends!¡± He said. Dao Palace was shocked, but it didn¡¯t open. A huge illusory shadow appeared on Dao Palace. It was also an indifferent silhouette. ¡°Immortal King An Tuo, what¡¯s the matter here?¡± The other party spoke indifferently. ¡°Immortal King Yu Lan, here, I want to ask you to take action and deduct a cause and effect!¡± Immortal King An Tuo said. Immortal King Yu Lan on the opposite side said indifferently: ¡°Hehe, please do it? Does this matter involve other Immortal Kings? It involves the Immortal King Realm world, at a price. It¡¯s not small¡­¡± Immortal King An Tuo said one word: ¡°No matter what the cost!¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time, at this moment. In the vast ocean of void, there is a white world somewhere. This piece of world is very vast, and it is also the ¡°µØ¡± character world, but it is as large as the ordinary earth character world! Earthbright World! Earthbright World has a vast territory, undulating mountains and rivers, and the rich Immortal Spirit Energy has given birth to countless powerhouses in this land. Heavenly Immortal is endless, and there are also many golden immortals! In the Earthbright World Central Territory, a grand palace. This place is one of the Golden Immortal Rank dynasties of Earthbright World and the Imperial Palace of the Xuanming dynasty. At this moment, Zhao Chenxing, the emperor of the Xuanming Dynasty, hurried to a great hall. On the way, he has gone through the 3rd-layer Formation before finally reaching the palace. Limitless Palace. This palace looks magnificent than any one in the dynasty! However, it is impossible to perceive its existence in the outside world. It is hidden by powerful existence using the secret technique, and only Zhao Chenxing, who knows the mystery, can find it. Before Zhao Chenxing walked up to the great hall step by step, he said deeply: ¡°Subordinate Zhao Chenxing, come and see you!¡± ¡± Go in.¡± An indifferent voice sounded in the great hall. Zhao Chenxing entered immediately. In the great hall, a group of elderly people are already sitting! The breath of each one is very powerful! The weakest ones are all golden immortals! The author above is an old man with divine poise and sagelike features, who gently shakes a yellowed cat fan in his hand. This person is the dignified master of Shengzong Senluo in Earthbright World, Lin Wenshi! Shen Luo Shengzong has a great attempt to lower realm, and has long grasped this world in secret! However, Earthbright World is a medium-sized world in the ¡°Earthbright World¡±. It has too old power. Many people who have entered the Immortal Territory have walked out of the world¡­ Even, Some people from Earthbright World who once entered the Immortal Territory have already gained a certain status in the Immortal Territory! Moving Earthbright World is likely to make Immortal Territory aware. Before the conspiracy is realized, the Saint Zong Sanluo is unwilling to alarm the Immortal Territory. So, hidden in the Imperial court of Emperor Xuanming! Lin Wenshi glanced at Zhao Chenxing lightly, and said: ¡°A few days ago, Earth Spirit divided all the rudder owners, and Soul Lamp was completely destroyed.¡± ¡°Even the main hall, Elder Song Chengzhou, who was sent to help out, is dead.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Chenxing suddenly started, his eyes filled with incredible expressions. The Earth Spirit sub-rudder is completely destroyed? Even Song Chengzhou is dead? Gosh , what happened! ¡°According to investigations, the hundreds of lower realms originally controlled by Earth Spirit¡¯s separate rudders are even more integrated, but they are not controlled by us.¡± Lin Wenshi faintly Continue to speak. Zhao Chenxing was taken aback, could it be said that someone would dare to oppose Sen Luo Tang? He spoke respectfully and said: ¡°What can his subordinates do?¡± In the outside world, he is the emperor of aloof and remote of the Xuanming dynasty , Is the golden fairy that can be moved unhindered in the whole world, and is well-known in the entire Earthbright World. But, here, he bowed his knees! Because he deeply understands that any of these people in front of him can easily crush him, and the forces behind them are the existence that they can only look up to the Ming Dynasty! Lin Wenshi, said every word: ¡°Previously, there was news from the Earth Spirit sub-rudder, claiming that there are taboo treasures in the pile of small worlds they control, so, The church sent Elder Song to go.¡± ¡°Now, I want you to spread this news to the entire Earthbright World immediately!¡± ¡°I believe, the temptation of taboo artifacts , Will let the forces of Earthbright World unite and go to attack that world¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhao Chenxing was shocked. A touch of complexity flashed in his eyes, he understood what the old man meant. Obviously, the death of Song Chengzhou and the complete destruction of the Earth Spirit split the rudder, making Limitless Palace also jealous. Therefore, to release this news, it is precisely to use the countless forces and sects of Earthbright World to test! But he said nothing, respectfully: ¡°Subordinates obey!¡± After that, he left. Many Elders in the great hall also dispersed immediately. ¡°Hall Lord, why bother with so much trouble? You should send someone directly to destroy that realm.¡± An Elder stayed, with Asked inexplicably. In Lin Wenshi¡¯s old eyes, there is a deep look of dreading in his eyes, saying: ¡°Do you know what happened to Immortal Territory recently?¡± p> Elder shook his head and said: ¡°The subordinates don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Zhan Li of First Heaven World actually proclaimed immortality, killed Immortal Territory, and fought with the Immortal Lord. The final outcome is that the Immortal Lord of the Immortal Lord is destroyed¡­¡± Hearing this, this Elder suddenly held breath cold air and said: ¡°How is this possible!¡± > Lin Wenshi also sighed and said: ¡°No one can imagine, but this has already happened.¡± ¡°Immortal falls¡­ Blood on Immortal Territory rain float in the air, it¡¯s a matter of how many of the era, have not happened Moreover, dead or Saint golden Immortal Lord powerful figures such ¡­¡­ ¡°? ¡°What does this matter have to do with the new Great World that the Earth Spirit separates the rudder to promote integration?¡± Lin Wenshi said: ¡°Of course it is, because of the Great World. The current center was originally called¡­Profound Heaven World!¡± Profound Heaven World! Elder suddenly eyes shrank! ¡°Could it be that the legend is true? First Heaven World was shattered into countless small worlds?¡± He muttered. ¡°As soon as our sub-rudder had an accident, the remnants of First Heaven World killed the Immortal Territory. This is a coincidence, so I have to be careful¡­¡± Lin Wenshi said: ¡°You must know that almost all Great Influences in the Immortal Territory have begun to search the lower realm to find the reason why the will can prove immortality¡­¡± Elder couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Immortal Lord knows what happened here?¡± Lin Wenshi deeply nodded, said: ¡°Immortal Lord I believe that it is very likely to contain great terror, and it may also contain unparalleled opportunity, so I ordered, carefully probed, and reported at any time¡­¡± ¡°This is the Immortal Lord Decree!¡± Elder hears Say, I understand it all! Faced with this situation, you can¡¯t be too careful! You must know that it involves First Heaven World, and it involves the horrible secret that can make the will immortal¡­ ¡°Subordinates understand, let¡¯s do it with all my strength!¡± He immediately spoke, turned and left! ¡­¡­ Soon after, in Earthbright World, a news suddenly spread all over the world. In a world not too far away from Earthbright World, there is a forbidden treasure! As soon as the news came out, the entire Earthbright World was a sensation! ¡­¡­ Chapter 138 ¡°What? A small Xuanzi world, is it possible to hide taboo artifacts? Really?¡± ¡°Message The source? I feel like catching the wind and catching the shadow !¡± ¡°If there are forbidden artifacts, then it is really a great opportunity!¡± The Great Influence of Earthbright World are all concerned. This news. However, most people are skeptical. ¡°It¡¯s true, Observing Heaven Sect discovered that in the Void Sea Territory hundreds thousand li away, there was a vortex that destroyed the world some time ago, but what¡¯s weird is that the last is destroyed. World vortex did not cause a devastating disaster, but because of this, a new Great World was formed there!¡± Soon, a news came out again. ¡°According to predictions, only forbidden artifacts can protect the little world over there from invasion!¡± As soon as this statement was made, many forces were unable to sit still. Observing Heaven Sect is an ancient sect of Earthbright World. It specializes in Void Sea Territory and is almost indisputable in the world, so it has a very high status in Earthbright World. The news published by this sect will not be false! The first website is ¡°In any case, the formation of a new Great World, deserve to go!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Call all Heavenly Immortal!¡± One The imperial imperial court, the mighty emperor opened his mouth and said: ¡°This emperor will lead you to conquer this Void Sea Territory and build an immortal empire!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Forbidden artifacts? Hehe, it¡¯s worth fighting!¡± In a swamp of bones, a demon transformed by Yin Qi, whispered, as he raised his hand, there were suddenly countless bones behind him The army, all stood up! ¡­¡­ Soon, all Great Influences made their voices willing to go. Taking this opportunity, Zhao Chenxing, the emperor of the Xuanming Dynasty, issued an appeal: ¡°It shows that the Earthbright World coalition forces have broken through the new Great World, divided resources, and opponents¡¯ taboo artifacts. Let¡¯s talk about distribution after getting it!¡± As soon as this statement came out, it was supported by a lot of Great Influence. ¡°Hehe, a small New World, need such a big fanfare? We Xuanyuan Family set off first!¡± However, some powerful forces are not given to the Xuanming Dynasty Mianzi, dispatched on its own, and sent a void seaship that day, passed the boundary wall, moved towards that new Great World coordinate and left! ¡­¡­ Heaven. Profound Heaven Province is very lively recently. The highest figures in the major leagues arrived here with their talents. ¡°Earth Spirit Alliance, come and serve the Profound Heaven Alliance!¡± ¡°Earth Wind Alliance, from today onwards, only Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning Alliance Leaders have ordered Honor!¡± ¡°Earth Origin Alliance, come and report!¡± ¡­¡­ All major alliances, come! Because, when Dugu Yuqing left in Yellow Heaven Province, many cloth powerhouses that got the opportunity of the immortal Dao Palace were allowed to follow the orders of the Profound Heaven Alliance. So, they are all here. ¡°So many people¡­¡± Supreme Flow Holy Land, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning looked at the top figures of Great Influence, all with a little surprise. Some time ago, the major leagues came, or for coming to grab Profound Heaven Province. Now, all attitudes have changed drastically! Come and take orders! ¡°All this is because of Senior Li¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang said with emotion, ¡°The lonely Young Master said , In each Great Influence, there are characters who have got the immortal inheritance, and those inheritance, without a doubt, was given by Senior Li!¡± ¡°Now, Senior Li wants them to come here because he wants to Do you want to form a¡­celestial army?¡± After hearing this, everyone looked terrified! ¡°It should be like this. Senior Li is Lord of Heaven. Obviously, he wants to reinvigorate the power of First Heaven World, and we, and the people in the major alliances, are the embryonic form of the heavenly army. ¡­¡­¡± Dugu Chenlu murmured! ¡°I was in a trance, as if I saw the grand blueprint of Senior Li¡­¡± Everyone was full of emotion! ¡°After today, you can live in Profound Heaven Province cultivation and work together for Lord of Heaven!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er, with an empress posture, stepped forward to face each other The big league speaks! ¡°As you bid!¡± ¡°As you bid!¡± The major leagues shouted in unison. Time flies. In the next period of time, people from all major leagues are accelerating their cultivation! Now, with the integration of New World and the Profound Heaven Province rooted in World Tree, Spiritual Qi is extremely rich, and Immortal Spirit Energy has been born, which is very suitable for cultivation. In the major leagues, the three hundred people who got the immortal inheritance were gathered by Huo Ling¡¯er to form a ¡°Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals¡±! ¡°Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals Vice Hall Master Yue Poshan, the breakthrough has reached the 9th Heavenly Layer of Golden Immortal, and will soon enter the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal realm!¡± ¡°genius Qing Lan, an overnight success Immortal, it¡¯s close to the True Immortal Realm world!¡± ¡°Xia Yao is no less than letting go, and is about to become a real immortal!¡± Rapid progress! Holy Lord Yuan Yang, Dugu Chenlu, etc., were led by Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning to enter the small mountain village for cultivation again. Here, they are rapid progress! ¡°Brother Dugu sword intent is so terrifying and has entered the Golden Immortal Realm world?¡± Everyone was surprised that Dugu Chenlu was very powerful and became the first native Golden Immortal in Profound Heaven Province! ¡°I am ashamed to say that Senior Li¡¯s realm is too high for me to look at, so recently it was comprehend my son Yuqing¡¯s sword dao cultivation¡­¡± Dugu Chenlu Is speaking with emotion! ¡°Lao Na is only one step away from the Golden Immortal Realm world. It is also the Qing Cheng of my temple, which gave me a lot of inspiration¡­¡± Holy Master Kong Ming is also Speak! Among them, the fastest growing ones are Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning. After all, these two people are too deep in Good Fortune. From time to time, they can go to the small courtyard to have some tea and listen to Li Fan preaching. ¡°The two Alliance Leaders have also entered the Heavenly Immortal Realm world, and the foundation is much stronger than us!¡± Everyone looked at Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning , Is also full of envy and emotion! Soon, half a month passed. ¡°Report¡ª¡± Today, an urgent letter suddenly came: ¡°reporting to two Alliance Leaders, found in the Void Sea Territory A fleet is approaching our heavens!¡± Suddenly, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others were shocked. ¡°Send orders, gather people, and gather at Supreme Flow Holy Land!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said! Not long after, the people of Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others gathered together. ¡°Reporting to Alliance Leader, I have sent an Emissary to ask the other party¡¯s intentions, but the other party directly abolished the cultivation base, and the other party let us surrender immediately and give the entire world!¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord spoke heavily and said: ¡°The opponent should be from another Great World and can cross the Void Sea Territory. It is very not simple!¡± Heard, in the field. Everyone is very angry! ¡°What do you think of yourself?!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er angrily said: ¡°Palace Master Yue, you take someone with me!¡± Yue Poshan immediately got up and said: ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­ In a short while, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others have already appeared outside the boundary. Here, they saw hundreds of huge warships in the Void Sea Territory ahead! Those warships can withstand the impact of the ripples of the void! ¡°Who is in front, why do you come to my heaven?!¡± Yue Poshan stepped forward to speak! ¡°Hehe, heaven?¡± On a void seaship at the forefront of the fleet, a middle age person stood with his hand holding his hand, said with a sneer: ¡°A group of ants, also Dare to use such a world name?¡± ¡°Immediately acknowledge allegiance, and donate all resources, I Xuanyuan Family, I will spare you not to die, otherwise¨C¡± ¡°This world is completely destroyed !¡± He is domineering! ¡°Your Excellency thinks that there is no one in the heavens, so you can handle it at will?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er stepped forward and shouted. ¡°Heaven? By the way, this is just the realm of ants. For us, Earthbright World, you are not even a grain of sand on the side of the road!¡± He said indifferently , Said: ¡°Since the stubborn, then die¨C¡± A raised hand, the powerful Power of Immortal Spirit swept across Huo Ling¡¯er and others! He wants to raise his hand to kill everything! Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are all discolored, very angry, this is also bully intolerably! ¡°Dare!¡± Yue Poshan stepped out and punched out. In an instant, the void exploded, and the opponent¡¯s Power of Immortal Spirit disappeared! ¡°What? Such a powerful golden fairy?!¡± Xuanyuan Family¡¯s middle age person startled. When he was shocked, Huo Ling¡¯er had already ordered: ¡°Kill!¡± Everyone in the heavens will be killed instantly! A big battle suddenly broke out in the Void Sea Territory. ¡­¡­ After a long time. The corpse floats in the Void Sea Territory, without boundary protection, and quickly decays into ashes. ¡°All destroyed, with such strength, dare to come to our heavens to court death?¡± Everyone sneered. In this battle, the heavens have won! ¡°The opponent¡¯s strength is very strong, and it is only the vanguard, we have to be careful!¡± Yue Poshan said in a deep voice! The middle age person of Xuanyuan Family has just fought with him. If it weren¡¯t for Huo Ling¡¯er to make a timely move, I am afraid it would still be impossible to tell the winner! Huo Ling¡¯er took a deep breath, saying: ¡± Let¡¯s pass the order down, Heaven¡­ You must be ready for the battle!¡± ¡°Opponent, Earthbright World!¡± Chapter 139 Earthbright World. The news that the entire army of Xuanyuan Family has been wiped out will come back soon! In an instant, many Great Influences of Earthbright World are all startled. ¡°What, Xuanyuan Family was completely wiped out?¡± ¡°The patriarch of Xuanyuan Family, I remember the 8th Heavenly Layer of Jinxian, right? Can kill him¡­ this new In the world, the strength of the indigenous people is not weak! ¡°Xuanyuan Family is a lesson from the past. It is risky to act rashly! Perhaps, forming a coalition force is indeed the wisest choice! ¡± For a time, Earthbright World of many forces, but because of this incident, and reached a consensus! after a number of forces are acting alone want to give up the idea, adding In the coalition advocated by the Xuanming Dynasty! Xuanming Dynasty, the imperial capital. ¡°Golden Immortal Rank Aristocratic Family Wang Family patriarch is here! ¡± ¡± Golden Immortal Rank Sect SECT Gold Radiance to! ¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao.net ¡°The Chen Dynasty Old Sovereign is here!¡± ¡± ¡­¡­ There are nearly 100 Golden Immortal Rank characters! This is the confidence of the Earthbright World coalition forces! In the lower realm, Earthbright World Even in the realm of the word, it is considered a medium world. ¡°Emperor Xuanming, we can go!¡± ¡± Gold Radiance Sect Sect Master also spoke. Emperor Xuanming Zhao Chenxing immediately stood up and said: ¡°The void seaships gather, and the coalition forces set off!¡± ¡± At the same time, when the coalition forces of Earthbright World began to advance, Earthbright World declared that the Ming Dynasty In the Imperial Palace, a great hall suddenly appeared. Sen Luo branch! The dignified master Lin Wenshi walked out of it. Behind him, there are eight breaths that are terrifying Elder! p> ¡°The cannon fodder has already been dispatched, we should also follow up, take a good look at the new Great World, what is the depth¡­¡± Lin Wenshi said, stepping out, The entire group has disappeared! ¡­¡­ At this moment. Heaven. Supreme Flow Holy Land. People from all major leagues have gathered. People from Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals have also gathered. ¡°We have nothing to Earthbright World. know. ¡± Everyone is nodded! ¡°It¡¯s about the survival of the entire heaven, we must do our best!¡± ¡± ¡°Besides, for such a big thing, I think we still have to report to Senior Li¡­¡± Dugu Chenlu It is talking . Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning are also nodded, saying: ¡°We will go to see Senior Li afterwards! ¡± ¡°One Sword Splitting The Heavens, One Sword Splitting The Heavens! ¡± A sword intent of I Am Invincible came out spontaneously! He drew it with one stroke! The front of the pen has taken it, and the word ¡°Ò»¡± on the rice paper is like a silver hook and iron painting! At this moment, he pinned the Promise Broken Sword around his waist and whispered softly! The breath of his whole person burst out suddenly! ¡°Golden fairy? ! ¡± When Qing Cheng swept the floor, he couldn¡¯t help but Open your mouth. Beside, Nan Feng seems to be inspired by the Dugu Yuqing sword intent just now, and the sound of the piano moves! In the sound of the piano, a peerless sword intent has evolved. This is exactly the sword intent of Dugu Yuqing! Her piano sound fell, like a god sword cry, everyone in the field could not tell the difference between the sword intent of Dugu Yuqing just now ! ! ¡°You can obliterate immortal existence under one stroke. To do this, you must know your world well¡­¡± Zi Ling was painting, realizing how Li Fan killed the Immortal King that day¡­ After a long time, she wrote! A vivid picture appeared immediately , It was also a round of red sun, but the red sun she painted today seemed to have life, shining on a world! ¡°Zi Ling Senior Sister, thanks to his painting skills, is also striving Enter the Golden Immortal Realm¡­¡± Everyone also exclaimed. Instead, it was Long Zixuan and Qing Cheng, there was not much movement. However, one day, when the carp was swimming in the pond, Long Zixuan¡¯s nine golden and flawless dragon souls shook the sky, with great power¡­Almost only Nan Feng¡¯s piano sound suppressed him! And Qing Cheng, the mountain does not leak, but the broom in his hand, Dao Rhyme breeds every time he sweeps it, the whole person seems deep and unmeasurable¡­¡­ Only Lu Rang, realm still stays In Profound Immortal realm, the silly planting grass every day is absolutely obsessed! However, no one dares to despise him. On the contrary, the pot of grass he is planting now makes everyone endlessly afraid! After all, that¡¯s the grass nourished by the ashes of the Immortal King¡­ ¡°This guy, won¡¯t you really plant an Immortal King? Come on? Then too terrifying¡­¡± Gong Ya looked at Lu Rang, whispered and muttered. She held tea in her hand and stepped forward respectfully Li Fan pours tea. Li Fan is teaching Xin Ning to read poems. At this moment, he can¡¯t help but pause slightly , saying : ¡°Gong Ya, do you know the true meaning of tea?¡± ¡± Gong Ya startled, but then shakes his head, said:¡± Gong Ya unknown. ¡± ¡°The common folks often pay attention to the etiquette of making tea, but the process of making tea is actually very simple. ¡± ¡± tea, after all, is the boiling water, cook the tea scent out of it, so long as the tea can do to distinguish the texture of tea, choose the right water temperature, taking a dip enough Time, it¡¯s that simple. ¡± Hearing this, Gong Ya suddenly flashed a flash of light in his heart. ¡°Boiling water, cooking the fragrance of tea¡­¡± She muttered a. ¡°Only by doing this can you become immortal, proving Lord Demon! ¡± ¡°And what the master said, using boiling water to cook the fragrance of tea, is it pointing me to the need to make all the demonic energy¡­ like tea, cooked Cook it again? ¡± ¡°Qianning, wait, come to see Senior Li. ¡± outside, Mu Qianning and the others of the voice. ¡± Come. ¡± ¡°A group of senior Li¡¯s seniors seem to have made amazing progress¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang muttered. ¡°It seems that it will not take long, Senior Li¡¯s disciplines will appear in the heavens¡­¡± What did Dugu Chenlu think of. ¡°Why are you here? Has the development been smooth recently? ¡± After all, Li Fan is still worried about finding a discipline. Let Lu Rang be a big Mouth followed out, but did not abduct anyone back. ¡°Senior, but recently someone sailed from the Void Sea Territory in an attempt to occupy the heaven¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯ er then opened his mouth and said: ¡°The opponent¡¯s first temptation has been suppressed by us, but we expect that the opponent will have an even more fierce offensive! ¡± Li Fan was dumbfounded when he heard it. Sailing from the Void Sea Territory¡­ Void Sea Territory, to him In terms of it, it is simply an untouchable concept¡­ Is Cultivator¡¯s world so magnificent and magnificent? To do a business, you can cross the world. p> This kind of thing, I am a mortal, I don¡¯t know anything, if I ¡¯m not proficient in calligraphy and painting, I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to hear it¡­ And Mu Qianning and the others came to visit, obviously , I¡¯m asking for help again. Those who are robbing business from the other world must inevitably compete again in the art of painting and calligraphy. ¡°I understand ¡± Li Fan opened his mouth, looked towards Zi Ling next to him, and said, ¡°Missy, this time, are you going? ¡± ¡°Ah¡­me, me? ¡± She was a little surprised. Li Fan said: ¡°Um, you go-winning or losing is not important, mainly, this is also an opportunity to test yourself. ¡± Although she has entered the Golden Immortal Realm world, she still can¡¯t control Li Fan¡¯s brush! ¡°Then I will make another one for you as a teacher¡ª¡± After that, he got up and plucked the chicken feathers again! The local chicken over there , Seeing Li Fan walking over, they squatted on the ground very docilely, not daring to move at all. Not long after, he had already pulled out a bunch of hairs and made a pen , Handed it to Zi Ling and said: ¡°Try this. ¡± ¡°Zi Ling Senior Sister¡­Master made the¡¯chicken pen¡¯, with great formidable power¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing said, ¡°Congratulations. ¡± Heard, Zi Ling is crazy and said:¡± Do not say I was a feather pen! ¡± ¡± I ¡­¡­ I want to be called ¡®Phoenix Feather Quill¡¯! ¡± Next, Li Fan also looking thoughtful opening, said:¡± Well ¡­¡­ Phoenix Feather Quill good to hear, called the Phoenix Feather Quill it. ¡± After hearing this, Dugu Yuqing¡¯s face suddenly turned green. They are all the same pens, why do they call their own pens so bad?! ¡°Ah¡­no, I also want to change my name to¡­Phoenix Sky Quill! ¡± He protested! ¡­¡­ Chapter 140 outside The Heaven. In the Void Sea Territory. The densely packed black spots, like floating on the water, come in clusters. As the distance gets closer, the black spots gradually become larger, turning into a leaf, a sycamore tree, and when they get closer, every void seaship is more like a mountain! ¡°God, is this Earthbright World¡­ so powerful? So many void sea ships¡­ there are tens of thousands of ships, right?¡± ¡°Unbelievable, I feel Arrived in the breath of countless golden immortals¡­It is also the Earth Character World, but even if the original Earth Origin World, Earth Spirit World, and Earth Wind World are all added up, there is no half of the other party, right?¡± ¡°So A strong lineup, if it were the previous Celestial Realm, it can really surrender, but now, we also have the strength of the first battle!¡± From the Celestial Realm side, watching the Earthbright World army approaching ahead , Everyone is also talking! From a quantitative point of view, the strength of the two sides is very different. Earthbright World has a lot of void sea ships, tens of thousands, but there are only more than 1,000 in the entire Celestial Realm. Finally, countless Earthbright World void sea ships have been lined up outside the Sea Territory in the heavens! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°The ants in this world, don¡¯t surrender quickly, waiting here, do you want courting death?¡± On the Void Seaship of the Chen Dynasty , An Old Sovereign master spoke coldly, and the powerful Golden Immortal Rank cultivation base, hiding the sky and covering the earth was released! On the side of the heavens, Huo Ling¡¯er stepped forward, with an empressive posture, cold and authentic: ¡°This is the heaven!¡± ¡°The heavens You have never had anything to do with Earthbright World. You have fought against each other with the intent to occupy. Do you really think that the heavens are at the mercy of others ?!¡± After hearing her question, everyone in Earthbright World laughed disdainfully. stand up. ¡°Hehe, heaven? A group of ants are really arrogant, dare to use this name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know good or bad, even if we Earthbright World, we don¡¯t dare to touch the word¡¯Ì졯 !¡± ¡°Such a world of ants, dare to call the world of heaven, arrogantly, you should kill!¡± A golden fairy speaks! They are like aloof and remote! At this time, Zhao Chenxing of the Xuanming Dynasty also stepped forward immediately, shouted loudly: ¡°The ants ahead, immediately put down all their weapons and destroy their cultivation base, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me Earthbright The World Allied Forces are killing!¡± ¡°I count down three times. If I don¡¯t surrender, our allied forces will slaughter them all in this world!¡± He stared at Huo Ling ¡®er waited and raised his hand. But Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are just indifferent! ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡°One!¡± Zhao Chenxing waved his hand suddenly and said: ¡± Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± In an instant, the army of Earthbright World directly moved towards rushed towards the front! Countless Immortal Spirit Energy burst out frantically. Hundreds of thousands of Earthbright World coalition forces, vast as the open sea! Profound Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, etc. can¡¯t be considered at all. Only Golden Immortal Rank and other powerhouses can have a place in this battlefield! Thousands of battleships suddenly rushed forward, like the sea suddenly surged! The more than a thousand celestial battleships ahead seem so lonely! However, no one backed away! ¡ª¡ªIf it was before, faced with this situation, perhaps many people would directly retreat and surrender. Because the strength of the two sides is really disparity. But now they all know that behind them¡­ is the Lord of Heaven, an existence who can descend the Great Avenue Decree. With such a character, what is there to worry about? No worries, so you can let go! ¡± Fight, kill¡ª ¡± Huo Ling¡¯er is also tenderly shouted! Suddenly, thousands of celestial battleships rushed into the battleship wave ahead! The fierce battle fluctuations rang out in an instant, shrouded in the outer Void Sea Territory of the heavens! ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A golden fairy Power of Immortal Spirit swept down like a storm, a battleship in the heavens, directly turned into nothing, more than a dozen Profound Immortal was destroyed on the spot! ¡°no!¡± An old Heavenly Immortal from Earthbright World, culling forward, but greeted Qing Lan from the heavens, she pointed at it, a horrible ice Zhu directly penetrated this old Heavenly Immortal, and the Divine Soul was destroyed! ¡°courting death ¡ª¡ª¡± Earthbright World, a golden fairy shot frantically, but was restrained by a dozen Heavenly Immortal from Earthbright World! The other party can actually pin down the golden fairy with the posture of Heavenly Immortal! This Golden Immortal is furious, he has already felt it. Among the dozen Heavenly Immortal of the other side, there are only two or three people. The cultivation method is very terrifying! ¡­¡­ The war has begun! Compared with Earthbright World, the number of people in Heaven is much less, only about one-ninth of it! After all, Earthbright World is a medium-sized word world, and Heaven is a fusion of many small worlds. Although it is not much worse than Earthbright World in terms of population, Peak¡¯s battle strength is still Far from being formed! Fortunately, the three hundred people of Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals showed terrifying power! Several Heavenly Immortal teamed up and can even fight the Golden Immortal! This is the horror of immortal inheritance! The battle strength of the cream of the crop on both sides is also fighting at this moment. ¡°Dare!¡± Yue Poshan, originally the Alliance Leader of the Earth Spirit Alliance, is in the Golden Immortal Realm world, and later, among the many golden immortals, only one The one who has obtained the immortal inheritance is so powerful at this moment, with one opponent to five, it is not let down by the wind! He attracted a lot of firepower. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, among this group of ants, there are still a few quite powerful, which can actually fight against our powerhouse.¡± Earthbright World, above the battleship , The most powerful people have not shot yet! Chen Dynasty Old Sovereign Lord, Emperor Xuanming, Wang Family patriarch, etc. ¡°Hehe, catch the thief first, catch the king, everyone, maybe we only need to hold the two women, that¡¯s enough.¡± At this time, Wang Family patriarch stepped forward. , Looked towards Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er who are fighting with everyone! He waved his hand! A terrifying storm, suddenly moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er covered it! Shoot every time, but this kind of storm still caused many people along the way to get out of the way in a hurry! Too strong, this is the perfection power of Golden Immortal Realm! Huo Ling¡¯er, who was fighting, turned back suddenly. She has just used the enemy to hone herself. But now that the destructive force is coming, her realm is not enough to resist! So, without the slightest hesitation, she pulled out the hairpin directly from the hair! Swipe the hairpin! The void is annihilated! Now, she is Heavenly Immortal, so she can exert most of the power of this hairpin! ¡± Boom¡ª¡ª ¡± Hundreds of Earthbright World powerhouses were annihilated with this stroke. At the same time, the terrifying blow of the Wang Family patriarch was directly eliminated! People around are shocked! Above the battleship, Wang Family patriarch even pupil suddenly shrinks, saying: ¡°This¡­is it a Holy Artifact¡± He is incredible! At the same time, fiery greed exploded in his eyes, the silhouette disappeared from the place, and the moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er shot! He wants to snatch this hairpin. At the same time, there are several other Perfection Rank golden immortals. The Sect Master of Gold Radiance Sect and the cave master of Yin Yang Cave are all famous figures in Earthbright World. There are now six or seven people, and they moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er at the same time! Huo Ling¡¯er is not afraid, as if dancing in the sky. The hairpin in her hand almost resisted all attacks! The sky is cracking, the space is trembling, and their battle directly affects the surrounding areas of several thousands li! This movement has caused the surrounding war to stop! Everyone stopped and moved towards the center battlefield! Huo Ling¡¯er is one against seven! A Heavenly Immortal, resist the seven Great Perfection golden immortals! ¡°Unbelievable!¡± ¡°Tai Keafraid right?, the seven most powerful Sect Master Level characters in my world, are actually besieging a young woman?¡± ¡°No, the hairpin in her hand¡­ too terrifying, even Jinxian dare not touch it, for fear of death!¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°She just relied on this combined blow to kill it!¡± Many golden immortals have already felt the pressure, and Wang Family patriarch suddenly spoke! Seven Perfection Rank Golden Immortals, suddenly shot together! The endless Power of Immortal Spirit gathered together to almost form a small world-destroying storm. Within thousands of miles, no one dared to approach! ¡± Boom boom¡ª¡ª ¡± They moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er and went away! ¡°Then, it¡¯s over¡ª ¡± However, Huo Ling¡¯er spoke coldly. At this moment, a wooden sculpture suddenly appeared in her hand! The wood carving is a palace. ¡°Subdue!¡± She a light shout, and suddenly, the wood carving expands rapidly, sharply enlarges, and instantly resembles an endless mountain, covering the seven Great Perfection golden immortals! Leave Heavenly God Palace! Four big characters, just like the language of the world! As soon as this palace came out, the terrorist attacks of the Seven Great Perfection Golden Immortals disappeared like rain and mist in an instant! The other golden immortals felt a great pressure. At this moment, they were extremely frightened! ¡°no! What is this?!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I resist¡­ the spiritual power of the whole body is completely solidified!¡± ¡°No , This is a forbidden tool¡­this is a forbidden tool¡­¡± For a while, the seven Great Perfection Golden Immortals were all very shocked and hurriedly shouted. I tried my best, but couldn¡¯t resist! ¡°No¡ª¡± ¡°Help¡­¡± They shouted, but the God Palace still suppressed it! ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± The seven Great Perfection golden immortals screamed, next moment, they were all left from the Heavenly God Palace and suppressed! The seven Great Perfection Golden Immortals of Earthbright World have disappeared from the field. The terrifying distance from the Heavenly God Palace is re-turned into a wood carving, and moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er falls. Huo Ling¡¯er is already depleted in spiritual power at the moment, which is far from the Heavenly God Palace, more terrifying than hairpins, so she drained her power. ¡ª¡ªThe hairpin was originally made of scraps left by Li Fan carving away from the Heavenly God Palace. Moreover, when Senior Li was making wood carvings, he blew a mouthful of Immortal Qi! So, the quality of this woodcarving is unimaginable! ¡°Kill her now!¡± ¡°Kill her and take this wooden sculpture!¡± ¡°This is a forbidden artifact, I am determined to get it!¡± ¡± The wood carving God Palace is definitely a real taboo artifact, the grade is unimaginable. In the hands of a Heavenly Immortal, you can already suppress and kill the Golden Immortal of Perfection Rank at will. What if they get it? The dominance of all realms is just around the corner! So, at this moment, they are all crazy! Even Emperor Xuanming Zhao Chenxing himself, is a held breath cold air. So, Lin Wenshi did not lie? In this world, there are actually taboo artifacts? ! This is a great opportunity! He also immediately followed, moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er and killed him! Only seven Perfection Rank Jinxians were suppressed, and now there are five of them in the field! Five Perfection Rank Golden Immortals, all shot, desperately trying to kill a junior, a Heavenly Immortal! Moreover, Huo Ling¡¯er is already empty of spiritual power at the moment! ¡°Protect the Alliance Leader!¡± ¡°Dare!¡± Yue Poshan, Holy Lord Yuan Yang, etc., all shouted angrily! But, a silhouette is faster than them, it is Mu Qianning! She appeared in front of Huo Ling¡¯er, with the same hairpin in her hand, and suddenly stroked¨C A terrifying vacuum rift, annihilating all traces of the road, appeared Before the five golden immortals, the five golden immortals were all eyes shranks. Even though they are eager to seize the treasure, they dare not be stunned at this moment! They backed away in a hurry, and finally avoided the blow, but they were all pale! ¡°Another Holy Artifact?¡± They all looked at Mu Qianning in shock! This celestial realm¡­is too afraid right?? There are actually two Holy Artifacts and one forbidden artifact? ! This time¡­it¡¯s tough! Even if it is them, I am afraid they can¡¯t easily win! ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°I wait¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t win the treasure!¡± A few people spoke! ¡°It seems that only the Old Sovereign ancestor of my dynasty will come down from the Immortal Territory!¡± At this time, the emperor of the Chen dynasty spoke, his old eyes with the will to win The color! Everyone was surprised after hearing this! ¡ª¡ªEarthbright World¡¯s ancient influence, each one has some shocking and stunning geniuses who enter Immortal Territory! After those characters entered the Immortal Territory, some of them were ashamed of everyone, but there were others, soaring into the sky, and the cultivation base was terrifying! ¡°It is said that the Old Sovereign ancestor of the Chen dynasty has become a powerful Immortal General in the Immortal Territory, and is an invincible existence under the Immortal Lord?¡± ¡°If so please come out Chen¡¯s Old Sovereign ancestor, who would dare to fight for the front?¡± ¡°This attack on the heavens unexpectedly caused such a big movement¡­ Do you want to alarm the Immortal Territory?¡± The rest of Perfection Jinxian murmured! Immortal Territory powerhouse can also be contacted among their forces. However, it is difficult to compete with the Chen Dynasty! The ancestor of the Old Sovereign of the Chen Dynasty, immediately stand out, and must be the ancestor of the summon Immortal Territory! But, at this moment, he suddenly let out a scream: ¡± Ah¡ª¡ª ¡± His whole person is spits out mouthful of blood, fell down instantly, convulsions all over! ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Did summon fail?¡± Everyone was shocked . But, at this moment, an indifferent and grand voice sounded coldly: ¡°I am here, and I dare to communicate with Immortal Territory?!¡± p> Everyone turned their heads and saw that in the void, nine people suddenly appeared! There are nine elders, each of them¡­ exudes an aura of horror, as if they are above all living beings, and people can only look up! And many powerhouses in the heavens are all startled when they see it! This kind of breath¡­They are no strangers! When Four Great Alliances attacked Profound Heaven Province, Lord of Heaven Decree came out, and a peculiar woman appeared before and crushed Four Great Alliances¡­ Jiang Xue! At this moment, the breath of these nine people is in the same realm as Jiang Xue at that time! This means¡­ Nine Supreme Unity Golden Immortal! ! ¡­¡­ Chapter 141 Nine silhouettes walked out of the void. The breath of each one is so terrifying. This is the nine Supreme Unity Golden Immortal! For a time, whether it was the army of Earthbright World or everyone in the heavens, they were all shocked and looked at these nine people solemnly! The Old Sovereign lord of the Chen dynasty, the perfection rank golden immortal, twitches at the moment, his eyes are red, hate to the extreme, pointing to these nine human beings: ¡°You¡­ ¡± Suddenly, the Old Sovereign master of the Chen dynasty made a stern cry, which turned into blood mist! Everyone was shocked. The first website is The view between Golden Immortal and Supreme Unity Golden Immortal is like a chasm. Even the Old Sovereign Lord of the Chen Dynasty has been in Perfection Realm for countless years, and even touched the daoist sect of Supreme Unity Golden Immortal realm. However, it is not Supreme Unity Golden Immortal. In front of Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, it is just ants. Raise your hand and kill. ¡°Who wants to contact Immortal Territory? Although you can try again!¡± Lin Wenshi scanned the audience indifferently! They had been hiding before In the dark, the reason why I couldn¡¯t help but shoot at this moment, one is because the sacred relic and even the taboo artifacts have appeared, even if they have to jealous for the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal! The two, the Old Sovereign master of the Chen dynasty, actually wanted to contact Immortal Territory, which made them murderous. ¡ª¡ªImmortal Lord Sen Luo¡¯s plan in the lower realm is too important for anyone in the Immortal Territory to know! Otherwise, it is very likely to be destroyed. They were hidden in Earthbright World and haven¡¯t appeared for many years, just because they are afraid that beat the grass to scare the snake, and now taboo artifacts are all born, let Immortal Territory know, I¡¯m afraid it will cause waves. It must be suppressed. When everyone heard this, their faces were frightened, and they didn¡¯t dare to move anymore! On the other hand, Emperor Xuanming Zhao Chenxing stepped forward and bowed respectfully, saying: ¡°I have seen Hall Master Lin!¡± Seeing it, The countless people in Earthbright World are even more unexpected! What¡¯s the matter? ¡°Emperor Xuanming ¡­ why do you bow down to this person?¡± ¡°Is this the ancestor of the Ming Dynasty?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Every Great Influence of Earthbright World is puzzled. And Lin Wenshi has already spoken and said: ¡°This time you did good, instigating these cannon fodder from Earthbright World to come, forcing several treasures for this seat, and I will reward you when I look back.¡± Zhao Chenxing is very grateful and grateful: ¡°Many thanks Hallmaster, many thanks Hallmaster!¡± Hearing the conversation between the two, the coalition forces of Earthbright World¡­instantly Uproar! ¡°What? We are just cannon fodder?¡± ¡°We are being used?!¡± ¡°I see, these nine people¡­ are using We, Zhao Chenxing, are just their agents at all!¡± For a time, all the forces were surprised and angry! ¡°A group of ants, it is your honour to be used.¡± Lin Wenshi spoke coldly, and a ray of coercion came out lightly! In an instant, all Great Sects of the angry Earthbright World were silent! Dare to be angry but dare not speak! Joke, the nine Supreme Unity Golden Immortal are here, even if they are the Golden Immortal Rank, what about? Not enough at all! Lin Wenshi immediately followed, looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning! ¡°I have to say that the ants in your world surprised me.¡± ¡°Hand over the Object of Taboo, and also, take the three hundred around you People, all surrender, I will forgive you not to die!¡± He spoke aloof and remotely, as if he was ordering! However, everyone in the heavens was silent and no one responded! ¡± Don¡¯t think about it !¡± Mu Qianning responded, squeezing the hairpin in his hand, and said: ¡°No matter who you are, where are you from¡­ This is not a place where you can go wild!¡± Lin Wenshi brought the Eight Supreme Unity Golden Immortal forward and said: ¡°Oh? Is it?¡± ¡°Do you really think that you have a few treasures in your hand, so you can reverse something?¡± ¡°You guys can¡¯t use all the formidable power of Holy Artifact, let alone forbidden artifacts!¡± Lin Wenshi said indifferently: ¡°It seems that I should show you what is Supreme Unity Golden Immortal!¡± He gently raised his hand! The terrifying aura of Supreme Unity Golden Immortal covers the ten thousand li Void Sea Territory range! Very terrifying. The coercive thread! The soul is trembling! For a time, there were tens of thousands of people in the field, and countless people couldn¡¯t help kneeling down! Countless Heavenly Immortal and Profound Immortal of Earthbright World¡­ Even some golden immortals can¡¯t help but bow their knees! This is the horror of Supreme Unity Golden Immortal! A Supreme Unity Golden Immortal is enough to slaughter countless lower realms! Because, even if the medium world in the word world, its upper limit is still golden immortal, the personality cannot cultivate Supreme Unity Golden Immortal at all. Supreme Unity Golden Immortal is invincible. Everyone in the heavens also felt a great pressure! Many people can¡¯t help but fall to the ground! ¡°I wait to fight for the Lord of Heaven, how can I bend my knees to you!¡± Dugu Chenlu yelled, and he burst into tears, soaring into the sky! He wants to fight! He is the most powerful among the heavenly golden immortals! ¡°I¡¯ll wait for unyielding!¡± Yue Poshan also roared and stood out! ¡°Fight for the Lord of Heaven, absolutely unyielding knee!¡± There are several people who also stand up and are not afraid of everything! ¡°Funny!¡± Behind Lin Wenshi, an old man disdainfully pointed out! ¡°puff puff puff ¡ª¡ª¡± In an instant, Holy Lord Yuan Yang, Yue Poshan, Dugu Chenlu and the others all vomited blood together and fell on the deck of the battleship. Go, very weak! ¡°If Feier et al¡¯s cultivation technique makes me a little interested, you will die for this one!¡± This Elder spoke coldly! They watched in secret and discovered the special characteristics of Yue Poshan and other people, so they wanted to stay alive, tortured and tortured the cultivation technique for research! Seeing this scene, everyone in the heavens is almost desperate! Here, how to fight? How to resist? If you come to one, you are not an opponent, even more how is nine! Even Mu Qianning felt weak! There are Holy Artifacts and even taboo artifacts in her hands. However, Huo Ling¡¯er spiritual power is exhausted, and she is also extremely tired and unable to exert her formidable power at all. ¡°A group of ants, since they are unwilling to surrender, then this Holy Artifact, taboo artifact, this seat will be taken by yourself !¡± Lin Wenshi came forward coldly, and at the same time, he was also in his heart. I thought to myself: ¡°The weirdness of this world should be this forbidden artifact. With this thing, Earthbright World and this so-called heaven can be destroyed, and continue to push the Immortal Lord into the world. It¡¯s a big deal¨C ¡± He moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning grabbed it! Terror Wushuang! No one can match! Everyone is almost desperate! Huo Ling¡¯er suddenly raised his eyes, looked towards somewhere in the air, and shouted: ¡°Miss Zi Ling¡ª¡ª¡± And that place is in The sky, a bright girl wearing a purple skirt, suddenly appeared, her silhouette is agile, like a Fairy in the nine heavens, at this moment, holding a paintbrush burning with flames in her hand! She is painting! And in her paintings, it is the scene of the battlefield! The two armies are facing each other, Earthbright World has nearly 10,000 battleships, and hundreds of thousands of coalition forces. In her pen, it is actually visible and lifelike! In the painting, what she is painting at this moment is the last nine elders who appear! These nine elders appeared last, and at first Zi Ling didn¡¯t find them either, so they continued to paint at the end, which slowed her down! But now, the nine elders have all appeared in the painting! Every one is like a daoist! At this moment, the rice paper suddenly merged with this a side world! Countless Grand Dao Laws smashed! It is the interweaving of the imaginary and the real , the conflation of the true and the false, the convergence between the existence and the nothingness¡­ Below, the hundreds of thousands of the Earthbright World army, on the contrary As if it had become an existence in a painting, as if being quickly erased with an eraser, the hundreds of thousands of troops quickly disappeared¡­¡­ ¡± No¨C ¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°What happened¡­¡± Countless people exclaimed, wailed, panicked! However, no one can reverse the fate of disappearing in the field! Even the nine Supreme Unity Golden Immortal are turn pale with fright at this moment! Each of them looked horrified, as if they had seen a ghost! ¡°No-how is this possible¡­ My cultivation base seems to have disappeared, I am unable to move¡­¡± ¡°That painting¡­ That painting is about to be collected Us?!¡± ¡°Is this¡­Is this an immortal dao chart? Help¡ª¡ª ¡± A group of Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, at this moment, all seem to be turned into a stray dog, Want to run away. The aloof and remote just now disappeared completely! However, they cannot escape this space. One by one Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, in the struggle, after all, they disappeared! Even Lin Wenshi himself, with his pupils wide open, watching the scene in front of him incredibly, his body gradually became illusory! ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe¡­ How could there be a Painting Saint level in this world? Impossible¡­¡± He was unwilling to the extreme. In his unwilling roar, his whole person disappeared instantly! ¡­¡­ In an instant. There is silence in the Void Sea Territory! The hundreds of thousands of Earthbright World¡¯s army, tens of thousands of battleships, just disappeared, as if they had never existed before¡­ That many Golden Immortal Rank forces¡­ That many Perfection Rank Golden Immortal¡­ And ¡­ The nine horrible Supreme Unity Golden Immortal¡­ It just disappeared! At this moment, Zi Ling above gently stretched out his hand and held the picture scroll. In the picture scroll, hundreds of thousands of Profound Nether World coalition forces stand on tens of thousands of battleships. The nine impossibly Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, standing side by side, their expressions seem a bit hideous and painful¡­ Everyone is lifelike. Like a living person! ¡­¡­ Chapter 142 In the vast and boundless Void Sea Territory, the Cultivator is just like a tide, and the battleship is in the air. But now, the hundreds of thousands of allied forces in Earthbright World have suddenly disappeared. Not one is left. Whether it is Profound Immortal or Heavenly Immortal. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s Perfection Rank Jinxian. Even the secret mastermind that suddenly appeared, the dignified nine Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, all disappeared at this moment. The entire Void Sea Territory looks so short and empty. Only the Celestial Army is left. At this moment, everyone in the heavens is dumbfounded and shocked. They all looked at the purple skirt girl in the sky as if they had seen something unthinkable! She is light and graceful, like Fairy, wearing a purple dress, she looks elegant and agile in the air. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET She single-handedly authored a hand painting. The pen is Phoenix Feather Quill. It exudes terrifying flame energy. With a flick of it, there is a kind of ancient avenue with it. The painting is the painting of the avenue of horror. The rules of virtual and real are intertwined, and the space of truth and false overlaps. In one piece of rice paper, nine Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, hundreds of golden immortals, hundreds of thousands of Earthbright World The coalition forces are lifelike. ¡°God, what just happened? I feel as if my soul is trembling, as if it is involved in a certain secret!¡± ¡°Too terrifying, that picture¡­ That painting¡­ is like a bottomless black hole!¡± ¡°Could it be that the hundreds of thousands of troops just now, as well as the nine Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, were all given by that painting¡­ ¡± This scene has surpassed their cognition! ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying, that pen, that painting¡­ you deserve to be Senior Li¡¯s disciple!¡± Holy Master Kong Ming shuddered and couldn¡¯t help wanting Worship! ¡°Brother Dugu is right. Senior Li¡¯s d¨ªsciple is all characters who are going to rise up against the sky. Before that, Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing astounded the world. Now, Zi Ling girl is even more of the same. Exterminate a million enemies¡­¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord is full of emotion! ¡°Is this Supreme¡¯s painting way? When the painting is finished, everything that is drawn into the painting will be sucked into the painting¡­ weird and mysterious¡­ Senior Li, too terrifying. ¡± Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er were shocked at the moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, Zi Ling is so amazing¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said. She knew from at first that this battle was not to be feared, because since Senior Li had sent the discipline, then Zi Ling must be their biggest hole card, and when the hole card was shot, she believed everything Will be reversed. However, didn¡¯t expect to reverse it so thoroughly and directly. This way of destroying the enemy is also too terrifying, which is too trembling. ¡°I know that as long as Senior Li is there, no one can invade the heavens!¡± Mu Qianning was so excited, his face blushed, and said: ¡°I really envy you Zi Ling elder sister, you can learn such a powerful way¡­¡± And even Zi Ling herself, holding the picture scroll in his hand, is still a little trance. ¡°I, am I so good?¡± She felt guilty in her heart. In this picture scroll¡­ really has absorbed hundreds of thousands of troops? Even, there are nine Supreme Unity Golden Immortal? ¡°I just painted the battlefield in the way of painting the sunset according to what the teacher said. Didn¡¯t expect actually had such a miraculous effect¡­ Moreover, when I painted the battlefield, I obviously felt that it was easier than painting the sunset! ¡± Normally, I study with Li Fan and stand up high. She will always have the feeling that she is still very bad. Like a drop of water, facing the vast river! Now, she realizes that in the constant study, she has already accumulated the strength of the big rivers, but it is not obvious compared to the boundless ocean of the teacher¡­ She collected the scrolls and pens, and immediately fell down and walked to the battleship of Huo Ling¡¯er and the others. ¡°Many thanks Miss Zi Ling!¡± Everyone spoke gratefully! If it weren¡¯t for the Purple Ling¡¯er, even if the Heaven Realm had already established the Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals, it would lose. The strength gap is too big. Zi Ling said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to say thank you, I am just acting on orders, Ling¡¯er elder sister, Qianning elder sister, let¡¯s go to Master to return to life together~~¡± Huo Ling ¡®er and Mu Qianning immediately nodded and immediately ordered to retreat. Yue Poshan and others immediately led the Celestial army back, while Huo Ling¡¯er Mu Qianning and others followed Zi Ling and moved towards Southern Territory small mountain village directly! ¡­¡­ At this moment. Earthbright World. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why suddenly lost contact with the front line?¡± Xuanming Dynasty, among the coalition forces left behind, many elder experts spoke in shock! ¡°We, Gold Radiance Sect, have also lost contact with the front line. Judging from the transmission crystal¡­it seems to have disappeared over there?!¡± Several elders of Gold Radiance Sect, suddenly Stood up in horror. ¡°No, why are all of us in the Chen dynasty unable to get in touch?¡± An Imperial Uncle from the Chen dynasty spoke anxiously! For a while, all Great Influences have discovered it. In just a moment, their contact with the frontline¡­ is directly interrupted! ¡°What happened on the front line? Even if the situation is unfavorable, you shouldn¡¯t lose contact with all of them?!¡± A left-behind golden fairy opened his mouth, with a look of surprise in his eyes ! ¡°Unless, unless at the same moment, hundreds of thousands of coalition forces¡­ can¡¯t move at the same time, or even¡­ at the same time¡­¡± Another Jinxian murmured, the last two A word, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak directly! ¡°This impossible, immediately send someone to investigate! Immediately!¡± Even the people of the Xuanming Dynasty can¡¯t sit still, because they found the Soul Lamp of Emperor Xuanming Zhao Chenxing , Actually fell into a weird state! It didn¡¯t go out, but the flame¡­ turned into a weird blue! ¡­¡­ At this moment, inside the Imperial Palace is declared, in a hidden space. Sun Luo branch. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The two Supreme Unity Golden Immortal who stayed behind are also staring at the nine Soul Lamps in front of them dumbfounded! On top of the nine Soul Lamps, the flame turned into an eerie blue in an instant¡­ ¡°No, no¡­ how is this possible? This means, Tang Lord and the others, life is being alienated?¡± One of them said, thinking of some kind of horror, his face was terrified! Alienation of Life! This phenomenon, even in Immortal Territory, only exists in taboo legends. According to legend, in Immortal Territory, some people once entered the Forbidden Domain, but after entering, their lives were alienated and became servants of the Forbidden Domain, living in another way. Although they are not dead, but¡­ they are no longer the same! Another Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, also eyes shrank, said: ¡°No, Alienation of Life¡­unless they are absorbed by the legendary Forbidden Domain and become Forbidden Domain slave¡­hurry up, report to Immortal General Sen Ming immediately!¡± This kind of thing is simply beyond the reach of their trifling branch. You must inform sect, and even Immortal General¡­may not be able to get it done! ¡­¡­ Earthbright World quickly fell into a panic as a whole, because more and more people discovered that they were going to participate in this battle¡­ They have all turned into the fascinating blue! ¡°That new Great World¡­simply is a magic cave!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± ¡°We will have dozens of Wan¡¯s most elite force will be ruined!¡± People were alarmed, and countless forces vomited blood! this time¡­I am afraid that the overall strength of Earthbright World will go back thousands of years! At the same time, many ancient powers began to try to call their ancestors into the Immortal Territory. ¡°Immortal Ancestor, Earthbright World Alienation of Life is suspected to have happened. The entire lower realm is almost finished. Please Immortal Ancestor to respond!¡± Chen Dynasty, a middle age person I lit a stick of colored glaze incense, communicating with Immortal Territory! ¡°Old Ancestor, sect has suffered a catastrophe, the lower realm suspects that there is an Object of Taboo, please Old Ancestor to do it!¡± Gold Radiance Sect, the remaining group of Elders, dedicated blood Essence, a certain kind of communication item is turned on. ¡­¡­ And now. Zi Ling and the others finally returned to the small mountain village. ¡°Master, we are back~~¡± Zi Ling opened the door, bounced around, very lively, obviously very happy. Seeing her come back, many d¨ªsciples came over. ¡°Senior Sister came back so soon? Did the world war end so soon?¡± Dugu Yuqing was a little surprised! ¡°Zi Ling and Qianning girl and the others have a good face, they seem to have won.¡± Nan Feng is also slightly smiled, she was a little worried before, after all, Zi Ling did not How to go through actual combat. Li Fan also smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯ll be back, what¡¯s the ending?¡± Zi Ling smiled immediately and painted a picture of herself The picture was taken out. Many d¨ªsciples were all surrounded, and I was a little surprised to see the content on the painting! ¡°What a big battlefield, is this what the Void Sea Territory looks like? It looks really fascinating!¡± ¡°Zi Ling world¡¯s painting skills are really powerful, the battlefield Lifelike, everyone is exposed¡­I feel like a daoist!¡± ¡°These nine people look even more extraordinary, eh? How do you feel that their expressions seem to be a little bit painful and unwilling? ¡± Qing the Cheng, The Long Zixuan Others are surprisingly and opening. Nan Feng was even more shocked, and immediately sound transmission asked: ¡°Zi Ling, what happened?¡± Many same sects All of them are looking at Zi Ling, making Zi Ling feel a little nervous, weak and weak: ¡°I, I may draw the hundreds of thousands of coalition forces in Earthbright World, as well as Supreme Unity Golden Immortal¡­ I ¡¯m inside the painting¡­the inside of the painting should really be a living person¡­¡± Nan Feng¡¯s complexion greatly changed, but she has seen it in person, and the teacher can draw it easily, so that things outside can be directly Disappear and enter the painting! Long Zixuan and the others are also very shocked! Previously, a master painting could suppress and kill the Avatar of Immortal King. Now, Zi Ling actually has a painting that can suppress hundreds of thousands of troops¡­ and the nine Supreme Unity Golden Immortal? ! They are dumbfounded! Chapter 143 Hearing Zi Ling¡¯s description, Nan Feng was a little dumbfounded when he did the same sect. This is too bad¡­ The Master can suppress and kill Immortal King for a painting. Although everyone feels surprised, it is reasonable. After all, they all understand that Master is unpredictable! However, a painting by Zi Ling can actually suppress and kill hundreds of thousands of troops, and even the nine Supreme Unity Golden Immortal¡­¡­ This seems outrageous. It¡¯s ridiculous! Even Demon Commander Gong Ya was shocked for a while: ¡°A terrifying painting, now, she is only in the Golden Immortal Realm world, if she enters Supreme Unity Golden Immortal realm, maybe I can¡¯t stand her painting¡­¡± She was in a trance, and it was only a short period of time before she began to witness that the youngsters in this small courtyard are invincible. The road? Thinking that she had withered for thousands of years¡­ she suddenly felt that it was a bit too cold! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Li Fan also glanced at the painting with interest. ¡°Well, painting skills have definitely improved, but you have overlooked a little¡­¡± Li Fan pointed to the hundreds of thousands of troops on the painting and Supreme Unity Golden Immortal and so on, said: ¡°These characters have different expressions, and some are even vaguely hideous. Obviously you don¡¯t really control these characters!¡± ¡°You only portrayed their shape, not the god who reshaped them!¡± Hearing this, Zi Ling suddenly felt a bright light in her heart. She seemed to feel something, and immediately asked nervously, saying: ¡°Master, can you control the character¡¯s Divine Soul by painting¡­?¡± Everyone was a little shocked when she heard her question. Through the painting, you can control the person in the painting. Divine Soul? This¡­ Could it be that you can turn all these characters into¡­ puppets under your control? Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°You must know, this is your painting, you can of course choose a calm guest depiction Reality, to record or keep some people and things you want to keep until eternity!¡± ¡°But you can also choose to become the master of Supreme in this painting, and everything will come to you In the painting, everything is under your control!¡± Li Fan preached indifferently! However, everyone in the field feels like hearing the earth shattering, like seeing the sky collapse! ¡°You can keep the people you want to keep, the things you want to keep until eternity¡­ or you can become the master and control everything?!¡± ¡°Is this the way of Supreme? Horror¡­terrifying¡­¡± ¡°The word Master involves eternity, and the secret of Heaven and Earth¡­¡± Even if you can¡¯t draw the way, you can still learn from Li Fan felt the kind of Supreme Profound Truth in these few words! A painting can be eternal! A painting, a god can be controlled! ¡°What a great spirit, under the eternity, see immortality, and even the existence above immortality, who has such vision and demeanor?¡± Xin Ning muttered . ¡­¡­ And Zi Ling, is even more involved in some kind of thinking. She seemed to see a light and another world! Another step! ¡°When I was painting, I did not intentionally control the characters in my pen. Therefore, those people live and live in my paintings, but I cannot control them¡­¡± ¡°If I can take another step, the people in the painting will become my¡­Painting Slave? Hundreds of thousands of troops, even Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, etc., will respect me¡­¡± Zi Ling murmured, she felt a little dumbfounded. ¡°If you want to be the master of the painting, just think!¡± Li Fan is slightly smiled, saying: ¡°Come and try, Shen Heart, calm, feel the characters in the painting, smooth out what you don¡¯t want, and give them life again.¡± Zi Ling heard the words, took a deep breath, immediately stepped forward and closed his eyes ! She held the paintbrush, and at this moment, everything in the painting naturally came to her mind. The first thing I felt was the unwillingness and anger of the nine Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, and even a hint of panic! They¡­reluctant to enter this painting, struggling violently! ¡°No, this painting is the world I prepared for you¡­you, can¡¯t resist, only¡­accept!¡± She murmured, and suddenly clenched With the paintbrush, lightly touch it from the painting! Her strokes crossed the rice paper, and at this moment, the nine elders who appeared abrupt in the battlefield suddenly changed in some way! At this moment, their expressions and gazes no longer have that kind of unwillingness and struggle, but are full of nature and calm, just like¡­ They are the creatures in this painting world! His! Seeing this scene, Nan Feng is a group of d¨ªsciples, all of them held breath cold air! They clearly felt that the nine Supreme Unity Golden Immortal in the painting¡­have completely changed. People, still those people. But¡­ they seem to have been given a soul again! ¡°It¡¯s done well. Then, these characters belong to you.¡± Li Fan praised Zi Ling¡¯s painting skills. It¡¯s a realm. Zi Ling also murmured suddenly: ¡°I understand¡­I understand, painting is not just painting, painting is the world, life, reality, and life! ¡± And the other party¡­will serve her as the master! At this moment, her breath suddenly rose! She was originally in the 5th Heavenly Layer of the Golden Fairy, and now she has broken through one after another! Golden Fairy 6th Heavenly Layer! Golden fairy 7th Heavenly Layer! Until Jinxian 9th Heavenly Layer! Then, the last closed door suddenly opened! Her breath has entered a higher realm without stagnation! In the field, a group of d¨ªsciples were a little¡­ dumbfounded! Zi Ling ¡­¡­This is the breakthrough¡­ Supreme Unity Golden Immortal realm! For a time, everyone looked complicated, and their eyes were filled with incredible expressions. ¡°Master simply clicked , and Zi Ling Senior Sister made Zi Ling Senior Sister the most powerful house ¡­¡± Long Zixuan couldn¡¯t help feeling that he was already in the true dragon enlightenment. After the 7th Heavenly Layer of the Golden Fairy, it was considered strong among many senior and junior brothers before¡­ Now I discovered that the Master can surpass countless enlightenment penances by simply broadcasting on demand! ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying¡­ Who would dare to make Zi Ling world angry in the future¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing was a little scared secretly. Nan Feng was very pleasantly surprised, saying: ¡°Zi Ling, congratulations, you are a step forward!¡± Nan Feng is in the perfection state of the golden fairy. Strong, it won¡¯t take long. As her understanding of Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune continues to increase, it is only a matter of time before entering Supreme Unity Golden Immortal. ¡°Thank you, thank you Master ~~¡± Zi Ling happily moved towards Li Fan and thanked him. Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°Why don¡¯t you have to say thank you, go and get this picture done again.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zi Ling took the painting happily, and went to the other side to modify it. She has some expectations. Now, the nine Supreme Unity Golden Immortal has become her own ¡°Painting Slave¡±. If we turn these hundreds of thousands of troops into Painting Slave¡­ When the time comes, do you still need to be afraid of war? With a flick of his hand, there are hundreds of thousands of powerhouses¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment. In the boundless Void Sea Territory, worlds are exuding faint white light, like sparse stars. Among them, there are also bright ones, the size of an egg, white foggy, rays of light can illuminate many worlds around them. Such a world is rare in the lower realm. This is a vision that exists only in the Great World in the world of earth characters. The Great World in the real world is much larger than the medium world, and can reach several times or even dozens of times the medium world. Even in the Void Sea Territory, there will be several worlds like satellites. Generally become its vassal and defend it. And this kind of Great World will often become a vassal of the three heavenly realms! The 2nd day realm, The Three Heavens, the fourth heaven¡­ is the real overlord realm among millions of lower realms! ¡­¡­ The Golden World is such a Great World, with nine small world guards, and at the same time, it is also one of the most marginal realms of The Three Heavens! The land and metal world is immense, the forces stand in great numbers, the primordial mountain range is countless, and the powerful ominous beasts are countless. In this World, in addition to the local power, there are also some branches of the power in the Immortal Territory. A magnificent palace was built in a primordial forest in the land and gold. This forest is called the forest. Because, this is the Sage Sect, in the territory of the Golden World! What the outside world doesn¡¯t know is that there is a terrifying Immortal General in this Sage Sect! At this moment, in the grand palace. A white-haired middle-aged War General sat indifferently on the head, with a trace of pale-gold in his eyes, holding two crystal clear and near-transparent white jade beads in his hands Son, playing with it. This person is Helmsman, Immortal General Sen Ming in the gold world of Senluo Shengzong! ¡ª¡ªImmortal General Sen Ming, is one of the 12 Immortal Generals under the command of Immortal Lord Sen Luo! ¡°Reporting to Immortal General, just now, there was news from the Earthbright World branch, saying that Lin Wenshi and other nine Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, all disappeared, at the same time, their soul lamp became blue, suspected Alienation of Life ¡­¡­¡± An old man walked in, moved towards Immortal General Sen Ming, bowed deeply, and spoke solemnly. The white jade bead that Immortal General Sen Ming was rubbing in his hand suddenly stopped. He raised his eyes and glanced at the old man lightly. ¡°Alienation of Life?¡± His indifferent voice sounded, and said: ¡°This is an impossible thing, the lower realm except the three outside The Heaven , There is no more Forbidden Domain!¡± The old man snarled: ¡°Yes, the news from Earthbright World is true!¡± Immortal General Sen Ming pondered for a moment, There was a sneer, and he said: ¡°It¡¯s kind of interesting, is there really any great opportunity hidden here? That¡¯s all, this world, this will have already been deployed, so let¡¯s take a look at this Earthbright first. World, what demons and monsters have you encountered!¡± After speaking, his body suddenly disappeared from the chair! The old man started, but he immediately understood, Immortal General Sen Ming, should have appeared in the Void Sea Territory by now, go to Earthbright World¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time. In the vast Void Sea Territory. A black shadow cuts through the space with speed. After a long time, the dark shadow stopped slightly. I saw that this was a man covered in black armor. In his eyes, the demonic energy was gloomy, the complexion is gloomy, and the nose sniffed, as if he was looking for something. And on his neck, there is actually riding an eight or nine-year-old girl! If the people in the small mountain village of Tianjie are here, they will definitely startled, because this little girl is exactly the same as Xin Ning! However, her eyes are full of Qi of Evil Yin! ¡°Stop looking, in that direction, I have sensed her presence!¡± She pointed to a certain direction in the Void Sea Territory, the head of the patted man, Laughing hehe authentically: ¡°Come on, I have to eat her, eat her, I will be a big step ahead of others~~~¡± Man nodded, said: ¡°Yes, Lord Demon!¡± He moved his feet and turned into a terrifying black shadow, disappearing from the field in a flash. ¡­¡­ Chapter 144 In the Void Sea Territory adjacent to the heavens. A black shadow quickly approached. Not long before, it has appeared outside the boundary. ¡°Lord Demon, are you sure she is here within the realm?¡± The man carrying the little girl said respectfully. ¡°Of course, hurry up! I can smell her!¡± The man nodded and said: ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that, this world seems to be inferior at best, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t accommodate subordinates to enter it¡­¡± He took a step forward and tried it, but didn¡¯t What is expecting is that in the next moment, he and the little girl riding on his neck have already passed through the boundary wall directly! ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the situation?¡± The man was puzzled. The first website is What I say, is also the strength of Great Principle Golden Demon, it is Demon Commander. In the lower realm¡­unless it is the three major realms, or some very special high-level realm, it is possible to accommodate yourself! However, the world in front of you is not among those worlds¡­ ¡°It is indeed the hidden place of Lord Demon Origin Soul. There is indeed something special.¡± p> He murmured. ¡°Quickly, over there, I feel one step closer to her.¡± On the neck, the little girl continued to speak, pointing to the center of the world. The man stepped out immediately. His cultivation base has arrived at the Great Principle Golden Demon realm. For him, the spatial distance has long been just a digital concept. With one step, the next moment has already passed through several states! Not long ago, they appeared in Profound Heaven Province. ¡°No, Immortal Spirit Energy here, why is it so rich¡­¡± The man was slightly surprised. Almost all can be compared with some of the most powerful dizi worlds! However, he swept the divine sense, clearly understood this land, and did not find a too powerful Cultivator. ¡°In the south¡­¡± The little girl continued to speak, pointing the direction. Not long after, they have appeared outside the Ashfire Mountain Range. ¡°There are some Ancient Bizarre Existences in this area. Please be careful.¡± The little girl on her neck reminded her that there was a touch in her big eyes full of evil. The color of suspicion. When they got here, they did not rush for success anymore, but slowly approached. ¡°Huh? I feel a faintly discernable demonic energy, which is very weak.¡± The man said, he raised his eyes and saw the small mountain village ahead! ¡°I see, it must be the person Gong Ya sent to guard Lord Demon Origin Soul, haha, Lord Demon Origin Soul is such an important matter, but he only sent a little golden demon?¡± From the demonic energy he felt, he understood the opponent¡¯s realm. The two immediately approached the small mountain village. And now. In a small mountain village. Somewhere in the corner. A bald man, sitting cross-legged here, his clothes are already a bit torn, and in front of him, there is a broken bowl, he is like a beggar! This person is impressively Ming Tianbei who escorted Lord Demon Origin Soul to the small mountain village before! ¡ª¡ªHe was fortunate enough to stay in the village, and because of his ragged clothes, the people in the village regarded him as a beggar. The kind Aunt Wang also gave him a broken bowl. This makes Ming Tianbei dignified a generation of demon guards, so grateful, because with this broken bowl, the villagers will give him some food from time to time. And those foods are almost all panacea. So, he lived a beggar life without shame and irritation in the small mountain village. This kind of beggar life has only lasted a few months, and he has gone from the realm of the mysterious demon, breakthrough to the realm of the golden demon! This made him sigh that the best day of life has finally arrived! But at this moment, Ming Tianbei, who is cultivating, suddenly complexion changed. He sensed two terrifying magic breaths! ¡°Not good!¡± His face changed suddenly. Get up and moved towards the outside of the mountain village. I saw that at the entrance of the village, a middle-aged man with magic patterns on his forehead was walking into the mountain village. On his neck, there is still a little girl riding. ¡°Jing Mie Demon Commander¡­and Lord Demon¡¯s other Dao Origin Soul, are you here?¡± His! Ming Tianbei held breath cold air, he turned around and squirted towards the small courtyard of Li Fan and ran away! This matter is too big, you must tell Demon Commander Gong Ya and Lord Demon immediately! ¡ª¡ª You must know that after Demon Lord Jiu Sheng failed to impact Immortal King, nine Dao Origin Souls were scattered in different places, guarded by the nine Demon Commanders under him, and among the nine Dao Origin Souls, It is destined to swallow each other! His silhouette quickly disappeared from the place. And the entrance of the village. ¡°He¡¯s running!¡± On Jing Mie¡¯s neck, the little girl pointed in the direction Ming Tianbei was escaping, and said: ¡°He must go to inform Now, we have to catch up quickly!¡± However, Jing Mie Demon Commander is sweating profusely at the moment. He just walked into this small mountain village and he felt a terrible oppression! ¡°Lord Demon¡­this place, this place seems to be a forbidden place¡­¡± He rattled his mouth, pointed forward and said: ¡°Everywhere It¡¯s all murderous intention, you see, on the wooden bridge, if one falls down accidentally, even if it is the Great Principle Golden Demon, it will be refined!¡± ¡°That piece of green grass, sword qi is overgrown , Once you enter it, I am afraid that your subordinates may not be able to retreat in their entirety!¡± ¡°Also, these simple-looking stone houses clearly contain terrifying Dao Principles¡­¡± p> He spoke word by word, his voice a little frightened. Even though it is a generation of Demon Commander, how can he not be afraid of breaking into the legendary forbidden land? It is precisely because of the murderous intention everywhere that makes him afraid, so he watched Ming Tianbei escape. Otherwise, how can he leave? This will beat the grass to scare the snake and let Demon Commander Gong Ya and the other Dao Origin Soul of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng know their arrival. ¡°I also felt¡­it makes me very uncomfortable.¡± The little girl on his neck also spoke, frowning, and said: ¡°If it is really a forbidden area, then it will be troublesome. Seeing that the demon guard ran so fast just now, he is obviously already familiar with this place. It shouldn¡¯t be the owner of the forbidden area and accepted another Dao Origin Soul¡­ ¡± However, his nerves are already tense at this moment! ¡­¡­ Not long ago, outside the small courtyard of Li Fan. ¡°Gong Ya girl, it¡¯s a major event, it¡¯s a major event!¡± Ming Tianbei¡¯s anxious voice sounded! He didn¡¯t dare to approach, so he could only shout. ¡ª¡ªBefore, Gong Ya learned that Li Fan lives in seclusion like a mortal and does not like to intervene in cultivator matters, so he specifically asked Ming Tianbei to call her Gong Ya girl if she is in a hurry. , Do not mention the word ¡°Demon Commander¡±, lest it upset Senior Li. In the small courtyard. Gong Ya was making tea for Li Fan. She watched intently at how the boiling hot water forced a wisp of tea air. Last time, after Li Fan¡¯s guidance, she was vaguely aware of the key to moving towards immortality from the Great Principle Golden Demon realm, so she is now comprehending that kind of road! Outside the door, Ming Tianbei¡¯s voice suddenly came, causing Gong Ya to raise his eyes, and a flash of uncertainty flashed in his eyes. What can make Ming Tianbei so anxious? She looked towards Xin Ning. Xin Ning said: ¡°You go out and have a look.¡± Gong Ya immediately moved towards Li Fan respectfully, saying: ¡°Master, slave and maid, go out?¡± Li Fan said: ¡°Go.¡± Gong Ya quickly walked out of the small courtyard. ¡°What happened, why are you so flustered?¡± Demon Commander Gong Ya moved towards Ming Tianbei ask! Ming Tianbei thumped and knelt on the ground with a panic expression: ¡°Reporting to Demon Commander, Jing Mie Demon Commander, with another Lord Demon Origin Soul, has reached the entrance of the village¡­ ¡­¡± After hearing this, Gong Ya immediately started! Jing Mie! She is also one of the nine Demon Commanders under the command of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng in the past. She understands the strength of this person very well. One of the top experts among the nine Demon Commanders. Moreover, there is another Lord Demon Origin Soul¡­¡­ According to time speculation, the Lord Demon Origin Soul assisted by Jing Mie Demon Commander was born earlier than Xin Ning. It must be far more powerful than Xin Ning. ¡°I understand.¡± She said somberly, ¡°You find a place to hide, you don¡¯t have to participate in this matter.¡± A little golden devil is not enough to participate in this level of struggle. Ming Tianbei immediately nodded, turned and ran. Gong Ya turned around and returned to the small courtyard. ¡°Lord Demon, it¡¯s not good, Jing Mie is coming with another Dao Origin Soul¡­¡± She transmits to Xin Ning sound. Xin Ning¡¯s clear eyes suddenly flashed a touch of tension! Apparently, she also has concerns about this! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? But is the enemy coming?¡± At this time, Li Fan asked. Xin Ning was hunted down by the enemy before. Ming Tianbei, who seemed to be Xin Ning¡¯s bodyguard, came to look for him in a panic. I¡¯m afraid that the enemy is probably coming¡­ Li Fan speculated in his heart. Xin Ning hesitated for a moment, then turned around and looked towards Li Fan, saying : ¡°Big Brother¡­I, I have a younger sister, she is coming to me¡­¡± After hearing this, Li Fan was surprised. Xin Ning also has a younger sister? However, he immediately smiled and said: ¡°Sisters reunited, this is a good thing.¡± Xin Ning said: ¡°Yes, but this younger sister, she wants to kill me, and only in this way can she inherit what belongs to me¡­¡± Li Fan heard this and suddenly started. Here, there is this kind of plot? Actually let yourself run into it? It seems that Xin Ning is indeed from a wealthy family, and it may even be like a Princess written in a novel¡­ This kind of wealthy family is the easiest to appear The heirs killed each other. ¡°This is too vicious!¡± Li Fan also felt that he couldn¡¯t see it. During this time of getting along, he had long regarded Xin Ning as a member of the small courtyard. . Furthermore, after reading poems by Li Fan for so long, Xin Ning has become more and more well-behaved, and his big eyes have become more and more pure. ¡°In this way, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, let them in, I will tell them!¡± Li Fan is determined to be reasonable! Anyway, this small courtyard and small mountain village are their own sites, with many people! Be able to be reasonable and let the other party give up, that is of course the best, if you can¡¯t make sense, you have to fight, don¡¯t be counseled! And when I heard that, Demon Commander Gong Ya was overjoyed in an instant. God! This¡­this is terrifying existence, so you actually have to help yourself? ? What is there to be afraid of? ? The winning ticket is in hand, the overall situation is set! She was ecstatic. And Xin Ning was also taken aback. Her heart suddenly became angry with a strong gratefulness. For so long, this senior has never made a step out of the small courtyard, and has never made a move to the outside world! But now, in order to help himself, is he about to make a move? ¡°Don¡¯t be stunned, go now.¡± Li Fan moved towards Gong Ya said. ¡°Slaves obey orders, slaves obey orders!¡± Gong Ya was so excited that his chest was ups and downs, and immediately turned around and walked out of the small courtyard again. When she opened the gate of the small courtyard, she happened to see that a middle-aged man in front of her, with a little girl riding on her neck, had already walked! The middle-aged man brow beaded with sweat is like experiencing a terrible battle. And the little girl is riding on her neck, the whole person is full of evil spirit! ¡°Hehe, catch you!¡± The little girl looked at Gong Ya and suddenly giggled! Chapter 145 Jing Mie Demon Commander and a Dao Origin Soul of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng finally appeared outside the small courtyard of Li Fan. Jing Mie took a deep breath, he just walked all the way from the entrance of the village, really trembling in fear. Murderous intention too terrifying, and desperate situation everywhere, even many times, he felt that he was finished. However, fortunately, many horrible murderous intentions did not attack him. Otherwise, he can¡¯t get here. ¡°Gong Ya, after nearly ten thousand years, you and I have finally met again.¡± Jing Mie looked at Gong Ya and said coldly, saying: ¡± Where is Lord Demon Origin Soul, hand it over!¡± ¡°You are not my opponent, the Dao Origin Soul you guarded is less than a year old!¡± After hearing this, Gong Ya said lightly: ¡°The one to emerge victorious, not necessarily.¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET Jing Road Mie sneered: Gong Ya is not salty nor salty. He stretched out his hand and said: ¡°Lord Demon is waiting for you in the small courtyard, please come in!¡± Please come in! In Jing Mie¡¯s eyes, there was a flash of vigilance. This small courtyard does not look so simple. In a daze, this small courtyard actually seems to make me feel a kind of fright. If you venture into it, I¡¯m afraid something will happen¡­ ¡°Why? I came across millions and millions li Void Sea Territory, and when I get here, I dare not go in?¡± Gong Ya sneered. ¡°Who said you dare not?¡± Jing Mie coldly shouted, and immediately stepped forward. But when he gets closer, the terrifying qi energy comes one after another! At this moment, he almost didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Because of this qi energy, his soul was deterred, and he couldn¡¯t help shaking his whole body! ¡°Please come in.¡± Gong Ya spoke again, and a sneer appeared in her beautiful eyes. She understands how Jing Mie Demon Commander feels now! The first time I came here, when I saw this small courtyard, I was also extremely shocked. If you approach it boldly, even Demon Commander will be crushed! At this moment, even though Senior Li has already let in and waited for them to come in, so he will not kill them, but the kind of qi energy still exists! The little girl riding on his neck suddenly spoke: ¡°Do you want to play an empty city strategy for me?¡± She In his big eyes, it¡¯s so evil, ji¨¦ ji¨¦ authentically: ¡°You are just a servant of mine. I know the ghost ideas in your head better than you.¡± ¡°There are simply no taboo creatures here, I guess it¡¯s not wrong? The only taboo may be the plaque on the door!¡± ¡°All forbidden breaths come from it, you, just looking for I tried to use this plaque to scare people!¡± She moved towards the ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure¡± on the door and glanced at it, but she quickly retracted her gaze, no Dare to see more! After hearing this, Jing Mie¡¯s eyes also showed a sense of aura in an instant. ¡°Lord Demon said very well, if there is really a living taboo here, and Gong Ya and the Origin Soul guarded by it have been recognized by the taboo, how can it be exhausted? Mind, let us in?¡± ¡°This and the others, I can¡¯t stop it with a flick of my finger!¡± He feels that he has thoroughly seen through the reality and reality of this place. ! Immediately, he withstood the terrible pressure, step by step, said with a sneer: ¡°Go in, go in, today, you will see the return of the real Lord Demon !¡± Gong Ya immediately turned and led the way. Jing Mie finally crossed the threshold of the small courtyard. That is the moment! Assaults the senses is a terrifying aura of Supreme! Jing Mie is suddenly stiff! This kind of terrifying qi energy makes him courage entirely to break, his whole body is instantly drenched with sweat, and the whole person stands in place, for a while as if was struck by lightning! ¡°Here, what qi energy is in this world¡­¡­¡± He clearly felt that the horror in this small courtyard was far better than what he felt outside the small courtyard . He originally thought that, as Lord Demon said, this is strong in appearance but weak in reality, and only that plaque is the source of terrifying qi energy. But¡­ the more terrifying aura is still in the courtyard. He is like breaking into the homes of countless terrifying existence, and any qi energy can make his legs soft! He raised his eyes subconsciously and moved towards looking forward. I saw that the courtyard in front was clean and tidy, Peach Tree, stone tables, and houses. And¡­ many people! Some play the piano, Some paint, Some sweep the floor, Some are feeding fish¡­ p> There is also a young man sitting at the stone table. Beside him, a little girl exactly like Lord Demon is holding his arm! Boom! This time, Jing Mie Demon Commander felt the whole person was shocked. There are so many living things hidden in this forbidden land? The living creatures in the forbidden ground, even if one appears, will cause a terrible storm. And on his neck, the little girl looked at this scene. She suddenly shivered all over and fell off Jing Mie¡¯s neck! ¡°Lord Demon¡­¡± Jing Mie hurriedly helped her up, but felt that Lord Demon was also shaking. Both of them are trembling in fear, looking at everything in front of them. Gong Ya Shi Shiran walked over, and in front of the young man sitting at the stone table, gave a salute and said: ¡°Master, slaves and maids have brought them here. ¡± Slaves¡­this claims to be! Hearing these words, Jing Mie understood in his heart that this young man who looks elegant and easy-going and has a calm breath¡­ is actually the owner of this place! Forbidden, the Lord of Forbidden Land? I¡­ met the living Lord of the Forbidden Land? He felt dizzy! Lord Demon Origin Soul beside him, his face is pale at the moment, but his evil eyes are staring at Xin Ning beside Li Fan! Li Fan waved his hand indifferently at this moment, saying: ¡°Pour the tea.¡± Gong Ya then obediently poured tea for him. Li Fan took a sip and looked towards Jing Mie and the little girl in front of him. ¡°Looks so similar to Xin Ning, she deserves to be a twin sister!¡± Li Fan sighed. However, Xin Ning¡¯s younger sister always looks a little uncomfortable! The look in those eyes¡­ is clearly full of greed and hostility. Hey, how can a little girl be like this? He couldn¡¯t help stroking Xin Ning¡¯s head lightly. Fortunately, Xin Ning met himself and taught her poetry every day to keep her pure. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what Xin Ning will become, maybe it will be distorted, and it will also be bad. ¡°I already know the purpose of your coming here.¡± Li Fan immediately looked towards Jing Mie and the little girl, saying: ¡± However, there are some things that you cannot ask for. You can¡¯t take things that belong to Xin Ning!¡± ¡°What belongs to her is always hers, and I will not sit back and watch!¡± The surrounding d¨ªsciple all look shocked. To them, Master¡¯s words are clearly a terrifying Decree, with an incomparable coercion! At this moment, Jing Mie Demon Commander, the fear in his heart could no longer hold back, he thumped and knelt on the ground! Prostrate oneself in admiration, prostrate oneself in admiration, he is shaking! ¡°The way you speak¡­the way you speak¡­¡± he murmured in horror! What the terrifying existence just said is clearly an invisible terror Decree. If you dare to defy, he will be annihilated in an instant! At this moment, he thought of Immortal King! It is rumored that Immortal King said that the heavens will follow, and if they violate it, they will be beheaded by the avenue! Could it be that the young man in front of me is a terrifying figure of that level? Beside him, the other Dao Origin Soul of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, even though she felt the Supreme power contained in the invisible Decree at this moment, her sinister eyes were full of unwillingness and resentment. ! ¡°No-I don¡¯t-why, I am¡­¡± She yelled unwillingly, but before the words were finished, she suddenly spits out mouthful of blood! ¡°pu ¡ª¡ª¡± She fell to the ground in an instant, her whole body convulsed! Jing Mie felt this scene and was stunned. ¡°Lord Demon¡­was abandoned¡­¡± He murmured. Because of contradictory words and disrespect for that existence, Lord Demon Origin Soul, at this moment¡­ The cultivation base has been abolished, and even condensed The brand of autonomous life has disappeared¡­! He understands, it¡¯s over. Although the nine Dao Origin Soul of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng belong to Demon Lord Jiu Sheng in essence, after rebirth, they will have an autonomous life imprint, that is, autonomous consciousness. But now, this kind of life imprint, this sense of autonomy¡­ has been obliterated. Lord Demon Origin Soul, has become a pure Origin Soul, no longer conscious, can only be swallowed by other conscious Origin Soul¡­ It¡¯s over¡­ He was heartbroken, and at the same time, he feared the young man to the extreme. Just a sentence¡­ You can determine the life, death and future of a Lord Demon¡­ A group of d¨ªsciples of Li Fan, at this moment are also Shocked very much. They can all feel the power of Jing Mie! Even more than Gong Ya. Furthermore, the girl is very strange. But now, because of a word from the Master, it has been abolished¡­ Speak up as you please! ¡°It¡¯s that¡­ simple?¡± Gong Ya dumbfounded, she was completely dumbfounded. At this moment, she can¡¯t believe it¡­ It¡¯s possible for Lord Demon Origin Soul to fuse and tremble for nine days, but now, they can solve it in a word. ¡­¡­ Is this Supreme Being¡­¡­ When Li Fan saw this, he was surprised. Speaking by yourself, does it work? Did the other party kneel down? It seems that the other party is also scared! He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little delighted. It must be that the other party saw that there were so many people in his small courtyard, so he confessed. The younger sister of Xin Ning was obviously too aggressive. Seeing that the poison plan was destroyed, she was so angry that she was convulsed¡­ Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but think Slightly proud, looked towards Jing Mie and said: ¡°Now, can you serve it?¡± Jing Mie heard that, at this moment without the slightest hesitation, worship! ¡°Jing Mie has taken it. From now on, I will never regenerate my second heart, otherwise, Divine Soul will be destroyed!¡± In order to save his life, he directly swore a poisonous oath! In fact, the Lord Demon Origin Soul he served was killed, and he had no choice but to serve Xin Ning. When Li Fan heard the words, he was also nodded with satisfaction, looked towards Xin Ning and Gong Ya, and said: ¡°It¡¯s over, you send them away.¡± Hearing that, Xin Ning jumped up happily and said: ¡°Okay, thank you Big Brother!¡± She is really grateful! And Gong Ya also understands, Senior Li, this is for Lord Demon to take the Dao Origin Soul to leave here and devour it! After all, this senior likes to live in seclusion like a mortal, and he certainly doesn¡¯t want to see the scene of swallowing Origin Soul. Gong Ya and Xin Ning immediately stepped forward, taking the unconscious Origin Soul and Jing Mie out of the small courtyard. After walking out of the small courtyard, they left the small mountain village directly. ¡°Hehe, Jing Mie, thank you for sending my soul-separated.¡± Xin Ning laughed, and suddenly caught the unowned Origin Soul! In an instant, the Dao Origin Soul gradually disappeared and melted into Xin Ning¡¯s body! At this moment, Xin Ning¡¯s realm suddenly improved! Origin Soul is fused, and the cultivation base is repeated. She arrived directly at the Great Principle Golden Demon realm! Seeing this, Jing Mie and Gong Ya were shocked! ¡°Congratulations to Lord Demon!¡± Gong Ya spoke respectfully. Jing Mie also flashed a touch of complexity on her face, and immediately knelt down and said: ¡°Congratulations to Lord Demon!¡± Xin Ning stretched his limbs and suddenly said: ¡°Other Origin Souls should all be in the lower realm, right?¡± Gong Ya said: ¡°Yes, Lord Demon, whether it is Demon Territory or Immortal Territory, there are too many enemies. Therefore, the nine Demon Commanders in the past, all carried your soul and hid them in a million lower realm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Xin Ning smiled purely. Said : ¡°After returning to the Great Principle Golden Demon realm, I can already feel in touch with them¡­¡± As she said, she suddenly swiped, and blood essence fell from her wrist! ¡°With these blood, they will follow the path to the Void Sea Territory¡­ hehe, these blood will tell them¡­ There are two unconscious souls here!¡± Xin Ning is smiling! She disguised the blood as a flow out of a distracted soul who lost her consciousness¡­This is bait! Jing Mie immediately took a deep breath, he caught the blood essence and said: ¡°The subordinates will go now, and they must attract other souls as soon as possible!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 146 After arranging everything, Gong Ya followed Xin Ning and returned to the small mountain village. On the road, Ming Tianbei ran out with his broken bowl, weeping with joy, and said: ¡°Congratulations to Lord Demon, congratulations to Lord Demon!¡± He Having seen everything, Lord Demon effortlessly swallowed a piece of soul! His heart is also full of shock. He originally thought that a terrible battle between Demon Commander Gong Ya and Jing Mie Demon Commander would inevitably occur, but didn¡¯t expect, just entering the small courtyard, everything would be resolved Now¡­ The existence in the small courtyard is too terrifying, no wonder the Zijiaer Lord Demon has to follow him. Xin Ning glanced at Ming Tianbei, and suddenly said: ¡°That¡­the things you begged for, you can keep a little bit more than you can use¡­it will be stronger in the future My demon army.¡± As a generation of Lord Demon, she also has countless followers. Although Ming Tianbei is begging here, but what he begs for is useful to those under her, and even to Demon Commander. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Upon hearing this, Ming Tianbei immediately solemnly said: ¡°Lord Demon, rest assured, I will increase my begging and make unremitting efforts to strengthen your demon army!¡± He was so excited that he clenched the broken bowl in his hand! Xin Ning suddenly felt this¡­ a little weird. They went back immediately. ¡­¡­ And now. Jing Mie has appeared in the Void Sea Territory outside the sky. His speed is very fast, in the surrounding void sea of ??several tens of thousands of li, Xin Ning¡¯s magic blood has been spilled. At the same time, he blessed with a cultivation base. one after another Demon breath will travel through space! Ordinary people cannot sense it, but the remaining seven souls that Xin Ning have the same origin must be able to detect it! It won¡¯t take long for the Seven Divided Souls to gather quickly like a shark that has smelled blood. ¡­¡­ Soon. In the Void Sea Territory of the heavens. Somewhere in the extremely remote world, in the Demon Palace in the mountain range. ¡°I sensed¡­ There are two Dao Origin Souls, and they have lost their sense of autonomy!¡± A little girl who was cultivating suddenly opened her eyes! After hearing this, an old man next to him said incredibly and authentically: ¡°What? Lord Demon, did you feel wrong? Two ways?! Lost the spirit of self-consciousness?¡± The little girl got up directly and said: ¡°There is nothing wrong¡­We have to pass the action immediately, and the other Origin Souls must also have the feeling. If they get it first, then It¡¯s over.¡± The old man knelt down immediately and said: ¡°Lord Demon, please come up!¡± The little girl lay on the old man¡¯s back, and the old man carried the little girl on his back. The place disappeared. At the same time. A barren world. There is almost no Holy Spirit in this world, terrifying demonic energy is emitted everywhere, and the trees grow into pitch black, which is very strange. In the Profound Yellow Mist Sea of ??this World, above the World Tree, there is a Demon Palace. In the Demon Palace, countless black demonic energy gushes out along the World Tree, and then is absorbed by a little girl in the Demon Palace! At this moment, the little girl opened her eyes. Her eyes are so dark that you can hardly see the whites of them! She is like a little ghost. ¡°Xue Ge!¡± She called, and suddenly, in the sky, a War General holding a long ge and wearing magic armor appeared! War General said solemnly: ¡°Lord Demon, what¡¯s the matter.¡± The little girl said every word, ¡°I sensed that somewhere in the Void Sea Territory, there were concentrated Two souls that have lost their autonomy!¡± ¡°They¡­in summon me!¡± Heard, War General Xue Ge raised his brows, and he stepped forward. The little girl picked it up, and then the long Ge in her hand moved towards Void! A Void Portal appeared, and Xue Ge took the little girl directly into it! ¡­¡­ Void Sea Territory everywhere, all Origin Soul of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, feel this call at this moment. Once Origin Soul loses its sense of autonomy, there will be a desire to integrate into other Origin Souls. This kind of desire will make them summon those Origin Souls who are self-conscious. This kind of summon originates from Lord Demon Origin Soul and can travel hundreds of millions of space distances! So, at this moment, the seven Dao Origin Souls scattered among millions of lower realms are all moved towards a certain direction, quickly concentrated! ¡­¡­ Earthbright World. After the world war, Earthbright World is always in panic! They sent some people to explore the new Great World, but they found that hundreds of thousands of coalition forces had disappeared out of thin air. No one was born, no corpse was seen, or even a piece of battleship wreckage, etc., they did not find. ¡°The new Great World must be hiding somewhere in the Forbidden Domain. The coalition forces have been turned into slaves of the Forbidden Domain by the Forbidden Domain¡­¡± ¡°Impossible, millions of lower realm Forbidden Domain is only part of the three heavenly realms!¡± ¡°Yes, even though it is weird, it still can¡¯t explain that there is going in!¡± But, no matter what you guess For the time being, no one dared to approach that side of New World anymore. Too dangerous! Xuanming Dynasty. In the Imperial Palace. Somewhere in a hidden place, a middle-aged War General with white hair suddenly walked step by step. In his hands, he is rubbing two crystal clear and near-transparent beads, the whole person¡¯s temperament is so indifferent. He walked into the knot within the realm easily and saw the palace hidden in front of him. Sun Luo branch. When he appeared before the palace, the two Supreme Unity Golden Immortal in the palace hurried out and saluted respectfully! ¡°Meet Immortal General Sen Ming!¡± ¡°Immortal General Sen Ming is here, very good!¡± They are all very pleasantly surprised, totally didn¡¯t t expect, sect moves so fast. Moreover, Immortal General Sen Ming came in person. Be aware that Immortal General Sen Ming is one of the most powerful Immortal General under Immortal Lord Sen Luo. ¡°Where is the Soul Lamp of Lin Wenshi and other nine people? Lead me to see.¡± Sen Ming spoke lightly, very directly. ¡°Immortal General, please!¡± Two Supreme Unity Golden Immortal lead the way. Not long after, they walked to a secret room. The secret room has been sealed by various Magical Artifacts! ¡°Because of the Alienation of Life incident, I was worried that weirdness would follow the Soul Lamp, so I blocked this place with Magical Artifact etc¡­¡± A Supreme Unity Golden Immortal explained. Immortal General Sen Ming heard the words, but it was frowned and coldly shouted: ¡°Hugh is so gibberish, what¡¯Alienation of Life¡¯ is all nonsense!¡± He doesn¡¯t believe that there is a Forbidden Domain in the three major outside The Heaven. The two Supreme Unity Golden Immortal also kept quiet out of fear in an instant. When the Magical Artifact that was about to be closed was taken, the door was opened. As soon as they walked into the secret room, all three of them suddenly shook and their expressions changed a lot! Because, in the secret room, the nine Soul Lamps¡­have completely become¡­purple at this moment! His! Purple Soul Lamp? At the moment, the three of them couldn¡¯t help holding breath cold air. ¡°No¡­really, it¡¯s Alienation of Life¡­the alienation has been completed¡­¡± A Supreme Unity Golden Immortal trembled and said! Among all the rumors related to Alienation of Life, when the alienation is completed, the Soul Lamp of the previous owner becomes completely purple! At that time, those people were still alive, but they were no longer their original lives. Become a slave of Forbidden Domain! ¡°It¡¯s actually¡­ Alienation of Life?!¡± Immortal General Sen Ming is also eyes shrank. ¡°These Soul Lamps cannot be kept!¡± He waved his hand, and suddenly, all the nine Soul Lamps went out! As the Soul Lamp extinguished, the final connection between Senluo branch and the nine Supreme Unity Golden Immortal including Lin Wenshi was also cut off. ¡°It seems that the events at this time are really involved¡­¡± Immortal General Sen Ming muttered, ¡°Plus the recent events in the Immortal Territory Things, I always have an ominous hunch¡­¡± At this time, an Emissary outside suddenly ran over: ¡°Report!¡± ¡°There was news from the Ming Dynasty, Earthbright World. Hundreds of thousands of coalition forces, all Soul Lamps¡­ have all become purple!¡± Hearing that, the three people in the secret room have extremely heavy faces! ¡°It can hold hundreds of thousands of Forbidden Domain slaves¡­ How big is this Forbidden Domain?¡± Two Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, just glance at each other, All saw fear in the eyes of the other party. Immortal General Sen Ming also suddenly felt a heaviness! ¡°Let all the forces in Earthbright World put out those Soul Lamps¡­ I was going to go to the so-called New World to see it in person!¡± He finished speaking, turned around and went straight out. The palace! The remaining two Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, looked at each other in blank dismay! ¡­¡­ Immortal General Sen Ming, has appeared in the Void Sea Territory in an instant. He moved towards the so-called Great World! Very fast! ¡­¡­ Chapter 147 Immortal General Sen Ming is very fast. Soon, he has appeared in the Void Sea Territory in the heavens. ¡°Huh? This piece of in the sky seems to have a¡­ Demon Race breath?¡± He was very keenly aware of what. He thought for a moment. Is the Earthbright World hundreds of thousands of coalition forces and the disappearance of that many Supreme Unity Golden Immortal related to the Demon Race? Millions of lower realm are not just under the jurisdiction of Immortal Territory. There are also some lower realms that correspond to Demon Territory. Demon Race, can also sneak into their lower realm. However, the lower realm controlled by Immortal Territory and Demon Territory are entirely different! Even if it is the nearest Demon Territory lower realm, there is a void distance of millions and millions li. Demon Race wants to cross over, it is courting death, because it is discovered by any world in the middle, it will cause a big battle. The first website is Between Demon Race and Human Race, it has always been irreconcilable. ¡°True or false, I would have to check it out today!¡± He immediately prepared to enter the world in front of him. But, right now. He suddenly had a feeling in the heart, suddenly turned his head, looked towards a certain direction! In that direction, a black shadow, approaching like a comet, will arrive in no time. ¡°Demon Race?!¡± Immortal General Sen Ming startled and hide immediately! He just went into hiding and saw an old man in a black robe, already carrying a little girl on his back, appearing in this area. The old man sniffed in the sky and said: ¡°It should be here indeed, even I feel a kind of magical breath! Rich and scattered¡­ Really It comes from Origin Soul who has lost his autonomy!¡± He has a solemn expression. The little girl on his back said with excitement: ¡°There must be a war between the two Origin Souls, but in the end they were perish together¡­haha, they must be hiding in In this world, go, let¡¯s go quickly, other Origin Souls shouldn¡¯t be there.¡± The old man nodded, stepped out immediately, the next moment, has disappeared! Secretly. Immortal General Sen Ming, his eyes are extremely solemn! ¡°Really strong demonic energy is not weaker than me¡­this is one Demon Commander!¡± He muttered, seeing the strength of the old man just now! ¡°How did dignified Demon Commander appear in the lower realm of our Immortal Territory? Who is the little girl he is carrying? It makes me feel familiar, weird¡­¡± He pondered, faintly feeling that this matter is not simple! However, he hasn¡¯t figured out the answer yet. In the Void Sea Territory, another dark figure appeared! The speed of this black shadow is also very fast, and it also appears in this area. This time came a robust man with extremely developed muscles. His body was as burly as an Iron Pagoda, with magic lines all over his body, full of power! Similarly, there is a little girl sitting on his shoulder! This little girl is exactly the same as the old man carrying on his back¡­! ¡°Quickly, I feel that this space has had other magical breaths. Someone must have gone in first¡­¡± The face of the little girl sitting on the shoulder of this robust man There is a touch of eagerness on it. ¡°As you bid!¡± This Iron Pagoda-like robust man immediately sank into the world ahead! Secretly, Immortal General Sen Ming suddenly browsed tightly knit, and his eyes were filled with suspiciousness. This matter is getting more and more suspicious! At this moment, in this Void Sea Territory, there is a 3rd Demon Shadow! Similarly, again is a Demon Commander with a little girl on his back. There is no doubt that this little girl is exactly the same as the previous two. Immortal General Sen Ming has many doubts and becomes more and more incomprehensible. What exactly does this world have? The three major Demon Commanders come one after another? Furthermore, why did the three little girls give him the same familiar breath¡­ What is the origin? At this moment, the fourth demon shadow appeared again! Another Demon Commander, another indifferent little girl, has entered the previous world within the realm again! ¡°Four consecutive Demon Commanders are coming, is there a Lord Demon in the Demon Territory gathering here?!¡± On the face of Immortal General Sen Ming, Very solemn! At this moment, he is a little afraid to enter this world again. The ghost knows what terrifying exists in it! He affirmed that there must be something beyond Demon Commander. Otherwise, these Demon Commanders will not come one after another. ¡°Enter, or leave first¡­¡± He hesitated! But, at this moment, a wave of blood energy suddenly flooded. The fifth demon shadow appears! This is a Demon Commander with a bloody long Ge in his hands. In his arms, he also holds a little girl. This Demon Commander complexion grave and stern is extremely powerful! Even in the dark, Immortal General Sen Ming felt the terrifying murderous aura. The moment I saw this Demon Commander, Immortal General Sen Ming almost lost his voice: ¡°Is it him?!¡± In his eyes, Suddenly flashed a terrified look! He¡­recognizes this Demon Commander! ¡°Demon Commander Xue Ge¡­Invaded Immortal Territory in the past, if I remember correctly¡­He is the most powerful Demon General under Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, and there are twelve members in Sen Luo Shengzong. Elder, died under him!¡± He murmured, his eyelids jumped wildly! In the past years, Demon Territory invaded Immortal Territory, Seng Luo Shengzong, once sent people to participate in the war. He was fortunate to have participated in one of these battles, and in that battle, their opponent¡­ was Demon Commander Xue Ge under the command of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng! His memory is still fresh. This killer killed the Great Principle Golden Immortal of the twelve Senluo Sages in succession. At that time, he was hiding in the pile of dead people and escaped! So, for Xue Ge, he was so impressed! He couldn¡¯t help murmuring, saying: ¡°It¡¯s actually him¡­ But, Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, apparently nearly ten thousand years ago, he failed to strike the Immortal King and fell into the world. Oh¡­¡± The name Demon Lord Jiu Sheng has also shaken the Immortal Territory and is known as one of the most powerful Lord Demon in the Demon Territory. Moreover, he even knew that in the past years, Immortal Lord Sen Luo had combined with two other Immortal Lords to snipe Demon Lord Jiu Sheng. But, the final outcome is that Demon Lord Jiu Sheng kills one of the Immortal Lords, and the blood rains on the Immortal Territory, but Demon Lord Jiu Sheng himself retreats¡­ That battle also gave the Nine Saints the name, so that the Immortal Territory heroes did not dare to look sideways! When Immortal General Sen Ming was thinking about it, Xue Ge had already taken the little girl into this world. ¡°Demon Lord Jiu Sheng has nine Lord Demons under the command of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng. Five of them have come in a row. Maybe there will be someone behind!¡± He immediately waited patiently. However, he waited for a long time, but no other Demon Commander appeared. ¡°Could it be that four Demon Commanders were trapped before I came?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± He murmured. ¡°The five major Demon Commanders are here¡­with five identical little girls¡­¡± He thought, and suddenly, a rays of light flashed in his eyes! ¡°Not good¡­that little girl, could it be¡­¡± He thought of a possibility! But then he shook his head again and again, feeling that the idea in his mind was crazy. ¡°Impossible, impossible, Demon Lord Jiu Sheng has fallen!¡­¡± He stared at the world ahead! At this moment, he suddenly understood why Senluo Saint Sect would be connected here to damage the manpower! ¡°Could it be said that in the past Demon Lord Jiu Sheng was before death, in this world, a forbidden area?¡± ¡°And now, those Demon Commanders, with Her Origin Soul¡­to the Forbidden Domain¡­¡± His words trembled slightly. In this way, many things can make sense¡­ The hundreds of thousands of coalition forces that disappeared from Earthbright World, and the nine Supreme Unity Golden Immortal of the Saint Sect of Senro, I¡¯m afraid it is In the forbidden land of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, she became a slave of the forbidden land¡­ Furthermore, Demon Lord Jiu Sheng fell because of the failure of the impact on the Immortal King realm-she also had The possibility of leaving the forbidden area. You must know that the Forbidden Domain forbidden land is ¡°forbidden¡± because these places involve the Great Bizzare Existence on the cultivation path, and the Cultivator in the world is as fearless as a tiger. Either, some Immortal King happened ominously. Or, in the process of impacting the Immortal King realm, I encountered the unspeakable things. In a word, Forbidden Domain is above immortality! And Demon Lord Jiu Sheng happened to have touched this level back then. If it is true, this scheme of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng is too shocking, right? Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, it is possible to reappear in the world! Thinking of the horror of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, he was shocked. ¡°This matter is definitely not something I can handle, I must tell Immortal Lord!¡± He without the slightest hesitation, turned and left! Chapter 148 Heaven! Southern Territory, small mountain village. ¡°Thank you Big Brother for your help, this younger sister has been resolved.¡± Xin Ning moved towards Li Fan with a salute. ¡°You are welcome,¡± Li Fan was laughed and said, ¡°Come on, I will teach you a new poem.¡± He picked up a pen , On the rice paper, I used Dragon Snake to write a poem soon! ¡°Assume that the green hills are not relaxed, and the roots are in the broken rock.¡± ¡°The hard work is still strong, regardless of the East, West, North, and South wind.¡± Xin Ning followed Li Fan, and after reading this poem, her big eyes showed a touch of splendor! This poem is different from what Li Fan taught before. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net In the past, Li Fan mostly taught her a lot of poems with clear and interesting verses to cultivate her body and mind. But this time this time, there is a kind of impassioned meaning! ¡°Xin Ning, do you know why I taught you this poem?¡± Li Fan asked. Xin Ning shook his head and said: ¡°Xin Ning doesn¡¯t know.¡± Li Fan gently stroked the hair on her forehead and said: ¡°I I hope you can hold on to your heart.¡± ¡°In life, you will always face all kinds of setbacks, all kinds of hardships, and see all kinds of sinister and insidious things, but you always need to insist on a kind of silt The spirit of immortality, a spirit that is clear but not demon!¡± ¡°Just like the bamboo rooted in the rock on the mountain, never give up, never give up!¡± He worries that Xin Ning will lose her inner purity because of the sinfulness of the human heart. After all, in the depths and among the rich, I was persecuted by my sisters and displaced into this mountain village¡­ In this case, even if he was originally a good child, it is easy Twisted! Li Fan just wants to use this poem to let her strengthen a kind heart! Hearing this, Xin Ning also suddenly flashed a light of sudden enlightenment in his big eyes! ¡°Through hard work, it is still strong, and the wind of East, West, North, and South¡­¡± ¡°Out of the silt but not stained, clear and clear but not demon ¡­¡­¡± She murmured, as if she had understood something¡­ ¡°Big Brother taught me to read poems so that I¡­ abandon the devilishness in my body?¡± At this moment, she seems to understand Li Fan¡¯s hard work during this period of time¡­ ¡°The reason why he tells me this now is because he is worried about my integration. After taking other Origin Souls, you will lose yourself and become a vicious monster¡­¡­?¡± She thought about it, and she suddenly became vigilant in her heart. Yeah, she absorbed the new Origin Soul. , But those Origin Soul can easily affect oneself! ¡°I want to refining them, and I must not let my mind be influenced by them!¡± She made up her mind! ¡°Ms. Gong Ya, things are done.¡± At this time, outside the small courtyard, a voice suddenly came. It ¡®s Jing Mie! Hearing this, Gong Ya¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed with nervous anticipation! Jing Mie came back to report, which means¡­the bait, finally caught the bait again! Xin Ning also showed a smile. She moved towards Li Fan and said: ¡°Big Brother, you helped me solve the younger sister¡¯s problem in the morning. I took the opportunity to Seven other younger sisters of mine were also called in. I went out and settled the matter with them, and I will come back, OK~¡± After swallowing a Dao Origin Soul, she is very powerful In, she can easily deal with other Origin Souls, and there are two Demon Commanders as support, so she does not plan to rely on Li Fan anymore. After all, this senior would be bored if he kept bothering him. Li Fan was startled when he heard this. Xin Ning has seven younger sisters? ? This means that Xin Ning was originally the Nine Sisters? ? This is¡­ too capable of giving birth, right? ? It¡¯s worthy of being a big family. He was in a complicated mood, but he didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Yes, if you need help, just say it.¡± Li Fan said. ¡°Thank you Big Brother ~~¡± Xin Ning thanked him lively, and then walked out of the courtyard again with Gong Ya. Walking out of the Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure, Jing Mie stood outside respectfully and said: ¡°Reporting to Lord Demon, five consecutive Dao Origin Souls have arrived!¡± Five Ways! ¡°Go, go out to meet them~~¡± Xin Ning took the two out of the mountain village, and just out of the village entrance, Xin Ning suddenly stretched out his hand, an Origin without self-consciousness Soul suddenly appeared in the field. ¡°This is¡­ Lord Demon can take out Origin Soul at will?¡± Gong Ya said in surprise. ¡°Since the bait is arranged for goldfish fishing, we have to do it more realistically. Come, we retreat to the village, so that no one can detect us.¡± Xin Ning laughed. The three of them went back to the village wall and waited. Not long. A dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of the village. This is an old man with a little girl on his back. The little girl¡¯s face is very pale, but there is a strange color in her eyes. ¡°That¡­ is Origin Soul¡­¡± Suddenly the little girl pointed to the front of the village entrance, a soul drifting away! The old man was also shocked. ¡°Why is Lord Demon¡¯s Origin Soul floating here¡­ This place looks very terrifying¡­ It seems like a forbidden place!¡± He immediately said: ¡°Lord Demon, this place is too dangerous, the depth is unknown, we immediately absorbed this Dao Origin Soul, and then left!¡± The little girl is also nodded, saying: ¡°Okay!¡± p> After finishing speaking, she jumped off the old man¡¯s back, and the next moment had already appeared before the Dao Origin Soul. She reached out to grab the Dao Origin Soul. But Dao Origin Soul, as if feeling threatened, actually floated in the direction of the village. ¡°Stop!¡± The little girl followed and grabbed it hard. At this moment, a black vortex suddenly appeared on the little girl¡¯s head! ¡°Ah-no!¡± The little girl suddenly looked up in horror. At this moment, she hurriedly wanted to back off. However, it is too late. That vortex is too terrifying and will swallow her. ¡°Lord Demon!¡± The old man in the back startedled, this is actually a trap! He rushed forward without the slightest hesitation, about to attack the vortex. But at the same time, two equally excellent auras suddenly appeared, blocking him. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± He collided with these two breaths, but his posture stopped. The moment he stopped, the Lord Demon Origin Soul he was guarding had lost the ability to struggle at this moment and was completely sucked into it by the black vortex. ¡°Lord Demon!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes are red, like a crazy lion, thumping his chest and feet, hating him madly. ¡°Shan Ming, isn¡¯t your Lord Demon here? What are you crazy about.¡± At this time, a naive voice sounded. A little girl came with her hand with a smile on her mouth. Her breath is very strong, at the moment it is not even weaker than Gong Ya and Jing Mie! ¡ª¡ª Swallowing the first Dao Origin Soul, she recovered to the Supreme Unity Golden Demon Peak Realm, and now swallowed another one, and officially entered the Great Principle Golden Demon realm! Her current strength is called Demon Commander! Behind her, Jing Mie and Gong Ya followed from left to right! The old man Shan Ming saw this little girl and his expression was shocked. ¡°You¡­you¡­you set this trap¡­¡± He already understood everything. This is simply a trap! The purpose is to attract other Origin Souls to swallow. At this time, Jing Mie was coldly shouted: ¡°Shan Ming, according to Lord Demon¡¯s old order, I waited for nine people, although each one was assisted by Dao Origin Soul, but once If the Dao Origin Soul that you assisted is swallowed, you must recognize the devourer!¡± ¡°Because, no matter who swallows whom, Lord Demon will return in the end.¡± ¡°You, An dare to hide selfishness and disrespect Lord Demon?!¡± Shan Ming heard this, bitterly laughed, and said: ¡°Lord Demon died, how could I forget ? ¡± Shan Ming¡¯s expression is complicated, but he still walked behind Xin Ning, tightly Follow closely. Not long. The 2nd shadow appeared in the field! Xin Ning does the same thing! 3rd! 4th ¡­¡­ Five consecutive Dao Origin Soul, Xin Ning¡¯s power skyrocketed, directly to the Great Principle Golden Demon 6th Heavenly Layer realm! And there are three major Lord Demon, they all submit to her. At this moment, the last breath appeared, blood energy surging! I saw a man holding Xue Ge in his hands, holding a little girl, and appearing coldly in the field. At the entrance of the village, there are two Dao Origin Souls left at this moment! ¡°Quickly, I will go over and devour them!¡± The little girl in his arms looked very anxious. However, Demon Commander Xue Ge is frowned and said: ¡°This place is not auspicious !¡± ¡°Lord Demon, we are the latest, it makes no sense here The Origin Soul is still there, but no one else is seen!¡± ¡°We should retreat!¡± He said! ¡°No¡­ how can you do this, I order you to take me over immediately!¡± The little girl in his arms spoke angrily. Xue Ge brows tightly knit. ¡°Hehe, why, did you see it, is this my trap?¡± At this time, a voice rang in the small mountain village. Xin Ning walked out with the six Demon Commanders. Seeing Jing Mie, Shan Ming, Gong Ya and the others, all following her, Xue Ge eyes shrank! This means¡­ the other party has swallowed six Dao Origin Soul? Too much afraid right?! ¡°You¡­¡± He is going to turn and leave subconsciously. Even if he is the most powerful house among the nine Demon Commanders, he has no chance of winning against the six Demon Commanders of the same order. even more how, Xin Ning at this moment is obviously already arrogant. ¡°Xue Ge, you don¡¯t want to run away, do you?¡± Xin Ning laughed and said: ¡°You are the strongest Demon Commander under me So, come, I will fight with you. If you win, I will let the Origin Soul you serve to swallow me. If you lose, you have to sacrifice her!¡± ¡°How?¡± Xue Ge originally had the intention to retreat, but at the moment when he heard the words, he suddenly raised his head and said; ¡°Really?¡± Gong Ya also eagerly said: ¡°Lord Demon can¡¯t. At this moment, we are sure to win, how can we easily give him such a chance¡­¡± Xin Ning waved his hand and said: ¡°You All retreat.¡± Gong Ya was full of worries, but he could only sighed and retreated. Xue Ge also put down the little girl in his arms and said: ¡°Lord Demon, please wait a moment.¡± After that, he ate Scarlet Changge stepped forward, staring at Xin Ning and said: ¡°This is what you asked for!¡± After that, he dances wildly, blood energy is monstrous, and it¡¯s terrifying. Extremely, it came straight at once, like a river of blood tumbling! A generation of Demon Commander took action, and the surrounding area almost collapsed with it at this moment. The power is terrifying! ¡°Really strong! Over the years, Xue Ge has made progress again!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he himself has touched the immortal threshold of daoist sect!¡± ¡°Demon Commander has just merged with Dao Origin Soul, and it is far from stable. How can it be his opponent!¡± Shan Ming, Jing Mie and the others are anxious. However, until this moment, Xin Ning is still calm to the extreme. Countless waves of blood energy are coming, killing intents are all over the sky, but she suddenly stretched out her hand and read a poem: ¡°Several plumes in the corner, Ling Han Drive alone. I know that it is not snow, so that there is a secret fragrance.¡± As soon as this poem came out, she was suddenly filled with a clear and extremely clear aura. Wherever she went, those terrifying blood energy could not infect her at all! At this moment, she is not like the terrifying Lord Demon at all, but like the Goddess of Nine Days. Extremely elegant, unparalleled, extraordinary and refined! She pulled away countless blood energy, appeared in front of Xue Ge, lightly pointed her finger. On her little hands, the magical plum blossoms! A plum blossom is blooming, but at this moment, tens of thousands of blood energy is dissipated, and countless murderous auras are eliminated! A plum blossom quietly landed on the tip of Scarlet Changge¡¯s gun! The Chang Ge in Xue Ge¡¯s hand trembles even more at this moment. An irresistible force passes along his Chang Ge, causing blood to flow wildly in his mouth. ! In an instant, Xue Ge eyes shrank, creded out in surprise, but the whole person flew upside down! bang! Xue Ge slammed heavily on the ground, smoke and dust splashed everywhere, and a terrifying pit appeared on the ground! Xue Ge, lost! At this moment, many Demon Commanders in the field, looking at Xin Ning¡¯s back, their eyes are full of incredible expressions! That poem¡­that kind of charm¡­ They were shocked! Chapter 149 The six major Demon Commanders in the field are all shocked at the moment, looking at the scene ahead in an incredible manner. Xue Ge ¡­ is so impossible to withstand a single blow? ? Xin Ning just shot, he has already lost¡­ ¡°Lord Demon¡­too terrifying, such strength, almost equal to that year¡­¡± Shan Ming murmured. ¡°Xue Ge just this spear, vaguely touched the threshold of immortality, I am afraid that the six of me can work with a common purpose to take over¡­ But Lord Demon, it is so easy!¡± Lord Demon, who was tall and strong like Iron Pagoda, spoke. His name was Tie Shan, and his face was shocked at the moment. ¡°Just now, I actually feel that Lord Demon is like Qing Cheng¡¯s refined Goddess. A poem has such a powerful power¡­ Is this why Senior Li teaches Lord Demon to read poems every day¡­ ¡­¡± Gong Ya is even more shocked in the beautiful eyes. Normally, she did not feel the terrifying aspects of the poems written by Professor Li Fan at all. She even worried that Xin Ning had been reading poems with Li Fan without cultivation, which would cause the cultivation base to stagnate and could not compete with other Origin Souls. I only know now¡­How can such a terrifying character as Senior Li do meaningless things? Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Those poems clearly contain a terrifying road. Xin Ning fell down, patted his hand, a proud look appeared on his small face, and said: ¡°You are defeated.¡± Ahead In the huge pit full of smoke and dust, Xue Ge reluctantly got up, supporting himself with a bloody long Ge, but his face was so embarrassed! I¡­ is so unbearable! ¡°I lost¡­ But, you didn¡¯t use Lord Demon¡¯s cultivation technique to defeat me¡­ You used the Immortal Territory method!¡± See Xue Ge With Xin Ning. Xin Ning indifferently said: ¡°So what, this life, this Monarch is going to follow the path of immortal demons, can¡¯t it?¡± ¡± Don¡¯t be awkward, send her over and eat it for me.¡± Her little face is a little impatient. ¡°Immortal fellow practitioner¡­¡± Xue Ge murmured, as if he felt that this path¡­unthinkable. However, he still turned his head and looked towards the little girl behind him. The little girl¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a look of horror, and said: ¡°Xue Ge, I am your master, I am Lord Demon, you must not mess Come¡­¡± As she said, she turned around and fled! She has understood that Xin Ning has grown up now, and she is not what she can covet. On the contrary, if you don¡¯t run away, you will be swallowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, only in this way can Lord Demon return as soon as possible!¡± Xue Ge whispered, and the bloody long Ge suddenly stabbed! A blood-colored divine light penetrated the escaping little girl in an instant! There was a trace of unwillingness in the little girl¡¯s eyes, but her consciousness quickly disappeared. Turned into a group of unowned Origin Soul! Xue Ge offered Origin Soul both hands, kneeling down and said: ¡°Please Lord Demon absorb it, I wish Lord Demon an early return to the style of the past!¡± Xin Ning saw this, a flash of appreciation flashed in his eyes. She deserves to be the Demon Commander she valued most at the time. She was decisive and loyal to her liver and courage. Xue Ge counterattacked and destroyed that Dao Origin Soul, not only was not a traitor, but it was because, remembering Demon Lord Jiu Sheng¡¯s orders in the past, it proved that he had no selfish intentions. Who swallows whom, the final outcome is the same. ¡°Very good.¡± Xin Ning spoke and waved his hand gently. This Dao Origin Soul was immediately absorbed into the body by her. After that, Xin Ning¡¯s breath suddenly rose another step! She broke through again and entered the Great Principle Golden Demon 7th Heavenly Layer! ¡°Lord Demon is obviously only on the Great Principle Golden Demon 7th Heavenly Layer, why I feel her breath is approaching Immortal Realm¡­¡± Everyone murmured. Only Gong Ya looks complicated, she understands what all this is because of! Senior Li ¡­¡­ This life, maybe Lord Demon can really rush to Immortal King, right? Her heart is suddenly full of expectations! ¡°Lord Demon, now it seems that the other two Dao Origin Soul did not come.¡± Jing Mie said. ¡°In addition two Dao Origin Soul, are made of corn assisted cracking, two thin tea ¡­¡­¡± ¡°This is not a two year, will have no traces.¡± Everyone speaks. Xin Ning is not fluctuating, indifferently said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, there will always be a chance in the future.¡± ¡°Also, I have sensed that, besides The two Dao Origin Souls should be one¡­¡± After hearing this, everyone was startled. ¡°Okay, you guys, I will retreat outside the village in the future.¡± The matter is over, Xin Ning began to arrange these Demon Commander who regrouped under his command. ¡°Ming Tianbei,¡± She called out, and Ming Tianbei from the village hurried out and said respectfully: ¡°Meet Lord Demon!¡± He has been hiding behind the village wall, seeing the whole process, shocked in his heart. Lord Demon¡¯s growth rate is too fast¡­ It seems that the thighs that Lord Demon hugged in the small courtyard are really thick. ¡°From now on you will be responsible for taking care of Tie Shan, Shan Ming, Jing Mie and the others.¡± Xin Ning said. After hearing this, Ming Tianbei was dumbfounded immediately. Own? Take care of such a group of Demon Commander? ? Isn¡¯t this difficult for a strong demon¡­ I seem to be just a little golden demon¡­ ¡°Lord Demon, I¡­¡± He has a difficult face. And Shan Ming, Tie Shan and the others frowned suddenly! ¡°Lord Demon, why should I take care of him?!¡± Xue Ge even said! As Demon Commander, how can a little golden demon take care of it? What kind of system is it? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If Lord Demon thinks I¡¯m getting in the way, I can go to the outside world when I wait.¡± Others also spoke. However, Xin Ning was looking at Ming Tianbei and said: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I just think that they have so many demons. They go into the small mountain village and fear to provoke the Senior. Li is unhappy.¡± ¡°So¡­ what I mean by asking you to take care of them is¡­ what you beg for in the village, often give them a little bit, don¡¯t be too stingy.¡± Hearing this, Ming Tianbei was taken aback, but suddenly understood! ¡°As you bid!¡± He immediately spoke. And Xue Ge and the others are all startled! What¡¯s the situation? In Lord Demon¡¯s words, actually claiming that others are senior? Furthermore, because I am afraid that the senior is upset, I can¡¯t let myself and the others into the village? How is this possible! They were all shocked. Only Jing Mie has a complicated look at this moment, thinking of which terrifying small courtyard he had entered before, and thinking of the Supreme¡¯s words that are irresistible¡­ Xin Ning looked towards Xue Ge and the others, said: ¡°Don¡¯t be convinced, what Ming Tianbei can beg for in the village now is much rarer than what you normally see in it .¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, look at the broken bowl he used for begging.¡± Xin Ning said. Ming Tianbei was about to lift the broken bowl in his hand so that the Demon Commanders could refer to it. ¡°This¡­this broken bowl¡­Pseudo-Immortal Artifact?!¡± Shan Ming immediately started! ¡°The terrifying, the incomplete bowl, the grade can reach the Pseudo-Immortal grade¡­ When it is complete, how terrifying is it?¡± Tie Shan was shocked. Xue Ge is suddenly eyes shrank! ¡°Everyone, Demon Commander, this thing is very common in the village¡­¡± Ming Tianbei said weakly: ¡°This is still the villagers The unwanted garbage, I picked it up from the roadside¡­¡± The unwanted garbage¡­ The unwanted garbage ¡­ Suddenly, a group of Demon Commander was dumbfounded. The garbage that the villagers don¡¯t want is Pseudo-Saint Artifact? ? What kind of village is this! ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget, this¡­may be the Forbidden Domain.¡± At this time, Shan Ming suddenly remembered and hit a shivered. The faces of the Demon Commander were all awe-inspiring. Yes¡­ The breath here is clearly terrifying, just like Forbidden Domain. So, the villagers mentioned by Ming Tianbei¡­ Are they all Forbidden Domain creatures? ? ? ¡°This makes sense¡­ It turns out that Lord Demon is protected by the Lord of the Forbidden Domain!¡± Tie Shan suddenly realized! ¡°so that¡¯s how it is ¡­¡­¡± Xue Ge also muttered. ¡°You guys, it¡¯s actually a kind of happiness that you can¡¯t go in. In this village, it¡¯s too terrifying¡­¡± Jing Mie also couldn¡¯t help but speak, and went in once. He is well aware of murderous intention everywhere! When everyone heard the words, they were even more silent, looking at each other in blank dismay. For a long time, after a long time, Shan Ming suddenly coughed and said: ¡± Cough cough¡­ Well, Tianbei, there will be any rubbish in the village from now on¡­ Please pay attention to it. children, I pick up a little sub-ah ¡­¡­ ¡± ¡°I met garbage like long spear and lance¡­ leave it to me.¡± Listen, Ming Tianbei , The look is extremely complicated! I am a little demon guard, and today I let so many Demon Commanders bend down to ask for it¡­ This is simply¡­ You can also pick up a piece of heaven by picking up trash! ¡°I, Ming Tianbei¡­from now on, must work overtime, all the trash in the village¡­I have to pack up, and work hard to grow Lord Demon¡¯s team!!¡± He Secretly swear! ! ¡­¡­ And now. The infinite depths of Void Sea Territory. The Sea Territory here is full of chaos and distortion. Every world is shrouded in black mist. Here, the area beyond the million lower realm under the jurisdiction of Immortal Territory. In every world, demonic energy soars to the sky! Here¡­ is opposite to Immortal Territory, it is the lower realm under the jurisdiction of Demon Territory! ¡ª¡ªIf someone can look down on the entire void sea, they must be able to see that in the endless Void Sea Territory, the lower realm of black and the lower realm of white are densely packed, but totally different. In a mysterious zone somewhere, divided into two, do not blend with each other. The black area is much larger and more complicated than the area composed of white lower realm! ¡ª¡ªblack is like a melon, white is like a bean! The area composed of the white world even has a feeling of being surrounded by the black world. And now. A certain terrifying world within the realm, monstrous demonic energy, gathered outside the world into a terrifying python, swallowing the sky, absorbing the endless Void Sea Territory energy, and flowing back into this world within the realm! The endless air of Void Sea Territory, along with the black python rush down, has been running through the black world. From the perspective of the black world, the black demonic energy that forms the black python is like a pillar of heaven, extending beyond the sky. The endless air of Void Sea Territory was trapped and injected into a certain Demon Palace. Demon Palace is full of bones, all made of the heads of various creatures! In the Demon Palace, two powerful Demon Commanders, a cultivation base, guard outside a palace gate! In the great hall, the cultivation sitting on the futon is actually a little girl braving the black magic breath! The black pillars that run through the entire world have swallowed countless Void Sea Territory Qi, and then poured into this place, being refining by her! In front of her, there is a weird sculpture enshrined above her. The sculpture has six arms and no head, but it has an imposing manner of dominating the world! Countless air of the void has been refined by her, and her aura continues to rise. Finally, there was a light sound, her realm, breakthrough again! The horrible black demonic energy that runs through this World is also slowly dissipating at this moment. Outside the hall, the two Demon Commanders finally came in at this moment, respectfully kneeling on the ground, saying: ¡°Congratulations to Lord Demon, bring it up a level, the distance is restored The invincible style of the past is not far away!¡± But the little girl said with a sneer: ¡°What can you congratulate for restoring the style of the past?¡± ¡°I want this life to be stronger!¡± One of the flattering authentic: ¡°With the support of Immortal King, Lord Demon must be stronger!¡± The little girl snorted, and said: ¡°Stop flattery,¡¯Black-White World¡¯, is there any movement over there?¡± Heard, another Demon Commander immediately said solemnly: ¡°Reporting to Lord Demon, since it was opened once a year ago, it seems that something escaped, and it has never been opened again¡­¡± СThe girl was nodded and said: ¡°Show me the Black-White World, that is the buried ground of The Black-White King, and the chance may be the key to my life¡¯s impact on the Immortal King. ¡­¡­¡± ¡°For the things here, I don¡¯t even care about the chance of Origin Soul reunion!¡± She looked towards somewhere in the Void Sea Territory! After hearing this, one of the Demon Commanders wondered: ¡°Origin Soul reunion?¡± The little girl indifferently said: ¡°Yeah, I sensed it. The other seven Dao Origin Soul have already gathered together¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, I hope that I over there grow up faster and don¡¯t fail to keep up with me.¡± , Otherwise¡­ it will be meaningless.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 150 At this moment. outside The Heaven. A Flying Boat is continuously approaching this Sea Territory. This ship is very, very big. On the deck of the ship, there is a silver-haired old man playing against a youngster! The old man browses tightly knit and can¡¯t settle for a long time. And the young man has a little contempt in his eyes. ¡°Only this is the case.¡± The old man thought for a long time, but finally he fell behind! ¡°Extremely stupid, you lost.¡± The young man said coldly and dropped a son. Suddenly, the old man looked stiff. His chess path has been completely blocked. The first website is The old man got up and bowed to the young man, saying: ¡°Saint Child is too strong in chess, and the old man is not an opponent!¡± In his old eyes Full of emotion! Deserving to be the ¡°son of two generations¡±, the innate talent is amazing, and the chess power is Wushuang! Even though he is the Great Elder of Chess Immortal Sect, he is also a chess master in sect, but compared with this youngster, he is like a trivial ant! They are from Dining Realm, Chess Immortal Sect! The Dining Realm is the Great World in the Dizi Realm, and Chess Immortal Sect is one of the top sects in the world. It has a heel in the Immortal Territory! The young man in front of him is the current Saint Child of Chess Immortal Sect, Chen Xuanbei! Chen Xuanbei was originally just a handyman dísciple of Chess Immortal Sect, but last year, he suddenly awakened. It turns out that he is a ¡°man of two generations¡±! The person of two generations refers to the reincarnator! The reincarnator is generally very powerful in the previous life, and after being reborn, it will have a powerful advantage and will surely soar into the sky! After Chen Xuanbei awakened the memory of his previous life, Chess Immortal Sect without the slightest hesitation deposed the former Saint Child and named Chen Xuanbei as Saint Child. And Chen Xuanbei did not live up to their expectations. At a young age, his chess power is amazing, unmatched in Chess Immortal Sect! And, in order to sharpen himself, he even proposed to wander through the world and look for rivals! Chess Immortal Sect immediately sent Great Elder Zhou Wenyuan to escort him all the way. ¡°Jiang Li, you rubbish, why don¡¯t you give Saint Child some tea?¡± Great Elder Zhou Wenyuan sighed, and then moved towards a young man next to him who was mopping the floor. Scolded. Chess Immortal Sect to Chen Xuanbei is like a god-like offering. Therefore, every time you play chess, you must prepare spiritual tea for him to nourish the spirit. The young man who was wiping the floor, his clothes were very thin and shabby. Hearing this, he hurriedly got up and went to pour tea. He is the original Saint Child of Chess Immortal Sect, Jiang Li. Since the reincarnator Chen Xuanbei awakened, he has been relegated to Chen Xuanbei¡¯s servant! Not long after, Jiang Li came over with tea and lowered his head, his eyes full of humiliation. But, he said nothing. Skills are not as good as people. In this World, cooking is the original sin! ¡°That¡¯s all, your dirty-handed tea, it’s almost the same to feed the pigs.¡± ¡± Go away .¡± Chen Xuanbei coldly To speak. Jiang Li¡¯s hands trembled slightly, but he turned and left. ¡°Remember Saint Child¡¯s words, let you take it to feed the pigs, dare to dump it privately, I chopped your hand!¡± Great Elder Zhou Wenyuan even more sternly ! There is really a pig on this boat. That is a psychic pig of Chen Xuanbei, who can look for specific treasures. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Li spoke, and after speaking, he turned and left. ¡°Saint Child, in fact, these millions of lower realm, simply no one is your opponent, you should look towards Immortal Territory!¡± Zhou Wenyuan looked towards Chen Xuanbei, respectfully and authentic. ¡°My decision, do you have the right to question it?¡± Chen Xuanbei is sneaked. Zhou Wenyuan was silent for a while, dare not say anything. He knows that the reincarnator must not be regarded by ordinary people. People in the past life, but the boss, he cannot afford to offend, it is very likely that even Chess Immortal Sect cannot afford to offend. And Chen Xuanbei looked towards the world ahead, muttered: ¡°It¡¯s been a year since I escaped from the Black-White World¡­ I hope to find Boundless Chessboard sooner¡­¡± He never confided his origin to the outside world. Black-White World! Only he knows that it is a terrifying place. It is about a Legendary Immortal King, and he knows better that if you want to enter it, you must find the Immortal King. Relic¡­ Boundless Chessboard! Boundless Chessboard, left in the lower realm¡­ He proposed to wander through the world and find someone to play against each other. This is just a cover up, looking for the chessboard, that’s it. His purpose. ¡°Previous life, I have ascended to immortality, but finally fell in the Black-White World.¡± ¡°This life, I Chen Xuanbei is reborn, it proves that I must To be the ruler of between Heaven and Earth!¡± ¡°Reincarnator, since ancient times, all are the protagonists!¡± He murmured, as a reincarnator, a member of Black-White World Things are the gifts God prepared for him, the protagonist. ¡°Half a month ago, in this Void Sea Territory, there was a shock of chess, which seemed to involve immortality, and even shocked the Immortal Territory¡­Boundless Chessboard, it should be here¡­¡± He thought. As a person who escaped from Black-White World, he is very sensitive to chess. Half a month ago, in the lower realm, Zhan Li, the fallen genius of First Heaven World, became enlightened, killed the Immortal Territory, slaughtered the Immortal Lord, and made a sensation Above the Heavens and Under the Earth. The world does not know the cause, but on that day, he felt a Supreme chess way that shook the world! He was excited, because, since ancient times, only one person can possess that kind of chess! The Legendary character in Immortal King, The Black-White King¡­¡­ The Black-White King has fallen for hundreds of thousands of years, so that kind of breath must be His relic, from Boundless Chessboard! Just thinking of this, he hurried to this Void Sea Territory. Seeing that the world ahead is gradually approaching, Chen Xuanbei immediately said: ¡°Let the pig guy take out the psychic pig of this Young Master!¡± The psychic pig, which he brought out of the Black-White World, is very sensitive to the breath left by The Black-White King. He wants to explore this world! ¡­¡­ Jiang Li carried the cup of tea and walked stupidly into a cabin. In the cabin, another young man is covering a black piggy lying on the bed! ¡°What¡¯s the matter, people are not as good as pigs¡­ Really people are not as good as pigs!¡± This young man is foul-mouthed, while covering the pig with a quilt, while moving towards the pig virtual fan Slapped twice. The pig just looked at him coldly, his eyes a little strange. ¡°Wu Dade¡­this is for the pigs¡­¡± Standing outside the cabin, Jiang Li handed the cup of tea. Wu Dade, a young man who was caring for pigs, took the tea, but was even more angry: ¡°This is spiritual tea. It is actually used to feed pigs¡­ a waste!¡± He is the outer sect Beastmaster of Chess Immortal Sect. His status was originally very low, but he had a spirituality with the beasts, so he was taken by Chen Xuanbei to raise his psychic pig. ¡°Hey, stop scolding, come on.¡± Jiang Li said. ¡°Jiang Li, I said you, anyway, you were Saint Child before, how come you are now like this? Let people step on you like this!¡± ¡°Is there no anger?¡± Wu Dade was holding the tea and feeding it to the black pig, while moving towards Jiang Li. But Jiang Li sighed and said: ¡°Chen Xuanbei is a man of two generations, with amazing chess skills. Looking at millions of lower realms, I am afraid that no one is him. Opponent¡­I, I can only let him step on¡­¡± In his eyes, there are also unwillingness and desire, but more despair. The opponent¡¯s chess skill is too high, so high that it can only make him unable to look up for the rest of his life! ¡°That guy has talent and no virtue, not long, you haven¡¯t seen it, since he became a Saint Child, we sect a little beautiful female disciple, and we have played with him all the time¡­¡± p> Wu Dade is a bit heartbroken: ¡°Including my Goddess, who has never said a word!¡± He suddenly turned around and held Jiang Li¡¯s hand. Said: ¡°You have to work hard, Jiang Li, you are kind, I can¡¯t read it wrong, God will take care of you, when the time comes, take a good breath for me!¡± ¡°I will raise pigs and dogs in my life. I don¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s over¡­¡± Jiang Li also looked complicated, but didn¡¯t say anything. God favors? Is there any chance? ¡°Saint Child wants a psychic pig, don¡¯t hurry up and take it out!¡± At this time, a dísciple outside came to spread the word. ¡°Here.¡± Wu Dade immediately hugged Black¡¯s little suckling pig and walked out with Jiang Li. Walking to the deck, Chen Xuanbei took the psychic pig and gently placed his hand on the forehead of the psychic pig. The black suckling pig suddenly sucked its nose, and in the Void Sea Territory, a thin ripple appeared because of its breathing! Next moment, suddenly, the pig’s eyes stared! It moved towards the world in front of it, and it made the sound of ¡°eat and eat¡±! It¡¯s like seeing some delicious pig food! At this moment, Chen Xuanbei¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and his face suddenly revealed a rejoicing expression! ¡°It¡¯s right ahead?! Very good!¡± He shouted: ¡°Stop at the world ahead, and send a message to this world¡­I Chen Xuanbei, come and challenge!¡± The performance of the psychic pig¡­ means that what he is looking for is in this world! He clenched his fist secretly! Is the chance finally here? The era belonging to my Chen Xuanbei is coming soon! I, Chen Xuanbei, will soon become the protagonist of this era! He overwhelmed by emotions! The Great Elder stepped forward and personally moved towards this world to communicate! …â€? Inside the heaven boundary wall. Several Heavenly Immortal responsible for observing the Foreign Domain, received the message from the Foreign Domain, and the complexion was greatly changed in an instant. They immediately moved towards Profound Heaven Province! Go there to report! …â€? Chapter 151 The heavens. Almost a month has passed, and the Immortal Spirit Qi of this world has become more and more rich. Especially Profound Heaven Province. The elites of all states have been gathered by the Profound Heaven Alliance and cultivated in Profound Heaven Province. The progress is very fast. The cultivation base of Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning is about to arrive at the Golden Immortal Perfection Realm. The two of them are too deeply affected by Li Fan Good Fortune. Every time they visit, they can drink Dao Comprehending Tea, eat flat peaches, holy medicine, etc., aptitude has long been invincible. Furthermore, Li Fan¡¯s random pointer or two in normally made them far beyond ordinary people. At this moment, they are discussing matters with Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others. Lord of Heaven Senior Li is respected in the world today, a huge team needs to be managed, and they can be considered laborious. ¡°Reporting to Alliance Leader, I suddenly found a void seaship in the Foreign Domain, approaching the heavens!¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET At this time, Supreme Flow Holy Land an outer sound suddenly came. Hearing this, in Supreme Flow Holy Land, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others all walked out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it an enemy or a friend?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er asked. Since the battle with Earthbright World, in order to be on guard, Heaven has arranged manpower to guard the inside of the boundary wall and observe the situation of Foreign Domain at any time. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet! But the other party told me that they were from the Dining Realm and wanted to enter the Celestial Realm, saying that they were¡­ to find someone to play chess!¡± ¡°Want to challenge All our players in Profound Heaven World!¡± The messenger said. Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning and the others are all confused. Find someone to play chess? What¡¯s the situation? ¡°Dining Realm¡­never heard of this realm.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er murmured. Holy Lord Yuan Yang is suggested: ¡°Alliance Leader, since the opponent only has one battleship, and, if you call the opponent, you might as well let them in and take a look. False and real!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er nodded, said: ¡°Let them in.¡± ¡°In addition, immediately go to the Tianyan Sanqi Sheng from the Earth and Wind Realm, Profound Array Sect The Mu Chenxi girl, as well as the little chess saint Lu Xing from Earth Origin World, and Xiao Yan from Yellow Heaven Province!¡± Since the opponent is here to challenge the game, then you must find an expert to come out against the enemy! In the chess bureau of Yellow Heaven Province last time, a group of Peak players emerged. This time they can come in handy. ¡°As you bid!¡± Several subordinates left immediately. Outside the border. A golden immortal stepped out of the boundary wall and stretched out his hand: ¡°I am instructed to invite you to enter the heaven!¡± Heard, Chess Immortal Sect seaship Above, Great Elder Zhou Wenyuan is frowned immediately! ¡°Heaven? So bold!¡± They come from the Great World in the world of earth and they know more about First Heaven World. That is a taboo, such a small frontier, dare to claim to be so afraid of death? But when Chen Xuanbei next to him heard these two words, his eyes lit up! ¡°It¡¯s the place I¡¯m looking for! It must be something special!¡± He murmured, and immediately said: ¡°Let¡¯s enter!¡± Seaship Immediately drove into the boundary wall. ¡°No, there is Ancient Bizarre Existence in this world¡­ How can such a small world have such a rich Immortal Spirit Energy?¡± Just crossed the boundary wall, Zhou Wenyuan A flash of shock suddenly flashed across the old face of. The breath here¡­very not simple! The richness of Immortal Spirit Energy is almost catching up with their territories! But, you must know that the Dining Realm is the Great World in the Dizi Realm. second only to the existence of the three heavenly realms. ¡°Some Ancient Bizarre Existence is interesting!¡± Chen Xuanbei is getting more excited. After getting the Boundless Chessboard, he can still conquer this world as his own Establish the first realm of orthodoxy! All of these are gifts that God prepared for the protagonist. What is Child of Destiny? I am called Child of Destiny! ¡°Everyone, Tian within the realm, the major event is hosted by the two Alliance Leaders of Profound Heaven Alliance, please come with me.¡± At this moment, the golden fairy who is responsible for leading the way opens. They immediately followed this golden immortal, moved towards Profound Heaven Province. ¡­¡­ Profound Heaven Province. At the moment, there are already many experts in the Supreme Flow Holy Land. Tianyan¡¯s three great chess masters, Mu Chenxi, Xiaoqisheng Lu Xing, and Yellow Heaven Province Xiao Yan, who was amaze the world with a single brilliant feat at that time, are all here. Lu Xing, the little chess sage, is still gray-haired, looking like an old man. Last time he consumed life and couldn¡¯t make up for it. And Xiao Yan, at this moment, has a look of expectation on his face. ¡°I am the protagonist of this World!¡± ¡°Although I was defeated by Lu Rang last time, it was because the opponent had a backing!¡± > ¡°This time, I want to take this opportunity to perform well. With the help of Mr. Yang, I will definitely be able to win the victory, and then¡­ I will probably get the appreciation of Lord of Heaven!¡± ¡°when the time comes, I am still the protagonist of this World¡­The protagonist of this World, only me!¡± He thought to himself. Since the last time he was frustrated in Yellow Heaven Province, he has been looking for opportunities. I want to meet the Supreme Being behind Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing. He believes that as long as he meets, someone like himself who is destined to be the protagonist will be favored by the other party and be accepted as a discipline. It is a good opportunity for someone to challenge the heaven this time. You must take good care of it! The others are discussing. ¡°Hehe, I heard that the people who came this time are actually going to challenge the moves of the heavens ?¡± Old chess player Sheng Bai sneered and said: ¡°I really came to courting death. ¡± The others also spoke. ¡°Guests from Diningjie here!¡± At this moment, a loud shout sounded. The void seaship has arrived. The Mountain Protecting Great Array of Supreme Flow Holy Land is open immediately! The void seaship landed immediately, and the entire group of Chess Immortal Sect landed at the gate of Supreme Flow Holy Land. ¡°Saint Child, this world is not simple, this Profound Heaven Province is even more not simple, the Immortal Spirit Qi in the state is completely comparable to our Dining world¡­ With the Ancient Bizarre Existence, you have to Be careful!¡± Great Elder Zhou Wenyuan reminded again. He is more cautious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is okay. Besides, there is no Supreme Unity Golden Immortal in this world. Why are you afraid of it?¡± Chen Xuanbei is very casual . In his opinion, this world is extremely rich, but the natives are weaker than the other. If it is not for exploring where the Boundless Chessboard is first, he simply wants Zhou Wenyuan to use Supreme Unity Golden Immortal¡¯s cultivation base to destroy this world so that he can take over. Hearing that Zhou Wenyuan is also nodded, perhaps he was too cautious. Chen Xuanbei immediately stepped forward, Zhou Wenyuan and a few Elders followed him, disposing of Saint Child Jiang Li and Wu Dade, who was holding a black suckling pig, followed him. ¡°Excuse me, who is in charge here?¡± Zhou Wenyuan immediately looked towards Supreme Flow Holy Land everyone. Huo Ling¡¯er brought people forward to greet him. Holy Lord Yuan Yang introduced: ¡°These two are Profound Heaven Alliance Alliance Leader Huo Ling¡¯er Goddess and Mu Qianning Goddess, dare you to ask where your guests come from? What can I do?¡± Zhou Wenyuan indifferently said: ¡°old man Chess Immortal Sect Great Elder Zhou Wenyuan, this one is my sect, Saint Child Chen Xuanbei!¡± He moved towards Chen Xuanbei and stretched out his hand and said: ¡°My Saint Child, Wushuang, is invincible in Dining, so I searched all over the heavens for an opponent!¡± ¡°Passing by this world today, I¡¯m here to invite this world chess player!¡± ¡°If anyone can beat my Saint Child half, these are yours.¡± He waved his hand, and the two Elders at the back took out two large gold-painted boxes from the space ring! Open it and take a look, among them are various treasures! Including the elixir that exudes a rich fragrance, the magic weapon that exudes the power of powerful Immortal Dao, and the super-quality Immortal Spirit stone! Great value! Profound Heaven Province, when everyone sees this, they are all stunned! ¡°Invitation to the Ten Thousand Worlds¡­ what a great spirit!¡± ¡°To be able to come up with so many treasures in one breath, it definitely comes from the Great World.¡± ¡°If you can win these treasures, that would be great.¡± Everyone spoke. Holy Lord Yuan Yang frowned, and said: ¡°What if you lose?¡± He considers far-reaching considerations and considers defeats to win. After all, since Chen Xuanbei has the courage to challenge many world chess players, he must be unique. Of course, in fact, everyone in Profound Heaven Province understands¡­ Losing is impossible. After all, Lord of Heaven can point out an immortal terrifying existence¡­ But you can¡¯t bother the big guys with little things. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Saint Child only wants a battle. If you lose, there will be nothing¡­¡± Zhou Wenyuan spoke immediately. But, he hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet, Chen Xuanbei has lightly said with a smile: ¡°If no one can beat me, you will follow me from now on and be my slaves , This world, respect me as the master¨C¡± Before arriving in this world, I lost a chess game with him. There was indeed no punishment. But, that¡¯s because those lower realms don¡¯t have anything worthy of his attention at all. What use is it if you ask for it? This world is different. It is very likely that there is a Boundless Chessboard hidden here, and there is such a rich Immortal Spirit Energy¡­ It is destined to be a place of Good Fortune, a place of enlightenment! Given from heaven, can you take it? As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the court was shocked! ¡°Your Excellency is so big!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang suddenly coldly shouted! ¡°Lord of Heaven? You deserve it?!¡± ¡°A fanatic, want me to be your slave? Idiot!¡± ¡°What do you think of yourself?!¡± Everyone in Profound Heaven Province angered Hah in unison! The other party¡¯s aloof and remote, simply bully intolerably. Moreover, he actually wanted to be Lord of Heaven? ! These four words are tantamount to beliefs for the celestial beings today! The other party¡¯s daring to be so arrogant is an unbearable arrogance and offense to all people in the heavens. Even Mu Qianning is very angry at the moment and his pretty face said: ¡°Damn!¡± Including Chess Immortal Sect Great Elder Zhou Wenyuan, all It was a bit unexpected, saying : ¡°Saint Child, you¡­¡± Chen Xuanbei coldly said: ¡°Why, do you want to question my decision?¡± Zhou Wenyuan was shocked and said: ¡°How dare the old man!¡± ¡°Saint Child, don¡¯t worry, you are the only one in this world. You must be for this. World Lord!¡± He thought, at worst, he would kill everyone, treat this world as a gift and give it to Saint Child! Never make Saint Child unhappy, this is a reincarnator! Chen Xuanbei sneered looking towards Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning and said: ¡°Two beautiful girls, rest assured, follow me, I will make you happy to death.¡± ¡°It is also your honor to be able to follow me.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er beautiful eyes sank, the other party is simply bully intolerably! ¡°Such a bet is unfair!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said: ¡°If you win, you can own heaven, but if you lose, you only use Give those treasures?¡± Chen Xuanbei proudly said: ¡°What do you think is fair? The conditions are up to you.¡± He is very disdainful, anyway , A sure win! Huo Ling¡¯er stared at him, saying word by word: ¡°If you lose, die!¡± Death! ¡­¡­ Chapter 152 If you lose, die! Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s words made the scene all silent. ¡°Dare you!¡± Great Elder Zhou Wenyuan suddenly spoke angrily, gloomily said: ¡°Do you want to die?¡± How dare you say that to Saint Child? ! The few Chess Immortal Sect Elders behind him are all faintly discernable and release a powerful breath! However, Chen Xuanbei waved his hand and blocked them, said with a sneer: ¡°Dead? Haha, do you have such strength?¡± ¡°I promised!¡± I promised! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net He has no fear at all! Being able to escape from the Black-White World, he has long been confident that his chess skills Above the Heavens and Under the Earth are invincible! Everyone in the heavens is a bit drunk! ¡°Very good, the old man is here to fight you!¡± In Tianyan¡¯s three chess sages, Bai Yizi speaks first, ready to go! When I saw it, Chen Xuanbei said with a sneer: ¡°You? First win my minion and then talk about it.¡± He moved Pointing towards Jiang Li, he said: ¡°Trash, go and play chess with these ants!¡± aloof and remote! When everyone in the heaven heard this, they were furious, and they were not angry! This is too insulting. Bai Yizi is the leader of Tianyan¡¯s three chess sages, and is also a senior at any rate, but Chen Xuanbei, actually let his minion deal with Bai Yizi? ¡°You¡­you! bully intolerably, bully intolerably!¡± Bai Yizi was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, it¡¯s not that you look down on you, but you are really not qualified.¡± Chen Xuanbei sneered and looked towards Jiang Li again, saying: ¡°Trash, not enough ?¡± Jiang Li¡¯s fist was clenched heavily, but he could only let go of it slowly! His face is pale. Being insulted in front of everyone in the two worlds. ¡°Once, when I was Saint Child, I never bullied others, never harmed the laws of nature, treated others with generosity and kindness, why did God insult me ??so much¡­¡± He was deeply sad. But, they can only step forward. ¡°Senior¡­please!¡± He looked towards Bai Yizi. Bai Yizi didn¡¯t know the identity of Jiang Li, only when he was a slave, he immediately said angrily: ¡°Okay, okay! I want to see, where is your arrogant capital!¡± ¡± The two sides sit on both sides. Bai Yizi and Jiang Li sit on the side of chess bureau. ¡°Senior is long, please hold the first move¡ª¡ª¡± Jiang Li opened his mouth, even though he was deeply insulted, but when he sat in front of the chess bureau, he settled down. Forget the honor and disgrace just now, observe the ritual of chess! However, Bai Yizi is still angry and said: ¡°You are trifling a gangster, if I hold the first move, wouldn¡¯t I be humiliated by you?¡± Jiang Li sighed, no longer said more, and started playing with black chess. Bai Yizi followed closely and began to move. With only a dozen hands, Bai Yizi was surprised. ¡°No, this child¡¯s chess skills¡­looks like something!¡± He was a little surprised. Twenty hands down, Bai Yizi¡¯s heart is extremely solemn! Because of the opponent¡¯s chess position, they are connected in one go, and they have the potential to swallow the mountains and rivers! Down to the 25th hand, Jiang Li reminded: ¡°Senior, please be careful, Junior will be out of the Central Plains.¡± Hearing this, Bai Yizi¡¯s heart Suddenly a little nervous, at a glance, the other party¡­ indeed has occupied most of the country! ¡°No¡­¡± He is unwilling, exhausted his brains and defended hard! However, at the thirty-second move, he finally had no way to go, so he could only abandon his son and get up, and said tremblingly: ¡°I¡­I lost! ¡± He didn¡¯t expect that one day he was forced by a younger generation of thirty second-hand chess to have nowhere to go! This¡­this is extraordinary shame and humiliation! ¡°Junior fluke! Senior please don¡¯t get angry¡­¡± Jiang Li couldn¡¯t help getting up, trying to comfort Bai Yizi. But Bai Yizi staggered back and said: ¡°Go away, you¡¯re just another slave¡­ I lost, but you don¡¯t want to humiliate me!¡± > Behind him, the remaining two old chess sages hurriedly supported him. Hearing these words, Jiang Li¡¯s face twitched slightly, and his heart was embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t say anything and sat down silently. And Chen Xuanbei looked at Jiang Li coldly and said: ¡°Dog minion, don¡¯t be passionate, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see it. With your chess power, You at least let this ant nine-handed chess, dare to delay my time, I want you to die.¡± Hearing this, everyone in the heavens was a little shocked. Just now, Jiang Li actually gave Bai a nine-handed chess? Really? If it is true, then too terrifying¡­ One of the three great chess masters, looked towards Mu Chenxi: ¡± Miss Mu, Among the three of me, Big Brother Bai has the deepest chess power. He is not the opponent. I don¡¯t need to wait. Next, I ask the girl to bother.¡± Mu Chenxi nodded, said: ¡°Junior studies Formation, the game is only slightly clear, but she must try her best.¡± She immediately went forward and played against Jiang Li. ¡°Girls and girls, please hold the first move¡ª¡± Jiang Li continued to speak, playing the courtesy of chess. This time, Mu Chenxi is not polite. She has sunspots, occupying the star position in the upper right corner. Jiang Li then settled down. This time, Jiang Li opened the mouth and said when the two sides hit 41 hands straight to the ground: ¡°The girl¡¯s chess power is already profound, you let me win¡± p> After speaking, he left his last son. Mu Chenxi watched the chess bureau for a long time, but could only sigh deeply, and said: ¡°I lost.¡± She got up and stepped back! I lost another one! Everyone in the heavens is under great pressure! On the side of Chess Immortal Sect of Diningjie, seeing Jiang Li won the chess, Chen Xuanbei did not mean to praise, but coldly said: ¡°I warned you, don¡¯t I was wasting my time, do you think you deliberately ignored her seven weak spots, can you hide it from me?¡± ¡°Come on, applause, teach this disobedient dog minion!¡± Hearing this, Great Elder Zhou Wenyuan came forward directly and raised Jiang Li. ¡°Dog minion, dare not listen to Saint Child¡¯s orders!¡± He fiercely slap Jiang Li more than a dozen slaps, Jiang Li¡¯s mouth is already drenched with blood, he just let go ! Seeing this scene, everyone in the heavens was shocked and surprised. ¡°This person won two games in a row for them, but they were treated like this¡­¡± ¡°It seems to be true. This person really let Lao Qisheng and Mu Chenxi Many hands? Why is he like this?¡± ¡°This surnamed Chen is too much for his servants!¡± Even the opposing celestial people, they can¡¯t stand it! After all, although Jiang Li is an adversary, he has an elegant manner and is very polite. At this time, one of the three great chess sages opened the mouth and said: ¡°Hey, if the opponent is too weak, powerhouse should make more than five hands to prevent the opponent from being ugly. It¡¯s an ancient chess ceremony. I didn¡¯t expect this person to trifling a slave and obey the ancient ceremony¡­old man, accident¡­¡± I heard that people in the heavens are all startled. The other party¡­really letting them? This time, everyone is very dignified! This Jiang Li¡­is just a slave¡­ It is so powerful¡­ Then Chen Xuanbei, what kind of chess power should he have? How can this be done? ¡°Let me come.¡± At this time, the little chess sage Lu Xing spoke! He has white hair and wrinkles on his face, but his eyes are quiet, and he walks forward. ¡°Xiaoqi Sheng will be able to defeat him!¡± Everyone is looking forward to watching Lu Xing. Lu Xing is seated. Seeing Lu Xing, Jiang Li was a little sympathetic, saying: ¡°Brother¡­ but has ever experienced a¡¯fate¡¯?¡± He can see that Lu Xing has worked hard! This kind of¡­Generally, it will only happen when it encounters extremely difficult and difficult rounds. ¡°Experienced.¡± Lu Xing¡¯s eyebrows seem to have a kind of suffocation that cannot be relieved, he stretched out his hand, melancholy: ¡°I am Lord, you are a guest, you take the lead¡ª¡± This time, Jiang Li did not refuse. He is in charge of Sunspot. The two sides keep making moves. Go down to forty-five moves! The two sides are hard to separate! By the forty-sixth move, Jiang Li discovered an error in Lu Xing¡¯s chess. However, he hesitated, but did not attack it. He gave way to a great situation! ¡°Damn minion.¡± Chen Xuanbei waved his hand, Zhou Wenyuan immediately stepped forward, fiercely struck Jiang Li¡¯s back with a whip! The iron whip gave Jiang Li a bloody scar on his back! ¡°If you give him a hand, you will get another whip!¡± Chen Xuanbei said coldly! However, Jiang Li gritted his teeth and said nothing. Lu Xing glanced at Jiang Li unexpectedly. ¡°Please continue!¡± Jiang Li gritted his teeth. Lu Xing said nothing and continued to play chess. But then, Jiang Li fiercely got another whip! The third whip! The fourth whip! ¡­¡­ The seventh whip! The two sides have reached more than seventy hands! Jiang Li¡¯s back is already bloody! Until the ninetieth son, the two sides were almost tied, and they could never fight again! On the other hand, Jiang Li¡¯s back is already covered in cuts and bruises, and he has suffered ten Nine-section Whip! At this moment, a draw! Lu Xing looked at the chess bureau and took a long and deep breath. This game of chess gave him a sense of relief, and the melancholy on his brows faded a little. He looked towards Jiang Li, but couldn¡¯t help it, and said: ¡°Why? You already won¡­¡± ¡°brother Trapped by chess, my fate is not long¡­If you can get some relief from this game, maybe you can live longer¡­a period of time!¡± Jiang Li spoke word by word, saying: ¡°You I¡­ tie!¡± He opened his mouth, trying to smile. However, blood suddenly flowed from the corner of the mouth! Lu Xing was shocked after hearing this! He took a deep look at Jiang Li, then suddenly bowed, and said: ¡°Chess sage benevolent, Lu Xing¡­I¡¯ve taken it.¡± He is from the bottom of his heart! Everyone in the heavens, seeing this scene, they all looked at each other in blank dismay! ¡°This youngster¡­Although it is a slave, it also has a guts and courage¡­¡± ¡°It is rare to see chess etiquette, but unfortunately, it is an enemy!¡± ¡°Hey, why is such a talent born in a vicious sect like Chess Immortal Sect?¡± Everyone in the heavens can¡¯t help but sigh! For Chen Xuanbei, Jiang Li is used to humiliate him, so he can get a little pleasure! At this moment, the other party dared to disrespect his command over and over again! Then, kill it! Zhou Wenyuan heard the words, without the slightest hesitation, stepped forward, with murderous intention on his face, moved towards Jiang Li, and left! ¡°Zhuzi, this is what you asked for!¡± With this palm, the wind and thunder are great, and it¡¯s terrifying! Jiang Li will almost die! ¡°Wait!¡± At this time, Huo Ling¡¯er suddenly spoke, stepping forward, her hand, the illusory shadow from the Heavenly God Palace appeared, blocking Zhou Wenyuan hit! Chapter 153 Huo Ling¡¯er made a move and blocked Zhou Wenyuan¡¯s mortal blow. Suddenly, everyone in the field is startled. ¡°My Chess Immortal Sect is clearing the portal, do you want to stop it?¡± Zhou Wenyuan said coldly! Don¡¯t say it¡¯s just this little world, even in the Dining Realm, no one dares to interfere with their Chess Immortal Sect. But Huo Ling¡¯er coldly said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about Chess Immortal Sect, but this person, my heaven, is saved!¡± p> She looked towards Jiang Li and said: ¡°Give you a chance to return to my heaven and escape from the original sect!¡± Jiang Li¡¯s tragic fate and A chess skill, both her and Mu Qianning moved the compass. After the two discussed, they decided to save. The first website is Another reason is that they dare to do so, and they said ¡­¡­ Senior Li, Senior Li also need to collect a few disciple! They discussed two by one. Jiang Li is a very suitable candidate. As soon as Huo Ling¡¯er said this, everyone in the court was very surprised. She actually wants to save Jiang Li? ¡°Arrogant! You can keep the person I want to kill in Chess Immortal Sect?!¡± Zhou Wenyuan was filled with gloomy anger. This is already challenging the majesty of their Chess Immortal Sect. At this moment, even if Saint Child Chen Xuanbei does not say, he will destroy this world. Only in this way can the face of Chess Immortal Sect be maintained! Jiang Li was taken aback when he heard the words, but then he sighed and said: ¡°Many thanks Alliance Leader good intentions, but life and death for Jiang Li is long gone It¡¯s important, and your world doesn¡¯t have to cause blood disaster because of my disuse¡­¡± Just now, his heart was indeed shaken. But, can the heavens keep themselves? Impossible, in front of Chess Immortal Sect, such a small world will be destroyed if you say it is destroyed. Having promised Huo Ling¡¯er will only cause the heavens to be slaughtered. But Huo Ling¡¯er said indifferently: ¡°If you are afraid of Chess Immortal Sect, then I can tell you that in the heavens, you don¡¯t need to worry about anyone or any influence!¡± She is full of confidence! Lu Xing also opened his mouth and said: ¡°Why do you miss this Chess Immortal Sect, come to heaven, you will have better development!¡± Look With the firm and confident look on Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s face and Lu Xing¡¯s persuasion, Jiang Li was shaken again! Does Heaven, really have any hole cards to challenge Chess Immortal Sect? ¡°Damn it, what are Jiang Li waiting for? Hurry up and join them!¡± At this time, it was Wu Dade holding a black suckling pig in the team of Chess Immortal Sect instead. , Can¡¯t help but speak! Only when he saw Jiang Li being slapped and whipped, he was already gnashing teeth. At this moment, Chess Immortal Sect actually wanted to kill Jiang Li. He really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so he spoke boldly! After hearing this, everyone on both sides was taken aback. What¡¯s the situation? Why Chess Immortal Sect, some people persuaded Jiang Li to reverse sect? ¡°Wu Dade, you pig guy who raises pigs, dare to speak here? Do you want to die?!¡± Zhou Wenyuan turned his head and roared instantly, jumping like thunder! If Wu Dade is not the one raising pigs for Saint Child Chen Xuanbei, he really wants to kill him. Chen Xuanbei also gave Wu Dade a cold look! Wu Dade felt the gazes of Zhou Wenyuan and Chen Xuanbei, and suddenly became in ones heart trembled, calming down. Mother¡­ I just seemed to be¡­ impulsive, sloppy! It¡¯s over¡­ One couldn¡¯t hold back, how can I say it¡­ At this point, he was also extremely nervous, so he went straight out, brace oneself moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er and said: ¡°Two Alliance Leaders, can I¡­ I and Jiang Li join you together? I¡­ Although I don¡¯t know how to play chess, a little bit It¡¯s useless, but I can raise pigs and dogs¡­I can raise everything¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er was taken aback after hearing this. ¡°You¡­ Are you really a pig farmer?¡± At this time, a woman in the heavens suddenly spoke in surprise, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. Xia Yao spoke up! Her face has an ancient Bizarre Existence smile, authentic: ¡°Who says you are useless, can raise pigs¡­ Maybe you will have a great opportunity Well!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er thought for a moment, and said: ¡°Yes.¡± Anyway, saving one is saving, saving two is also saving ! After hearing this, Wu Dade was very happy, without the slightest hesitation, and threw the black suckling pig in his hand to the ground, stepped forward to pull Jiang Li, and said: ¡°Hurry up!¡± , Chess Immortal Sect is going to kill you, are you still waiting to die?¡± Jiang Li was dragged into the camp of heaven by Wu Dade, still a little dazed. Have you betrayed Chess Immortal Sect like this? ¡°Dare!¡± Zhou Wenyuan was extremely angry and said: ¡°It seems that your world wants to declare war with my Chess Immortal Sect Is it?!¡± His terrifying aura of Supreme Unity Golden Immortal was released immediately! In an instant, countless Cultivators in the field were almost overwhelmed by this aura! However, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are still indifferent. Supreme Unity Golden Immortal? If it were in the past, I am afraid that they would really have no choice but to despair. But now¡­this is nothing unusual at all. ¡°Hold on.¡± At this time, it was Chen Xuanbei, complexion is gloomy, and said: ¡°We will finish the game first, let¡¯s talk about it!¡± Jiang Li and Wu Dade made him angry. However, slaughtering the entire heaven is not what he wants. What he wants is the complete heaven and the Boundless Chessboard hidden here. ¡°It¡¯s just two wastes. It doesn¡¯t matter to you.¡± Chen Xuanbei looked at Huo Ling¡¯er coldly and said: ¡°Now, Can you continue with the chess bureau? You and me, can you still count?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said: ¡°Of course!¡± She looked towards Xiao Yan! At present, Xiao Yan has not made a shot yet in the field. His chess power is also the strongest among the limits of Yellow Heaven Province, and can even break the four chess bureaus at that time! At this moment, Xiao Yan also had a sneer in his eyes. I finally got to myself! He walked forward calmly. ¡°Come on, I Xiao Yan, come and defeat you!¡± Xiao Yan looked towards Chen Xuanbei! Chen Xuanbei sneered, said: ¡°Only you?¡± He stepped forward. The two sides started to play chess. ¡°Old Yang, help me!¡± Xiao Yan said in a low voice. The voice of Yang Miechen in the body sounded, one after another pointed Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan immediately began to move. Chen Xuanbei is holding Baizi in his hand and he is at the extreme of his freedom. Soon, the two sides made more than a dozen hands! ¡°Huh? This person can beat Saint Child for more than a dozen hands without defeat?¡± Zhou Wenyuan was surprised. You must know that even in Chess Immortal Sect, there are no more than ten people who can get a dozen hands with Chen Xuanbei! The natives of Profound Heaven Province are actually very innate talent! At this moment, Xiao Yan was also a little surprised. Only a dozen hands, he felt that the time for Old Yang to think was obviously getting longer and longer! ¡°No¡­ I am the protagonist of this World. I even have cheat. Who can be my opponent?¡± He murmured, but he was still a little worried , Couldn¡¯t help saying : ¡°Lao Yang, maybe better than him?¡± In the body, Yang Miechen said: ¡°Boy, Chess Immortal Sect is One of the branches of Central Immortal Territory Immortal Lord Wuhui in the lower realm. Chess has a little reputation in the Immortal Territory. This person is Saint Child of Chess Immortal Sect. Whether he can beat him, the old man is not certain¡­¡± After hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s face looked a little ugly. Is he really the protagonist? He became more and more suspicious. Why do you have a problem every time you are in the limelight? On the other side, Chen Xuanbei also flashed an unexpected expression in his eyes. ¡°Can these natives play a dozen hands with me?¡± It should be noted that he is the rebirth of the immortal and is destined to be the protagonist! He immediately got serious! Play a few more moves. ¡°You are too weak!¡± Chen Xuanbei finally spoke coldly, and the last one fell! The situation is set! ¡°Hey, this child¡¯s chess power is too terrifying, kid, you admit defeat, I¡¯m already trapped to death¡­¡± Yang Miechen¡¯s helpless voice came out, muttering Writing: ¡°Didn¡¯t expect in the lower realm, there is such a strong player¡­ incredible.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was extremely ugly. Did you lose like this? He is not reconciled, but, Mr. Yang has already spoken, and he is even more impenetrable. ¡°I¡­ I lost!¡± He gritted his teeth and said humiliation in his heart. As the protagonist, I lost again! The last time he lost to a terrifying existence, he can accept it, but this time he lost to a youngster¡­ He can¡¯t wait to beat his chest! ¡°Ant ears.¡± Chen Xuanbei sneered, nonchalantly saying: ¡°Who else would dare to fight in this heaven?¡± p> ¡°No one can beat me, you guys, it¡¯s time to fulfill your promise!¡± He looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er, word by word: ¡°Return To me!¡± Everyone in the heavens looks so heavy! ¡°Alliance Leader, let¡¯s fight!¡± At this time, Holy Lord Yuan Yang said in a deep voice! The heavens, absolutely cannot just give in. ¡°Hehe, I give you a chance now, don¡¯t cherish it.¡± Chen Xuanbei sneered, aloof and remote: ¡°If you want Resistance, I don¡¯t mind Tu Guang this world.¡± Said, he suddenly took out a chess piece from his sleeve! It is a white chess, simple and mottled, as if it has been ups and downs in the long river for tens of thousands of years! Above the white chess, it is faintly discernable, exuding a kind of terrifying qi energy! This kind of opportunity transcends everything and makes the surrounding space seem to be distorted! At this moment, everyone in the field was shocked. They all have a feeling that if this child falls, I am afraid that millions of lower realm will be annihilated because of it. Very scary! ¡°Here, what kind of chess piece is this?!¡± ¡°Why do I feel like facing¡­ facing Supreme Being?¡± ¡± This¡­ actually makes me stupefied, and feel a breath that can match Senior Li?¡± For a while, Holy Lord Yuan Yang, Dugu Chenlu and the others were all shocked. ¡°I know you have some treasures.¡± Chen Xuanbei sneered, looking at Huo Ling¡¯er, just now Huo Ling¡¯er can use the Golden Immortal Perfection¡¯s cultivation base to accept He will already feel the blow of Wenyuan Supreme Unity Golden Immortal next week. But, he doesn¡¯t care at all! ¡°It¡¯s a pity, all your treasures, in front of me, are just children¡¯s toys, understand?¡± ¡°Obviously surrender and submit to me, it is your life The greatest opportunity!¡± He is extremely self-confident, like being in the middle of all beings, aloof and remote! At this moment, Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning and the others are also heavy in their hearts! The qi energy displayed on the white chess piece is too terrifying. Huo Ling¡¯er felt that the hairpin may not be as high as the piece. After all, hairpins are only made of leftovers. Leaving the Heavenly God Palace may be able to contend with it, but her strength is not enough to stimulate all the formidable power of the Heavenly God Palace! She hesitated. ¡°Two girls¡­Chen Xuanbei, they are¡­reincarnator!¡± At this time, Jiang Li spoke, and he sighed: ¡± reincarnator, mysterious and unpredictable, unimaginable in previous lives¡­no matter whether it is chess or other, it can¡¯t compete with it!¡± reincarnator! As soon as these three words came out, everyone in the heavens complexion greatly changed! ¡°What, it is actually a reincarnator?¡± ¡°The reincarnator, also known as the¡¯man of two generations¡¯, can only be reborn if the previous life is extremely powerful¡­ ¡± The legend of ¡°reincarnator¡± is known to all circles! And Xiao Yan was even more startled when he heard this. reincarnator? fuck, no wonder. No wonder I have such a heaven-defying cheat like the Great Grandpa, but I can¡¯t do it. The other party is a reincarnator¡­¡­cheat, maybe not worse than myself¡­¡­ But, I take Great Grandpa with me¡­¡­ The opponent is reborn¡­¡­ this life, who is the protagonist of yourself and each other? Who is the foil? Xiao Yan is at a loss! ¡°Reincarnator¡­no wonder, no wonder¡­¡± In his body, Yang Miechen couldn¡¯t help muttering. Huo Ling¡¯er heard this, and the pressure in his heart became heavier. It seems that by relying on himself and the others, wanting to suppress Chen Xuanbei is impossible¡­ Now, there seems to be no choice! She moved towards Mu Qianning took a look. Mu Qianning understood the question in Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes, and was immediately nodded. ¡°Who said that no one can beat you?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er looked at Chen Xuanbei and said: ¡°Heaven, there is still far Existence above you!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 154 Heaven, there is an existence far above you! The words of Huo Ling¡¯er suddenly made Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others bright in their eyes! They all understand¡­This is the rhythm to invite Senior Li to take action! Suddenly, all their tensions and worries were wiped out! What reincarnator is definitely not enough in front of Senior Li. Chen Xuanbei said with a sneer: ¡°oh?¡± ¡°Above me? I am happy to grant him failure and death. ¡± impossible! Instead, he looked forward to it. It seems that he is about to get a clue about Boundless Chessboard? Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°My patience is limited. For three days, I will give you three days.¡± Chen Xuanbei said indifferently. Huo Ling¡¯er coldly said: ¡°If the senior shot, why would it take three days¡­¡± After that, she turned and looked towards Jiang Li And Wu Dade, said: ¡°You follow me!¡± Both of them followed her in confusion, and Mu Qianning and the others left. Not long after, they left the game table and stepped into the great hall. ¡°We have to see Senior Li, here is the place for you to stabilize.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er looked towards Holy Lord Yuan Yang. Holy Lord Yuan Yang nodded, but he looked towards Jiang Li and Wu Dade and said: ¡°They also go?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er nodded , Said: ¡°The two of them are more familiar with Chess Immortal Sect, and may be convenient for Senior Li to inquire.¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang nodded. After that, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning quietly left the Supreme Flow Holy Land with Jiang Li and Wu Dade. ¡°Huo Alliance Leader, where are we going?¡± Wu Dade said worriedly. ¡°Take you to meet, an invincible existence!¡± ¡­¡­ In a short while, they have already arrived outside the small mountain village. ¡°Here, is there an invincible existence?¡± Wu Dade is full of suspicion! Isn¡¯t this just an ordinary small mountain village? ! While Jiang Li looked at the small mountain village ahead, he was shocked and said: ¡°No¡­Wu Dade, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± He stared at this small mountain village, the expression in his eyes was like looking at the Immortal Palace of Supreme, a supreme palace! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t talk nonsense, this is really an ordinary small mountain village?¡± Wu Dade was puzzled. ¡°No¡­ your realm is too low, you don¡¯t understand, you can¡¯t see it!¡± Jiang Li¡¯s voice trembled a bit , saying : ¡°The layout of this small mountain village is clearly perfect to the extreme. There is no trace of flaws, no flaws. There is such a perfect chess bureau in this world?!¡± He was excited, and suddenly Step forward and worship this small mountain village! Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning were shocked when they saw this scene. What¡¯s the situation? They all know that this mountain village is not simple. After all, it is the place where Senior Li lives in seclusion¡­ But Jiang Li just took a look, and he actually prostrate oneself in admiration? ¡°Could it be that we also can¡¯t see it because of naked eye mortals ¡­¡± Mu Qianning murmured. And Jiang Li, after a deep bow to the small mountain village, he stood up and looked at Huo Ling¡¯er excitedly and said: ¡°Two girls , Please let me see a senior here¡­ As long as I can see him, even if I die immediately, I will have no regrets in this life!¡± When I heard the news, I would die in the evening! He is in this mood now. Because, he finally saw Supreme¡¯s chess skills, perfect! Before, in his eyes, the new Saint Child Chen Xuanbei¡¯s chess skills were invincible. But now he understands that this¡­is the ultimate place of chess! Hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Everything depends on the fate of the two of you.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Go, enter the village.¡± Several people walked into the mountain village together. ¡°This layout, seemingly random, is really a place of heaven and humanity, perfect, if you can live again, I am afraid that it will not take long before you can make a rapid progress on the chess road!¡± Walking into the village, Jiang Li looked at the plants and trees in the village with emotion along the way. Wu Dade is extremely depressed. He is the outer sect handyman d¨ªsciple of Chess Immortal Sect. The cultivation base is low and the only thing he is good at is beasts! So, I can¡¯t sense it at all. After a while, they finally saw the small courtyard in front of them! ¡­¡­ The small courtyard looks like a paradise. Nan Feng is playing the piano, with a soft and pleasant voice, occasionally mixed with the sound of one or two swords and swords. She is merging, letting killing and tranquility merge, and letting madness and elegance resonate. She is exploring her way. A few days ago, she had successfully crossed the daoist sect barrier and entered the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal realm. In Li Fan¡¯s d¨ªsciple, there are already two Supreme Unity Golden Immortal. Long Zixuan is like a sculpture, sitting by the fish pond every day. After this period of time, the Koi in those ponds seems to be accustomed to his existence and occasionally evolves something, which makes Long Zixuan has gained a lot and made a rapid progress. Qing Cheng is still sweeping the floor. Occasionally, Li Fan will say a word or two to him, causing Qing Cheng to fall into meditation again and again. Dugu Yuqing is a great advancement in calligraphy. Since he got the battle sword of Immortal King Wuji, he has to hold that sword every day when he practices calligraphy, and talk with the road in the sword. . ¡°One word is the simplest and most basic part, and if you want to practice good calligraphy, you have to do other basic skills.¡± Li Fan is in Pointed him and said: ¡°Next, you can practice¡¯vertical¡¯!¡± Li Fan raised the pen, and then swiped it. At this moment, many d¨ªsciples clearly feel it, like a Divine Sword slashing! It is not the ¡°opening the sky and a sword¡± of a thousand miles, splitting heaven and earth apart, but a kind of horrible sword intent that slashes into the inside and directly touches the soul, as if it can run through everything! It seems that All Heavens and Myriad Realms, Void Sea Territory, will be cut into two pieces by this sword! ¡°This is¡­ the supreme Profound Truth of sword dao¡­¡¯cut¡¯?!¡± Dugu Yuqing was shocked. At this moment, the Broken Sword in his hand actually began to tremble, as if to acknowledge allegiance for this horrible sword intent¡­¡­ Dugu Yuqing was silent for a long time, he was deep Deeply understand this sword. ¡°I learned the sword to open the sky, but it is only the initial understanding of the sword dao¡­ The sword dao controlled by the teacher is really as profound as the sea¡­¡± He was deeply moved. Start practicing immediately. After teaching Dugu Yuqing calligraphy, Li Fan continued to teach Xin Ning to read poetry. While reading poems, he occasionally looks at Lu Rang who is growing vegetables on the side. In this group of d¨ªsciple, this is Lu Rang, which makes Li Fan feel the most complicated. Because, he has a love for planting¡­I really love home! Recently, Lu Rang has taken care of his pot of grass in the bones, watering, sun exposure, soil¡­ all of them are carefully taken care of, even sleeping, they have to hug them. Fall asleep! Li Fan really wants to say that this is a pot of forage, forage for pigs and cows, not flowers! However, he doesn¡¯t bother to control it either. After all, as long as you like it, and the longer the pot of grass, the better. The leaves are plump and sharp, which makes Li Fan quite satisfied. However, in the eyes of other d¨ªsciples, Lu Rang today is very terrifying. ¡°Lu Rang Senior Brother is so enchanting, it can be so close to that pot of grass¡­¡± ¡°That pot of grass, a leaf can cut a golden fairy, right? ¡­¡­ The speed of mutation is getting faster and faster, the ghost knows what will grow in the end!¡± Everyone looks complicated. During dinner recently, Lu Rang put the pot of grass on the table. Even though Dugu Yuqing, he didn¡¯t dare to grab food with him anymore. Too scary! ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of heaven-defying existence this guy will breed¡­¡± Gong Ya looks at Lu Rang every day, and he feels nervous! And Xin Ning cleverly recites the poem: ¡°It¡¯s noon on the day of hoeing, sweat drips down the soil. Who knows Chinese food on a plate, grains It¡¯s all hard work.¡± When Xin Ning was studying poetry recently, Gong Ya would also follow her, because she already understood that there is also a certain way in the poetry taught by Li Fan, which can be comprehend! Looking at everything in the small courtyard in order, Li Fan felt a little relieved and couldn¡¯t help rubbing Little White who was lying on his lap. Little White is very clever lately. He often jumps up and down, which is nothing like before. He likes to sleep every day. Li Fan fluttered the cat lightly, while Bai Xiaoqing meowed a few times and rolled over comfortably. Li Fan is a leisurely and contented person, and has a good time every day. The only thing I think about now and then is about accepting disciples. There are still four d¨ªsciples to reach the task of system! It¡¯s a pity, it seems that the outside world is like Lu Rang, Long Zixuan and the others as weird and hobby people, less¡­ ¡°Qianning come to see Senior Li!¡± p> At this time, Mu Qianning¡¯s voice came from outside! Chapter 155 ¡°Qianning come to see Senior Li!¡± Mu Qianning¡¯s voice came. In the small courtyard, Li Fan also showed a smile, saying : ¡°Come in.¡± Outside, Mu Qianning, Huo Ling¡¯er and The others immediately opened the door and entered. The moment you walk into the small courtyard. Jiang Li¡¯s whole body shook suddenly, as if he had seen something incredible. ¡°This kind of breath, this kind of Supreme chess¡­ blends with the ten thousand ways, harmonizes with Heaven and Earth¡­¡± He trembled and trembled completely. If we say that in the small mountain village, he felt the perfect and without blemish chess. Then, the breath here, the Dao Rhyme and Dao Principles that involve the ultimate chess path¡­ It clearly makes him feel that everything here is beyond ¡°perfect¡±! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net The vastness is beyond hope. It ¡®s untouchable. Too profound to be peeped! He felt like a drop of water appeared in front of the vast ocean. The only thing you can do¡­ only worship! ¡°Meet Senior Li.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning stepped forward, and moved towards immediately made a salute. Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, right, who are they?¡± His gaze, looked towards Jiang Li and Wu Dade. Wu Dade felt a little nervous at Li Fan¡¯s gaze, looking towards Jiang Li. However, Jiang Li just glanced at Li Fan at the moment. After that, he suddenly ¡°plopped¡± and knelt on the ground, saying: ¡°Junior Jiang Li, see Mr.!¡± ¡°See you today Mr. Supreme¡¯s chess skills¡­ Jiang Li, there will be no regrets in this life!¡± He prostrate oneself in admiration, and his words are full of admiration! The moment he saw Li Fan, he understood. All the chess rhyme, all the Dao Principles¡­¡­ It turned out to be from the ¡°Senior Li¡± in front of me! He deeply understands that the opponent¡¯s chess path has reached the realm of Major Perfection. It looks young, but it must be a Grand Power that overlooks the ups and downs of the world, and sits and watches the rise and fall of Heaven and Earth! For such seniors, the only way to do it is to hold a big gift! I was shocked when I saw this immediately. What¡¯s the situation? Is it because he came to apprentice? He looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning. ¡°Reporting to senior, these two¡­ from Earthbright World!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Just today, Earthbright World comes with a reincarnator, Wushuang, challenge the chess players of the world!¡± ¡°He has a great tone, forcing me to wait, saying that if no one in the heaven can beat him, he has to become his vassal from then on. ¡­¡­¡± Li Fan was shocked instantly when he heard this. What? reincarnator? The concept of rebirth, Li Fan has only seen it in novels! Moreover, the reincarnator¡­ is usually set by the protagonist! Could it be that I actually met the protagonist of this World? ? ? Li Fan was suddenly full of envy. Fuck, look at people, rebirth two lives, full of glory, and myself¡­ It¡¯s a hard life, I¡¯m out of the sky! ¡°And the two of them, named Jiang Li, Wu Dade, Jiang Li is the original Saint Child of Chess Immortal Sect¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er followed , How Jiang Li played against the game, how he was beaten up, and finally betrayed Chess Immortal Sect, one after another said. However, she didn¡¯t mention cultivation-related things in half a sentence, because she understood that Senior Li lived in seclusion and was tired of the cultivation world! After listening to Li Fan, he was a little surprised in an instant. The reincarnator is so ruthless? Jiang Li just let the chess player of the Celestial Realm play a few moves and was beaten or even killed? ? Even if it is the protagonist, it¡¯s too much, right? ¡°Today, Xiao Yan, Xiaoqisheng, etc., the chess experts we can invite, have already lost¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er sighed, said: ¡°So, I have to come to visit the senior!¡± After they finished speaking, they all looked at Li Fan nervously. Li Fan immediately understood in his heart. It should be the last time when Lu Rang was outside, he pointed Lu Rang to play chess by himself, so Mu Qianning and the others knew that they knew chess. This is here to ask yourself to help! However, this time may involve the Cultivator. After all, the other party is a reincarnator. Li Fan has always been reluctant to participate in the Cultivator. Because he knows that in the eyes of Cultivator, mortals are ants, so you can kill them at will! If you are not careful, which Cultivator is watching, isn¡¯t it a disaster? I ¡®m still in the mountain village, and I am comfortable with my little life! But Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are busy, I still have to help. Thinking about it, he looked towards Jiang Li who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°Since you know chess, how about getting up and talking with me?¡± Li Fan said. ¡ª¡ª¡±Shou Tan¡± is an elegant name for chess. He wants to see Jiang Li¡¯s chess skills, if he can, he will give a little bit of advice, teach him one or two kills, let him go back and defeat Chen Xuanbei, that¡¯s it¡­ Lest you come forward and be hated by Cultivator! Hearing this, Jiang Li, who was kneeling on the ground, was dumbfounded in an instant. He looked at Li Fan incredulously, dumbfounded. I¡­have a chance, can you talk with such an existence¡­? What kind of opportunity is this? He couldn¡¯t imagine! ¡°Young Master Jiang, don¡¯t you want to get up?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er also said happily. Senior Li obviously wants to give Jiang Li to Jiang Li and let Jiang Li act on his behalf! After all, although Chen Xuanbei is a reincarnator, but compared with Senior Li, it is only a trivial ant. How can Senior Li take the shot himself? Jiang Li got up in a hurry, and moved towards Li Fan deeply, saying: ¡°How can Junior dare to show his ugliness in front of Mr¡­.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite, come on.¡± Li Fan said: ¡°Zi Ling, go find my chess board, come with Go¡­¡± Because there is no opponent, Li Fan normally can only play chess with himself even if he has Yaxing occasionally. While playing against himself, he doesn¡¯t need a chessboard at all. All the criss-crossed chessboards are under his hands, in the heart. So, the chessboard is in ashes, and Li Fan is not quite clear. Zi Ling got up and searched for it. After searching for a long time, he walked with a grey chessboard. ¡°Master, I found it¡­found in the firewood pile!¡± Zi Ling spoke somewhat complicatedly, saying: ¡°But this chessboard is Lu Rang Junior Brother, I hacked it with a hatchet several times, and there are two cracks¡­¡± Li Fan smiled immediately after hearing this, but he forgot about it. I thought there was too much debris before, so I threw this chessboard on the firewood pile and prepared it to burn the fire. Fortunately, Lu Rang hasn¡¯t broken it yet, otherwise I can¡¯t find one on the chessboard. ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as the vertical and horizontal directions can be seen clearly.¡± He said. Zi Ling immediately placed the chessboard on the stone table, placing the two boxes of chess pieces on both sides. That is a gray chessboard, the board is clearly vertical and horizontal, and it is actually drawn with black and white lines! I don¡¯t know how many years it has gone through, and it has been placed in the firewood for a long time, but there is no trace of fading. This chessboard is quite peculiar. There are no design boundaries on the vertical and horizontal edges! At this moment, the edge of the gray chessboard clearly has two knife marks, which are cracked a little! ¡°Please sit down¡ª¡± Li Fan spoke lightly. Jiang Li took a deep breath, moved towards Li Fan and gave a salute deeply, before he was opposite Li Fan. As soon as I sat down, my eyes fell on the grey chessboard. Jiang Li suddenly froze again! He looked at the chessboard in front of him with an incredible look in his eyes. It¡¯s like seeing a ghost! Chapter 156 Jiang Li just sat down and saw the chessboard, dumbfounded. ¡°This¡­ how could this¡­ No, impossible!¡± He murmured. The moment he sat down, he felt a sense of boundless vastness, as if he saw a world without boundaries, black and white, and good and evil intertwined! That is a kind of terrifying matchless manifestation! And¡­ from the grey chessboard in front of me. ¡°Black and white lines are vertical and horizontal, boundless and unbounded¡­ Is this the legendary chessboard?¡± His heart was shocked to the sky! Chess Immortal Sect is by no means an ordinary sect. It has heels in the Immortal Territory. It is a branch of the Central Immortal Territory Immortal Lord Wuhui! And Immortal Lord Wuhui¡¯s Immortal Lord¡­ is one of the strongest Immortal Lords in the Central Immortal Territory. Prove Immortality with Chess Dao! The first website is just Accordingly, Chess Immortal Sect know something Confidential. As Chess Immortal Sect Saint Child, Jiang Li has also heard it, that is¡­Immortal Lord without regrets, the reason why he can proclaim immortality is only because, when he was young, he followed a The horror came to the side of the boundless character, and he served that horrible character for three days! In just three days, a generation of Immortal Lord has been achieved! According to the legend in sect, Immortal Lord has never forgotten an artifact throughout his life¡­ That was the chessboard used by a terrorist figure in the past. No one in the world has seen that chessboard. Even if Chess Immortal Sect, they only know that the chessboard is called ¡°Black and White Chessboard¡± or ¡°Boundless Chessboard¡±! Black and white¡­Isn¡¯t the chessboard in front of me the vertical and horizontal lines of black and white? Unbounded¡­ Isn¡¯t the chessboard in front of me without boundaries? Furthermore, this vast, terrifying matchless breath¡­ He was almost at this moment, sure¡­this, most of it is the legendary chessboard! The chessboard, in the hands of the senior in front of him¡­ The senior, is it¡­ His eyes shrank! Not only him, but also Demon Commander Gong Ya and Xin Ning next to them are extremely surprised at this moment. ¡°Lord Demon¡­Isn¡¯t this the chessboard?¡± Gong Ya said in shock. As a generation of Demon Commander, she has also heard some legends in Immortal Territory! This seems to involve a legendary Immortal King¡­ Even, in history, there was a rumor that the board was in the Demon Territory. A battle between the fairy and the devil for thousands of years! didn¡¯t expect, this chessboard would actually be here¡­ ¡°Eight nines¡­not leave ten.¡± Xin Ning¡¯s little face , Full of complexity. This kind of chessboard, unexpectedly¡­ was thrown into the firewood randomly by Big Brother, and cracks were made with a hatchet¡­ If you let those in the Immortal Territory The giants know that they will vomit blood directly! ¡­¡­ Li Fan saw Jiang Li staring at the chessboard constantly, and felt a little embarrassed. After all, they are all like this, and two cracks were cut. ¡­¡­ ¡°Senior is serious, he is serious!!!¡± Shabby? ? Can this word be used to describe this Supreme Treasure? If you take it out, Immortal Territory will be upright! However, seeing the two cracks on the edge of the chessboard, his heart is even more complicated! These artifacts have a Force of Eternal for a long time, and they can be called true immortal and eternal things. No matter as time goes by, even if they are bombed and killed by Heaven and Earth Grand Dao, they are all impossible damage. But two cracks were cut by the wood-chopping knife? ? What kind of hatchet does that have to be? ? The more he thought about it, the more he felt trembling. ¡°You are a guest, please hold the sunspot.¡± Li Fan said. ¡°As you bid!¡± Jiang Li immediately picked up a black stone from the chess box. When he raised the chess piece, everyone around was shocked! ¡°Very powerful qi energy, this chess piece is like a world¡­¡± ¡°With infinite power, throw one at random, I am afraid it is All Heavens and Myriad Realms is unbearable!¡± ¡°Too terrifying¡­¡± Nan Feng and the others are all surprised! They normally watched Li Fan play chess with himself, and they did it at their fingertips. Now I understand that there is such a terrifying power in this chess piece. Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning were shocked by beautiful eyes in an instant. ¡°This breath¡­ is more terrifying than the one in Chen Xuanbei¡¯s hand¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er shook. ¡°Senior Li really knows everything, every piece of his chess piece is Supreme¡¯s Supreme Treasure¡­¡± Mu Qianning¡¯s eyes are also full of worship! But Li Fan didn¡¯t realize it, and he picked up a white child and fell down! When Jiang Li raised the chess piece, everyone clearly felt the trembling Dao Principles of the world, and the qi energy was trembling. However, Li Fan is lucky and flowing, just like the most common chess piece in his hand, without the slightest qi energy spilling over! Natural and casual! Everyone was in a trance! ¡°No wonder I waited for normally unable to discover the mystery, Master Lifting The Heavy As Though It Was Light, these terrifying chess pieces, to him, are no different from a grain of sand¡­¡± Long Zixuan murmured. ¡°It is rumored that if a giant Buddha makes a move, it can hold All Heavens and Myriad Realms in the palm of one hand. It really is so¡­ The power of a giant Buddha can hold Heaven and Earth!¡± Qing Cheng was excited, his eyes seemed to be on a pilgrimage! ¡°Master¡¯s every move, it turned out to be Supreme¡¯s avenue. Normally, we still know too little, too superficial!¡± Nan Feng also murmured. The two sides have counted hands in a row! Jiang Li was solemn at first, but then, he felt a kind of unprecedented comfort and comfort. He clearly feels that he is traveling in a world full of rules. It¡¯s like the soul has wings, swaying itself freely! Unconsciously, he swayed himself and showed himself! He only feels hearty, as if riding a horse, as if flying through the skies or escaping through the ground¡­¡­ His look is ecstatic, he has completely forgotten me! The surrounding d¨ªsciple, watching this scene, are all shocked. ¡°How can he be with the Master for so long?¡± Dugu Yuqing looked at Jiang Li in surprise. He has seen Master¡¯s chess skills! You can point out immortality at your fingertips! Even if this Jiang Li is extraordinary natural talent, how could he be the opponent of the Master? It¡¯s impossible. ¡°No¡­ Master is leading him¡­ Didn¡¯t you feel that his aura is changing? Where is he playing chess, he is clearly enlightening!¡± Zi Ling is talking, lay bare the truth with one remark. The mystery! She is most sensitive to Dao Rhyme¡¯s changes, so she is aware of it. When everyone heard this, their expressions were complicated. This is actually the case¡­ As expected, the Master is always giving pointers! And Gong Ya, at this moment, is also full of shock, muttering to this: ¡°This child is really fate, and can be given such a great opportunity by the master!¡± p> She understands very well what this opportunity means¡­ In the past, the Immortal Lord without regret followed the terrifying existence for three days, but she was just being a waiter that¡¯s All, it is impossible to get the teaching of terrifying existence! Today, Jiang Li has to be taught by Li Fan himself! This is passed to Immortal Territory, Immortal Lord may be jealous! Soon, the chess pieces were few. The end of chess bureau. Li Fan, left the last one. He was in a daze, as if he had withdrawn from his own world. He just woke up like a dream at this moment. He looked at the chess bureau on the chessboard, dumbfounded. Just now¡­ what happened? I¡­and this terrifying existence¡­have you played a game of chess? ¡°No, this black chess¡­ why is it so delicate? So profound? Murderous intention is hidden, and there are countless changes. It can be called a game of heaven and man!¡± He was shocked and looked at the black Chess, I doubt myself. Is this a chess you played? ¡°How could I have such a high level of chess skills¡­ This realm, even if it is a Sect Master, is absolutely impossible to achieve¡­¡± He muttered, feeling unbelievable! At this moment, opposite him, Li Fan is slightly smiled, saying: ¡°Now, do you know how to win that reincarnator?¡± He throws the chess pieces in his hand back into the chess box. Free and chic! Chapter 157 ¡°Now, do you know how to win that reincarnator?¡± Li Fan¡¯s words immediately made Jiang Li react! He understood instantly. This¡­ the senior is just pointing himself! He looked at chess bureau again. I saw black chess heartily and fully evolved. At this moment, many of his original shackles on chess have been opened. While white chess, there is no fighting tendency at all, on the contrary, it is extremely casual and leisurely, just like casually falling on the chessboard. However, he saw that this senior was using white chess to guide himself! Is this the grand power of the grand power of the cultivation base? Normally, the professor prays and always needs various dismantling and so on. However, this senior only played a game of chess. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. Net I made myself comprehend the Profound Truth of Supreme. The most amazing thing is that this senior, from beginning to end, is just a guide. All evolution and all realization belong to Jiang Li himself. If Jiang Li was originally just a small seed, now Li Fan is letting the flow go and guiding him to grow into a towering tree. God! This realm¡­unthinkable! He couldn¡¯t help standing up, moved towards Li Fan and bowed deeply, saying: ¡°Many thanks, Mr. Great, Junior, in this life, I don’t know how to pay for it!¡± He was extremely grateful. ¡°It¡¯s just no effort at all, no thanks.¡± Li Fan laughed. Jiang Li is overwhelmed by emotions at this moment, a bold thought flashed in his heart, peng peng his heart jumped, but he hesitated for a moment, he still gritted his teeth: ¡°senior ¡­¡­Junior, Junior wants to¡­¡± ¡°Junior wants to worship you as a teacher!¡± As he said, he knelt on the ground again! His eyes are full of anxiety and tension. He knew that his request was simply too much. In this Supreme Being, everything depends on predestined conditions. Forcing it is often counterproductive. Furthermore, the other party has already given such a great grace to make oneself above the chess path, rapid progress, comprehended profound chess path Profound Truth¡­¡­ I actually want to worship this one As a teacher, senior is too greedy! However, he could not restrain his inner impulse. This is a chance for Supreme. If you can follow this senior and listen to his teachings, then you can really see the endless scenery on the chess road. The more the breakthrough, the more he feels his own insignificance, and the more he wants to see the most expansive Heaven and Earth. When seeing this, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning also showed a complex look. Sure enough, no matter who it is or what it is, Senior Li can be impressive! The dísciple around is also looking at Li Fan. Will the teacher accept the other party? Li Fan was also taken aback when he saw this. Are you a teacher? He thought for a moment, this Jiang Li, chess innate talent¡­ Actually it¡¯s barely possible! Furthermore, I am now worrying about the task of accepting disciples! Plus, judging from the narratives of Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, this Jiang Li¡¯s character is also passable, by no means a treacherous person. Is there any reason for not accepting the dísciple delivered to the door like this? However, Li Fan suddenly thought of it. This Jiang Li¡­it¡¯s a big deal, he defected from the reincarnator! Li Fan¡­¡­ do not want to be contaminated with Cultivator. Because he knows that he is a mortal, he cannot afford to offend! Thinking about this, he hesitated. ¡°This matter will be discussed later, you go with them first, and finish the gambling.¡± Li Fan spoke immediately. If he can return safely and is willing to continue his apprenticeship, of course he can accept it. Hearing this, Jiang Li was taken aback. However, he also understood immediately. senior ¡­ did not directly reject himself! But¡­gave yourself a task? After finishing this matter, maybe I still have a chance? Thinking about this, he was instantly ecstatic! very good! He hurriedly moved towards Li Fan and said: ¡°Senior rest assured, Jiang Li will go all out!¡± Only to defeat Chen Xuanbei, In order to have the opportunity of apprenticeship. At this moment, he is very excited! ¡°Okay, you go.¡± Li Fan spoke immediately. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are also very happy. Now that Jiang Li has received guidance from Li Fan, he will definitely be able to deal with Chen Xuanbei! They said goodbye immediately and turned away. ¡°Right,¡± At this time, Li Fan suddenly spoke again, saying: ¡°When you are in the seventy-first hand, you can actually Evolve a killer move, just change the horizontal nine to the vertical ten.¡± ¡°However, this killer move will provoke your entire chess piece and turn it into a Killing Formation, which is quite vicious. You don’t need to use it if you don’t have to. .¡± He reminded him. After all, he still hopes that Jiang Li can win. Hearing this, Jiang Li recalled it in his mind, and his expression suddenly shocked. ¡°So¡­ just now my game will turn into a¡­ horrible Killing Formation?!¡± He felt the senior¡¯s deep and unmeasurable again. Any word can tell the Supreme change of the game. ¡°Jiang Li, remember it!¡± He solemnly speaks! Immediately, their entire group left. …â€? Walking out of the small mountain village all the way, Jiang Li still couldn¡¯t help it, stopped, and moved towards the small mountain village again! ¡°Jiang Li¡­this gentleman, is it really that scary?¡± Wu Dade spoke with some suspicion! He really can¡¯t feel it at all! He is a very peaceful gentleman, he looks even like peers with Jiang Li, is it really that terrifying? Upon hearing this, Jiang Li glanced at him rather complicatedly, and said: ¡°Dade Junior Brother¡­you are actually very happy.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Wu Dade was amused. ¡°Because you are too weak, so¡­you can¡¯t see a lot of terrifying truth¡­¡± Jiang Li said. Wu Dade: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Supreme Flow Holy Land. ¡°Hehe, it seems that your two Alliance Leaders, with the two traitors, have escaped.¡± Zhou Wenyuan said coldly. Half a day has passed, but Huo Ling¡¯er and the others show no sign of coming back. In his opinion, he must have fled because of fear. But Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others are indifferent. Run away? Jokes. ¡°Next, I am afraid it is you who should run away.¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord said coldly. ¡°Really? One hour, the last one hour, if they haven¡¯t returned yet, don¡¯t blame me, kill all of you!¡± Zhou Wenyuan¡¯s face is full of killing intent! He wanted to make a move a long time ago. In his opinion, Chen Xuanbei insisted on playing chess, which was simply unnecessary. However, Chen Xuanbei is Saint Child after all, he dare not disrespect him. ¡°The Alliance Leader is back!¡± At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came. The Mountain Protecting Great Array opened, and several streams of light fell quickly. Next moment, the streamer has already landed. Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning, Jiang Li and Wu Dade are impressively four. They are back! Suddenly, everyone in the heavens is full of hope! ¡°Alliance Leader, how about it? Can Senior Li have any instructions?¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord said hopefully. Huo Ling¡¯er indifferently said: ¡°Senior Li has given instructions to Jiang Li.¡± ¡°He will play Chen Xuanbei on behalf of the heavens!¡± Hearing this, everyone in the heavens is overjoyed in an instant! ¡°haha, since Senior Li has taken the shot, then everything is settled!¡± ¡°What else to fear this time?¡± ¡± I want to see how surnamed Chen¡¯s arrogant this time!¡± Everyone spoke! Huo Ling¡¯er and Jiang Li, etc., immediately stepped forward. ¡°I, will fight for the heavens!¡± Jiang Li took a deep breath and looked at the people of Chess Immortal Sect! In his eyes, it is so calm! Fighting against the former sect, there is no guilt in his heart. Because it was Chess Immortal Sect who abandoned him and even wanted to kill him. ¡°A useless person, even if you dare to fight Saint Child? You are not worthy to support Saint Child!¡± Zhou Wenyuan angrily scolded. ¡°My Chess Immortal Sect is a waste, do you dare to be mad now?¡± ¡°Jiang Li, don¡¯t forget how Saint Child abused you before!¡± p> ¡°Under Saint Child, you can¡¯t hold twenty hands!¡± Other Chess Immortal Sect Elder also mocked coldly. And Chen Xuanbei looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er indifferently and said: ¡°Who is the opponent, to me, it is all ants.¡± ¡°But, my patience is limited. This is the last battle. If you lose again and dare not fulfill your promise, I will kill you and wait.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er indifferently said: ¡°You win first and then be arrogant—â€?#8221; She looked towards Jiang Li and said: ¡°Jiang Li Young Master, please.¡± Jiang Li Step forward immediately. He sat opposite Chen Xuanbei. ——A year ago, he was Chess Immortal Sect Saint Child, and Chen Xuanbei, who was awakened, challenged him. That was the worst defeat in his life. In front of the reincarnator, he has no power to parry! That also became the beginning of his humiliation. Now, he is playing against Chen Xuanbei again. However, he now has more confidence, a kind of indifferent and calmness. He is fearless. ¡°I am a man of heaven, you are a guest, please!¡± Jiang Li calmly spoke. Even in the face of the enemy, he follows the chess ceremony. ¡°Hehe, what else to pretend in front of me?¡± ¡°Since you want to die, I will let you die!¡± In Chen Xuanbei¡¯s eyes , Revealing a touch of murderous intention. He holds the sunspot in his hand and immediately starts to move! Jiang Li also follow closely from behind Laozi. The two sides made seven consecutive moves! ¡°Ant, do you know that chess is better than everything?¡± Chen Xuanbei sneered and said: ¡°Today, let you taste what is the killing of chess Surgery!¡± He is eight child down! Suddenly, eight chess pieces linked together, a horrible murderous aura, instantly filled the board! These eight chess pieces form a Killing Formation! He is strangling Jiang Li¡¯s pawn! The people around also felt this murderous aura, and their expressions stunned. ¡°Terrifying, a small chessboard can actually evolve such a powerful Killing Formation.¡± ¡°No wonder some people say that chess can also be immortal¡­¡± ¡°This is just the beginning, and there are more and more chess pieces that follow. Once the momentum is established, I am afraid that it can kill countless people¡­¡± The expressions of the people in the heavens are solemn. And Zhou Wenyuan and others sneered. ¡°Provoke Saint Child, you damn it!¡± They are very disdainful! However, Jiang Li looks still at the moment. If it were him before, he might be difficult to fight against at this moment. But now he is calm, and continues to fall behind! ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Xuanbei continued to chase Jiang Li¡¯s count, only to find that he was faint and felt like Jiang Li could not be locked? Jiang Li¡¯s chess¡­ is like a dragon, free and unconstrained, naturally sound! ¡°I can¡¯t think of your this waste, I really made some progress.¡± Chen Xuanbei sneered and said: ¡°Unfortunately, you are still too weak!¡± He immediately The style of the game has changed, and the killing has resumed! In an instant, Taotao¡¯s killing intent, soaring again in an instant! A terrifying Killing Formation, directly through the chessboard, enveloped the entire Supreme Flow Holy Land! In Supreme Flow Holy Land, some cultivators with a weaker cultivation base are already unable to resist and vomit blood! ¡°Those below True Immortal Realm, leave immediately!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er suddenly coldly shouted! Suddenly, countless people from Profound Heaven Alliance hurriedly evacuated! It is too dangerous here, as the Killing Formation intensifies, they may all be killed by mistake! Everyone in the heavens is more nervous. Jiang Li, can it work? However, facing Taotao¡¯s killing intent, Jiang Li at this moment is still calm! His mind is like being immersed in another world! In that world, he can sway himself freely. boundless. free and unconstrained! Even if the dark clouds are overwhelming the city, he can travel freely for nine days! What flows through his heart is how he felt when he played against the senior in the small courtyard! He settled down again calmly. When this one fell, Chen Xuanbei¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed a different color! The other party actually escaped from his own Killing Formation again? It¡¯s almost¡­like a loach, you can¡¯t kill at all! ¡°How long can you avoid?¡± Chen Xuanbei¡¯s heart has been slightly moved with anger, and he will continue to kill! Falling down, the space trembles, and the air is almost occupied by murderous aura! The two sides have one son after another! At this moment, even Zhou Wenyuan¡¯s expression has changed! ¡°Impossible, how can Jiang Li have such a chess skill?¡± He was surprised. Be aware that even the Sect Master of Chess Immortal Sect did not survive Chen Xuanbei¡¯s Killing Formation. Could it be said that Jiang Li nowadays is already above Chess Immortal Sect Sect Master? This is too amazing, right? The opponent has only been away for a long time, how can his chess power grow so rapidly? ¡°Heavenly Immortal, retreat!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er spoke again! The Killing Formation now is very scary, even Profound Immortal can¡¯t stand it! The two sides are still shaking! Chen Xuanbei¡¯s fall of every word brings up overflowing heaven and murderous aura. The horror Killing Formation that has been externalized has enveloped the entire Supreme Flow Holy Land and is still expanding. Soon! ¡°Everyone, leave with me and retreat to the sky!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er spoke in a hurry! At this moment, even they themselves will be attacked and killed by Killing Formation! Similarly, Chess Immortal Sect and Zhou Wenyuan also took people away immediately! The entire Supreme Flow Holy Mountain, at this moment there are only two people left to play! From afar, the terrifying murderous aura has almost materialized. One drop, murderous aura agitation, on the Supreme Flow Holy Land, countless plants and trees, suddenly all of them were destroyed at this moment! Another one fell, the Mountain Protecting Great Array of Supreme Flow Holy Land Golden Immortal Rank roared, but then it turned into fly ash! Falling down again, the entire mountain range of Supreme Flow Holy Land seems to be cracked! The murderous aura spread out even more, affecting the surrounding mountains. ¡°Too terrifying, and now the entire Supreme Flow Holy Land has completely turned into a terrifying Killing Formation¡­Even if Supreme Unity Golden Immortal enters, it may fall!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang Extremely solemn! ¡°Is this the way of chess? Too terrifying¡­¡± ¡°How long can Jiang Li last? He¡­ seems to have been escaping under Killing Formation!¡± > Everyone spoke, full of worry. Lu Xing all sighed and said: ¡°Even if you can escape for a while, the chessboard is ultimately limited. If you can¡¯t fight back, you will eventually be trapped and killed¡­¡± p> ¡°Moreover, at this moment, both of them are already playing chess. If Jiang Li loses, I¡¯m afraid he will be killed the soul flew away and scattered!¡± As soon as this statement came out, around People¡¯s faces are even more ugly! ¡°Saint Child too terrifying¡­ is about to kill Supreme, is it about to reappear?¡± Zhou Wenyuan spoke a little tremblingly! ——After Chen Xuanbei awakened, Chess Immortal Sect once informed the Main Sect of Immortal Territory. In Main Sect, there was a senior who played against Chen Xuanbei across the border. At that time, Chen Xuanbei showed this kind of Killing Formation. It is said that if it is not blocked by the boundary, then the senior¡­may disappear in this world! At this moment, Zhou Wenyuan felt a similar breath. He understands¡­the killing is done! And Supreme Flow Holy Land is in the middle! Murderous aura is boiling, as if it is materialized! ¡°My game has been completed, ants, and now discarded sons surrender, drop blood essence, eternal life is my slave, tell the reason for your growth, I will leave you a dog!¡± Chen Xuanbei¡¯s body, murderous aura is like a piece of armor, setting him off like an emperor. He looked at Jiang Li with a cold heart. Actually, from his rebirth to the present, Jiang Li was the first to push his Killing Formation to this point! This also makes him incomparable Jiang Li is still calm, he looked towards Chen Xuanbei and said: ¡°Let’s go¨C ¡± Chen Xuanbei¡¯s eyes were gloomy: ¡°If you want to die, I will fulfill you!¡± He twisted his last shot and fell suddenly! In an instant, murderous aura is vertical and horizontal, destroying and decaying, and permeates the entire sky! In the Killing Formation, suddenly countless murderous soldiers evolved, bloody long Ge, sharp cold arrows, and sickles that cut human heads¡­ The murderous soldiers gathered and killed Jiang Li! Jiang Li will die! At this moment, Jiang Li¡¯s ear, a sentence echoed again! ¡°When you are in the seventy-first hand, you can actually evolve a killer move, just change the horizontal nine to the vertical ten.¡± ¡°However, this ultimate move will provoke your entire chess piece and turn it into a Killing Formation. It is quite vicious. If it is not necessary, you don¡¯t need to use it.¡± This is what Li Fan told him before leaving. At this moment, the situation is urgent! ¡°Mr¡­ Jiang Li, the time has come!¡± He murmured. I have to do it! He immediately twisted a white child. Then, fall! In an instant! Boom—â€? On the chessboard! Countless whites, exuding terrifying blood light! The horrible Killing Formation laid by Chen Xuanbei was annihilated at this moment! A more terrifying and bigger Killing Formation completely destroyed Chen Xuanbei¡¯s Killing Formation. The murderous aura soars into the sky, and it spreads across the entire sky for thousands of miles! At this moment! Tao Tao murderous aura shocks the world! …â€? Chapter 158 The murderous aura filled the sky above Profound Heaven Province, and everyone in the world was shocked! Except for Supreme Flow Holy Land, everyone is horrified! ¡°What a terrible murderous aura, even Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, I am afraid it will be killed?¡± ¡°Far more than Chen Xuanbei¡¯s Killing Formation¡­ this is It belongs to¡­ Jiang Li¡¯s Killing Formation?¡± ¡°Fortunately, this Killing Formation is restrained and only aimed at Chen Xuanbei. Otherwise, it¡¯s just a moment, I¡¯m afraid we will die countless people!¡± p> Everyone in the heavens spoke in amazement. ¡°Senior Li is so terrifying when he gives directions for a game of chess¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er was shocked. Although I have known for a long time that Li Fan taught Jiang Li the absolute not simple, but at this moment, the power has exploded and it still makes her feel incredible. ¡°What, is this just a game pointed out by Senior Li?¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, even more shocked. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Only Senior Li can have such a cultivation base¡­¡± Dugu Chenlu said with emotion: ¡°Don¡¯t Forget, Senior Li can point out the immortal existence in one game¡­¡± After hearing this, everyone also looked complicated. Thinking of this, the shock in their hearts slowly calmed down, and they felt that all this was acceptable. After all, it is Senior Li. And Chess Immortal Sect, Zhou Wenyuan and the others are all dumbfounded at the moment. ¡°No¡­ how is this possible? Saint Child lost?¡± Zhou Wenyuan murmured, his old eyes filled with an incredible look: ¡°Jiang Li is just a cripple, why, why can he win Saint Child?! He is obviously cripple!¡± He can¡¯t accept it! Such a result is unacceptable to him and to the entire Chess Immortal Sect¡­ Could it be said that Jiang Li, who they degraded as a useless person, is actually the real genius? Can actually crush the reincarnator? No! Never! ! If this is the case, then it would be an unbearable loss and insult to their Chess Immortal Sect. ¡°Kill him, Chen Xuanbei, use that chess piece to kill him!¡± Zhou Wenyuan roared! At this moment, he really panicked. Jiang Li was so humiliated by Chess Immortal Sect, he must have hatred for Chess Immortal Sect. Now, he is going to rise¡­ If he is allowed to grow, it will undoubtedly be nurturing a tiger to invite calamity, I am afraid that in the future Chess Immortal Sect will have one more enemy. Never let it go. It must be killed! And Supreme Flow Holy Land, one side of the board. Chen Xuanbei stared at chess bureau. His whole person seems to have been petrified. In his pupils, rays of light exuded extremely shocked, as if he could not believe the game before him¡­ ¡°No¡­no¡­¡± ¡°How can you have the ability to wait for chess?¡± ¡°Such a change can be said to be against the sky. It has involved the essence of chess. Even if I was Peak in the past, I couldn¡¯t make this move¡­¡± ¡°No¡ª¡± He shouted! His pale face showed a touch of unwillingness, and immediately afterwards, he suddenly spits out mouthful of blood! ¡°pu! ¡± His whole body is like losing Essence, Qi, and Spirit, and his body is shaking! ¡°I have done the killing.¡± Jiang Li calmly said, ¡°When this one falls, you will turn into fly ash.¡± He picked up a chess piece. Looked towards Chen Xuanbei calmly and said: ¡°Do you have a last word?¡± The Killing Formation of chess bureau¡¯s apparent horror has been blocked Here, no one can save Chen Xuanbei. Chen Xuanbei¡¯s mouth is full of blood. He looked at Jiang Li, but he showed a crazy smile. ¡°Last words?¡± ¡°You ants, do you really think¡­you can kill me?¡± The palm of his hand, that simple white The chess piece has appeared at this moment! ¡°With this chess, no one can kill me this life!¡± ¡°You have won me¡­but, chess bureau can¡¯t kill me! I, but I can use this chess piece to kill you!¡± He is ferocious and authentic. ¡°You made a bet with Huo Ling¡¯er Alliance Leader, you have lost, and you should judge yourself.¡± Jiang Li just spoke calmly. ¡°Bet?¡± Chen Xuanbei laughed heartily up and said: ¡°What shit! A bet, you want to restrain me?¡± ¡°I With the ability to kill you all person, why are you bound by a gambling agreement?¡± He stared at Chen Xuanbei and said gloomily: ¡°Where is the chessboard?¡± ¡°Speak out! You must have seen it!¡± He didn¡¯t look like he was defeated at all, but he was threatening! Because he is confident that he is invincible with that white chess player! Absolute strength crushes everyone in this world. How could he be willing to abide by the so-called gambling agreement? Moreover, he is sure that Jiang Li must have seen Boundless Chessboard! Only Boundless Chessboard can raise Jiang Li¡¯s strength to such a high level so quickly! A trifling Jiang Li, just a half-day, can achieve this, if it is yourself? You must know that you are the rebirth of the immortal Immortal Lord! I¡¯m afraid, I can really cross that daoist sect threshold and step into the Immortal King sequence! His heart is hot! However, Jiang Li looked at him lightly. ¡°So, I can only place a piece¡­¡± The white piece in his hand suddenly landed on the chessboard. Suddenly, the terrifying Killing Formation, boundless aura, attacked Chen Xuanbei! The space is shattered! The mountain collapsed! The earth has cracked a crack! The white clouds drifting over Supreme Flow Holy Land collapsed directly! This is a Killing Formation that no one can match. It is a bloodbath for Supreme Unity Golden Immortal! ¡°Who can hurt me!¡± Chen Xuanbei holds a white chess piece and forces a drop of blood essence! He is awakening this chess piece! At this moment, the terrifying qi energy beyond immortality suddenly fell! The horror qi energy spread all over the heavens! Hundreds of millions of people, can¡¯t help kneeling at this moment, the direction moved towards Profound Heaven Province trembled! ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°¡­Heaven, immortality¡­ and even the aura above immortality?¡± Countless sects, sensational forces! In the airspace of Supreme Flow Holy Land, the elites of the Profound Heaven Alliance are all creeping on the ground, unbearable! Only Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning can persist. However, their stress has also increased sharply, with sweat on their faces. The opposite of them, the entire group of Chess Immortal Sect, etc. trembled completely! ¡°No¡­ what kind of breath is this, how can it be so terrifying, is it, is it that chess piece¡­¡± Zhou Wenyuan froze, he looked at Chen The white chess piece in Xuanbei¡¯s hand, I thought of countless terrifying legends for a time¡­ Can exude such a breath of transcendence and immortality¡­ Could it be who in the legend ever used it? Chess pieces? ? ? ¡°No, Chen Xuanbei, what is the origin¡­¡± Zhou Wenyuan suddenly felt a panic of fear. You must know that even their Chess Immortal Sect is in the Main Sect of the Immortal Territory, and the Immortal Lord of the Immortal Lord Wuhui has been looking for the footprint of that existence all their lives¡­ And Chen Xuanbei, can actually have a chess piece related to that existence¡­ If it is passed out, I am afraid that the Immortal Territory will be shaken, and the Immortal Lord will not regret it personally! ¡­¡­ ¡°You forced me!¡± ¡°This white chess is here, I am invincible!¡± ¡°Immortal King Here, I am not afraid!¡± Chen Xuanbei grinned grimly! His fairy spiritual power, madly injected into white chess! At this moment, he is blessed by the great avenue above immortality, and there is no law to invade! The wispy Supreme aura was released, and the Killing Formation that enveloped this area collapsed instantly and ceased to exist! Jiang Li looked at Chen Xuanbei and sighed deeply. Are you still unable to help the other party at this point? ¡°Trash, go and die!¡± Chen Xuanbei feels that spiritual power is almost unsupported. He has to kill Jiang Li immediately! But, this is the moment. The white chess in his hand, however, let out a faint sigh. It is like a sigh from countless years ago, sent out across time and space! Suddenly, Chen Xuanbei became stiff all over. He subconsciously looked at the white chess in his hand, with horror in his eyes. ¡°No¡­this¡­¡± He seemed to feel something, and a touch of fear rose in his heart. However, before he could react, that chess piece suddenly took the initiative to suck in his spiritual power! Like a world-destroying vortex, the whale swallowed all his spiritual power! At this moment, Chen Xuanbei fell directly to the ground, his muscles atrophied, his whole body twitched, and his pupils widened blankly! And that quaint white chess piece, at this moment, has absorbed enough spiritual power, and suddenly it automatically moved towards a certain direction and flew away! That¡¯s¡­ the direction of Ashfire Mountain Range! The chess piece flew away, and in an instant, the terrifying coercion disappeared. Everyone in the field was shocked and surprised, not knowing what happened. The white chess that involves immortality¡­ actually disappeared like this? ? Chapter 159 Chen Xuanbei activated the white chess piece and pressed the entire heaven. The Killing Formation laid down by Jiang Li has disappeared even more. However, when everyone was almost desperate and felt unable to help Chen Xuanbei¡­ The white chess piece disappeared! Moreover, there seemed to be a faint sigh¡­ This made everyone in the field dumbfounded. I am lost. ¡°That chess piece¡­is there still spirit?¡± ¡°Chen Xuanbei means that the chess piece is activated, but doesn¡¯t want to, has it disturbed the existence of the chess piece¡­¡± ¡°How could it be like this¡­¡± Everyone in the heavens is puzzled to the extreme. The first website is and Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning, but it is at the moment as the one! They all have the same answer in their hearts. The chess piece flew away in the direction moved towards Ashfire Mountain Range¡­ From this point of view, the reason for the sudden mutation of the chess piece is very clear¡­ Senior Li. ¡°No wonder, although the chess piece is horrible, it has long been expected by Senior Li, so Senior Li didn¡¯t make any special instructions¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er murmured With. It seems that Senior Li has calculated that this chess piece will not cause any harm. Maybe, what is the connection between Senior Li and this chess piece¡­ ¡°Every time Senior Li makes a shot, it involves immortality¡­¡± Mu Qianning is full of respect. Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others also have complex looks, and they can also guess an idea! In the heavens, the only thing that can affect immortality¡­ is Senior Li. At this moment, the field has completely calmed down. The monstrous Killing Formation triggered by the chess bureau has been eliminated because of the revival of the white chess piece. And Chen Xuanbei is completely unable to get up at this moment, spiritual power is empty! ¡°Come here, slaughter this world!¡± Zhou Wenyuan reacted at this moment, but it suddenly became Hah! This world, completely Beyond his imagination! It actually involves the existence of immortality. Furthermore, the white chess piece, which is most likely to involve the legendary Immortal King, actually awakened on its own initiative and flew to an unknown place¡­ This is enough to explain this. world, it is very likely to be related to the Immortal King! This is too important. If it reaches the Immortal Territory, I am afraid the giants will pay attention. The more so, the more they must take control immediately! Fortunately, this world does not even have a Supreme Unity Golden Immortal! For them. It¡¯s simply slaughter at hand. Hearing that, many Elders of Chess Immortal Sect burst out of terrifying breath instantly! In addition to Zhou Wenyuan, there are two Supreme Unity Golden Immortal! Others, almost all Perfection Rank Golden Immortals! From the perspective of strength, it is almost a crushing strength to the heavens! ¡°Many thanks, you ants, gave us Chess Immortal Sect a great opportunity!¡± He sneered, looking down at Huo Ling¡¯er and other heaven powerhouses. In one sentence, he said: ¡°Today, I grant you death!¡± He took it out with a palm! Suddenly, the stormy sea-like horrible palm force broke out in an instant, and the entire Profound Heaven Province was almost shaken by this palm! The power of Supreme Unity Golden Immortal is so strong! Other Chess Immortal Sect powerhouse, also shot! The heavenly heroes are all complexion changed. ¡°Too strong!¡± ¡°Supreme Unity Golden Immortal¡­cannot be blocked!¡± Yue Poshan and the others were shocked. Even among the strongest Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals, there is still no Supreme Unity Golden Immortal after all. In the face of absolute realm suppression, even if they have obtained the immortal inheritance, they can¡¯t make up for it. However, Huo Ling¡¯er stepped forward. There was no trace of fear on her face. A wooden palace suddenly appeared on her hand! The next moment, a terrifying palace illusory shadow, suddenly appeared on the entire Supreme Flow Holy Land, covering a sky. As soon as this God Palace illusory shadow appeared, all of a sudden, everyone in Chess Immortal Sect was greatly changed from the complexion! ¡°Hiss!¡± They are all held breath cold air. ¡°What is this?!¡± Zhou Wenyuan eyes shrank, shocked. He clearly felt a terrifying pressure, like the immortal God Palace! The breath even chased after the chess piece that Chen Xuanbei had just taken out! The illusory shadow slowly falls! ¡°no!¡± ¡°Why my fairy spiritual power can¡¯t be used at all¡­why?!¡± ¡°Not good, this God Palace can Suppress Supreme Unity Golden Immortal?!¡± The powerhouse of Chess Immortal Sect is all startled! Their bodies suddenly stiffened, almost at this instant they were unable to move. ¡°Qianning !¡± Huo Ling¡¯er shouted in a low voice! Beside her, Mu Qianning directly turned into a stream of light, and instantly rushed towards Zhou Wenyuan and the others! There is already a wooden hairpin in her hand! She was holding the wooden hairpin and suddenly moved towards the God Palace illusory shadow! The void is annihilated! peng~ peng~ peng~ peng~! A pile of golden fairy of Chess Immortal Sect instantly exploded into blood mist! Even Supreme Unity Golden Immortal was beheaded. ¡± No¨C ¡± Zhou Wenyuan¡¯s pupils are filled with deep unwillingness. He is Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, an invincible existence in countless lower realms, but he died here today¡­ Next moment, his head will roll with it drop! Chess Immortal Sect, all destroyed! In the sky, blood mist is floating. Everyone in the heavens was shocked to see this scene. ¡°The three Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, they are destroyed like this¡­¡± ¡°The cooperation of the two Alliance Leaders is too strong. The Ling¡¯er Alliance Leader holds the God Palace Suppress everything, and the Qianning girl, is harvesting quickly¡­¡± ¡°The wood carvings and hairpins given by the senior are of unimaginable grade!¡± They all spoke! ¡°Alliance Leader, and this reincarnator, never stay!¡± At this time, Holy Lord Yuan Yang stepped forward and pointed at Chen Xuanbei who fell softly to the ground! His spiritual power was squeezed dry by that chess piece. At this moment, his body was soft and even twitching. ¡°No¡­¡± Chen Xuanbei saw the scenes that had just happened, and there was a touch of panic in the eyes of the whole person! He understands everything now. In this world, instead of having a great opportunity of your own, there is a great horror! Even the chess piece showed a weirdness and flew away on its own¡­ You must know that the chess piece was his previous life and abandoned immortality. Destiny, desperately brought out from Black-White World! That¡­is the chess piece of the legendary Immortal King! Now he took the initiative to fly away. This shows that it can affect the existence of Immortal King¡­ His intestines are regrettable. If he is given a chance to do it again, He never dared to venture into this world. Too terrifying! ¡°Give him death!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er spoke indifferently! Holy Lord Yuan Yang stepped forward and said: ¡°As you bid!¡± He blasted out with a palm! At this moment, Chen Xuanbei is already a useless person. The palm of the Golden Immortal Rank of Holy Lord Yuan Yang can blast him to Divine Soul. But at this moment! A black suckling pig suddenly showed a strange look in his pupils, and his body suddenly swelled infinitely! It blocked the blow of Holy Lord Yuan Yang. Then, its pig mouth suddenly picked up Chen Xuanbei who was lying on the ground! The trotters swipe into the air, and the Void Portal opens directly. The pig moves extremely fast, next moment, has entered the Void Portal. Disappeared! Holy Lord Yuan Yang slapped in the air, and the whole person was taken aback. Everyone in the heavens is dumbfounded. A black suckling pig¡­ At the last moment, he saved the reincarnator? ¡°That pig¡­we underestimated it!¡± Dugu Chenlu said solemnly! From start to finish, no one pays attention to a pig at all! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± At this time, instead, Huo Ling¡¯er was very indifferent and said: ¡°He is not dead this time, indicating that Senior Li hasn¡¯t Feeling to kill him, this child is not enough to be afraid.¡± After hearing this, everyone was also nodded. ¡°Yes, if Senior Li is interested, no one can escape.¡± ¡°This shows that Senior Li intends to let this person go!¡± ¡± Senior Li¡¯s every move involves the most terrifying battle between Heaven and Earth. Even the reincarnator, in his Senior¡¯s eyes, may be nothing more than a chess piece not worth mentioning that¡¯s all¡­¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang, Ling Chao, Holy Lord and the others, all spoke one after another! ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should also return to Senior Li.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er looked towards Jiang Li! Jiang Li¡¯s face also suddenly showed a look of anticipation! Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning, Jiang Li and Wu Dade, then moved towards Ashfire Mountain Range! They are very fast. In a short while, I almost arrived in the small mountain village. But, next moment, they had to stop! ¡°What¡¯s the situation ahead? The avenue is chaotic, as if the world is being reorganized¡­what happened?¡± Mu Qianning said in shock. Immediately afterwards, countless tangled and complicated avenues are suddenly evolving into a certain prototype! A simple and unpretentious house. A small road of rice paddies traffic. The land is scattered and scattered. ¡­¡­ And above the scenes, a white chess piece is ups and downs, as if to dominate everything! ¡°I understand¡­¡± At this time, Jiang Li lost his voice and said: ¡°That chess piece¡­is simulating a small mountain village! ¡± Chapter 160 Jiang Li¡¯s words shocked Huo Ling¡¯er and the others. The white chess piece is obviously the one that flew away in Chen Xuanbei¡¯s hand. Now, is it simulating and evolving the small mountain village? The avenue is roaring, and Dao Principles between Heaven and Earth are all manifested because of it¡­ It¡¯s just for this! Unimaginable! ¡°This chess piece¡­ If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, it should have been used by a previous generation of Legendary Immortal King. Perhaps it is adhering to his will¡­¡± Jiang Li The look is complicated, and he said: ¡°Even for the will of a generation of Immortal Kings, the layout of this small mountain village needs to¡­ look up?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. what. Be aware that the Immortal King¡­ is a truly invincible powerhouse. To prove the Tao with chess, in the Immortal King, he can be called Legendary. It is said that he is almost going to the realm above the Immortal King¡­ Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET So, even though the Immortal King Immortal Territory who are against everything he left behind, in droves. Even because of a rumor that his chessboard was left in the Demon Territory, it triggered a war between fairy and demons for thousands of years! But now, this chess piece left by him is simulating someone else¡¯s chess bureau¡­¡­ Who believes this? Above the chess path, is there anything worthy of him to simulate? Huo Ling¡¯er and the others look complicated. Immortal King again¡­¡­ However, they are more acceptable. After all, I have seen it with my own eyes¡­Li Fan killed the Avatar of Immortal King in one stroke. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly, in the front, the small mountain village evolved from the chess pieces suddenly collapsed! The small mountain village it has evolved is almost infinitely lifelike and reproduces almost in its entirety. But in the end it fell short! ¡°Even that person cannot evolve the pattern of this place¡­ What a terrifying avenue is involved!¡± Jiang Li couldn¡¯t help but salute again Worship! And now. Ahead. Countless avenues are still roaring. The chess piece is shaking. In the next moment, the white pawn suddenly shattered! Turn into a fan! A faint silhouette appeared. The silhouette is like a projection of years, which will dissipate at any time. Vaguely, it can only be seen that he is dressed in supreme absolute daoist robes, black and white intertwined, yin and yang blend. That is a Supreme Being! He came from the long river of years and reappears in this life! At this moment, countless avenues, because of his appearance, and acknowledge allegiance, are trembling! At this moment, he is staring in the direction moved towards small mountain village! No one knows, he once dreamed of a perfect game and proved Immortal King! However, because the dream is incomplete, it is impossible to board the higher realm after all! ¡°I¡¯m unwilling, but unfortunately, I saw this game today, but I just proclaimed Immortal King, and I can¡¯t evolve this game¡­¡± He muttered Mumbling, after all, faintly sighed, saying: ¡°That¡¯s all, since it is destined, maybe I will see you again in the future.¡± ¡°Another stronger me, still waiting in the years , Will meet eventually.¡± He suddenly turned his head and looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er and the others behind! His gaze fell on Jiang Li. At this moment, Jiang Li¡¯s body is stiff, and he feels that his soul seems to be under this line of sight, fully insight! No thoughts or thoughts can be hidden! ¡°You have cultivated my chess skills and accepted my chess gift. It is also considered destined. I will leave a thought today. If you can meet another me in the future, you will guide him here¡­¡± This faint silhouette, suddenly a finger pointed! A little streamer suddenly sinks into Jiang Li¡¯s forehead! At this moment, Jiang Li¡¯s mind suddenly clearly understood countless secrets and truths drowning in the years! ¡°My wish is over, I should disperse¡­¡± The silhouette of Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, muttered at this moment, and suddenly disappeared In Heaven and Earth! He is just a projection towards the future, a trace of immortal obsession! ¡°This¡­what is going on?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning were all surprised. And Jiang Li, his expression is shaking at the moment! ¡°This is a generation of Immortal King¡­a projection of the black and white Immortal King¡­¡± ¡°He has been searching for perfection all his life, so he was at different stages. Different projections were left in order to meet the perfect situation in the future¡­¡± He murmured, looking towards small mountain village, saying: ¡°This, It is the perfect game that the black and white Immortal King once dreamed of when he was in Immortal Realm. Unfortunately, his dream was incomplete. Therefore, he could only proclaim the Immortal King, but he could not go to the higher realm!¡± Hearing that, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning were shocked. ¡°Only¡­only?¡± Mu Qianning swallowed subconsciously! Gosh! Just dreaming of a game of chess, can you prove Immortal King? ! Now Jiang Li uses only the word ¡°can only¡±, it seems, it¡¯s a pity! ! ¡°Unfortunately, today I met the perfect game. It was the projection left by the black and white Immortal King when he just proclaimed the Immortal King. Therefore, he has not been able to successfully evolve this perfect game¡­¡± He thought about it, so the other party left a mark on him! When I meet other projections left by the Black and White Immortal King, those projections will know what happened today and find it¡­ He is in a complicated mood! ¡°I understand, the height of Senior Li is probably the pinnacle mountain in the long river of eternity¡­ He represents the end of chess!¡± He raised his eyes, I looked towards the small mountain village and I was very firm in my heart. ¡°I must worship Senior Li as my teacher!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, then proceeded. They fell before the small mountain village, and entered the small mountain village. I walked into the small mountain village again, Huo Ling¡¯er Mu Qianning, but they all looked complicated and felt surging. It turns out that they have been in and out of the small mountain village countless times, and they are so terrifying. Let Immortal King have to pursue countless years and leave that many projections! Thinking of their each step, they are all in a perfect situation, and their bodies are faintly trembling. ¡­¡­ And now. In the small courtyard. Li Fan is drinking tea, feeling a little bored. I don¡¯t know what happened to Huo Ling¡¯er and the others. He is quite confident about his chess skills. After all, he was trained under the ¡°abuse¡± of the system. ¡°Qianning waits to come and return.¡± At this time, the sound of knocking on the door sounded. Mu Qianning and the others are back! Li Fan immediately showed a touch of joy on his face, and said: ¡°Come in.¡± The four Mu Qianning Huo Ling¡¯er finally pushed in. Seeing that they did not suffer any harm, Li Fan finally let go and said: ¡°It¡¯s good to come back, this time chess battle, how will it end?¡± Hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er bowed deeply and said: ¡°Many thanks Senior Li for pointing, Jiang Li Young Master, defeated Chen Xuanbei!¡± ¡°Only It¡¯s a pity that Chen Xuanbei escaped.¡± Li Fan was also relieved to hear this. After all, Li Fan and Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are in a good relationship, and I can¡¯t bear to lose to the enemy. ¡°Reporting to senior, Jiang Li finally¡­ evolved the Killing Formation!¡± And Jiang Li spoke respectfully! Li Fan nodded, said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, evolve and evolve. Chess, uphold the heart not to win or lose, but also have the ability to control the enemy.¡± ¡°In short, Bodhisattva¡¯s heart, Yama¡¯s means.¡± Heard, Jiang Li looking thoughtful, this senior is inadvertently mentioning himself again! He couldn¡¯t help but knelt on the ground with a plop, and said: ¡°Senior, Junior¡¯s heart toward Tao, very determined, and all the hard work in this life, all in chess and Tao, please senior take it in Junior¡­¡± ¡°As long as we can serve seniors sooner or later, Jiang Li will die without regrets!¡± He is extremely sincere! Now, he understands more and more, what kind of existence is in front of him! Senior Li represents the Peak and the ultimate of the chess skills he pursued throughout his life! Li Fan smiled when he saw this. Jiang Li¡¯s innate talent is still barely possible after all. Moreover, I still lack d¨ªsciple! This senior¡­ has agreed to his request! very good, very good! There is another Junior Brother. The Master¡¯s door is really getting more and more lively. At this moment, Wu Dade, who was with Jiang Li and the others, was startled for a moment, and then he suddenly thumped and knelt on the ground! ¡°That¡­senior, I, I also want to worship you as a teacher, please take me in!¡± He begged! Although his cultivation base is really low, he can¡¯t see the depth of this place, let alone feel the horror of Li Fan, but he understands that this is definitely an invincible existence. It is unimaginable that Jiang Li can beat Chen Xuanbei in a random game of chess! In Chess Immortal Sect, you can¡¯t find such thick thighs! So, he hustled to death! After hearing this, Li Fan was confused, and said: ¡°Oh? Do you like chess, too?¡± After hearing this, Wu Dade is a face Shang was a little embarrassed and said: ¡°reporting to senior¡­I, I don¡¯t know how to play chess¡­¡± ¡°I can only raise animals, pigs, dogs¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Bai Xiaoqing in Li Fan¡¯s arms was stupid on the spot. Raise, raise a cat? Fat fat body strong? Meow¡­Don¡¯t! She hurriedly rubbed her head against Li Fan, licked Li Fan¡¯s palm with her little pink tongue, blinked her eyes, and looked at Li Fan pitifully. Li Fan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± He touched Little White¡¯s head, thinking about it. Actually, system has given him many animals for breeding. He also raises some, such as native chickens, goldfish, etc. These are mainly tasks given by the system and must be completed. But some of the other animals rewarded by the system are not compulsory. He has always felt that he has no time to take care of them, so he didn¡¯t see them and kept them in the system. For example, a few good-looking golden birds, pretty butterflies, and some rare Ancient Bizarre Existence, such as baby silkworms! Pig¡­There is no such thing, but there really is one for a dog! A small black dog! And Jiang Li also looked at Li Fan nervously, thinking that it was broken, Master must be angry! He couldn¡¯t help gritting his teeth: ¡°Master¡­Wu Dade Junior Brother, it was because of me that he came up with sect. He didn¡¯t intend to offend Master. Please Master allow him to live in the village. Inside, it¡¯s okay to be a beggar¡­¡± Even if you risk bumping into the Master, you can¡¯t ignore Wu Dade. After all, Wu Dade saved himself before. After hearing this, Li Fan was laughed, saying: ¡°Why offend it¡­ As the saying goes, education for everyone, irrespective of background, no matter what your interests are, raising pigs It doesn¡¯t matter if you raise a dog, or piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, none of them are divided into high and low.¡± ¡°I have a puppy that has been left unattended, so you will stay and raise it for me. Dog!¡± Anyway, let¡¯s get together the tasks of system first! Come up first! The main reason is that it¡¯s too difficult to collect disciples by yourself. In a Cultivator¡¯s world, all those who have a bit of talent go to cultivation. There are not many people willing to come to this poor mountain and remote country to be their own discipline! Even if there are, they are like Lu Rang, Long Zixuan, etc., who have special hobby interests! This Wu Dade is also a special interest! Wu Dade also kowtow immediately after hearing this! ¡°Thank you Master, thank you Master!¡± He was ecstatic! Jiang Li was overjoyed when he heard this. He did not expect that the Master actually agreed! very good! ¡°many thanks Master!¡± They all spoke! Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite, get up quickly.¡± ¡°Dade, wait a minute and give it to the teacher You brought that dog out.¡± He got up and went back to the study. After all, his own d¨ªsciples are all mortals, and he doesn¡¯t want to take out a dog in public to scare them. He thoughts move, a black puppy, appeared at his feet from the system. There is still a chain tied to the puppy¡¯s neck. ¡°wu wu ~~~¡± As soon as the puppy appeared, he immediately lay on Li Fan¡¯s feet, licked Li Fan¡¯s shoes with his tongue, and flicked his tail continuously Moving, expressing his piety and loyalty! ¡± Follow me.¡± Li Fan laughed and took the puppy out of the study. ¡°Come here, Dade, in the future, you will raise this dog as a teacher!¡± After hearing this, all the d¨ªsciples in the small courtyard all looked back. When they saw that small black dog¡­ but everyone was shocked instantly! Chapter 161 Li Fan led a small black dog out of the study. The small black dog rubbed his head against Li Fan¡¯s legs, and looked extremely affectionate to Li Fan. However, Nan Feng, Zi Ling, Qing Cheng, etc. were all surprised when they saw the puppy. ¡°This¡­what kind of dog is this? It¡¯s just a cub, but it¡¯s ferocious?!¡± Dugu Yuqing was very surprised. ¡°It feels like a wild ancient giant creature. I¡¯m afraid this puppy has a lot of origin¡­¡± Nan Feng also murmured. ¡°Bloodline and grade, I am afraid that it is not much worse than True Dragon¡­¡± Long Zixuan has a complicated face. They were all shocked and surprised. ¡°This¡­ Is this the legendary¡­ the invincible dog?¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net And Gong Ya, even more shocked, looked towards Xin Ning subconsciously and wanted to ask for proof. ¡°Swallowing the sky and eclipsing the moon, it can eat the ancient beasts of the world, known as¡¯Tengu¡¯!¡± Xin Ning is solemn and authentic! Tengu! Nan Feng and the others were even more shocked upon hearing this. Master is too bad. Bring out a puppy casually, it¡¯s Heaven Defying Level and others! There is a big backing! Wu Dade heard this, but his face was very happy! This dog looks strange, but it is a dog after all! ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I can. I have raised a ferocious poodle before!¡± He volunteered! Jiang Li was silent when he saw this. My Junior Brother, my heart is too big, right? He has no idea what he is about to face. Wu Dade stepped forward immediately and was about to lead the dog on the leash. However, the small black dog had a fierce light in his eyes at the moment, and suddenly screamed. ¡°woof!¡± Hearing this call, Wu Dade was suddenly scared and sat on the ground. ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± He looked at the small black dog in horror. Just now, he clearly felt like a Great Desolate Giant Beast, staring at him, about to swallow him! How is this possible? Seeing Wu Dade like this, Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but shook his head secretly, what kind of discipline he had received, even such a docile puppy was scared! ¡°Don¡¯t let the murderer, you will follow him from now on.¡± Li Fan moved towards small black dog and said. Hearing this, the eyes of the small black dog suddenly showed a look of pitiful grievance. He gently licked Li Fan¡¯s feet, seemingly reluctant! But Li Fan stepped forward and handed the chain to Wu Dade. Wu Dade took it subconsciously, but his hands trembled. Fuck, what kind of ominous beast is what I¡¯m holding? ¡°This puppy has just arrived and is not familiar with the yard. Take it for a walk.¡± Li Fan said lightly. Wu Dade said: ¡°Yes, Master.¡± After that, he wiped the sweat from his face and led the dog to the yard. Leaving Li Fan, the small black dog¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a look of contempt, as if he was very disdainful of the person who was pulling him. It lifts its head high, as if it is patrolling the territory. Suddenly, he took a few steps. ¡°woof woof woof!¡± The small black dog yelled suddenly, with a look of horror in the yelling. It¡¯s hair is erected all over, staring at the group of native chickens in front, not daring to move forward! Among the native chickens, one of them glanced at it lightly. ¡°wu wu, w¨± w¨± w¨± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± The black dog immediately got down, and it was showing acknowledge allegiance! When Wu Dade saw him, he was immediately happy. ¡°Oh, you guys who look down on people, you are afraid of Hen!¡± Wu Dade immediately ran to the other side and asked Li Fan for a handful of corn. Sprinkle it on those native chickens. Those native chickens all swam over, eating golden-bright and dazzling corn. ¡°wu wu ¡ª¡ª¡± The small black dog whimpered, almost shaking. Wu Dade is overjoyed. ¡°If you dare to kill me in the future, I will bring you over and let you feel the despair of life!¡± He laughed! Beside, Lu Rang, who was planting grass, saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°I can come up with this kind of strategy and use Phoenix to scare the dog¡­ It¡¯s really Talent, what a talent!¡± Soon, it¡¯s time for dinner. Zi Ling and Nan Feng prepared a meal and served it. ¡°This¡­ is the holy medicine?!¡± Jiang Li stared directly. This is incredible, right? You must know that even if it is Chess Immortal Sect that has a heel in the Immortal Territory, there is no such treasure in the entire sect! In the past, Immortal Lord Wuhui gave some powder of Quasi-Saint medicine, which made Chess Immortal Sect very excited, and now it is still reluctant to use it! But, here¡­ The holy medicine is actually made into a dish? ? Eat whatever you want? ¡°Junior Brother, I just came here¡­ I will be a little uncomfortable, but I get used to it after eating.¡± Nan Feng, as a Senior Sister, laughed. Wu Dade is also shocked. What kind of treatment is this? ¡°Come here, you are really right!¡± He started eating wildly! ¡°Boom!¡± Only a few bites, Wu Dade cultivation base is rising! From Void Cave realm, climb directly to Great Ascension! Then, it breaks through to the Integration Stage! Step directly into Venerable Realm! The foot of the table, the small black dog, smelled the scent of the food, and was suddenly excited, and ran to Li Fan¡¯s feet, wagging his tail to beg for mercy. ¡°meow!¡± But at this time, Little White in Li Fan¡¯s arms suddenly raised his paw and slapped the small black dog on the forehead! The small black dog was suddenly photographed. ¡°meow!¡± Bai Xiaoqing issued a warning meow! The small black dog seemed to have a look of grief and anger in his eyes, but he could only turn around and return to Wu Dade¡¯s feet. The small black dog is so clever. It knows that the cat¡¯s family status is much higher than its own. ¡°Wow, woof woof woof!¡± He bit Wu Dade¡¯s foot. Wu Dade lowered his head, and the small black dog yelled at his food! Wu Dade was busy eating and drinking, so he had to take a dog bowl and randomly picked some food for the small black dog. The small black dog suddenly ate on its stomach. At this time, Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°Happy today, I invite you to drink for my teacher.¡± He is carrying a hoe , Walked under the Peach Tree, waved his hoe, and dug out a pot of wine soon! ¡°This was brewed for the teacher three years ago. To this day, it should taste okay.¡± He took the wine jar and put it on the table. When Nan Feng and others see this, they all shine in their eyes! ¡°The wine made by the Master himself? It is definitely a good thing!¡± They all watched expectantly! Li Fan immediately opened the wine seal! Suddenly, a scent of wine came out! The garden is full of wine! ¡°It smells good, it smells good! Just a sniff, it almost makes people fly!¡± Long Zixuan said in shock. ¡°This wine¡­ clearly contains this power of Grand Dao!¡± Qing Cheng couldn¡¯t help being greedy! ¡°It smells good, it smells so good~~ Oh my god, I¡¯m almost drunk!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes sparkled, stretched out the wine bowl, and said: p> ¡°Master, I want I want ~~~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have to share it.¡± Li Fan smiled, one after another divided the recipes! ¡°Wow¡­ it¡¯s so delicious!¡± Zi Ling finished a small half bowl, the whole person¡¯s pretty face turned red, beautiful and alluring like a peach blossom, she was drunk and silly It¡¯s cute! Her breath is soaring wildly, reaching the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal Perfection directly! Nan Feng took a sip, and her body shook in an instant. She felt a warm power that contained the avenue in her body! At night, she turned around to play the piano! She was already drunk, but in her drunkenness, she realized the great way! Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune, double strength, unscrupulous, like a river rushing for nine days! At this moment, she seemed to see a heavenly abyss, boundless. However, she was bold and courageous. With the sound of the piano as a bridge, countless fierce soldiers condensed into a long bridge across the mountains and the sea. She was like a nine Heavenly God woman who crossed it! Her breath has changed directly! Breakthrough¡­Great Principle Golden Immortal realm! ¡°How is this possible!¡± In the crowd, Gong Ya watched this scene, beautiful eyes eyes shrank! Nan Feng¡­breakthrough to¡­Great Principle Golden Immortal realm! Great Principle Golden Immortal ¡­¡­Immortal Territory can be called Immortal General! In Demon Territory, it is called Demon Commander! This is just under a year. Under this senior¡¯s seat, there has been an Immortal General? Furthermore, this Immortal General is influenced by the avenue all day long. He feeds on holy medicines and drinks from holy springs. His aptitude is incomparable and his cultivation is Supreme Great Dao. Even if it is placed in the Immortal Territory, it is invincible among thousands of Immortal Generals! Just when she was still in shock¨C Long Zixuan took a sip, and suddenly a long whistle! In an instant, there are hundreds of invisible golden dragon souls behind him, Heaven Shaking Dragon Roar, at this moment, they are actually fusing! He touched the edge of Great Principle Golden Immortal! Qing Cheng drank, the whole person fell to the ground drunk, with a smile on his face, murmured: ¡°The world laughs at me too crazy, I laugh at the world to see Don¡¯t wear it, you can¡¯t see it¡­¡± He closed his eyes and got drunk. At this moment, Buddha¡¯s radiance shrouded him! He also clarified the way of Da Luo! ¡°One sword can cut a million soldiers, and one sword can destroy the Immortal King¡­ With this sword, why not travel the world?!¡± Dugu Yuqing clenched tightly. That handle Broken Sword, at this moment, he roar towards the sky, Broken Sword is in harmony with him! The sword and the man merge, Human and Sword Unity! His breath came out, and he also entered the Great Principle Golden Immortal realm! Lu Rang drank heavily, but yelled like crazy. His strength soared, from Profound Immortal realm to Heavenly Immortal, and then firmly in the Golden Immortal Realm world. Give up! He is the weakest of all senior and junior brothers, because he normally doesn¡¯t take the initiative to cultivation at all, and he is almost always planting grass and flowers! But now I have also arrived at Jinxian Perfection. Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er, who stayed for dinner, were also given a drink at this moment. After drinking, their breath improved wildly. Both of them broke through to the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal realm! Jiang Li looked at the Senior Brother Senior Sisters one by one, and all the breakthrough, he was dumbfounded. ¡°God, this is too afraid right? Senior Brother Senior Sisters¡­ are too strong!¡± He murmured. Such strength! Don¡¯t say it is a Chess Immortal Sect, even if the entire Dining Realm is killed, it will not be enough for this group of Senior Brother Senior Sisters to destroy. Thinking of this, he was under great pressure. His cultivation base is strong in Dining Realm and Chess Immortal Sect, but it is only in Immortal Peak Realm. Even the true immortal has not entered yet! It is Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child in Earthpeace World, but compared with the Senior Brother sisters, it¡¯s rubbish into the dust! He raised the wine bowl and took a sip. At the entrance of the wine, the skeletons all over his body suddenly crackle, and layers of body impurities are evaporated! ¡°Ah¨C¡± He is a long whistle, with painful pleasure. His breath continues to rise. What a fairy! Profound Immortal! Finally arrived in Heavenly Immortal Realm! Direct connection spans three great realms! ¡°Is this wine so terrifying?¡± Wu Dade was also shocked, holding up both of his hands, and drank it suddenly. Next moment, he is also full of various breaths in his seven orifices! He yelled, with pain, because his physical foundation is too poor. This wine is reshaping his aptitude and potential! ¡°Gong Ya, you try it too.¡± Li Fan laughed and poured a bowl of Gong Ya. Gong Ya was extremely excited when he saw this. ¡°Thank you, Thank You Master!¡± She was holding the wine bowl, and her whole body was shaking. The bowl in this bowl is celestial syrup. Even if it¡¯s just a drop, it will trigger a scramble for big shots in the outside world! Now, I have a bowl! She took a sip, and her breath increased instantly! She went directly to the 8th Heavenly Layer from the Great Principle Golden Demon 6th Heavenly Layer! ¡°Big Brother, I also want to~~~¡± Xin Ning is also holding a wine bowl, his eyes full of expectation. ¡°You can¡¯t drink too much.¡± Li Fan gave her a sip. Xin Ning took it with joy and drank it. In an instant, the breath was also undergoing a mysterious change. With Li Fan in his arms, Bai Xiaoqing was excited watching Nan Feng and the others upgrade together! Meow meow! This wine is amazing! She rubbed her head against Li Fan, meowing, begging for wine! ¡°You can¡¯t drink too much.¡± Li Fan is laughed. He dabbed a little with his finger and fed it to Bai Xiaoqing. Bai Xiaoqing sipped Li Fan¡¯s fingers, and a touch of drunkenness appeared in his eyes! Even its breath is undergoing tremendous changes, breakthrough Supreme Unity Golden Immortal realm! ¡­¡­ And now. In the endless Void Sea Territory. A black streamer traverses the starry sky quickly, moved towards a certain direction, and dashes without looking back. If someone can capture this scene, it will definitely feel absurd, because it is actually a weird black suckling pig, running away with a young man hanging! One pig, one person, across the Void Sea Territory, passing the sky. Until a long, long time later. The Void Sea Territory gradually appeared empty and lonely, and the world shrouded in white mist was like a lonely star, hard to find. On the other side of the Void Sea Territory, I can faintly see a dark area! Here, it is already at the junction of black and white. It is the intersection of yin and yang. Is the boundary between immortal and demon. On the boundary line of entirely different, there is a strange time ups and downs, circulating. Black demonic energy and white Immortal Spirit Qi are all gathered together! Until here, the black suckling pig with a young man in his mouth did not stop, put the young man in the sky, rammed and ate, waited for his clothes to be rough. The young man got up with difficulty, it was Chen Xuanbei! He looked at the black suckling pig with an ugly face, and said: ¡°What are you doing with me back here?!¡± In his heart, With fear. Here, it can be called the Great Bizzare Existence in the Void Sea Territory. previous life fallen here, he knows how terrifying it is! He is absolutely unwilling to contact this World again! However, the black suckling pig suddenly got a crooked mouth and vomited: ¡°Put the stuff inside out¡­ Only the stuff inside is the The opponent that exists in the heavens!¡± Hearing this, Chen Xuanbei suddenly stiffened and looked at the pig inconceivably! This pig¡­the special mother can speak human words! ? ? ¡­¡­ Chapter 162 The black suckling pig spoke, but Chen Xuanbei was terrified. He took this pig from Black-White World. But, never said anything. Now, he realized that this pig is so weird. His hair stands on end. ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be afraid, I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± The black suckling pig sneered, looking at Chen Xuanbei condescendingly, and said: ¡°Go in again, don¡¯t worry, this time, you will never fall again.¡± After hearing this, Chen Xuanbei looked ugly and said: ¡°Black-White World Once blocked, it is possible to open it unless the Grand Power side by side with The Black-White King. How can I go in again¡­¡± ¡°That was once.¡± The starting URL htTps://m. xingshubao. NET Black suckling pig is strange authentic: He said a misin. After hearing this, Chen Xuanbei couldn¡¯t help being surprised, what The Black-White King has been pursuing all his life? What is that? ¡°Okay, I will try again!¡± He gritted his teeth, after all, this is his only chance to rise. One person and one pig, immediately moved towards the strange foreign world that absorbs the energy of the immortal and devil world! ¡­¡­ And now. In the Void Sea Territory. One side world is extremely big, surrounded by many earth-class Great Worlds. Compared with the vast earth-class Great World, it is like one after another tiny star. And this world is as big as a full moon! This is the Supreme Heaven of Ten Thousand Realms Archguard! The fourth heaven! A rays of light came from a certain world, and then quickly entered this heaven. Appeared in The Three Heavens, Immortal General Mori Akira put out a long breath. ¡ª¡ªSince the return of heaven, he immediately reported to sect, requesting to see Immortal Lord Sen Luo in person! Immortal Lord Sen Luo is now in a critical period, even if it is Sen Luo Shengzong, no one knows where he is hiding. After waiting for a long time, until today, sect notified him that he would come to The Three Heavens to meet Immortal Lord Sen Luo. After entering The Three Heavens, at a glance, the vast expanse is boundless, and the magnificent Holy City and the mountain range are inlaid together, like the Immortal Territory lost in the corner of the lower realm. In The Three Heavens, there are many immortal powers, and there are nearly ten Immortal Lords that Sen Ming knows are still alive! ¡°According to legend, the former First Heaven World, even the other three heavenly realms added up, cannot be compared with it. No wonder it can challenge Immortal Territory¡­¡± He murmured. Step out in one step, and move towards the coordinates provided by sect. In the next instant, he has appeared in the rays of light mountain range of The Three Heavens. At a glance, the ancient desolate ferocious beast was roaring and roaring. This is the Tianhuang mountain range in The Three Heavens! It is said that there have been immortal beast monarchs among them, which caused great waves. Normally, even the Great Influence of The Three Heavens, they dare not easily set foot in this mountain range. Immortal General Sen Ming was also cautiously, following the instructions given by sect, traversing a dangerous place, and finally landed. After falling, I felt that this place was full of Formation! ¡°Sim Ming comes to see Immortal Lord!¡± He shouted! Countless Formations disappeared immediately. In front of him, a huge palace appeared! He stepped forward, and saw two bloody prison lions guarding him in front of the palace. Staring at Sen Ming approaching, one of the statues uttered: ¡°In the great hall, burn the incense given by the Immortal Lord, and you can talk to the Immortal Lord!¡± Sen Ming nodded, step into it. In the great hall, a blank painting is enshrined! A few yellow incense sticks are placed in front of the painting. He used the Blood Essence Combustion to light the yellow incense, salute it respectfully, and insert it into the incense burner. next moment. A terrifying breath of immortality suddenly came through the blank scroll! In that blank scroll, an indistinct silhouette appeared faintly! Simming didn¡¯t dare to raise his eyes, respectfully and honestly: ¡°Meet the Immortal Lord!¡± He shouted! ¡°What¡¯s the matter.¡± An indifferent and majestic voice sounded, as if there was no emotion! Sen Ming said: ¡°reporting to Immortal Lord, I found¡­ the trace of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng!¡± Demon Lord Jiu Sheng! As soon as these four words were published, the existence in the picture scroll was silent for a moment. ¡°Demon Lord Jiu Sheng has fallen.¡± The voice in the scroll came out. ¡°Yes, but my subordinates found out that several Demon Commanders under her command had gathered in a lower realm with an identical little girl a few days ago!¡± At this moment, Sen Ming suddenly stiffened, and he felt that his soul memory was being extracted and read! He endured the pain! Fortunately, this process is very short. ¡°This Monarch knows about it.¡± An indifferent voice came out, saying : ¡°Staring this world to death, I will give you reinforcements.¡± After hearing this, Sen Ming was overjoyed immediately, saying: ¡°As you bid!¡± Then the shadow on the scroll slowly disappeared. No longer exists. The connection was cut off. The yellow fragrance has also been burned out. Sen Ming walked out of the great hall immediately. ¡­¡­ And now. Somewhere hidden. The black and yellow breath spreads out and lingers around, and the roots of the World Tree are cast into a secret room! In the secret room, a middle age person with black hair shot out a cold light in his eyes. ¡°Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, he is not completely dead!¡± There is a hint of coldness in his words. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t die, it is extremely difficult for this life to return to Immortal Realm.¡± In the secret room, there was a grand and indifferent old voice: ¡°The Great Catastrophe of Immortality is about to come. All beings fight for the passage and proclaim the Immortal King. This is what you should do at this moment.¡± Heard, middle age person nodded, said: p> ¡°Master, the fusion of the worlds, with the blood essence of the worlds, cultivated immortal ghosts, which facilitated me to embark on the road of Grandmist, the road to immortality¡­Is it really possible?¡± He seemed to hesitate. ¡°Yes.¡± The old grand voice said indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate any more, this life, you must prove Grandmist!¡± ¡°Grandmist¡± is the essence of Immortal King! ¡°Actually, I was worried that you are too strong, and the ghost you raised will not inspire you to give birth to Grandmist, but now, hehe, the girl from Demon Territory is actually in the lower realm ¡­¡­¡± ¡°When the time comes, devour the ghost first, and then devour her, the probability of you proving Grandmist is up to 40%!¡± The grand old voice In, with a touch of certainty! After hearing this, Immortal Lord Sen Luo did not hesitate anymore. You must know that the Grandmist way, nine deaths and still alive, 40%, is already a very gratifying probability! He immediately said: ¡°Many thanks Master! d¨ªsciple must prove the way of Grandmist!¡± ¡°Before this, I have to take the Demon Lord Jiu Sheng catches it¡­but, judging from Sen Ming¡¯s memory, there is a power in the world that makes me feel strange!¡± He murmured. ¡°Fortunately, the power of the fusion of the worlds can be destroyed and immortal¡­promote the integration of the worlds, and destroy the world that I can¡¯t see on the way, and then catch the Demon Lord Jiu Sheng alive!¡± There was a cold look in his eyes! ¡°Let go, let the teacher hide everything that happened in the lower realm for you, and avoid Immortal King¡¯s gaze!¡± The grand and old voice also speaks indifferently! Immortal Lord Sen Luo solemnly nodded, he immediately issued an instruction, which immediately spread throughout the lower realm branches of Sen Luo Shengzong. ¡°The fusion of all realms begins today!¡± On this day, the branches of the Senluo Sect are all shaken! Ten Thousand Worlds¡­ Fusion! Chapter 163 Earthbright World. The two Supreme Unity Golden Immortal of Sunluo branch have been waiting for this period of time. They dare not go out even Earthbright World. Because, even Immortal General Sen Ming went, they all returned in low spirits after failing. This is enough to show that the New World¡­ is really terrifying. But, just today. In the branch, a line of golden characters suddenly appeared in the sky in front of them! ¡°The fusion of all worlds! ¡± Seeing these four words, both of them are startled! The integration of all worlds? ! ¡°This is the Decree of Immortal Lord¡­Immortal Lord, is there any step to be taken finally?¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°fusion Wan circles, we finally have this day ¡­¡­¡± However, the two looked at each other, but their eyes were all restless. If it was before, they would definitely without the slightest hesitation. Because they are Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, and there are hundreds of lower realms around, no one can match them. World Tree has already been in control! But now, there is a New World they can¡¯t control¡­ ¡°Immortal General Sen Ming is here!¡± At this time, there was a loud shout from outside . The two are overjoyed. They greeted them out. Immortal General Sen Ming stepped inside. ¡°reporting to Immortal General, I have received Decree from Immortal Lord!¡± A Supreme Unity Golden Immortal report! ¡°I know.¡± Immortal General Sen Ming spoke indifferently, saying : ¡°Immortal Lord has ordered 18 Immortal within the Holy Sect General is here, this time the integration of all worlds will center on Earthbright World!¡± After hearing this, the two Supreme Unity Golden Immortal are overjoyed! Eighteen Immortal World sits in town, gods block then kill gods, if the Buddhas block, then kill the Buddhas! Unless an immortal figure takes the shot himself, the Immortal General under the seat of the 18 Immortal Lord Sen Luo is synonymous with invincibility! ¡°I will prepare now!¡± They solemnly speak! And now. There are many powerful worlds in the Starry Sea Territory. The ground is critical, a middle-class ground world, and an ancient palace. An Immortal General suddenly opened his eyes. His breath is very strong, and his expression is indifferent, saying : ¡°Immortal Lord Decree has been out, all worlds are merged, go to Earthbright World to gather! ¡± ¡­¡­ In the same realm, a gray-haired old man is meditating inside a mountain. Just today, he suddenly opened his eyes, and two terrifying light beams shot out from his eyes, and the whole mountain suddenly collapsed. ¡°The fusion of all worlds has finally arrived today!¡± ¡­¡­ In the ice world, a woman in a hazy veil, from hundred zhang Stepping out of the ice, her graceful figure, faintly discernible under the misty skirt, is very charming. But her breath is so cold, stepping out one step, there is freezing cold under her feet! ¡°The integration of all worlds, Immortal Lord has finally reached this final step!¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment, there are many in this Void Sea Territory The powerful earth-class world within the realm, an Immortal General walked out. They are all immediately, leaving the world where they are, moved towards somewhere and converge. Earthbright World! Apart from this, there are more worlds, such as some small worlds of the word level, and there is no Immortal General garrison. But in every branch, there is at least the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal level. Nowadays, every branch has sensed it, vibrated, and started to prepare! Void Sea Territory looks so peaceful, but a storm has quietly struck! ¡­¡­ Earthbright World. Several powerful Immortal Generals have appeared in the Void Sea Territory outside Earthbright World. ¡°First block this world, cut off the connection with Immortal Territory!¡± One of the old men spoke, he was very calm. Immediately, two of them, Immortal General, made a move! Great Principle Golden Immortal, cutting everything off, instantly, the entire world is a big shock! ¡°Boom!¡± Between the world and Immortal Territory, there is now more Formation! No one in Earthbright World can contact Immortal Territory anymore! In Earthbright World, countless sect forces felt that their connection with the Immortal Territory was cut off, and they were all very frightened. ¡°My God, what happened? Did that New World attack come over?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I contact Immortal Territory? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, has terror befall our world?¡± All beings trembled! On this day, a huge palace appeared directly in the imperial capital of the Xuanming Dynasty! This palace fell on the original Imperial Palace of the Xuanming Dynasty, and directly caused the original Imperial Palace to collapse, and the people of the dynasty died countless! Then, a statue of terrifying existence flew to this giant palace in succession! ¡°Immortal General Senning is here!¡± A man with a cold breath came! ¡°Luo Hao Immortal General is here!¡± An old man with silver hair but a strong aura came with his hand. ¡°Yuning Immortal General is here!¡± A woman in a hazy veil walked in the cold air. ¡­¡­ A total of 17 Immortal Generals before and after! At this moment, in the great hall. Immortal General Sen Ming sits at the top, and the 18 Immortal General under Immortal Lord Sen Luo¡¯s command have all been gathered here! ¡°When the Immortal Lord planned the lower realm, it has been hundreds of years.¡± Immortal General Sen Ming said indifferently: ¡°Now, our Senluo Shengzong , Finally control more than ten thousand lower realm, can implement Immortal Lord¡¯s grand plan!¡± ¡°According to Immortal Lord¡¯s Decree, this time the integration of the world, the center, is this world!¡± He stretched out his hand a little, and the picture of Void Sea Territory appeared in the great hall, pointing to the world! ¡°I¡¯m curious, why this world?¡± At this time, a calm old man said, he is Immortal General Luo Hao. ¡°In the lower realm, there is a more suitable center!¡± ¡°The land is in the same realm, which is the closest to the Great World of the word level. In the future, the Immortal Lord will retain the orthodoxy. Where is the most convenient.¡± He said coldly and said: ¡°Furthermore, I have promised to the forces in the same world that in the future they will become the center of the integration of the ten thousand worlds and possess ten thousand worlds. World resources.¡± Simaki just said indifferently: ¡°This is the Decree of Immortal Lord.¡± ¡°But I can tell you some information.¡± ¡°This world, which claims to be the¡¯heaven¡¯, is very likely to be related to the legendary First Heaven World!¡± ¡°Moreover, in this world, the Immortal Lord may now be hidden A great enemy¡­ Demon Lord Jiu Sheng!¡± It was said that the 17 Immortal Generals in the field were all complexion changed! ¡°What? It¡¯s actually related to First Heaven World? How could this be¡­¡± ¡°Demon Lord Jiu Sheng? He fought countless times with the Immortal Lord in the past, not assaulting the Immortal King. Has the realm failed?!¡± ¡°If what is said is true, then this world¡­ is really terrifying!¡± They are all very solemn! ¡°Furthermore, in Immortal Lord¡¯s Decree, it is mentioned that this world is the center¡­not to integrate this world!¡± Immortal General Sen Ming¡¯s words seemed cold Bing and merciless: ¡°Immortal Lord is the power to destroy the world generated by the fusion of all worlds, and destroy this world!¡± ¡°Then, eighteen of us , We must catch the Demon Lord Jiu Sheng who escaped from it!¡± After hearing this, everyone looked even more terribly! ¡°If this is the case, then it makes sense ¡­¡± ¡°Understood, Immortal Lord, this is going to destroy this world directly!¡± They spoke one after another. Luo Hao Immortal General is also nodded, saying: ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it now!¡± ¡°The All Heavens and Myriad Realms fusion array!¡± ¡°To merge with this so-called¡¯heaven¡¯, the power of the fusion of all worlds¡­Even Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, who was in full glory in the past, can¡¯t stop it!¡± Eighteen statues Immortal General, immediately got up! That day. In this Void Sea Territory, countless lower realms suddenly lost contact with Immortal Territory! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Our world is obscured?¡± ¡°No, what happened?¡± ¡°Not good, we The World Tree in this world¡­is someone controlled?¡± The world is panicked! There are countless Xuanzijie, Huangzijie and so on! There are a lot of land characters! While some land characters are medium world, some powerhouses appear and want to resist. However, in front of Seng Luo Shengzong, they were all quickly wiped out. No one can stop! ¡°Open!¡± The entire world, the entire world, suddenly presents a terrifying formation. The Immortal Spirit stone is filled with seawater, pushing this world, moved towards a certain direction Impact away! ¡°The fusion of all realms!¡± In the land realm, several Supreme Unity Golden Immortal sculpted together, and suddenly heaven falls and earth rends, the common people wailed! ¡­¡­ If you can overlook the entire Void Sea Territory, you will definitely be able to see at this moment, countless worlds, like white debris on a black curtain, are covered by invisible big hands , Forcibly gather together, about to merge at a certain central point! Thousands of worlds roar, move! ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± Void Sea Territory, with a range of several trillion kilometers, every movement of the world brings about a ripple of void! Ripples and ripples overlap, forming a one after another terrifying shock wave instantly! one after another shock waves, interlacing each other at the moment of convergence, and entangled and revolved, forming a terrifying vortex of extinction! The extinction vortex one by one, as tens of thousands of worlds approach, they collide with each other! It can be seen that in the Void Sea Territory, the vortex of extinction converged, causing a monstrous void tsunami! The void tsunami stretches thousands of ten thousand li, boundless! With the promotion of tens of thousands of worlds, the void tsunami all around, the little moved towards the center whizzes away! That point¡­ is the heaven! Chapter 164 Heaven! ¡± Boom~ boom~ ¡± ¡°boom~ boom~ ¡ª¡ª¡± The aura of destruction suddenly descended on the entire world! At this moment, the boundaries of the heavens are trembling! The Void Tsunami has not rushed, but that kind of terrifying power has made this World almost unbearable! ¡°Boom!¡± The boundary wall banged and broke! The white mist covering the entire world suddenly disappeared at this moment! Heaven, millions and millions of creatures, are terrified at this moment! ¡°God, what happened?¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°No, what¡¯s going on¡­ The barrier is broken, and the power of the Void Sea Territory is invading our heaven?!¡± ¡°What is that? Then What is it?¡± Countless creatures looked up at the sky, and they saw that in the vast and boundless Void Sea Territory, the black void tsunami, like an ominous beast, pounced on The heavens! Many worlds in the middle of the way, when the void tsunami swept across the land, they turned into fly ash, disappeared! ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The Supreme Flow Holy Land and the Profound Heaven Alliance were all shocked, looking at the Void Sea Territory! ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the sky, what is that? It¡¯s more terrifying than the vortex last time?!¡± At this moment, Holy Lord Yuan Yang, Dugu Chenlu and The others are all horrified! Everyone in the heavens has experienced a fusion! That time, it was the fusion of a hundred worlds. And this time¡­¡­ It is the world! If we say that the threat that Profound Heaven World faced last time was a small wave. So this time, the heavens are facing a huge wave! Even the boundary wall is completely shattered! The Void Tsunami¡­ is getting closer! At this moment, the boundless earth of the heavens suddenly cracked one after another! This world¡­ can¡¯t withstand the qi energy of the void tsunami, there is a possibility of self-destruct! ¡°Heaven¡­what happened?¡± ¡°Our world¡­is going to be destroyed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. This is a void tsunami that is rare for millions of years. Every time it happens, hundreds of thousands of lower realm will be destroyed¡­¡± Countless people look up to the Void Sea Territory in sadness and despair! The tsunami was very fast. The tsunami passed by, and on the way to the heavens, there were hundreds of worlds, but now they are all victims. One world explodes! Like fireworks in the dark night. In every world, there are millions and millions of creatures. However, if you can¡¯t even make a cry, it will be completely wiped out¡­ The heavens, the people are trembling! ¡°Void tsunami rare in thousands of years¡­¡± ¡°Why, why!¡± ¡°The name of the heavens offends God, So are you going to suffer the catastrophe?¡± For a time, the heavens wailed! Countless powerhouses knelt on the ground, waiting to die! The ominous beasts hidden on the earth, all creep on the ground¡­ Facing the void tsunami, destruction is almost the only ending! At this moment, above the heavenly universe, a golden tree shadow suddenly appeared! World Tree! Today¡¯s World Tree is far stronger than when the worlds merged, with luxuriant branches, black and yellow flowing, thousands of golden branches appearing, continuously weaving the light curtain! World Tree ¡­¡­ sheltering this world! ¡°World Tree is okay, World Tree once blocked the extinction vortex!¡± ¡°Yes, we still have to save!¡± ¡°World Tree is immortal , We have hope!¡± Countless creatures, the last hope, is in World Tree! Billions of World Extinction Tsunami, coming from in the sky! A ripple comes first! This is a ¡°ripple¡± of the tsunami, but it is more terrifying than the vortex brought by the last Hundred World Fusion! The World Tree divine might be released, and the golden branches are like a Divine Sword, cutting to this ripple! However, thousands of branches, like clay ox entering the sea, did not block this ripple! On World Tree, three green leaves suddenly appeared! ¡ª¡ªWhen the Hundred Realms merged in the past, a green leaf grew from World Tree, suppressing the vortex of extinction. The World Tree at that time, one leaf calmed down the horrible vortex, it was called Wushuang in the world! Today, World Tree has three leaves. Three leaves fell, and this terrifying ripple disappeared instantly! But this is just a ripple of suppression! After the ripples, the roaring tsunami has come oncoming! The three World Tree green leaves, like fallen leaves in a strong wind, were instantly forced back and almost split apart! I can¡¯t get close to the void tsunami at all! The golden World Tree shadow suddenly collapsed! The entire heaven has lost its last refuge! The earth keeps cracking! The mountain range collapsed! A doomsday scene! ¡­¡­ And now! Profound Heaven Province, Southern Territory. ¡°Quickly, go find Senior Li!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said silently, without the slightest hesitation, pulling Mu Qianning, etc., directly and quickly moved towards Ashfire Mountain Range and flew go with! They all understand that such a terrifying major event, now¡­only one person can suppress it! That is Senior Li! Ashfire Mountain Range, small mountain village. In the small courtyard. Li Fan was drinking tea, and suddenly, the sky was booming. Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but look up. I saw layers of black clouds, seeming to be pressed down from the endless height. Huh? Is it going to rain heavily? Li Fan has an accident. It is rare to see such bad weather! And Li Fan¡¯s d¨ªsciple, Nan Feng, Long Zixuan, etc., at this moment, the panic of world annihilation has enveloped them! The boundary wall has disappeared, so they can directly see the sight of Void Sea Territory! World Extinction Tsunami is coming soon! ¡°God, what is that?¡± Long Zixuan startled! ¡°This¡­ is very similar to the vortex of the last extinction, but it¡¯s terrifying thousands of times!¡± Nan Feng murmured, she dumbfounded. ¡°What a terrifying natural disaster, it¡¯s over¡­ Will the heaven be shattered?¡± Zi Ling was a little silly. And when Gong Ya saw it at the moment, he was even startled, turned his head suddenly, looked towards Xin Ning, and said: ¡°Lord Demon¡­this is the void tsunami¡­ hundreds of thousands See you in Nian!¡± There was a hint of shock in her words! Void Tsunami! That is a real natural disaster, even if it is Great Principle Golden Immortal, as long as it is affected, there is only a dead end! Immortality¡­ can¡¯t resist! Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes are also full of solemnity. ¡°There is no reason for such a terrifying natural disaster¡­ Someone must be pushing behind!¡± She muttered, subconsciously looked towards Li Fan! Gong Ya was also taken aback. Could it be that this natural disaster¡­ is for Senior Li? But Li Fan didn¡¯t realize it. He was complaining at this moment in his heart. In this heaven, the weather is really getting worse every time. At this time, outside the small courtyard, Mu Qianning anxiously passed by. ¡°Is Senior Li there?¡± ¡± Yes , come in.¡± Li Fan put down his teacup. Mu Qianning, Holy Lord Yuan Yang, etc., enter immediately. After entering the small courtyard, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others moved towards the World Tree saplings in the small courtyard. They all know that World Tree is now planted in Li Fan¡¯s yard. I saw that the three green leaves of the World Tree sapling looked awkward at the moment, and the whole tree seemed to have withered by three minutes! ¡°It seems that World Tree can¡¯t stop it¡­¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not that World Tree is too weak, but the storm of this time, which is really too strong. ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Faced with such a storm, I am afraid it is the legendary immortality, so I can only avoid it¡­¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, all looks complex! This makes their hearts cold. ¡°Senior, heaven¡­ a catastrophe has occurred!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er spoke directly, saying: ¡°This horrible natural disaster, I¡¯m afraid ¡­To destroy the heavens!¡± In her words, there was a little trembling! Mu Qianning even looked towards Li Fan, the beautiful eyes are full of hope, saying: ¡°Senior, you will save us, save the world, right?¡± Li Fan heard this and immediately startedled. What? Scourge? He subconsciously looked towards the sky above. I only saw endless black clouds approaching. Yes, Li Fan doesn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, really make a fuss about nothing, it¡¯s just a rainstorm at most.¡± Li Fan felt a little puzzled. ¡°Master, what should I do now¡­¡± At this time, Zi Ling also spoke, looking at Li Fan eagerly, with a trace of fear in his big eyes. ¡°Cough cough, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just that the weather is a little bad.¡± Li Fan comforted everyone and stood up immediately and said: ¡°Get the pen and ink!¡± After hearing this, everyone in the field was bright! Senior Li, are you planning to do it yourself? In a short time, Nan Feng, Long Zixuan and other d¨ªsciple, as well as Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, could not help but be in their hearts! Although the monstrous World Extinction Tsunami has already broken through millions and millions of li¡¯s Void Sea Territory, they don¡¯t have the kind of panic they had just stopped! Everyone looks at Li Fan nervously and expectantly! Chapter 165 outside The Heaven. In the Void Sea Territory, a hundred million ten thousand zhang is a void tsunami, madly coming! The void tsunami contains the terrifying Void Power and power of Grand Dao, which can tear everything apart! The mighty power formed during the fusion of the ten thousand worlds can be called the real destruction of the world. Even if the immortal Immortal Lord Lord Demon is here, they can¡¯t stop it, only retreat! As the void tsunami approached, huge cracks began to appear in countless plates of the heavens. The entire world seemed to be all split up and in pieces, and it was disintegrated directly! The common people are trembling, and all beings worship. In front of this incomparable power, even the most powerful Cultivator in the heavens can only kneel down! ¡­¡­ In the small courtyard. Li Fan is still indifferent. The first website is Zi Ling finally got declared pen and paper, ink! Everyone looked at him nervously and expectantly. With a wave of Li Fan¡¯s hand, the tip of the pen fell into the black ink, soaking up the ink. Then, he picked up the pen and landed on it. The pen went to Dragon Snake, the silver hook iron painting, and a wild grass. Calligraphy, show quickly! For a time, everyone in the small courtyard was dazzled by it! They clearly feel that Li Fan¡¯s pen outlines a Supreme rule. Heaven and Earth are all in his writing acknowledge allegiance, let him use it! In one go! Li Fan fell in one stroke. On the rice paper, a poem of Qi Jue has been written! A terrifying aura directed at Nine Heavens radiated from the rice paper, making everyone in the field shocked! ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°What kind of calligraphy is this¡­¡± ¡°No, this is not calligraphy, it is sword dao, it is invincible sword dao¡­ ¡­¡± Everyone was so shocked that they spoke! The horror and profoundness of this calligraphy seems to make them forget the approaching void tsunami! This is the moment, in outside The Heaven, Void Sea Territory! Void tsunami, as promised! Tossing, turbulent, continuous millions and millions li, about to swallow the heavens! In this tsunami, hundreds of worlds have been destroyed along the way. Those worlds, regardless of their level or the laughter of the world, have all been shattered. And now! Outside The Heaven, a piece of invisible rice paper suddenly appeared! On the invisible and innocent rice paper, the words appearing like crazy, grassy strokes one by one! Every word is golden light! Every word weighs more than a thousand junks! A wild grass poem appeared on the invisible rice paper in an instant. ¡°The black clouds are pressing against the city, and the city is about to be destroyed, and the light of armor opens to the golden scales of the sun.¡± ¡°The sound of the horns is all over the sky and the autumn colors are filled with Yanzhi and purple at night.¡± ¡°The half-rolled red flag is in the water, the frost is heavy and the drum is cold.¡± ¡°The golden stage of the golden stage is good, and the jade dragon is supported to die for the king!¡± As soon as the poem came out, a terrifying golden light radiated from the invisible rice paper, like a Divine Sword that splits the earth and pierced the boundless black void tsunami! The distorted, crazy, and violent void tsunami, when shot by this terrifying golden light, suddenly seemed like clouds and mist, disappearing in an instant! The golden light is like a sword, and the tsunami is like paper! Wherever golden light goes, black clouds collapse, like Yin Qi disappear! Hundreds of millions of shocking tsunami, at this moment, suddenly all collapsed! The tsunami turned into countless extinct vortex. Countless world-destroying vortex is dismembered into numerous void waves. The Void Wave finally became one after another ripple. one after another ripples, one after another disappeared! The entire Void Sea Territory, at this moment, suddenly calmed down! A peace! At this moment, The common people in the heavens, watching everything that happens in the Void Sea Territory, the entire world, are suddenly quiet¡­ boundless Void Sea Territory, as if nothing happened. In the dark void, billion ten thousand zhang golden light, emanating from the illusory shadow rice paper, that thin piece of rice paper illusory shadow is like a round that illuminates the world Big day. After the void tsunami disappears, those incomparable and sacred golden lights are slowly converging. In the end, the invisible rice paper suddenly disappeared. Immediately afterwards, the boundary wall of the heavens shattered and disappeared suddenly reappeared. Reorganizing, recurring. Layers of misty white mist re-shrouded the outer shell of the heavens. Everything is back to normal. All beings in the heavens, seeing this scene, are all dumbfounded. ¡°What happened¡­World Extinction Tsunami, did it disappear like this?¡± An old Sect Master in a certain state, muttered suspiciously. ¡°Did I just have a dream? But, why is it so real? The whole sect is stuck in the ground, and I am the only one left¡­¡± One Female Cultivator with tears in her eyes. ¡°We are saved, we are saved!¡± A certain sect burst out with excited cheers and cheers! ¡­¡­ Heaven, it¡¯s safe! The heavenly beings who have reacted are all rejoicing! At this moment, Supreme Flow Holy Land. Many people from Profound Heaven Alliance are also extremely excited. ¡°I know it, I know it! With Lord of Heaven, who can do nothing about heaven unless it is immortal?¡± In the Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals, a perfection gold Xian spoke excitedly, and in his mouth, the words ¡°Lord of Heaven¡± were full of admiration! ¡°World Extinction Tsunami¡­ a scary natural disaster that has been rare for hundreds of thousands of years, the senior is just a Decree¡­¡± Yue Poshan muttered , His face is full of complexity. Lord of Heaven, really Supreme! ¡°Hey, I really envy the pig farmer Chess Immortal Sect. He might really be able to raise pigs in that mysterious small mountain village¡­¡± Big beauty Xia Yao sounded Wu Dade with some envy. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, for that senior, only a destined person can win his favor¡­¡± Beside her, Qing Lan sighed slightly Screamed. In fact, she really wants to say that if pigs can really go to that small mountain village¡­¡­ ahhhh that she can also learn! ¡­¡­ Ashfire Mountain Range. In a small mountain village. I felt the scary Wushuang avenue sword intent on the rice paper, saw everything that happened in the Void Sea Territory, Nan Feng Zi Ling and many other disciplines, as well as Mu Qianning, Holy Lord Yuan Yang, etc., all for a long time Can¡¯t be calm! ¡°This is the World Extinction Tsunami brought by the fusion of all worlds. Even if it is an immortal existence, I am afraid it will be torn¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang muttered . ¡°Too terrifying, this is a Decree composed of an infinite sword intent, which can suppress the world!¡± Dugu Chenlu was shocked! ¡°Really strong, really strong¡­ Crazy Grass¡­ Is that the ultimate sword?¡± Dugu Yuqing, it is as if the whole person has seen the ultimate sword dao. He follows Li Fan, who has never written cursive script. This time, he saw it with his own eyes and realized that the sword dao contained in cursive script is thousands of times more difficult to understand! ¡°Master is really omnipotent¡­¡± Jiang Li was also deeply moved. The first time he saw Li Fan perform such a divine might, he was fascinated. Everyone can¡¯t help themselves for a long time. And Li Fan is slightly smiled, but instead looks towards Xin Ning next to him, and said: ¡°Xin Ning, what I normally teach you is something Peaceful and elegant poems, today, I will teach you something else.¡± ¡°This poem is quite generous, and it makes people excited and courageous to read.¡± ¡°Actually, even if the clouds are all over the world, they will eventually disperse.¡± After hearing this, everyone who was in shock was looking thoughtful and suddenly realized. ¡°Senior Li is teaching me, even in the face of great horror, should I have a mentality to treat it indifferently? This is the first element that the invincible must have¡­¡± Xin Ning murmured, looked up towards Li Fan and said: ¡°Many thanks big brother, this poem¡­Xin Ning likes it very much!¡± Everyone else also got something. Seeing that everyone¡¯s expressions calmed down, Li Fan was also quite satisfied. His own poem is still very useful. ¡­¡­ And now. In the Void Sea Territory. A hidden place. Eighteen terrifying Immortal Generals gathered here. At this moment, each of them has dumbstruck on their faces. Eighteen Immortal General, just like petrification! They all stared blankly at the Void Sea Territory in front and below, and their pupils were filled with incredible expressions, as if they had seen a ghost¡­ In their expectations. World Extinction Tsunami, will destroy that rather weird world directly, and they expected that Demon Lord Jiu Sheng will inevitably escape this World. And they are ready to intercept here! Eighteen Immortal Generals, even in the Immortal Territory, are a terrifying force. Today¡¯s Demon Lord Jiu Sheng is far from regaining the power of the past, so they are pretty sure! But, at the moment. They are dumbstruck, can¡¯t believe what happened before them. The void tsunami of billion ten thousand zhang has disappeared! It just disappeared¡­ Not even a splash of water splashed? ¡°This is impossible! Even if it is the immortal Immortal Lord, in front of World Extinction Tsunami, there is only a dead end¡­ Is there an Immortal King?!¡± They are all shocked! ¡°No, not good!¡± At this time, Immortal General Sen Ming is even more startled, saying: ¡°The world is about to¡­ The world is the center, fusion!¡± After hearing this, everyone¡¯s face was whitened! The heart of the fusion of all worlds¡­ is about to become this weird world! ? This¡­the situation is completely out of their control! Chapter 166 At this moment, tens of thousands of worlds, under the impetus of the array of Saint Zongbu of Senluo, finally crossed the distance of space and gathered continuously. It¡¯s like a gathering of stars in the sky. At this moment, no one can stop the integration of the worlds! ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The first world, and the heavens suddenly docked together. Boundaries blend together, the world is one! Second party! The third party¡­ One world, all of them collided with the world in the center, and then became part of its territory! ¡°No, no¡­ we must stop all of this. This is out of the control of the Immortal Lord!¡± Immortal General Sen Ming said eagerly! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°It¡¯s too late. Now, the general trend has come. The trend of the integration of all worlds, even if the Immortal Lord comes, can no longer stop¡­¡± Luo Hao Immortal General is deeply Yi Tan, said: What is hiding in this little world? Taoke afraid right? ¡­¡­ Upon hearing this, Immortal General Sen Ming clenched his fists, his face was full of unwillingness! This thing¡­ messed up. Completely messed up! ¡°Ask the Immortal Lord now!¡± Luo Hao Immortal General suggested. Everyone is nodded. They immediately took out a blank scroll and a yellow incense! The yellow incense is lit. On the scroll, an indifferent illusory shadow appeared. ¡°Immortal Lord, the major event is not good¡­¡± Immortal General Sen Ming one after another reported what happened here. After listening to it, the silhouette in the scroll seemed to be silent. A hidden place. In the mysterious yellow air, the secret room formed by the roots of the World Tree. ¡°The integration of all worlds¡­setback!¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo complexion sank, said: ¡°That side makes me feel weird The world was not destroyed, but instead blocked the World Extinction Tsunami of the fusion of all worlds¡­ it became the heart of the world of the fusion of all worlds!¡± This was far beyond his expectation. When he searched for the soul of Senming before, he vaguely felt that the world is not simple. So, I have been very cautious and want to destroy it with the help of World Extinction Tsunami. After all, World Extinction Tsunami is enough to obliterate immortality, and the world is absolutely unstoppable. But, at this moment¡­ ¡°Like what happened in the Immortal Territory some time ago, the world is really weird.¡± This At that time, the old and grand voice sounded. ¡°I heard that Immortal King An Tuo is frustrated, and I am now looking for Immortal King Yu Lan to deduce cause and effect for him¡­¡± I heard the old words, Immortal Lord Sen Luo suddenly complexion changed. What? This world is related to the great turmoil that occurred in the Immortal Territory before? What happened in Immortal Territory, known to everyone. First Heaven World War General Zhan Li, the will becomes immortal and slaughters the Immortal Lord. The Sword King Wuji sword intent crossed the Immortal Territory and made an unquenchable sound of war. No one in Immortal Territory cares. Could it be that the source is actually this world? His heart beats! ¡°Master, what should I do?¡± He immediately asked. ¡°Risk, and opportunity coexist.¡± His Master, a generation of Immortal King, is sneered at this moment: ¡°First Heaven World is already complete.¡± Extinct, what can be a demon must be the immortal Dao Palace made of the bones of the immortal¡­¡± ¡°This thing is not a danger to you, but a great opportunity!¡± Hearing this, Immortal Lord Sen Luo was shocked in an instant, and he was overjoyed! The Immortal Dao Palace! First Heaven World Dao Palace, where countless immortals used bones, he has also heard of it. That is a Supreme Treasure, which contains all the inheritance of First Heaven World, and finally successfully raised First Heaven World Immortal King! If you get¡­ I will easily build an immortal fairyland! ¡°It turned out to be this Supreme Treasure?!¡± He couldn¡¯t help laughing and said: ¡°So, it¡¯s really a god-given thing. It won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t take it!¡± The old and magnificent voice said: ¡°Speed ??up, wait for you to proclaim Grandmist, the teacher will take this thing for you !¡± ¡°To get this thing, to resist the Great Catastrophe of Immortality, and even the grasp of the Grandmist catastrophe, has increased a bit!¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo nodded. The outside world, in the Void Sea Territory. Immortal General Sen Ming has been waiting after finishing the report. They feel anxious and fear that they will be punished by the Immortal Lord! The moths made this time are too big. But the illusory shadow of Immortal Lord Sen Luo has been silent all the time. After a long time. The indifferent voice of the illusory shadow came out: ¡°As expected, speed up, blood refinement the world, this Monarch will come soon!¡± > After speaking, the silhouette on the scroll disappeared. Immortal General Sen Ming and the others heard it, such as the amnesty, overjoyed! ¡°Immortal Lord did not punish me for waiting, very good!¡± ¡°It seems that everything is under the control of Immortal Lord.¡± ¡± Immortal Lord will come soon¡­We have to speed up!¡± Everyone spoke. Immortal General Sen Ming said immediately: ¡°Prepare, after the fusion of the world is completed, open the seal and release the two ghosts!¡± ¡°blood refinement Ten Thousand Realms!¡± His words are sharp! ¡­¡­ Heaven! Today, the thundering horror sounds, one after another. It¡¯s like the entire world, colliding with another world. On the sky, the golden illusory shadow of World Tree reappears. Thousands of branches are hanging down. Whenever a new world collides with the heavens, the Order Chain of World Tree will immediately envelop that world, making the world a part of the heavens! The territory of the heavens is expanding rapidly! ¡ª¡ª Looking down from the Void Sea Territory, the heaven at this moment has become as big as a pigeon egg! As the light of one after another white hits and disappears and merges into it, the pigeon eggs are constantly expanding¡­ Finally, even in the Void Sea Territory, this side world, it¡¯s as big as a goose egg! This is a party¡­Super Great World! Bigger than the Great World¡­ Perhaps, among millions of lower realm, its size is second only to the three heavenly realms! ¡­¡­ At this moment. After the fusion of all worlds. The creatures of the ten thousand realms are all in horror. ¡°What happened? One world after another, across the space of the starry Sea Territory, bordered on it?¡± ¡°The fusion of all worlds¡­ the breath of different worlds are intertwined !¡± ¡°Why is it like this¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ On the contrary, people who originally belonged to the heavens can accept it! Because the heaven is originally formed by the fusion of hundreds of worlds. ¡°Last time, hundreds of worlds merged. This time, there are tens of thousands of worlds¡­¡± ¡°In the Void Sea Territory, who is actually promoting all this? ? ¡± And now. small mountain village, in the small courtyard. Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, feeling the impact brought about by the fusion of all realms, each one was equally shocked. ¡°The integration of all worlds, what a big handwriting, what a big handwriting¡­¡± ¡°This time, our heaven has become the center of the world again?¡± p> Ling Chao Holy Lord, Dugu Chenlu, etc., all look complicated. ¡°Senior, just now, the integration of all worlds has been completed¡­ a larger world has formed¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er excitedly said, ¡°More thanks Senior !¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, also thank you very gratefully. ¡°Many thanks Senior!¡± ¡°Many thanks Senior!¡± Hearing this, Li Fan was taken aback. The integration of all worlds? A larger world is integrated? He has no idea about these things. They are all things in the cultivation world, and I didn¡¯t do anything. Thanks for what? Li Fan was puzzled, but immediately, he reacted immediately. The formation of the new Great World fusion means that the heavens have become bigger again. This also means that a new market has appeared! The business of Huo Ling¡¯er, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others must be bigger and stronger! So, they thank themselves, in fact they want to provide them with more help in the future. Li Fan figured this out clearly, and immediately laughed, raised his pen, and wrote four big characters: ¡°All directions come!¡± See These four characters, Mu Qianning, Huo Ling¡¯er, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, are all held breath cold air! Among these four characters, there are clearly tens of thousands of Dao Principles, just like the Paragon Decree of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths! ¡°This¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er was shocked. Li Fan laughed, saying: ¡°The territories of the heavens have become larger. I also wish you a better development. This calligraphy will be given to you.¡± p> He originally wanted to write ¡°Wealth and Fortune Prosperity¡±, but after thinking about it, these four characters are too tacky, not in line with his identity as a calligrapher. So, he changed four words. Anyway, the meaning is the same, I wish Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, the business is getting bigger and bigger and richer and richer! Furthermore, the better Huo Ling¡¯er and the others develop, the sooner Li Fan¡¯s apprenticeship task can be completed. For example, at this time, if Mu Qianning and the others hadn¡¯t brought Jiang Li and Wu Dade, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have received two disciplines in a while. Huo Ling¡¯er heard the words, and his expression was even more complicated, and his mind was full of thoughts! This Decree¡­ is actually for myself and the others! ¡°Senior Li is telling us to unify the heavens as soon as possible.¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang sighed, he understood what Senior Li meant. ¡°Yes, there must be a big push behind the integration of all worlds, and it may even involve the giants between Heaven and Earth, our rapid growth!¡± ¡°I was still there. I am worried that after the fusion of all worlds , there may be wars, but now with the Decree Senior Li, everything can be calmed .¡± Dugu Chenlu and the others began to speak. They have all seen Li Fan write Decree, ¡°Harmony is to be prized¡±, so that the New World formed by the integration of hundreds of worlds, no one does not respect the Lord of Heaven! Nowadays, this Decree is naturally the same effect. Moreover, the Dao Principles contained in it are even more terrifying. Huo Ling¡¯er took a deep breath and respectfully finished the calligraphy, saying: ¡°Respect the senior¡¯s life, we must speed up development and live up to the senior¡¯s expectations!¡± Li Fan is also laughed. ¡°Master, this sapling is wilted!¡± At this time, Lu Rang suddenly pointed to the sapling of World Tree and said: ¡°This can be What to do?¡± Li Fan also glanced sideways. Hey, it is indeed wilted. Huo Ling¡¯er, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others were quite nervous when they saw this. This is World Tree. If something goes wrong with World Tree, I am afraid that the new heaven will fall apart! Seeing this, Li Fan thought for a while, and said immediately: ¡°It should have been a long time, right? Watering some water, the problem is not big.¡± Speaking, he carried the teapot and walked over, pouring all the water in the teapot! The tea is already cold anyway. In an instant, the sapling of the World Tree that looked a little dry and stubborn suddenly regained its vitality at this moment! The spores are swollen and green! Three leaves that have grown out are very pale green, and at the same time, there are two more spores, and the leaves stretch out¡­ Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the Others, just look at it. ¡­¡­ And now. The new Great World. The golden shadow of the horrible tree covers the sky of the Great World. Countless brilliance fell. In an instant, this world, the cracks caused by the collision, the mountain range that collapsed because of the void tsunami¡­everywhere reappeared! The terrifying cracks in the earth are healed! The dry rivers are gushing out again. Green trees grow wild in the collapsed mountain range. World Tree is feeding back this world. After this feedback, the newly merged worlds will be completely integrated! At the same time, countless golden rays of light convey the message of World Tree! ¡°Heaven!¡± These two words have been passed on into countless newly integrated worlds within the realm. People living in the world are all shocked! Above the boundaries of those worlds, giant tablets are rising from the ground. Under the leadership of World Tree, the Great Worlds will be renamed! The original one, after being integrated into the heavens, can only become a state! In this fusion and great change, under the miraculous feedback and gift of World Tree, the heavens gradually become quiet. But in the new states, all sects, forces, etc. are hugely shocked, and there is an uproar! ¡­¡­ Chapter 167 The fusion of Wanjie has been completed! One side is above the abundance of spiritual Qi. A new giant tablet appeared here. The same state! The land is the same state, originally the land is the same! At this moment, in a giant hall in the Central Territory of the same state, the powerhouses of Great Influence and Sect are all gathered here! Above the head, sitting is a middle age person, his eyes are full of prestige, at this moment the complexion is gloomy to the extreme. Below are Great Influences in the same state! The land is in the same realm, which was originally very close to the Great World of the word realm. Among the many top sects in this realm, the most powerhouse can reach the cultivation base of Supreme Unity Golden Immortal. The people who can sit here today are the heads of various sects, Sect Master, etc., all of which are Supreme Unity Golden Immortal. ¡°Guo Sect Lord, didn¡¯t we say that our world will soon become the center of the integration of all worlds? Why not now!¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net An old Sect Master looked angrily at the middle age person above and asked questions. He is Zhang Tianli, the Sect Master of Saint Yuanzong! ¡°Yes, we promised those people to merge with all realms, the condition is that we must become the central realm, but now, the other party is treachery!¡± ¡°We are in the same realm, and now it is unexpectedly It¡¯s ridiculous to become a vassal of the other world!¡± ¡°The most hateful thing is that we can¡¯t even contact the Immortal Territory now. For such a big thing, we can¡¯t report our old Ancestor in time!¡± ¡± ¡ª¡ªWithin the realm integrated at this time, the same world is only one world known in advance. The middle age person above is the Sect Lord Guo Donglai of Tai Sui Sect! Guo Donglai has been in contact with the Luo Hao Immortal General of Seng Luo Shengzong before. At this moment, Guo Donglai¡¯s face is also very ugly. Because, for the time being, he can¡¯t contact Senluo Shengzong. ¡°This is not a major event,¡± He raised his eyes, with a gloomy terrifying in his eyes, and said: ¡°What if we are not the center of the fusion of all worlds?¡± ¡°We are the most powerhouse in the heavens, and the entire heavens are ours!¡± ¡°Form a coalition force, kill the so-called Profound Heaven Province, and seize all resources!¡± He waved his hand! All the sect powerhouses in the field are also stunned in an instant. They looked at each other in blank dismay! ¡°It makes sense¡­ now is not the time to hold the other party accountable. The first thing to do is to occupy the entire heaven!¡± ¡°This world dares to use the ¡°heaven¡± the name, maybe,, are associated with the legend of the First Heaven World, the inevitable opportunity endless ¡­¡­ ¡± Immediately, the whole place was in the same state, and in an instant, Great Sect dispatched powerhouses! Heavenly Immortal, Jinxian and so on are countless! Leader by Supreme Unity Golden Immortal! They conquered directly, taking Profound Heaven Province as the direction, and all the states along the way are also within their conquered territory! The same state is not alone! Now that the ten thousand worlds are integrated, everyone understands that, although the current ¡°heaven¡± is far from being compared with the real three great worlds, it has far exceeded the ordinary earth-level Great World! It won¡¯t be long before this Great World will give birth to various Heavenly Paradise and spirit vein mineral sources. As the center of the entire world, Profound Heaven Province will undoubtedly be a rich area. ¡°In Profound Heaven Province, we must occupy resources!¡± Dingzhou, the coalition forces set off! ¡°The new feast has appeared, this time, it will be the era of our Earthice Province!¡± Earthice Province, on the desolate ice field, powerhouses continue to gather! ¡­¡­ The contradictions that occurred during the integration of the Hundred Realms in the past, after the integration of the Thousand Realms, also repeat themselves! Resources are limited, and everyone wants to occupy it. The integration of the worlds is just like the integration of the hundreds of worlds, the Four Great Alliances are fighting for the front. Now, there are a total of eight coalition forces to fight in the heavens! ¡­¡­ Supreme Flow Holy Land. ¡°Report!¡± ¡°The land and state coalition forces are only one state away from Profound Heaven Province!¡± ¡°Report!¡± ¡°The pioneers of Dingzhou have arrived outside the state!¡± ¡­¡­ Various battle reports have come. However, Profound Heaven Alliance is very calm. It¡¯s calm as if nothing happened. ¡°Open the state gate, let them come!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er ordered! ¡­¡­ Three days later. ¡°The allied forces of the same state have arrived, the ants of this state, get out immediately, otherwise, destroy the state!¡± A Supreme Unity Golden Immortal spoke, powerful and powerful, Swept ten thousand li! ¡°Profound Heaven Alliance Alliance Leader Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning, please!¡± At this time, a golden fairy appeared! Before the land and state coalition forces, Guo Donglai and the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal looked cold. ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go, I want to see what is different for the natives who can occupy this state!¡± Guo Dong came forward. Many Supreme Unity Golden Immortal immediately followed him. The other side. ¡°The land boundary has arrived , all the people in this realm immediately expressed the acknowledge allegiance!¡± People from the land boundary also came. Similarly, a golden fairy appeared, leading them to move towards Supreme Flow Holy Land. On this day, the eight major coalition forces have all arrived. People from Profound Heaven Alliance have invited to Supreme Flow Holy Land! Supreme Flow Holy Land. The door is wide open, without any precautions. The Alliance Leader of the eight major coalition forces, with the main sect leaders of the major coalition forces, came one after another. ¡°Hehe, did you even give up on resistance? You still have a little self-knowledge!¡± The Alliance Leader of Dingzhou, Chu Yue said, sneered. ¡°The Spiritual Qi of this state has almost caught up with the Spiritual Qi of the Great World, especially this Southern Territory, we have to decide.¡± Ditongzhou The Alliance Leader Guo Donglai has a firm vision! They walked into Supreme Flow Holy Land one after another. Step into the great hall. At the head of the great hall, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning sit side by side. The chiefs of Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals, Holy Lord Yuan Yang, Yue Poshan, etc., are on both sides. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you, get out of here! Otherwise, die!¡± Guo Donglai said coldly, and released the killing intent unscrupulously. ¡°Acknowledge allegiance!¡± The Alliance Leader of the Earth Ice World is a woman. Her skin is white and her breath is cold, so the temperature in the field has dropped a lot. The eight Alliance Leaders have spoken! However, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning above are very calm. ¡°You are here, we expected.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er lightly said: ¡°I also give you a chance,¡± ¡°At this moment, kneel down, acknowledge allegiance!¡± She said every word! Hearing this, there are many powerhouses in the field, all in an uproar! ¡°A trifling junior, dare to be rampant? Do you want courting death?!¡± ¡°It seems that all the creatures in this state can be slaughtered directly.¡± ¡°You are not respectful to me, are you praying for Death God to come?¡± They said coldly, a Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, which has released a terrifying cultivation base ! ¡°Do it here, do you deserve it too?!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er is very empressive, cold and authentic: ¡°Lord of Heaven Decree is here, who dares not respect!¡± She stretched out a hand, a scroll suddenly spread out! Among the scrolls, on the rice paper, the four characters are more powerful! The terrifying power of Grand Dao crashed down! In an instant, there were hundreds of Supreme Unity Golden Immortal in the field, all of which changed in color! ¡°What is this?!¡± Very terrifying coercion¡­ Is this Avenue Decree? ! ¡± Everyone was shocked. Their qi energy was completely crushed. At this moment All bodies are stiff. ¡°From all directions¡­¡± Chu Yue, the Alliance Leader of the Diding Realm, his eyes shook. ¡°Could it be here? Is there an immortal existence in Yijie? ¡± ¡°This must be fake. In the lower realm, except in the heavens, there is no immortality! ¡± He doesn¡¯t believe it! But, at the moment his words fell, his whole person suddenly burst into pieces! ¡°Boom! ¡± ¡°The Avenue Decree, cannot be disobeyed, cannot be questioned, otherwise¡­ die¡­¡± An old man murmured. At this moment, everyone is shocked. . ¡°Are you dissatisfied? ¡± She slender jade hand, printed with one palm! ¡°Dare! ¡± Chu thundered the whole body of the Power of Immortal Spirit, Dushi instantly broke out, spiritual power big waves, surging volume to Ling¡¯er Huo! ¡± Chu more really strong! ¡± ¡± verge Supreme Unity Golden Immortal Perfection, right? ¡± Everyone is surprised to open. However, Huo Ling¡¯er but it is still indifferent, slender Yu Zhang, to the party! Suddenly , Chu Yue¡¯s countless spiritual power waves directly eliminated, and his whole person flew upside down! Boom! He directly destroyed a copper pillar in the temple It broke, flew out of the great hall, landed on the hard ground, knocked the ground out of a big pit, and smoke splashed all over! Everyone in the field was shocked and directly! ¡°She¡­ is stronger than Chu Yue? ! ¡± ¡± realm seems more higher than Chu, however, did spike Chu ¡­¡­ more talented, peerless genius! ¡± ¡± She looks no more than a hundred years old, right? The Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, who is less than a hundred years old, and still so powerful, even in the Immortal Territory, is definitely Heaven¡¯s Chosen! ¡± everyone all surprised! and Huo Ling¡¯er, is lightly patted the hand, said: Huo Ling¡¯er Leng opening! All silent! heaven, put down! ¡­¡­ At this moment. Beyond the boundary wall of the heavens, two powerful silhouettes passed through the boundary wall and entered the heavens. ¡°I felt the Immortal Spirit Qi in Continuously deriving¡­This world has surpassed the Great World of the Earth-level character level. What a pity, what a pity! ¡± Immortal General Luo Hao, sighed and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s not a pity, after Immortal Lord preaching, this place will be upgraded by one level, and it will become Immortal Lord Immortal Kingdom Part! ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 168 Land Sin State. This is a desolate land. As a land character world, but the population in this field hardly has a Xuanzi state that many. There is a vast territory. According to legend, there was a powerhouse in the land crime state, and it was almost immortal in the lower realm. However, because the powerhouse and cultivation used the evil cultivation technique, which was not tolerated by the Immortal Territory, he sent someone to crush his Dao Foundation when he preached. The world where he inheritance is, is even more named the earth crime world. Immortal General Sen Ming appeared on this land, stepped out, next moment, he appeared on a wasteland. On the wasteland, there is nothing but six huge copper pillars! The copper pillars are engraved with weird and evil moir¨¦ patterns. The copper pillar has withstood the erosion of countless years. The first website is ¡°Yin Renjie, a generation of Xeon Immortal General¡­hehe.¡± He sneered and said: ¡°Twenty thousand years ago, you proved Dao is immortal, captured by my holy sect, and even the yin and evil copper pillars are locked here. Twenty thousand years have passed¡­you should always turn into a yin ghost, right?¡± He finished, Raised his hand. A Decree appears! That is Decree by Immortal Lord Sen Luo. The person under the copper pillar was personally imprisoned by Immortal Lord Sen Luo in the past. Therefore, as soon as his Decree appeared, the copper pillar instantly loosened, and then left the ground! Immortal General Sen Ming waved his hand, and the copper pillars became infinitely small, and he immediately took them in his hands. ¡°Turn this world into a blood domain¡­ Haha.¡± Immortal General Sen Ming retreated immediately, disappeared. Lost the suppression of the copper pillars, this land suddenly trembled. The ground is beating ¡°p¨¥ng p¨¥ng p¨¥ng¡±! It¡¯s like something needs to be drilled out of the ground! Soon. The earth suddenly cracked. In the crack, a pale bone hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed the edge of the crack, and crawled out! That is an ugly ghost! His whole body was almost decayed. In the eye sockets, black Corpse Water was flowing. He stood up in one step, and there was no more fleshy mouth opening and closing. ¡°My Yin Renjie¡­come out¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a jerky voice in his mouth! He roared, turned into a cloud of wind, and disappeared instantly. Soon. He appeared above a city. ¡°Death!¡± His cold and hideous voice came out, swallowing! In an instant, countless people in this city wailed! ¡°no! ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Help¡­¡± On the street, countless are walking The blood is drawn directly by some kind of power! People fell to the ground in pain! Even the mighty immortal creatures cannot resist, they can only be swallowed! The blood of the entire city turned into a river of blood and entered the mouth of Yin Renjie! At this moment, Yin Renjie¡¯s body suddenly became inflated and gradually bulged. His decayed and decayed body is now refilling! A man! Full of men with monstrous Yin Qi. In his eyes, they are all Yin Xie and Ghost Qi! ¡°This world is mine!¡± He continued his plunder! ¡­¡­ And on another piece of land. The blood state. In this world, there was once a famous Land of Peril. No Face Mountain! No one has ever dared to approach this mountain. But, Luo Hao Immortal General, has appeared here. The mountain ahead is like a human head. The head of a woman. However, this person¡¯s head and face are blank. Luo Hao has white hair and gray hair, stepping out in one step, he has reached the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, a huge copper needle is inserted! On the copper needles, there are also evil moire patterns. ¡°Concubine Yu, you abandoned the Immortal Lord back then, you were stripped of your face by the Immortal Lord, and trapped you in the ancestral realm, pouring your body with the blood of all creatures in the realm, you vanished fragrance and crumbled jade, Divine Soul, will be refined into a ghost by this copper needle!¡± ¡°This life, Immortal Lord grants you liberation!¡± He said coldly, and a Decree appeared. Suddenly, the copper needle inserted above the mountain suddenly became like an embroidery needle and fell into his hand. He turned around with a copper needle and left. And the mountain peak broke apart immediately. Blood bursts out like a flash flood! The blood flowed into a big river. The big river rolled away, flowing across the land of this state. There is nothing dead in this state. All living creatures were completely annihilated more than 10,000 years ago! ¡°Chuck¡­g¨¥ g¨¥ g¨¥¡­¡± On the lonely earth, in the river of blood, suddenly remembered a miserable and weird smile. With this miserable and weird laughter, a human skin suddenly appeared on the river of blood. Countless blood rushed into the human skin, causing the shriveled human skin to swell. A beautiful carcass appeared immediately. The lordosis is convex and the back is warped, the figure is tall, with a small waist and a full grip, the straight long legs are plump and thick, and the twin peaks are towering. Even a long scarlet hair grows instantly. From behind, it looks like a beautiful woman! But next moment, the lady turned her head. She¡­but has no face! ¡°Chuck¡­¡± The miserable and weird laughter is like saying goodbye to this world. After that, she left. The border with the blood state is Huangmingzhou. This world is very small, but compared with the blood state, it is full of vitality. She came to a small riverside where many women were doing laundry. Suddenly she squatted by the water¡¯s edge, lowered her head, and looked at the reflection in the water, as if she was pitying herself. ¡°Girl, what¡¯s the matter? The water is urgent, you squat further¡­¡± A woman kindly walked over, patted her shoulder, and reminded. She turned her head. ¡°Ah¨C¡± The woman let out a terrified scream! At this moment, the woman¡¯s face¡­ suddenly disappeared. On Concubine Yu¡¯s face, a woman¡¯s face suddenly appeared. The woman¡¯s rough, fat face, matched with her peerless figure, is simply ugly. ¡°This face¡­ really doesn¡¯t look good¡­¡± ¡°Go, find me my face.¡± She said. The woman who was still screaming suddenly turned around blankly. The woman walked up to two girls who were also doing laundry, patted their shoulders. The two girls turned back. Their faces suddenly disappeared. At this moment, a girl¡¯s face appeared on Concubine Yu¡¯s face. She looked at the reflection in the water and suddenly laughed. Although this face is not the most beautiful, but her smile is very impressive. ¡°I will find one, my favorite face.¡± She walked towards the crowd and the city step by step. ¡­¡­ Three days later. The land crime state. All people have died. in the sky, beside Yin Renjie, blood energy Taotao! His breath is terrifying! It took only three days. He swallowed a whole state of creatures! Fully hundreds of millions! ¡°I need more¡­¡± He stepped into the next world! The other side. Profound Spirit State. Profound Spirit State borders Huangmingzhou. Just today. Profound Spirit State is the most borderline Qingming City. ¡°Not good, City Lord, outside¡­ the outside is densely packed with people!¡± After receiving the news, City Lord of Qingming City rushed to the tower immediately. At a glance, I saw the front, the crowd was crowded like a tide! ¡°What happened?¡± The City Lord spoke in shock. The crowd is getting closer. ¡°Are all women?¡± Someone spoke in shock. ¡°No¡­ They¡­ all have no faces?!¡± The City Lord of Qingming City said silently! ¡­¡­ Profound Heaven Province. ¡°Alliance Leader, the wars in the Great Prefectures are basically eliminated.¡± In the Supreme Flow Holy Land, a golden fairy is reporting. The Eight Allied Forces invaded Profound Heaven Province, but all the news of the acknowledge allegiance spread throughout Wanzhou. For a while, no one dared to pay attention to Profound Heaven Province. However, Profound Heaven Province was unable to completely control the world of heaven in a short period of time. The heavens are too big today. ¡°As long as peace is good.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er is also nodded. ¡°Strengthen the search for elites from all states. We, the heaven soldiers of the Profound Heaven Alliance, urgently need to grow!¡± She continued. In the original heaven, under the command of Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals, a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers have been established! However, compared to the New World formed by tens of thousands of worlds today, it is still too few. Must increase! Fortunately, the young geniuses from all Great Prefectures are also coming towards Profound Heaven Province. ¡°As you bid!¡± Jinxian is leaving. ¡°Report!¡± At this time, another golden fairy walked quickly and hurriedly said: ¡°There is a continuous Hundred and twenty states have been destroyed, loss of life!¡± ¡°In the northeast of heaven, weird incidents occurred in thirty-five states in a row. All women lost their faces!¡± Two messages When it came out, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others were accidents. ¡°Send someone to investigate now!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er spoke immediately! Three days later. ¡°Report!¡± ¡°Seven hundred states in the southwest of the heavens have been destroyed! No one is alive!¡± ¡°Report!¡± ¡°In the northeast of the heavens, there has been a tide of faceless female corpses, and 400 states have been weird!¡± Information came, everyone in the Supreme Flow Holy Land was in an uproar! At the same time, news quickly spread throughout the heavens! Just seven days before and after! Thousands of states that have suffered massacre or weird! One-tenth state of the heavens! In an instant, all states in the heavens, people were alarmed! Chapter 169 An accident happened in thousands of states! Furthermore, what happened was very strange! In the more than 700 states in the Southern Territory west of the Heavenly Realm, all living creatures seem to have been drained of blood and turned into corpses! In the more than four hundred states in the Eastern Territory of Heaven, all women¡­ have become faceless female corpses, wandering like walking corpse, marching towards the place where there are living people! ¡°Retreat, we must retreat immediately, we can¡¯t stay here anymore!¡± Southern Territory in the west of heaven, on this day, hundreds of Great Sects retreated collectively, fleeing for their lives! It is said that the disaster in the Western Southern Territory was caused by the devil. Now who dares to court death? ¡°Daughter, father is for your own good. As long as you are a woman, as long as you see those things, your face will disappear and become a member¡­ Escape, flee to the center of the heaven, there may be someone there Can withstand this Great Bizzare Existence!¡± Northern Territory in the Eastern Territory of Heaven, a Supreme Unity Golden Immortal Sect Master, at this moment, he is anxiously sending away his daughter. He is really scared. Power, evil and extraordinary, no one can beat it! ¡­¡­ The heavens are in panic! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET especially East Northern Territory, Western Southern Territory of the Cultivator, are running for their lives! ¡­¡­ Supreme Flow Holy Land. ¡°Two Alliance Leaders, after investigation, in the 700 states where the Western Southern Territory was destroyed, all the creatures were sucked up.¡± ¡°And, the secret mastermind is getting more and more The stronger, the faster the state will be destroyed!¡± ¡°Eastern Northern Territory, there are hundreds of millions of corpses of faceless women, chasing the living. Any woman who sees them will lose their face and become them A member of, is also very terrifying!¡± The Jinxian who went to investigate the news has returned. The words are heavy. In the great hall, Holy Lord Yuan Yang, Dugu Chenlu and other people, their faces are very solemn. ¡°As the world goes viral today, both the Eastern Northern Territory and the Western Southern Territory were born with evil spirits¡­¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord spoke. ¡°Whether it is a ghost or not, there is no doubt that the things behind it are getting stronger and stronger, I am afraid that the misfortune will only intensify!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang is full of worries ! ¡°Among the thousands of states where disasters have occurred, there is no shortage of experts like Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, but there is not even a splash of water¡­¡± Dugu Chenlu looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er: ¡°Alliance Leader, this matter, I am afraid it has exceeded our ability!¡± It¡¯s too weird. Huo Ling¡¯er suddenly frowned upon hearing this. What can I do¡­ ¡°Elder sister, maybe we have to ask Senior Li again.¡± Mu Qianning said. Huo Ling¡¯er can only helplessly nodded. ¡­¡­ small mountain village. In the small courtyard. Nan Feng is playing the piano, Zi Ling is painting, Lu Rang is obsessed with planting grass, Dugu Yuqing is holding Broken Sword and is obsessed with calligraphy, Qing Cheng everyday all is sweeping the floor, and Long Zixuan is watching fish every day. Wu Dade, the newcomer, has been feeding chickens the past few days. Yes, obviously his character feeds dogs, but he pulls the small black dog to the flock every day and feeds the chickens with corn. Everyday all scares the small black dog shiver coldly. Now, the small black dog is afraid of Wu Dade. Li Fan, while playing chess with Jiang Li casually, teaches Xin Ning to read. Gong Ya waited behind him. Everything is in order. Li Fan picked up the tea and took a sip. In fact, in this Cultivator world, Li Fan is also quite satisfied to be able to live so leisurely. He thoughts move and checked the progress of the system task. ¡°Recruiting disciples: accept 10 disciplines and pass down ten skills. The number of tasks currently completed: 8. The number of remaining tasks: 2.¡± ¡°Reminder: Task completed Reward¡¯cultivation path opening¡¯.¡± Seeing the prompt, Li Fan was a little excited. If you receive two more disciplines, can you start the cultivation path? At present, he has accepted eight d¨ªsciples! Head Disciple Nan Feng, teaches rhythm skills. The second disciple Zi Ling, teaches painting skills. Third Disciple Lu Rang, teaches the cultivation method. The fourth disciple Long Zixuan, teach him to feed the fish! fifth disciple Dugu Yuqing, learning calligraphy. The sixth disciple Qing Cheng, learn the way of sweeping the floor. In addition to the current teaching of chess to the seven d¨ªsciple Jiang Li, teach the eight d¨ªsciple Wu Dade how to breed. A total of Eight Great Disciples, pass down eight skills! Only two short. He was looking forward to it instantly. I hope Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning can give them a little bit of strength and find a discipline for themselves as soon as possible! However, this matter is also in a hurry. Because of the special hobby, Li Fan can teach different skills, otherwise, for example, receiving another d¨ªsciple for learning rhythm, it will not be effective. After all, the requirement of the system is that each d¨ªsciple learns different skills! ¡°Qianning wait to come to see Senior Li!¡± At this time, Mu Qianning¡¯s voice came. ¡°Please come in.¡± Several people pushed in immediately. ¡°How is the recent development?¡± Li Fan asked with a smile. I don¡¯t know if Huo Ling¡¯er has opened up a bigger market. Hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er is grateful to say: ¡°Thanks Senior to shoot, now it is indeed from all directions!¡± No one in the heavens dares not. Respect. Li Fan is also smiling and nodded. It seems that their business is getting more and more promising. ¡°That¡¯s right senior.¡± At this time, Huo Ling¡¯er continued and said: ¡°Recently there may be two in the heaven¡­ ¡­Dirty!¡± Dirty? ¡°Dirty?¡± Li Fan was surprised when he heard it. There are ghosts in this world? But think about it, this is the world of Cultivator. It seems¡­it¡¯s normal too! ¡°Yes, there are more than seven hundred states in the Southern Territory in the west of the heavens. All people have been killed and their blood drained!¡± ¡°And the Northern Territory in the east of the heavens has appeared After the¡¯faceless women¡¯s corpse tide¡¯, countless women who lost their faces became walking corpse, moved towards other states, and women would become faceless women as long as they saw the faces of those women¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er then reported. Nan Feng and Zi Ling were shocked upon hearing this. They are all female children, and they are subconsciously afraid of hearing such things. Long Zixuan and others were equally shocked. What happened to the outside world? Li Fan also feels cold. Fuck, this thing sounds scary. It is a template for horror novels. No way No way, did you cross the wrong way? This World is not a cultivation world, but a horror world? ¡°This is¡­ a ghost?¡± Gong Ya said silently. Born in Demon Territory, she knows more! Hearing this, everyone looked towards Gong Ya. Li Fan also said: ¡°You know?¡± When Gong Ya saw Li Fan asking, he felt a little nervous and said: ¡°Master, actually, this thing about ghosts¡­ is more common in Demon Territory. Some people even classify ghosts as a kind of demons.¡± ¡°But in fact, ghosts are even more weird. The ghost has truly died once, and it is difficult to be killed¡­¡± ¡°Each ghost has its own desires, some like killing, some like rape female cultivator, some She likes to eat people¡­¡± ¡°But the common point is that they grow very fast!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. Senior Li, such a peerless Grand Power, how could he not know about the ghosts? Senior, he must be looking at himself for being honest! ¡°Gong Ya¡­I have seen some ghosts!¡± After hearing this, everyone looked at Gong Ya in shock! ¡°Demon Territory¡­she mentioned Demon Territory¡­that only exists in ancient legends¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang muttered, in the lower In the realm, very little is known about Demon Territory, only rumors of a scale and a claw. ¡°So¡­ So she turned out to be a member of the Demon Territory? Senior Li¡¯s game was not only lost in the Immortal Territory, but also lost in the Demon Territory!¡± Dugu Chenlu spoke in a daze. He thought Senior Li was living in seclusion here, and the game set was aimed at the Immortal Territory giants. But now it seems that it actually runs through the two realms of Immortal and Demon! Too terrifying. Li Fan has no concept of Demon Territory, but he is also very curious about Yin ghosts, saying: ¡°Yin ghosts, what should I do?¡± Gong Ya said: ¡°reporting to senior, in the Demon Territory, the powerful demonic cultivator¡­ can swallow the ghost!¡± ¡°In the Immortal Territory and the Immortal Territory under the jurisdiction of the Lower realm, it is said that there is a Celestial Master who specializes in dealing with ghosts, which can be suppressed by picture talisman urns, and use the power of time to destroy the ghosts!¡± ¡°Apart from this, the ghosts are almost impossible to kill. !¡± She knows everything. Li Fan understands roughly. In that place called Demon Territory, to put it bluntly, the devourer is over. But in Immortal Territory and lower realm, there is no magic. So there is Celestial Master? I haven¡¯t seen Celestial Master Li Fan, but talisman¡­¡­ He really learned it! System teaches him too many things, and talisman is one of them! At the beginning, he still complained, and system taught him the ghost picture talisman. There is something to use ¡­ Is it really a bit of use now? ¡°That¡­within the realm, you might find Celestial Master?¡± But he still asks first. Huo Ling¡¯er Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, but shook his head blankly. Inferno, Celestial Master¡­ these concepts, they even heard it for the first time today! Seeing this, Li Fan had to gritted his teeth secretly and said: ¡°In that case¡­I will try tentatively and draw two symbols¡­¡± ¡°Zi Ling, go to the study and fetch my cinnabar.¡± Whether he can do it, try it first. Anyway, in Li Fan¡¯s view, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others came to look for it, mostly for psychological comfort, after all, those two ghosts are still vast distance away from Profound Heaven Province. If you are not responsive, the impact does not seem to be great. But after hearing that, Nan Feng, Zi Ling and other d¨ªsciples were very unexpected. Master, still picture talisman? ? ? Taking ghosts? ? Chapter 170 Li Fan said to take the cinnabar picture talisman, which surprised everyone. ¡°Will the Master still be Dao of Talisman?¡± Zi Ling was surprised, but immediately turned around and ran into the study quickly. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are also looking forward to it. Not long after, Zi Ling waited with cinnabar yellow paper. ¡°Master, I heard that black dog blood can also suppress evil. Would you like to add some?¡± Wu Dade suddenly spoke! After hearing this, the small black dog was suddenly anxious, and woof woof woof yelled! ¡°No need.¡± Li Fan shook his head. In the Dao of Talisman by system professor, only cinnabar yellow paper is enough. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net He lifted the pen. All Congealing Divinity observation. Li Fan¡¯s pen has brought cinnabar. Then I walked Dragon Snake and quickly placed it on the yellow paper. The pen was an archaic ¡°evil¡± character, and then the front of the pen was flying! The red cinnabar circling on top of the yellow paper! At this moment, everyone feels a kind, Dao Rhyme of Supreme Yang and Hardness seems to follow. In a short while, Li Fan finished his first symbol! ¡°Ah¨C¡± At this time, Gong Ya couldn¡¯t help but bow his head and dare not look! That spell has a certain effect on demons¡­ also! Li Fan immediately finished the second picture. ¡°Is this the talisman that can suppress and kill the ghosts?¡± ¡°It seems that the majesty is very majestic, Senior Li personally wrote, it will certainly suppress and kill all the ghosts in the world !¡± ¡°The two ghosts, we can deal with them calmly!¡± They all spoke up. Although they have not seen the real talisman, they trust Li Fan very much. . ¡°Okay, these two talisman may be useful.¡± Li Fan spoke immediately. Upon seeing this, Huo Ling¡¯er stepped forward immediately and was about to take over two talisman. ¡°Big Brother, but they won¡¯t use it!¡± At this time, Xin Ning suddenly spoke, her big eyes turned and said: ¡°Or let me go with Gong Ya!¡± Xin Ning volunteered, but Li Fan was taken aback. Gong Ya? Yes, Gong Ya just said that she had been in contact with some ghosts before. Perhaps, she is the most suitable person? ¡°Gong Ya, would you like to go?¡± He also asked. After hearing this, Gong Ya was nodded immediately, saying: ¡°The slave and maid would be willing!¡± Li Fan nodded, saying: ¡°Xin Ning is still young, this kind of Things don¡¯t have to go¡­¡± Heard, Xin Ning stepped forward, shook Li Fan¡¯s hand, and said aggrieved: ¡°Big Brother, I want to go.¡± When Gong Ya saw this, there was a flash of light in his eyes, what he understood! She knows very well that Xin Ning still has two Dao Origin Souls, lost in the outside world. However, if the two ghosts appearing today are swallowed¡­ For Demon Race, the ghosts are an item of great nourishment! It is very likely that Xin Ning will take another step, or even return to Immortal Realm, it is not impossible! Thinking of this, she immediately brace oneself and said: ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know, my family¡¯s lady physique is special, the ghost is free!¡± Li Fan Hearing this, I was also surprised. Is there anything else? Really? He hesitated for a while, but thought that the ghost is still far away from here anyway. Let Xin Ning and Gong Ya follow Huo Ling¡¯er to go out. It¡¯s a trip to relax, most of the time. No real ghosts. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Fan immediately agreed. Hearing that, Xin Ning jumped up with joy! ¡­¡­ Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, Gong Ya and Xin Ning left the small courtyard immediately. Not long after, they walked out of the small mountain village and soon arrived at Supreme Flow Holy Land. ¡°Gong Ya girl, Xin Ning Young Lady, do you need any help from us?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t hesitate to speak, now the Profound Heaven Alliance is at the mercy of two!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er spoke respectfully. But Xin Ning said with a smile: ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to do anything. Give us a Transmission Formation. Let¡¯s go to the Southwest first!¡± p> Huo Ling¡¯er did so immediately. Not long ago, Gong Ya and Xin Ning disappeared in Transmission Formation. ¡°Senior Li¡¯s door is really terrifying, this little girl, there is a kind of immortal charm¡­¡± After they left, Holy Lord Yuan Yang couldn¡¯t help feeling! Xin Ning just normally followed Senior Li to read some poems, and he actually touched the threshold of immortality¡­ Too terrifying. ¡°The point is that the two of them are from the Demon Territory¡­¡± Dugu Chenlu looked complicated and said: ¡± Miss Xin Ning, in the future I¡¯m afraid it will become a generation of Lord Demon¡­ Senior Li¡¯s chess game is really too big!¡± After hearing this, everyone also looks complicated! At this time, Mu Qianning suddenly thought of something, and said nervously: ¡°They¡­they are Demon Race¡­¡± ¡°Before Gong Ya The girl said that Demon Race dealt with the ghost¡­seems to be¡­swallowed?¡± When she said this, everyone was dumbfounded instantly! They¡­ can¡¯t even think about what will happen next. ¡­¡­ Southern Territory in the west of heaven. Changzhou. A sky above an unmanned mountain range. A light gate suddenly opened in the space! Next, in the light gate of space, a little girl and a beautiful and alluring woman walked out! The little girl looks only eight or nine years old, standing with her hand held, but there is an imposing manner of Only I Am Supreme! The beautiful and alluring woman wore a black skirt to bring out a perfect figure, standing behind her, and her breath is also very extraordinary! It is Demon Commander Gong Ya and Xin Ning! They have arrived in the Western Southern Territory. ¡°Hehe, in Heaven and Earth, there is a breath that belongs to ghosts¡­¡± Xin Ning lightly sniffed the air, small face There was an innocent smile, and he said: ¡°However, it is not that simple to find him.¡± ¡°Look for it first. The nearest state is , Go and wait!¡± After hearing this, Gong Ya was nodded immediately. She took a step forward and directly found a Small Sect somewhere. After a while, she had already returned. ¡°reporting to Lord Demon, this place is Changzhou!¡± ¡°On our way, the lives of two more states were drained of blood, and now the states All the creatures are escaping in the direction of Earthbright Province. Earthbright Province is one of the most powerful states in the southwest!¡± ¡°The most recently destroyed are Taizhou and Dicangzhou, which are three states away from here. .¡± Gong Ya reported. Xin Ning thought for a while and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go to Earthbright Province.¡± Hearing this, Gong Ya said unexpectedly: ¡°Lord Demon, do you think the next target of the ghost is Earthbright Province?¡± Xin Ning is laughed, and said: ¡°Is Earthbright Province the next? I don¡¯t know the goal, but this ghost grows very fast. I think he is about to touch the threshold of immortality.¡± ¡°At that time, in order to break through immortality, the more people there were, the more people he did. The more I like it.¡± Gong Ya suddenly realized. ¡°When I eat it, I go to the Eastern Northern Territory and eat the Faceless Ghost. It should be able to temporarily make up for the lack of Origin Soul, enough to restore to Immortal Realm¡­¡± Xin Ning spoke, and after speaking, said: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They immediately disappeared from where they were. Soon, they appeared on another land boundary. Earthbright Province! This was originally Earthbright World. ¡°Quickly, go to the Xuanming Dynasty Concentration!¡± ¡°We must unite to resist the ghosts and protect ourselves!¡± ¡°It is said that there is another One state was completely wiped out. The devil opened his mouth and sucked, and the blood of the whole world turned into a river of blood and was swallowed by him¡­¡± Just entering Earthbright World, Xin Ning and Gong Ya have already Encountered many sects who were running for their lives. They are leaving for the Xuanming Dynasty. Where is the center of Earthbright World. Now, the Great Sect forces are there to concentrate their plans and prepare to fight the ghosts! ¡°Go, let¡¯s go too.¡± Xin Ning and Gong Ya spoke immediately. ¡­¡­ And now. In the Void Sea Territory outside The Heaven. ¡°Hehe, both ghosts have been released. With the strength of those two ghosts, thousands of states should be destroyed by now!¡± Immortal General Sen Ming sneered. ¡°These two ghosts are carefully refined by the Immortal Lord. Even if the Celestial Master in the Immortal Territory comes, they cannot be suppressed.¡± Luo Hao Immortal General is also nodded, saying: ¡°The creatures of the ten thousand worlds will all become the blood food of the two ghosts. They¡­I am afraid they can really become immortal ghosts!¡± p> The other Immortal Generals also looked horrified. Immortal ghost! This is very terrifying. ¡°Everything is under the control of the Immortal Lord!¡± Immortal General Sen Ming sneered and said: ¡°Now, we just need to wait for the Immortal Lord to come and hit the immortal The realm above is enough.¡± ¡­ Somewhere, where the mysterious yellow gas is transpired, in the secret room formed by the roots of the World Tree. ¡°The breath of those two ghosts is getting stronger and stronger.¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo opened his eyes, with a sneer in his eyes. He refining those two ghosts, so he left a trace. It can let him be in Wan within the realm, and can also sense its growth. Now, he can feel that the two ghosts have swallowed countless blood or souls, and they are getting closer to immortality! ¡°The so-called Grandmist is the need to refine a trace of Grandmist aura in the immortal body.¡± ¡°A trace of Grandmist aura will never harm the body!¡± He murmured, and said: ¡°Refining the immortal ghost, with the help of Yin Qi Ghost Qi and the demonic energy of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, to stimulate the Grandmist qi in my body¡­ I must step on Take this step!¡± ¡­¡­ Heaven. Western Southern Territory, Earthbright Province. Xuanming Dynasty has gathered countless powerhouses. Almost all the people from Great Prefectures in the southwest came. ¡°What can we do, that ghost is too powerful, no one can stop it!¡± ¡°Hey, the top ten Supreme Unity Golden Immortal in Taizhou are all born. But even the evil spirit¡¯s blow could not be stopped, and it was directly swallowed.¡± ¡°What can we do if we gather here?¡± The palms of each Great Sect The door and so on are all discussing. ¡°Everyone!¡± At this time, a middle age person walked out. He was the new emperor of the Xuanming Dynasty, Zhao Chenming! ¡°The reason why you are sending the invitation letter to come here is because, in Earthbright Province, there are people who can subdue ghosts!¡± ¡°We have a Celestial in Earthbright Province ! Master!¡± Hearing this, countless leaders in the field were all shocked and surprised! Chapter 171 Zhao Chenming¡¯s words surprised everyone. Celestial Master? ¡°Celestial Master¡­how is it possible? This kind of special character is only available in the sky within the realm¡­¡± ¡°It is said that Celestial Master specifically suppresses Yin Existence, inheritance is extremely special and secret, in the lower realm, I have never heard of it!¡± ¡°How can this world exist? If there is a Celestial Master, maybe it can really suppress evil spirits!¡± Many heads of ancient influence have opened their mouths. In the many states in the Western Southern Territory, many ancient influence inheritance is long and inextricably linked with the Immortal Territory, so they also know some of the rumors in the Immortal Territory, etc.! At this moment, there was a lot of discussion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that Celestial Master, now we have invited!¡± Zhao Chenming shouted, ¡°Please Celestial Master!¡± He moved towards in the sky and stretched out his hand! The first website is In an instant, in the void, a silhouette suddenly appeared! That is a middle age person wearing a yellow daoist robe with a whisk in his hand and a crown on his head! He looks, divine poise and sagelike features, with blue beard, very expert style! Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on this man. They looked at this man, more or less, with suspicion and disbelief. After all, the inheritance of the Celestial Master is too scarce, even in the Immortal Territory, there are many legends that¡¯s all. ¡°This seat is the 132nd generation descendant of the true monarch of Lei Ling with three buckets of meters, and is the longest son of Huang Thunder Dao!¡± This yellow robe Taoist said indifferently, saying: ¡°This seat was originally a secluded cultivation, and was never born, but it was a ghost, so I went out to collect ghosts!¡± After he finished speaking, he suddenly stretched out his hand. In his hand, a bunch of small white spirit banners appeared suddenly! As soon as the white soul flag appeared, a gust of wind and wind swept the field! ¡°It¡¯s that kind of breath!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really the breath of a ghost!¡± ¡°He¡­ is he really a Celestial Master?¡± Everyone was shocked. The Huang Thunder Dao sneered and said: ¡°I have collected countless ghosts throughout my life, and all of them have been detained in this town of ghost flags.¡± After hearing this, all the leaders in the field dare not have the slightest doubt! They all spoke with excitement. However, Huang Thunder Dao said indifferently: ¡°However, it is not so easy to subdue this ghost this time.¡± ¡°This seat needs to lay out the¡¯Six Ding Six Jia Formations¡¯ to attract this ghost to come, and then get sleepy, and to set up the Six Ding Six Jia Formations, you need six hundred aptitude excellent virgins, and six hundred aptitude excellent virgins!¡± ¡°Wait, wait for the young geniuses in your sect and contribute!¡± As he said, there was a gloomy look in his eyes. It was said that the heads of many forces, etc., were complexion changed. Contribute to the young geniuses of sect¡­ That is the future of their sect. ¡°Everyone, if we can¡¯t pass this level, what¡¯s the future!¡± At this time, Zhao Chenming of Xuanming Dynasty said directly: ¡°We Xuanming Dynasty, contributed 20 virgins with innate talent bloodline!¡± Seeing this, the other Great Sects had to agree. Immediately, all Great Sect hurriedly started looking for virgins with innate talent bloodline! ¡­¡­ The imperial capital of the Xuanming Dynasty. On the street. An old man is very thin, wearing ragged clothes like a beggar. He carries a tattered bamboo trick in his hand, and he writes the words ¡°good luck and bad luck, evil spirits, and evil spirits¡±! ¡°Disciple, the teacher is too hungry to walk, you go and buy something for the teacher.¡± The old man is a little panting at the moment, moved towards the person who followed him A youngster spoke. Youngster is dressed in coarse linen, with a bag on his back, with a clever look, and said: ¡°Master, you are not hungry at all, you are greedy and have committed again. We haven¡¯t opened for three months. Where can I get the money to buy food!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°You bastard, last time I touched that benefactress. Bone, didn¡¯t you earn thirty silver tael?¡± The youngster cried out : ¡°Master, the benefactress came to you with infertility, Mogu. After touching the bone, I will get pregnant. Now, my husband carried a knife and chased us eight streets¡­ Most of the money went back without telling me, but I also gave people an apology!¡± After hearing this, the old man blushed and said: p> ¡°The heart is not old, and the heart is not old. I used great magic force to connect the benefactress, but I was misunderstood by the world¡­¡± ¡°Come on, I know that your Senior is wronged .¡± Youngster said, also laughing. ¡°Good discipline, the teacher knows that you have always been thrifty and housekeeping. Go and buy some steamed buns for the teacher. If you are not full, how can the teacher prevent you from doing evil by Martial Uncle Lei?¡± The old man begged. Youngster sighed and said: ¡°Master, what do you mean by this? Let¡¯s say three things. In the lower realm, you and Huang Martial Uncle Lei are the only ones left. Why are you still fighting in one day? ? ¡± Sighed by the old man, he said: ¡°I killed him.¡± Youngster understands that the Master is going to move out of the old style again, and said: ¡°Yes, yes¡­ It¡¯s all because you shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with Saintess, the Sect Founder and Jiang Lingzi. Huang Martial Uncle Lei, the three of you master and disciple, were kicked out of Immortal World¡­Master, I¡¯m almost memorizing it.¡± He turned his eyes and said: ¡°Master, back then you love that Saintess, Jiaosha name ah? pretty What? ¡± Youngster escaped, and immediately took out two copper plates from his arms, one said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t hit the Master. Fortunately, I still have some private money. You wait, I¡¯ll go buy meat buns.¡± He knows that when the Master conquered a ghost, three immortal souls and seven mortal souls were swallowed a lot, gluttony and delicious. It¡¯s just a kind of repercussions, and naturally I can¡¯t bear the Master really suffer. ¡­¡­ At this moment, on the street. Gong Ya and Xin Ning also walked casually. Xin Ning is like a little girl, curious about everything around her. ¡°I want to eat steamed buns.¡± Xin Ning opened his mouth and looked at the fragrant meat steamed buns with bright eyes. ¡°Okay!¡± Gong Ya also smiled. She likes Xin Ning a lot. Along the way, she has been feeling that Li Fan has had too much influence on Lord Demon. Lord Demon used to kill without blinking an eye, killing countless, but now Xin Ning, like a normal little girl, has her own view of good and evil, right and wrong. Gong Ya and Xin Ning stepped forward to buy buns. At this moment, a young man dressed in coarse linen ran all the way and said: ¡°Boss, two meat buns!¡± Upon seeing this, Xin Ning said, ¡°Boss, I want two too.¡± The young man gave Xin Ning a subconsciously after hearing this. Just this glance, he was so scared that the complexion greatly changed, and said: ¡°No¡­you you¡­¡± He threw all the meat buns and turned around and ran away. He ran back and almost bumped into his Master, hurriedly said: ¡°Master, I¡­ I saw the ignorant body!¡± At this moment, upon hearing this, the old man knocked on the young man¡¯s head and said: ¡°You call a ghost, what ignorant body, where is the ignorant body in the lower realm?¡± The old man didn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°Master, it¡¯s real!¡± The youngster bitterly, took the old man, and turned to take the finished apprenticeship to see. But as soon as he turned his head, he saw a little girl who had appeared in front of them. The little girl was eating meat buns, muttering in her mouth, muttering: ¡°You guys, what do you want?¡± It is Xin Ning ! Gong Ya followed her, and at this moment, a vigilant color flashed in the beautiful eyes. This pair of master and disciple, seeing Xin Ning and Gong Ya, are both startled. Especially the old man! He went up and down, looking at Xin Ning incredible! ¡°No¡­ in the lower realm, how can there be ignorant bodies¡­ good and evil are intertwined, immortals and demons are in the same body¡­¡± He stepped forward and looked excitedly Looking at Xin Ning, he said: ¡°You¡­ your skeleton is unique, suitable to be my discipline!¡± Chapter 172 The old man looked at Xin Ning excitedly. Upon seeing this, Gong Ya stepped forward and blocked Xin Ning¡¯s front, saying: ¡°Who is yours?¡± The old man immediately With a restrained expression, he coughed and said: ¡°This girl, we¡­we are the Celestial Masters of the Three Dou Mi Dao, the old man is named Li Jiang, this is my discipline Lin Jiuzheng¡­¡± ¡°I see that your younger sister skeleton has a bright future. I want to accept your younger sister as a disciple and give her a great fate¡­¡± He doesn¡¯t have any Cover up, tell the story! Three buckets of rice! Hearing this, Gong Ya was immediately frowned! ¡°Three buckets of rice¡­ is one of the inheritance of Immortal Territory Celestial Master Dao, but Celestial Master Dao has never been in the lower realm¡­¡± She is puzzled Then, he took a look at Xin Ning. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET and Xin Ning is tilted her head, thought, said: Li Jiang was very solemn to Xin Ning , saying : ¡°As long as you worship me as a teacher, I will teach you the Dao of Talisman of Supreme and make you a How about a female Celestial Master? Not bad, right?¡± Xin Ning said: ¡°Well¡­you can catch me first?¡± Li Jiang immediately said: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to catch a ghost, just follow us.¡± ¡°Disciple leads the way, let¡¯s go to declare the imperial city!¡± ¡­ ¡­ Xuanming imperial city. Hundreds of top ancient influence Sect Masters, etc., are gathered here. Six hundred boys and girls have been gathered. The yellow Thunder Dao man placed an altar. Six hundred boys and girls are placed on each side. They are all sealed with spiritual power by the Great Sect, and they cannot say or move. All will become victims! ¡°Six Ding Liujia formations, fall!¡± He shouted in a low voice, and suddenly a thousand or two hundred formations depicting spells fell around! ¡°Come!¡± With a wave of his whisk, six hundred boys and girls have landed on this thousand or two hundred formations. ¡°Next, I will put their blood in order to attract the ghost array to attract the ghost to come, and then destroy it!¡± The yellow Thunder Dao man spoke, holding a peach wood Fayin! The seal of the law falls, and the big formation opens. Above the altar, a white soul flag was dried, and it was even more volley for two miles. One after another caused it to spread out. Everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°No!¡± At this time, a scream sounded! Everyone turned around. I saw a tattered old man walking up with a tattered bamboo trick! In addition, there is a youngster, and a woman and a girl following him! ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°Looks like a beggar, how did you get in?¡± Everyone is puzzled. Emperor Xuanming Zhao Chenming stepped forward and said coldly: ¡°Who dares to disturb the Zodiac¡¯s practice, come and kill on the spot!¡± > However, Huang Thunder Dao sneered and said: ¡°No need.¡± ¡°This is my Junior Brother!¡± I heard that everyone is startled. Huang Thunder Dao looks divine poise and sagelike features, and his cultivation base is extraordinary at first glance, but his Junior Brother¡­ is like a warlock, just like a beggar. The contrast is great. ¡°You are all blinded by him!¡± After Li Jiang entered this place, his face was serious, and he said, ¡°He is not putting up a formation of six dices, but six ghosts. Six Yin Array!¡± ¡°He wants to make all these six hundred boys and girls into little ghosts, and then provide for his ghost flags!¡± He looked towards the field Many heads of the country. However, those people have not fluctuated! I don¡¯t seem to care at all! ¡°It¡¯s finished, can you roll?¡± The Huang Thunder Dao sneered and said: ¡°Junior Brother, you are still so ignorant!¡± ¡°Do you think they care about the life and death of these virgins?¡± ¡°What they want is that I kill the ghost that messed with the Southern Territory that¡¯s all , Pay these prices, they don¡¯t care at all!¡± ¡°Now, you can either help me to become a ghost town, suppress and kill that ghost, or you will become my town too. The ghost under the ghost flag!¡± He stared at Li Jiang with a gloomy expression! Li Jiang complexion changed, saying : ¡°Huang Lei, you and I go out together. Before the Master died, he asked you and me to work with a common purpose. Back to Immortal Territory¡­Have you forgotten the Master¡¯s death?¡± ¡°Final?¡± Hence appeared on Huang Lei¡¯s face and said: p> ¡°If you were not greedy for Sect Saintess, how could you offend Sect? Master didn¡¯t want to give you a chance, so how could you be seriously injured by Sect Elder? How can you and I have today?¡± ¡°You dare to tell me to return to Immortal Territory!¡± He was angry. Hearing this, Li Jiang¡¯s face suddenly showed a touch of pain! ¡ª¡ªThey were originally from the Celestial Master Dao of Immortal Territory, three buckets of rice! However, Li Jiang, who was once young and frivolous, fell in love with Sect Saintess. Yes, Li Jiang¡¯s status is low, and the ending is cruel. Li Jiang was heavily blamed by Sect, and his Master Jiang Lingzi was hit hard by Sect Elder in order to maintain the discipline! Their this lineage¡­ is directly demoted to Immortal Territory! As the Senior Brother of Li Jiang, Huang Lei has not escaped either. ¡°Senior Brother, all this is my fault, but you can¡¯t go wrong anymore¡­If this goes on, you will enter Demon Dao!¡± Li Jiang sadly He opened his mouth and said: ¡°I will never help you refining ghost flags¡­ Let these virgins go, you and I can join forces, maybe you can still fight that ghost¡­¡± The Huang Thunder Dao sneered and said: ¡°Since you don¡¯t listen to persuasion, don¡¯t blame me.¡± He waved his hand and the ghost banner suddenly A move. Endless Yin Qi, attacking Li Jiang and the others! ¡°Not good!¡± Li Jiang complexion changed, stepping forward, two pieces of talisman paper in his hand spilled out and burned into flames. The flame blocked most of Ghost Qi. But the strands still struck. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Li Jiang suddenly let out a scream, clinging to his head, as if his soul was peeling off! ¡°Hehe, it turns out that your old wounds haven¡¯t healed!¡± ¡°Just like that, do you dare to come to me? It¡¯s really courting death¡ª¡ª¡± He With a wave of his hand, Yin Qi walked away more prosperously! ¡°Master!¡± Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s eyes are red, immediately take out the dagger, he must cut his blood vessels! Use masculine blood to fight against the spirit of ghosts! However, at this moment, Xin Ning suddenly stepped forward. In an instant, all Ghost Qi stopped suddenly! Do n¡¯t make an inch! The Huang Thunder Dao man startedled, looking at Xin Ning incredulously, and lost his voice: ¡°The body of ignorance?!¡± His words are full of With the vibrato, the whole person stared at Xin Ning. ¡°How can a lower realm have an ignorant body¡­this¡­this is a gift from the heavens!¡± The Huang Thunder Dao man, at this moment, there was an extremely greedy body in his eyes. rays of light! He stepped forward and said: ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°Become the heart of my six-yin and six-ghost formation!¡± ¡°I will provide you with a ghost made by six hundred boys and girls!¡± Next to Xin Ning, Gong Ya stepped forward indifferently, ready to take action. But Xin Ning suddenly blocked him and moved towards him said with a smile: ¡°Okay~~¡± The Huang Thunder Dao waved his hand, An array plate depicting charms fell at Xin Ning¡¯s feet. ¡°Stand up, stand up!¡± He was so excited that almost his words trembled. Xin Ning stood up obediently. ¡°haha, hahaha!¡± The yellow Thunder Dao people are ecstatic. He instantly waved the seal of his hand! Suddenly, one thousand two hundred and one array discs glowed in an instant! Suddenly a blood line fell on the hands of six hundred boys and girls, and they gathered into a small pool of blood! The scarlet spell awakens instantly! The boundless cold air directly enveloped the entire city! ¡°The essence of blood¡­time no ghost can resist this temptation!¡± The Huang Thunder Dao sneered and said: ¡°Six hundred boys A little ghost made by a virgin, an ignorant body made into a grieving ghost, plus this ghost from the Western Southern Territory¡­I am Huang Lei, and I became an Immortal Master instantly, none of which is impossible!¡± ¡­¡­ And now. West Southern Territory, somewhere. The river of blood is surging, converging to the sky from above the earth below. In the sky, Yin Qi was scattered in the eyes of Yin Renjie. If it were not for Yin Qi¡¯s evil spirits, he would be like an emperor. ¡°Huh?¡± After eating the creatures in this state, he suddenly turned his head and looked towards a certain direction. ¡°The essence of blood?¡± His silhouette disappeared directly from the place. Xuanming Dynasty, over the sky. Yin Qi bursts. Next moment, suddenly, a terrifying cold blood-reeking qi, from above the sky, fell down! It¡¯s terrifying! In an instant, the entire imperial capital and countless buildings were destroyed by this aura! The Imperial Palace collapsed directly! ¡°no!¡± ¡°What kind of breath is this?!¡± ¡°No¡­how can there be a trace of immortality in this ghost¡¯s breath? Power?!¡± In the Imperial Palace, hundreds of Sect Masters of Great Sect, etc. were all shocked! They know that this ghost that has destroyed thousands of states in the Western Southern Territory is very strong, but didn¡¯t expect¡­strong to this terrifying realm! Even Gong Ya is complexion greatly changed at the moment! ¡°The ghost of immortality was born¡­¡± She was shocked. This level of ghosts, in the Demon Territory, can be said to have become a climate! Unless it is the immortal Lord Demon, it is possible to swallow it, otherwise, it is simply invincible! ¡°Lord Demon¡­¡± She looked at the array of yellow Thunder Dao people ahead, full of worry! At this moment, Huang Thunder Dao felt the Ghost-Fiend Qi that enveloped Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, and his face was also pale! God! Why¡­ so strong? ! At this moment, he has no bottom in his heart! The array I prepared¡­I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not an opponent at all! ¡°Junior Brother, help me, otherwise the whole state will die!¡± He turned around and shouted! Behind, Li Jiang had just recovered from the pain of tearing his soul, his face was pale, but at this moment, he immediately stood up! ¡°Huang Lei¡­you have done a great evil!¡± He cursed, so he could only step forward and hold the seal with Huang Thunder Dao! Because he understands that if he doesn¡¯t help Huang Lei now, he will really die in the whole prefecture! The two run the Celestial Master seal, a golden rays of light, force all Ghost Qi away, moved towards the sky and shoot away! And above the sky. A Qi of Evil Yin Yin Renjie appeared coldly. He looked at the imperial capital below. ¡°Ant, dare to provoke me?¡± He a finger pointed! The golden light below was instantly swallowed by Ghost Qi! The Celestial Master seals in the hands of Huang Thunder Dao and Li Jiang burst out at this moment! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The Huang Thunder Dao and Li Jiang were all shot out of several hundred meters, hit the ground, and vomited blood! After being attacked by Ghost Qi, Li Jiang was insufficient, convulsed in pain, foaming at the mouth! ¡°no! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°How could this happen?!¡± On the other side, Zhao Chenming and countless Great Sect¡¯s Sect Master and others are all dumbfounded, desperate to the extreme! In the sky, Yin Renjie fell in one step, and with a big wave of his hand, he directly grabbed the six-yin-six-ghost formation one by one in his hand! ¡°The essence of blood? I will thank you for this ant.¡± He opened his mouth and wanted to swallow the six-yin and six-ghost formation in one bite! But, right now! In that Formation! A piece of yellow paper. Suddenly appeared. A small white hand, holding a yellow talisman, patted directly on Yin Renjie¡¯s forehead! ¡°Hehe, caught you!¡± The happy voice of a little girl came out immediately! At this moment, Above the yellow symbols, cinnabar rays of light masterpiece! Yin Renjie¡¯s ghost suddenly stiffened! His hand froze, and the ghost eyes had a look of horror, but at this moment he was already unable to move! The six ghosts and six yin formations wrapped him in an instant! In the sky, the terrifying Ghost Qi disappeared instantly! baleful aura eliminate! The entire Earthbright Province is a big earthquake! Chapter 173 Xuanming Emperor Imperial court, everyone was shocked. Sect Masters with hundreds of sects are dumbfounded. What happened? And Huang Thunder Dao, although he was seriously injured, still remained awake, he looked up into the sky in shock. ¡°No¡­ how is this possible? That¡­ that¡¯s a ghost close to the immortal level¡­¡± ¡°Unless the Immortal Master of the Immortal Territory takes action, otherwise¡­ nothing People can surrender!¡± He murmured. ¡°That charm¡­ That charm¡­¡± The charm that only suppressed the ghost¡­ Is it the Immortal Master painted ? No, how could this¡­ Remember http://m. xingshubao.net He was speechless in shock. Beside, with the help of d¨ªsciple Lin Jiuzheng, Li Jiang woke up leisurely, his face was pale, as if he was a teenager in an instant. At this moment, looking at the sky, he is also stunned: ¡°disciple¡­that¡­that is Immortal Master¡¯s immortal talisman!¡± He held Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s hand tightly. Lin Jiuzheng said sadly: ¡°Master¡­leave it alone, hurry, take it and raise Soul Pill¡­¡± There are tears in his eyes, because he feels Li Jiang¡¯s soul is passing! Li Jiang was already seriously injured, and this time he was attacked by the almost immortal Ghost Qi¡­ He was dying. However, Li Jiang grabbed his hand and just stared high in the sky. ¡°disciple¡­you are the soul of the Celestial Master and the genius of the cultivation Celestial Master Dao¡­Originally, you had to go to the Immortal Territory and to the Immortal Territory to have a big future¡­ But now¡­ ¡± He coughed up blood and said: ¡°This is your only chance, the only chance to really step into Celestial Master Dao¡­ The lower realm also has Supreme¡¯s Celestial Master Dao, haha, hahaha¡­¡± He burst into tears with a laugh! And Gong Ya was shocked at the moment. That spell¡­ At that moment, she felt that she was almost suppressed and killed! This is still when the spell is not directed at yourself! ¡°According to legend, in ancient times, there was a talisman Immortal King in Immortal Territory. A spell suppressed the sea of ??forbidden. Even the Demon King among the ghosts did not dare to cross the sea of ??forbidden and invade the Immortal Territory¡­¡± ¡°Is this the talisman of that level?¡± She murmured! ¡­¡­ Everyone¡¯s attention! And in the sky, the six-yin and six-ghost formation, at this moment, it wraps the Yin Renjie. Everyone does not know what happened in the formation. But soon. The formation of six yin and six ghosts, fall again. Yin Qi Ghost Qi, scattered in an instant. The formation disks with blood symbols have all been shattered. Six hundred boys and girls, all of them were unbound at this moment, and they all started to cry. At the center of them, Xin Ning was carrying a small hand on his back, and suddenly wiped his mouth and burped. She came over. ¡°Lord Demon¡­ You¡­ have swallowed successfully?!¡± Gong Ya stepped forward and spoke excitedly. ¡°Hmm,¡± Xin Ning nodded, she looked towards the yellow Thunder Dao on the ground. ¡°You¡­who you are? Are you from¡­Immortal Territory?¡± The yellow Thunder Dao man said tremblingly. ¡°I am not.¡± Xin Ning knelt down, looked at him, and suddenly whispered: ¡°I ate the ghost .¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I even ate you?¡± She is innocent and has big eyes and is serious Look at the yellow Thunder Dao people! Huang Thunder Dao heard that, the whole person seemed to have been struck by a sky thunder. He looked at Xin Ning incredulously, his pupils widening, as if he had seen a ghost. His breathing suddenly weakened gradually. He¡­ I was scared to death! ¡°What a coward, I¡¯m still a Celestial Master!¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring!¡± Xin Ning said and got up. ¡°many thanks, many thanks Goddess!¡± ¡°many thanks Goddess help!¡± The countless Sect Masters around, etc. are all grateful at this moment looked towards Xin Ning! ¡°little girl, what treasure did you use to control the ghost? Let us see!¡± But at the same time, there are also many Sect Masters, harboring malicious intentions. £¬Moved towards Xin Ning came around! ¡°Little girl, those things are very dangerous, but they are not your toys, hand them over!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t hand them over, don¡¯t want to leave!¡± They spoke one after another. Zhao Chenming even stepped forward and said: ¡°We have all destroyed the Imperial Palace of the Ming Dynasty, little girl, you should compensate! Hand over that spell!¡± They are intimidating! ¡°You beasts!¡± At this time, Li Jiang next to him stood up with difficulty, Lin Jiuzheng supported him. ¡°She saved you, but you want to take her things? Have your consciences been eaten by dogs?!¡± Li Jiang panted heavily, angrily Open up. However, wrinkles are constantly appearing on his face! His life is passing fast. ¡°Old things, our business, you don¡¯t care about it!¡± ¡°You are going to die, dare you to be nosy here?¡± The group Sect Master, however, spoke coldly, not paying attention to him at all. ¡°Xiao Jiu, you take them away quickly, I use the sleepy ghost formation to block these people!¡± Li Jiang immediately yelled, he decided to fight for the last bit of life! ¡°no! ¡± Lin Jiuzheng has tears in his eyes at the moment! He doesn¡¯t want to watch Master die! ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry about this old trash, it¡¯s business to get treasure!¡± Zhao Chenming sneered, he stepped forward suddenly and moved towards Xin Ning with his big hand and grabbed it directly Past! very ruthless! The terrifying cultivation base is all released! When Xin Ning saw this, he just said: ¡°Kill all, keep the strange and annoying.¡± The words came out. Gong Ya stepped out behind her. She stretched out a slender jade hand, and suddenly quickly scanned a circle of people around! At this moment, those powerful Sect Masters suddenly followed her fingers! ¡°p¨¥ng p¨¥ng p¨¥ng ¡ª¡ª¡± One by one burst directly! All burst into blood mist! ¡± No¡ª ¡± Zhao Chenming is all eyes shrank, full of panic and wants to escape, but, next moment, he also burst into blood mist! All dead! Those who have just been ill-intentioned¡­ are all dead! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. ¡°God¡­Is this¡­Great Principle Golden Immortal?!!!¡± An old Sect Master knelt on the ground with a plop! ¡°Immortal General¡­Immortal Territory people, they¡­must be from the Immortal Territory!¡± ¡°Fortunately, fortunately, we have no evil intentions¡­¡± The rest of the people, all grateful, knelt down! Gong Ya turned around calmly and looked towards Xin Ning. Xin Ning clapped his hands, but turned his head to look towards Li Jiang and Lin Jiuzheng, and said: ¡°Hey, your Master is dying, you are not running fast Stay here, there will be people who will harm you.¡± Lin Jiuzheng burst into tears upon hearing this. He looked at Master and said: ¡°No¡­Master, you¡¯re okay, I, I will take you to buy meat buns, okay? You said you want to give them one. Hundreds of benefactress Mogu, you haven¡¯t achieved your goal yet¡­¡± Li Jiang At this moment, all of his hair has become white! His life is exhausted. At this moment, seeing Xin Ning and the two people are no longer in danger, they suddenly feel relieved. Listening to Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s words, they laughed sadly and said: ¡°Jiuzheng, I am a teacher, I can¡¯t be a teacher¡­¡± As he said, he suddenly moved towards Xin Ning and knelt down. ¡°Please¡­please¡­take care of me¡­disciple¡­¡± He was always in tears. Xin Ning looked at Jiang Li, sighed, but nodded. Seeing this, a smile of relief appeared on Li Jiang¡¯s old face. He laughed so happily, but his breath became weaker and weaker. ¡°Master!¡± Lin Jiuzheng looked at Li Jiang in tears. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t you want to ask, what is her name?¡± Li Jiang looked at Lin Jiuzheng with a faint smile and said: ¡± Dongya¡­Dongya, this name is beautiful, isn¡¯t it? Her person is more beautiful, more beautiful¡­¡± In his old eyes, a drop of turbid tears fell. He took out a jade pendant from his arms. ¡°If one day you can enter Immortal Territory, find her, give her back for me¡­ Let her, forget me¡­¡± He finished his last sentence. And then died. He is dead. ¡°Master!¡± Lin Jiuzheng cried bitterly while holding Master¡¯s body. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± After he cried for a long time, Xin Ning said: ¡°Buried him and follow us.¡± ¡°As soon as you receive your Master¡¯s bow, I will protect you once.¡± She deliberately pretended to be indifferent, but there was a trace of regret and unbearable flashes in her eyes. Gong Ya caught the change in Lord Demon¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but move. Compared with the previous life, Lord Demon has one more¡­ Benevolence and¡­kindness. ¡­¡­ Lin Jiuzheng hugged Li Jiang¡¯s corpse and followed Xin Ning and the others stupidly. Master let him follow Xin Ning and the others, this is Master¡¯s last wish! They disappeared in the Imperial court of Emperor Xuanming. In the field, countless Sect Sect Masters, etc. still kneel on the spot¡­ ¡­¡­ After leaving the city. Lin Jiuzheng found a place of verdant hills and limpid water and buried Li Jiang. He wiped away the tears. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have to go to the Eastern Northern Territory.¡± Xin Ning said. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Jiuzheng immediately followed them away. The Transmission Formation is turned on. The three people disappeared from the Southern Territory in the west of Heaven. ¡­¡­ And now. Somewhere, the mysterious yellow air is permeated, in the secret room formed by the roots of the World Tree. ¡°Huh?¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo suddenly opened his eyes. He felt it, and a brand¡­disappeared. This means that there is a ghost¡­ missing? ? How is this possible? ? He was frowned and immediately sent the order: ¡°Check, two ghosts¡­one disappeared!¡± ¡­¡­ Foreign Domain. The eighteen Immortal Generals who were waiting at this moment were all shocked instantly. ¡°Immortal Lord is alive, we have to go and explore!¡± Immortal General Sen Ming, speak immediately! Suddenly, they also moved towards Heaven. ¡­¡­ And now. Heaven. East Northern Territory. Outside a certain state city. The endless wilderness is densely packed. They are all female corpses who have lost their faces! There are bloated women, young girls, and even old women with gray hair, girls who have not yet reached the bun¡­ It¡¯s like a tide! The darkness is like a dark cloud! Above the city wall. Countless Cultivators are shooting arrows in the moved towards the front! That is the spirit arrow of Cultivator, burning with flames! The rocket fell like a torrential rain. The female corpses that gradually moved towards the city were shot and ignited¡­ There is no female cultivator on the city wall, all of them are male ! The city wall in front of you is resisting the invasion of the tide of faceless female corpses. At this moment, the rear. A beautiful and alluring girl, suddenly moved towards the closed door. Her graceful posture is extremely graceful, a green water skirt, set off her like Fairy for nine days. Her face is even more so beautiful, with a frown and a smile, with peerless amorous feelings. When she appeared below the city, the soldiers all over the city were dumbfounded. And she easily stepped forward and pushed open the city gate sealed with an array. ¡°Let me see if there is a face I like¡­¡± She smiled slightly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 174 Earthice Province. This world is full of cold breath. Ice fields are everywhere. Above the ice field, there are ice palaces standing continuously, like a work of art from the heavens. Even city is made of huge transparent ice cubes. This is a world of ice. At this moment. Somewhere in the ice field, a Void Portal opens. Xin Ning, Gong Ya and Lin Jiuzheng came out. ¡°It¡¯s cold¡­¡± The cold breath made Lin Jiuzheng shiver. The first website is Gong Ya disappeared directly, to find out the news. In a short while, she has already returned. ¡°This is the Earthice Province¡­ It is said that the ice kingdom rules the entire state, and that is an Empress.¡± Demon Commander Gong Ya immediately spoke. ¡°Empress, is it pretty?¡± Xin Ning suddenly spoke. Gong Ya said: ¡°Ice and snow Empress, it is said that it is beautiful and alluring extremely!¡± Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes revealed a rays of light , Said: ¡°Very good, hehe, I like to see big beauties the most.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to see big beauties.¡± They left immediately. Earthice Province, the capital of the kingdom of ice and snow. The city wall of ice and snow long ago, the array is fully opened. But on the city wall, there is no one! ¡°In the Kingdom of Ice and Snow, almost¡­ are all women!¡± Gong Ya said, ¡°For this reason, this place is also called the female world!¡± ¡°Ah, putting it that way, that faceless girl, don¡¯t you love it here?¡± Xin Ning said. ¡°reporting to Lord Demon, according to the news, the faceless female corpse tide has arrived in Earthgreen Province, after the Earthgreen Province, the corpse tide should come here¡­¡± Gong Ya reported. ¡°The tide of faceless female corpses¡­I heard Master said before that this ghost should be a woman, and obsession is to take all women¡¯s faces away¡­ It¡¯s very difficult to deal with!¡± Lin Jiuzheng said with a worried look, and said: ¡°It is easy to deal with the one in the Western Southern Territory, because that ghost is easy to find, but the female ghost here can be changed. Any face¡­¡± Xin Ning nodded, said: ¡°So, we are going to find the most beautiful face that she is most likely to like.¡± She glanced at Lin Jiuzheng and said: ¡°Later, you have to play the Celestial Master. Otherwise, people might not let us in.¡± > She stepped forward, and Gong Ya immediately followed. ¡°Celestial Master is here to get rid of ghosts for your country!¡± Gong Ya said! ¡­¡­ Soon. Xin Ning and Gong Ya followed Lin Jiuzheng. A beautiful and alluring woman in a palace dress led them into the ice and snow palace. Along the way, they met many women, all of whom were very beautiful. But again, each has a very cold temperament. Went into the palace. The first part is a throne carved with ice phoenix. A woman with a crystal veil on her face sits upright. She has a graceful figure, wearing a long tube top dress, like a flowing crystal, dragging on the ice, her skin cheating on the snow. A pair of eyes are like a lake in ice and snow, extremely beautiful. She is Bing Yanran. ¡°You, Celestial Master?¡± Bing Yanran lightly looked at Lin Jiuzheng. Lin Jiuzheng said: ¡°Yes¡­¡± He is somewhat guilty, in fact, he hasn¡¯t fully learned Dao of Talisman yet, so it¡¯s not The last authentic Celestial Master. ¡°Very good, will you catch ghosts?¡± Bing Yanran continued. Lin Jiuzheng summoned his courage and said: ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Bing Yanran said: ¡± Then you stay.¡± ¡°Empress of Ice & Snow,¡± At this time, Xin Ning suddenly stepped forward and laughed hehe authentically: ¡± Can you take off the crystal veil and let me have a look?¡± A little girl actually asked Empress of Ice & Snow to take off the veil? The female ministers around are complexion sank, and one of them stepped forward and yelled, saying: ¡°Little girl, dare you be rude!¡± However, Bing Yanran¡¯s voice came in a faint voice: ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing that, many ministers in the field were shocked. Empress¡­ actually followed a little girl¡¯s request? They all find it incredible. On the Ice Throne, Empress of Ice & Snow Bing Yanran, has gently taken off the crystal veil. At that moment, in a trance, the entire Ice Palace was eclipsed! Lin Jiuzheng is dumbfounded and completely dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s really stunning¡­¡± Gong Ya couldn¡¯t help but speak. She is a big beauty herself, but now she still can¡¯t help but admire the other¡¯s stunning beauty! ¡°Wow-it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Xin Ning said with a smile: ¡°Elder sister, portray your face and pass it to the outside world, okay? The world will definitely Because of your beauty.¡± Bing Yanran¡¯s eyes, looking at Xin Ning, suddenly said: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Come on, use The ice mirror reflects my face and transmits it to the outside world.¡± She directly ordered. According to this, the surrounding female ministers are complexion greatly changed! ¡°My lord, no! Now that Faceless Ghost is looking for a woman¡¯s face everywhere¡­ If she sees you¡­¡± A beautiful and alluring female minister on the first right It even stepped forward to speak. Bing Yanran said: ¡°If she could see it, it would be the best.¡± Many female ministers in the Ice and Snow Palace are all dumbfounded, do not understand the meaning of the empress. Bing Yanran lightly said: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we are the ice and snow clan. We cannot leave Earthice Province for half a step in this life. Others can escape. We can¡¯t escape. There is only one choice. Then It¡¯s just to fight.¡± ¡°I believe them.¡± After speaking, she suddenly got up and moved towards Xin Ning gave a salute, saying: ¡°Yanran I will cooperate fully.¡± As you see it, Gong Ya startled. She actually bowed to the moved towards Lord Demon? Did the other party actually see the identity of Lord Demon? ¡°Okay!¡± Xin Ning said with a smile: ¡°You are responsible for being beautiful and beautiful, I am responsible for¡­eat her!¡± ¡­ ¡­ After that, Gong Ya and others were arranged to wait in the side hall. ¡°Lord Demon, she is a trifling Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, how can she find you?¡± Gong Ya asked in doubt. ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± Xin Ning said: ¡°The ice world should be transformed into an immortal artifact after it was broken. Although her cultivation base is not high, she can fit in with this world, and she can naturally feel my existence.¡± Gong Ya suddenly realized. Xin Ning has a look of expectation in his big eyes, and said: ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m ready for dinner.¡± ¡­ Soon. Countless ice mirrors have passed from Earthice Province to the outside world quickly! On these ice mirrors, there is only one picture. It is a woman¡¯s face, like being left in the mirror forever when looking in the mirror. Beautiful and alluring is at its extreme. Some ice mirrors have even fallen into Earthgreen Province, which is struggling under the tide of faceless female corpses. At this moment, Earthgreen Province. Originally, Earthgreen Province has drawn a long battle line to isolate the tide of female corpses. But inside, countless faceless women suddenly appeared. That ghost has invaded the interior of Earthgreen Province! Earthgreen Province is full of sorrows. Not long after. Earthgreen Province. Only the endless, wandering female corpses are left. Among the endless female corpses. A girl who looks beautiful and alluring to the extreme, but walks freely, with a smile on her mouth, seemingly satisfied with her new face. Suddenly, under the sun, something reflected light into her eyes. She lowered her head and picked up a cold mirror. In the mirror, it was a face that was so beautiful that it was suffocating. ¡°Mirror Mirror, tell me, I will get this face in the mirror, right?¡± She suddenly smiled happier. ¡­¡­ ¡°The ghost that disappeared is indeed the one in the Western Southern Territory!¡± At this moment, in the sky in the Western Southern Territory, Immortal General Sen Ming complexion is gloomy! ¡°According to the news, a little girl surrendered the ghost¡­¡± An Immortal General spoke behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, that little girl¡­ must be one of the Origin Souls of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng!¡± Immortal General Sen Ming spoke affirmatively. In the entire Celestial Realm, only Demon Lord Jiu Sheng can be so weird. After all, he has personally seen the scenes of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng¡¯s subordinates bringing their Origin Soul into the heaven. ¡°It is said that in the Demon Territory, Demon Race and the underworld can even swallow each other¡­ It seems to be true. The Origin Soul of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng is hunting down the underworld!¡± Immortal General Sen Ming thought, and suddenly he was shocked, saying: ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Quickly, this matter must be reported to Immortal immediately Lord!¡± ¡°Demon Lord Jiu Sheng swallowed two ghosts that are close to immortality¡­If they recover to Immortal Realm, the trouble will be big!¡± ¡°In addition, Send a message to Luo Hao Immortal General and them immediately, be careful¡­ be careful of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng and his Demon Commander!¡± After hearing this, the Immortal General behind him also changed their looks! ¡­¡­ Chapter 175 Outside Earthice Province. The boundary of ice and snow is entirely different from another piece of yellow-brown land. And now. On that piece of land, there suddenly seemed to be a black tide sweeping over. The black tide is approaching and I can finally see it clearly. That is countless corpses of faceless women! There are millions of pieces! The Great Wall of ice and snow, one after another mysterious divine light suddenly burst out at this moment! one after another array, Formation has been opened! ¡ª¡ªOn the Great Wall, there is no guard, because almost all of the ice kingdoms are women. And women, as long as they see the corpses of faceless women, they will become one of them. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET so that only a large array of automatic protection! The big formation is very terrifying. When the tide of faceless female corpses is constantly approaching, one after another terrifying ice storm swept out. ¡°peng~ peng~ peng~ peng~ ¡ª¡ª¡± All female corpses exploded instantly! The tide of faceless female corpses seems to have been temporarily blocked. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the ice and snow kingdoms are all shocked. ¡°They are here!¡± ¡°No one can destroy the Ice Snow City wall, we are safe, we must be safe!¡± ¡± However, it is said that the quantity of those things is endless, once the Spirit Stone on the Formation base is consumed¡­¡± The whole country is anxious! Once the Great Wall of Ice and Snow is breached, no one in the entire Earthice Province can protect it! ¡­¡­ In the Ice King Palace. ¡°From now on, you should close your eyes!¡± In the great hall, there are only Xin Ning and Lin Jiuzheng, with Bing Yanran sitting at the top . Hearing the words, Bing Yanran nodded, said: ¡°From now on, I will never open my eyes again!¡± ¡ª¡ªThe female ghost Any face can be changed, which means that any woman she sees in the next period of time may be that female ghost. And as long as she sees the face of a female ghost, she will lose her face. So, closing your eyes seems to be the only way. ¡°What about you, just set up an altar here, um¡­whatever you do, in short, treat yourself as a Celestial Master like your Master.¡± Xin Ning also Take a look at Lin Jiuzheng. Lin Jiuzheng took a deep breath, nodded: ¡°Good!¡± He immediately placed the altar in front of the palace! ¡­¡­ The Great Wall of Ice and Snow! The array is extremely powerful, all kinds of ice blades, storms, etc., fall like howling wind and torrential rain. Almost no female corpse can approach this Great Wall of Ice and Snow! But, the next moment, the tide of faceless female corpses, suddenly stopped moving forward. They stood quietly, and then gave way to a path. A woman walked slowly on the way the corpse tide gave way. A beautiful woman. She walked to the forefront of the corpse tide, looked at the Great Wall of ice and snow ahead, and suddenly smiled slightly, saying: ¡°A world formed by the fragmentation of the Immortal artifacts?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, even one percent of the power of the past is gone¡­¡± Next moment, suddenly, from her long green skirt, there is suddenly Countless blood flowed out! The blood is surging, forming a huge river! blood-reeking qi soaring! The river is rushing forward, even if countless ice storms and so on fall, they can¡¯t stop it. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The bloody river, 1 hit the city wall! ¡°hong long!¡± At this moment, the Great Wall of Ice and Snow collapsed! Countless tides of faceless female corpses rushed into the ice sheet instantly like crazy! ¡­¡­ ¡°Reporting to Empress, the Great Wall of Ice and Snow is broken!¡± ¡°The tide of faceless female corpses has captured countless cities¡­¡­¡± A beautiful and alluring woman spoke respectfully outside the great hall. She is Xue Ran, the prime minister of the ice kingdom. Now, she can no longer see Empress. ¡°I see.¡± In the great hall, Bing Yanran¡¯s words came out faintly. Xue Ran leaves. Not long after, Xue Ran came forward to report for the second time. ¡°Banzhou has fallen!¡± Xue Ran¡¯s words were heavy. ¡°Continue to wait.¡± ¡­¡­ Xue Ran kept coming to report. ¡°The enemy¡­the Empress is coming to the city!¡± For the fifth time, Xue Ran¡¯s words have already brought an anxious and fearful voice! But Bingxue Empress still can hold his breath: ¡°Keep waiting!¡± Xue Ran raised his eyes and looked at what he wanted to say in the palace, but he could only sigh With a sound, he turned and left. Soon, a booming sound came from the imperial city. Xue Ran step by step, walked to the great hall again. Before the great hall, Lin Jiuzheng was waving Peach Wood Sword. On his sword, a burning yellow talisman exuded masculine power. This time, Xue Ran glanced at Lin Jiuzheng suddenly. The yellow symbol on Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s sword suddenly went out. Lin Jiuzheng was completely stiff, but he didn¡¯t realize it, and continued to wave his Peach Wood Sword dumbly. Xue Ran walked into the palace indifferently. In the great hall. On the throne, Bing Yanran closed his eyes and was motionless. She wears a crystal veil on her face, and the crystal dress sets off her beautiful figure. She was very quiet and silent, and she didn¡¯t seem to feel Xue Ran¡¯s arrival. ¡°What a beautiful Empress.¡± Xue Ran suddenly laughed, she stepped forward and said: ¡°Empress, why don¡¯t you open your eyes? What?¡± ¡°Is it because you dare not look at me?¡± She waved her hand suddenly, and the crystal veil on Bing Yanran¡¯s face fell directly. Even Xue Ran was startled at this moment. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as beautiful as me back then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, do you know that beauty is sometimes kind of Original sin?¡± ¡°In the past, my beauty was the Immortal Territory, and it was sought after by the world¡­ Hehe, it¡¯s a pity, I just gave Sen Luo a green hat, and he took my face away. , You say, is it unfair?¡± ¡°I have suffered that many unfairness, so I have to let you feel unfair.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look at me. I have ten thousand ways to get your face.¡± ¡°Thank you for your face.¡± Xue Ran smiled gently , She suddenly stretched out her hand gently. The moment her hand touched Bing Yanran¡¯s pretty face, suddenly Bing Yanran¡¯s face¡­ was lifted off by her! She held the thin skin in her right hand, looked down, her beautiful eyes filled with appreciation and joy. After that, she took off the skin on her face with her left hand. She lightly lifted the face in her right hand, ready to put it on. But, right now. On top of her head, suddenly a small white hand, holding a yellow symbol, moved towards her head and pressed it down! ¡°No¨C¡± The Faceless Woman suddenly raised her head. Although she has no face and expression, there is already a trace of tremor in her words! But at this moment she has no time to escape! Huang Fu directly landed firmly on her blank face! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± A scream of misery! Suddenly, the faceless female cultivator¡¯s long and arrogant body, like a frustrated ball, instantly deflated! Under her body, countless blood flowed out, and this world almost submerged the entire palace! A piece of human skin floating on the surface of blood! On top of the human skin, a yellow charm is attached firmly! ¡°No¨C¡± The faint, painful, struggling voice came out, the hands made of blood condensed, moved towards the yellow talisman, it seemed to be yellow Take it away! However, when the bloody hand was about to touch the yellow talisman, the yellow talisman suddenly burst out of terrifying rays of light! Wan Daoguang is like a scorching sun! Countless blood was suddenly evaporated! Outside the great hall, Lin Zhengjiu, who was squinted by the ghost, shook his body suddenly and woke up. In the imperial city, countless female corpses wandering, suddenly all fell to the ground at this moment, as if they had lost all consciousness! Outside the Earthice Province, on the endless land, hundreds of millions of boundless female corpses, at this moment¡­ all fell to the ground one after another! ¡­¡­ Somewhere on the ground. Luo Hao Immortal General and the others, just arrived, seeing this scene before me, instantly turned pale with fright! ¡°No, not good!¡± ¡°Something happened to Faceless Ghost Concubine Yu¡­ She was subdued¡­ or swallowed?!¡± He There is a vibrato in the words! ¡°Quickly, report to Immortal Lord immediately, report to Immortal Lord immediately!¡± He shouted! ¡­¡­ Chapter 176 This moment! On the land of the Northern Territory in the east of heaven. The tide of faceless female corpses occupying hundreds of states suddenly fell to the ground. The smell of decay is in the air! ¡­¡­ And in the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of Ice and Snow. Xin Ning patted hand, said with a smile: ¡°I caught you!¡± On the ground, a shriveled human skin, motionless . Outside, Gong Ya and Lin Jiuzheng rushed in. ¡°Lord Demon¡­ caught it?¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Gong Ya asks. ¡°Here, here it is.¡± Xin Ning pointed to the shriveled human skin and said: ¡°I heard about it in the early years, Immortal Lord Sen That guy Luo, it seems that he was green when he was young¡­ didn¡¯t expect it to be true, and he was ruthless enough, so he stripped her woman¡¯s face and turned her into a ghost¡­¡± As she said, she picked up the human skin. ¡°Empress!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Empress?¡± And the female ministers of the dry ice kingdom also rushed in and saw the seat Bing Yanran was shocked. Because¡­ Bing Yanran has lost his face! ¡°Queen!¡± They were all saddened immediately! ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, she¡­she just dropped her face on the ground!¡± Xin Ning said, after she finished speaking, she took a thin piece of dough on the ground and picked it up. It got up, and then it was put on Bing Yanran¡¯s face like a plaster. In an instant, Bing Yanran¡¯s stiff body moved and she recovered. ¡°Is everything¡­ over?¡± Bing Yanran opened his eyes, feeling a tingling pain on his face. Seeing Empress¡¯s recovery, all the female ministers were overjoyed. They hurriedly moved towards Xin Ning and bowed down and thanked them. ¡°It¡¯s solved, we have to go, otherwise stay here, it will bring you catastrophe.¡± Xin Ning indifferently said, after she finished speaking, she stepped out palace. Gong Ya and Lin Jiuzheng follow closely from behind. Just out of Royal City, Xin Ning said: ¡°Go back to Profound Heaven Province immediately¡­I took the ghost that Sun Luo trained for, he will definitely It¡¯s coming!¡± After hearing this, Gong Ya is complexion greatly changed! Immortal Lord Sen Luo? Are these two ghosts actually related to Immortal Lord Sen Luo? This is¡­too big! She without the slightest hesitation, immediately opened Transmission Formation! All three of them got into Transmission Formation! ¡­¡­ And now. Day within the realm. Two groups of people including Luo Hao Immortal General and Immortal General Sen Ming have gathered together. They hurriedly took out the picture scroll and lit the yellow incense! Communicate with Immortal Lord Sen Luo! ¡°Reporting to Immortal Lord, the major event is not good! Both ghosts have now been suppressed or swallowed, and the culprit behind it is most likely the Origin Soul of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng¡­¡± Sen Ming faces the picture scroll sound transmission! Somewhere in secret. In the mysterious yellow air, in the secret room under the root of World Tree. ¡°no! ¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo suddenly opened his eyes! Just a moment ago. He clearly felt that the only remaining imprint seemed to be suppressed. This means¡­ the ghost is sealed. At this moment, a sound transmission entered his heart. ¡°Demon Lord Jiu Sheng?!¡± There was a flash of anger in his eyes! ¡°Nine Saints¡­you are so brave, how dare you swallow my ghost?!¡± He is angry! ¡°Being able to swallow two ghosts close to the immortal level, this is enough to show that she has recovered to a considerable realm¡­¡± At the same time, he was also angry, Thinking! ¡°Master, I am going to go immediately, devour Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, and impact Immortal King realm!¡± He is not ready to wait! Actually, he has been cultivating here for thousands of years, and he is already ready! Just waiting for the successful refining of the ghost, and cultivate a qualified ghost! Now, his ghost has been collected by Demon Lord Jiu Sheng. So¡­ his choice is only one. refining Demon Lord Jiu Sheng! ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Demon Lord Jiu Sheng once attacked the Immortal King realm. Now she has swallowed two ghosts that are close to immortality. It is very likely that they are attacking the Immortal Realm. ¡­¡­Swallow her now, you are at least 60% sure of the breakthrough to the Grandmist realm!¡± The voice of Immortal King came out! Very sure! ¡°Okay!¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo was overjoyed immediately and he got up! ¡°Be a teacher for you, cover all qi energy, avoid Immortal Territory peeping, you let go and do it¨C¡± His Master continued to speak! ¡°many thanks Master!¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo nodded, he stepped out, next moment, suddenly his silhouette disappeared directly from the place! ¡­¡­ Heaven. Eighteen Immortal Generals such as Immortal General Sen Ming and Luo Hao Immortal General are standing in front of the picture scroll. In the picture scroll, there is no response yet. Each of them is extremely nervous. Now that everything is done, I just don¡¯t know what the anger of Immortal Lord will usher in! But this is the moment. In the picture scroll, I got the hazy silhouette and suddenly moved! Next moment, a terrifying existence, step out of the picture scroll! His black hair is like a waterfall, his eyebrows are like swords and eyes like stars, his posture is proud and elevated, standing in Between Heaven and Earth, like Supreme Paragon! The moment he appeared, Fang Tianyu was shaking slightly! Before the picture scroll, Sen Ming and other eighteen Immortal Generals were all complexion greatly changed at the moment, and they were shocked to the extreme! Looking at this silhouette, they are all held breath cold air! Then, eighteen Immortal Generals, all knelt down! ¡°Meet Immortal Lord!¡± ¡°Meet Immortal Lord!¡± He shouted in unison! This person¡­ is Immortal Lord Sen Luo! This is the immortal Supreme¡¯s formidable power, stepped out in one step, even if there are thousands of li spaces, it can¡¯t be isolated! Immortal Lord Sen Luo stood with his hand in his hand, he glanced at Heaven and Earth indifferently! The surrounding mountains collapsed, and the boundless earth suddenly cracked. It seems that he can¡¯t bear his gaze! ¡°Found it!¡± His gaze suddenly looked towards a certain direction. Do n¡¯t stop, take one step. Under his feet, one after another void black hole appeared directly! The space under his feet is like a piece of paper! He has disappeared in place! ¡°Quickly, keep up with the Immortal Lord, keep up with the Immortal Lord!¡± Immortal General Sen Ming and others hurriedly spoke! ¡­¡­ Profound Heaven Province! Above the Western Desert, the Void Portal suddenly opens! Among them, the three silhouettes hurriedly walked out. Xin Ning, Gong Ya and Lin Jiuzheng finally arrived in Profound Heaven Province. ¡°Hoo¨C¡± At this point, Gong Ya couldn¡¯t help being sighed in relief. However, Xin Ning¡¯s expression changed and said: ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± She directly took out the shriveled human skin and ate it voraciously! ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Jiuzheng was shocked to see this scene. What¡¯s the situation? Gong Ya is also complexion changed. Xin Ning has three mouthfuls and eats up human skin directly! Next! She suddenly looked up, a long whistle! The immature voice shakes the universe! ¡°Ah¨C¡± Her breath suddenly soared! At this moment, the entire Immortal Spirit Energy of Profound Heaven Province suddenly seemed to be swallowed by a whale, and was suddenly absorbed! More than that, the three thousand states adjacent to Profound Heaven Province are all in touch at this moment, Immortal Spirit Energy, I just took my time! Immortal Spirit Qi is like a torrent, quickly moved towards Profound Heaven Province Western Desert and gathers away! Immortal Spirit Energy stands above Profound Heaven Province Western Desert! And Xin Ning, standing high in the sky, she opened her mouth to suck! It¡¯s like a river flowing backwards! Xin Ning swallowed 3000 Immortal Spirit Qi in one bite! Her breath is instantly guaranteed! In her body, strands of immortal aura, permeated out! At this moment, the entire heaven realm, all sentient beings suddenly felt! hong long! In the high sky of the heavens, the golden illusory shadow of World Tree appears, and the boundless avenue is in harmony with the immortal breath of this moment! ¡ª¡ª Within the realm, if there are creatures that can break through to Immortal Realm, it will cause endless changes and the entire world will benefit! In an instant, the heavens are shaking! ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Hey, is this immortal breath?!¡± ¡°How is it possible!?¡± The world of heaven, Wanzhou, is looking at the direction moved towards Profound Heaven Province at this moment! ¡°Heaven within the realm, how can someone prove immortality? How is this possible!¡± In the same state, an old Sect Master was shaking with shock! ¡°No¡­impossible, millions of lower realm have no immortality, immortality only exists in the heavens! Only three major heavens can immortality be born. This world¡­will it be against the heavens?!¡± In Jingzhou, an emperor muttered, his scalp was numb! ¡°Is this realm really the heavenly inheritance? Otherwise, such a great opportunity is absolutely impossible to appear¡­Heaven!!¡± Dimaizhou, one is almost about to break through to Great Principle Golden Immortal realm¡¯s powerhouse is incoherent with excitement! ¡°Immortal¡­ The heavens are immortal again, haha, the heavens are immortal again, Old Ancestor, have you seen it? The inheritance of First Heaven World is unresolved, the ancient prophecy will be fulfilled, First Heaven World ¡­Will come back again!¡± Yellow Heaven Province, Ji Yuanqing in a tattered suit, looking in the direction of Profound Heaven Province, burst into tears! ¡­¡­ At this moment, the Void Sea Territory outside the heavens is boiling! Countless hidden void shackles were all shattered, and the boundary walls were broken layer by layer. The horrible atmosphere almost rushed to the Immortal Territory! The sermons are immortal, go up to heaven, and there will be a place in Immortal Territory! However, the endless power rushed towards the night, but somewhere, it was gently pressed by a big hand and turned into nothingness! That big hand¡­hid the sky with one hand, covering all qi energy! ¡­¡­ The heavens are crashing! At this moment, all the avenues in the world are resonating with them! Immortal Spirit Energy of the Ten Thousand Realms, it is like being swallowed by a whale at this moment! In the direction of Profound Heaven Province, a terrifying Spiritual Qi vortex is formed, plundering the Immortal Spirit of Thousand Realms Qi, the dao fruit of immortality! Immediately afterwards, above the heavenly universe, a golden illusory shadow appeared even more like a god! That¡¯s what a little girl looks like! She stands with her hand, Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, she is the only one! ¡°Heaven, who is immortal, is just a little girl?¡± ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Wanzhou shakes. The immortal breath is constantly released, and all the creatures in the entire heaven have felt a pressure from the soul. The creatures of the ten thousand worlds can¡¯t help but kneel down and worship! Profound Heaven Province. Southern Territory, Supreme Flow Holy Land. Holy Lord Yuan Yang, Ling Chao Holy Lord, Dugu Chenlu and the others are completely dumbfounded at this moment! ¡°Miss Xin Ning, has she achieved immortality?¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang muttered, with an incredible expression on his face! ¡°Senior Li sit down, the first immortal is born¡­unthinkable¡­¡± Dugu Chenlu sighed, it didn¡¯t take long¡­ ¡°Perhaps, the power of First Heaven World will really reappear in the world!¡± Holy Master Kong Ming also muttered. Mu Qianning and Huo Ling¡¯er are even more speechless. Thousands of worlds are shocked, all spirits worship! In Profound Heaven Province Western Desert. In an instant, the endless desert has all turned into oasis, the spiritual spring, the spirit plant soared, and the Immortal Spirit Energy here almost turned into liquid! Profound Heaven Province Western Desert, now the Good Fortune of the immortal, has become the blessed land of Supreme! At this moment. The Dao Principles of all realms gathered together, shrouded in Xin Ning¡¯s side, nurturing her way, and making her way! Xin Ning closed her eyes and thought, the golden light on her body was hanging down, as sacred as the nine-day Goddess! At this moment. Xin Ning is in Inner View. She saw that in her inside of Dantian, there are two big Dao Sources! One of the rounds belongs to my own past life. That is the devilish breath of tumbling, the source of darkness, if it regroups, it will destroy the world, and the boundless creatures will die because of it! The other round is like a big day, warm and sacred! ¡°I¡¯m not bloodthirsty at all, I have no desire to kill¡­¡± She still remembers that when the previous life preached the immortality, it was almost The killing of the world. Nine Thousand Devil City, all because of her breakthrough! This life, she is so peaceful. At this moment, she has understood everything in her heart. ¡°Senior Li gave me a Supreme Immortal Dao opportunity. I was supposed to be a demon, but he led me into the Immortal Path¡­¡± Suddenly rose in her heart I¡¯m so grateful! Below, Demon Commander Gong Ya watched this scene, the whole person was speechless with excitement, and his towering chest was constantly rising and falling. ¡°Lord Demon¡­return to immortality!¡± ¡°She¡­ walked out a new path¡­ She is no longer the killing Lord Demon¡­ but, sacred Immortal Lord!¡± She murmured, kneeled and worshiped! Beside her, Lin Jiuzheng is also dumbfounded at the moment. Immortal¡­ The Master once said that immortality only exists in the Immortal Territory¡­ ¡­¡­ Myriad Realms He Ming! Xin Ning, the way of immortality, this life is just beginning! She took a slow breath. However, next moment, she was a little confused. The moment she returned to Profound Heaven Province, she clearly felt the familiar breath¡­ the breath of Immortal Lord Sen Luo. She is extremely certain that Immortal Lord Sen Luo has appeared in the heavens. Why, but didn¡¯t stop herself¡­ She raised her eyes and looked towards Nine Heavens. At this moment. Above the nine heavens, suddenly there are terrifying footsteps! Like a supreme ruler, walking on nine days! Above the sky of Profound Heaven Province, a stalwart man, with long hair like a waterfall, walks step by step, extremely cold. ¡°Siluo¡­you finally appeared.¡± Xin Ning said coldly! Chapter 177 Immortal Lord Sen Luo! He has appeared in the heavens! Moreover, he witnessed the whole process of Xin Ning¡¯s preaching. No intervention! Rather, he sits and looks at the enemy of the past, and reappears in the place of immortality. ¡°Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, you and I meet again.¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo spoke indifferently. He stood above the nine heavens, indifferently said: ¡°Do you know, why do these ten thousand worlds merge?¡± ¡°Do you know, why did the ghost come out?¡± Xin Ning looked at Immortal Lord Sen Luo, the same Indifferent, said: ¡°The integration of all worlds is the place of proof, the blood of all souls feeds ghosts, and the ghosts are used to inspire Grandmist¡¯s qi¡­merely this, what¡¯s strange.¡± First URL htTps: //m.xingshubao. net She has understood the whole story. From the integration of hundreds of realms at first. To the later integration of all worlds! In fact, the promoters are Immortal Lord Sen Luo. ¡°You know very well.¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo said: ¡°Now that I know all this, it is the road to Grandmist I paved, you dare to step in! ¡± Xin Ning glanced at him disdainfully, and said: ¡°Sin Luo, Seng Luo, I originally thought that you are still a human being, but now it seems that you are real Counsel.¡± ¡°I want to attack the Immortal King, but I don¡¯t have the heart of I Am Invincible. You know, since you have chosen a stable way to attack Grandmist, Grandmist Avenue has completely left you. Go!¡± She obviously looks like she is just a little girl, but her words are extremely domineering, and she said: ¡°What you call the Grandmist road at the moment is just the way back then. This Monarch abandoned it as a trash road that¡¯s all!¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo sneered, and said: ¡°You are nothing but a loser on Immortal King Avenue. Do you dare to talk about Grandmist?¡± He gently raised his hand and said: ¡°The reason for the past life, this life is over, use your way to help this Monarch come to Grandmist!¡± The reason why he waited till now is because what he wants is the immortal dao fruit of Xin Ning! The immortal dao fruit of refining Xin Ning caused Dao shock, and it is bound to give birth to the spirit of Grandmist and become an Immortal King! Moreover, he is not afraid of Xin Ning really preaching! Xin Ning has fallen for thousands of years, but he has been diligently working on this path and has long been one of the most powerful immortals in the world! At this moment, Xin Ning is even more dao fruit, and there is no time to consolidate it! Destroying her is easy! He lifted his hand! In an instant! Heaven and Earth are shaking. He gave it a light palm and let it go! ¡°Give you death!¡± Sun Luo¡¯s indifferent voice sounded! ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± Above the endless sky, a terrifying fairy spiritual power hand crushed the void! ten thousand zhang Shanhe, all trembling under this big hand! Immortal Spirit Energy, almost all evaporated because of this palm! It looks like an end to the world! When one piece falls, the entire heaven, I am afraid it will all split up and in pieces, turning it into powder! However, at this moment, Xin Ning is stepping forward and she shoots it with one palm! Like a stormy sea, tens of thousands of Dao Principles are colliding, and the sky is bursting! Dao Principles have collapsed countless, the ground below, countless collapses, earthquakes! It¡¯s like the end! One finger of immortality can destroy all worlds! This is the power of immortality! ¡°Foreign Domain is a battle!¡± Xin Ning blocked this palm, next moment, stepped out, but left the heaven! ¡ª¡ªShe doesn¡¯t want to use the heaven as the battlefield, otherwise it will lead to the destruction of the world! Her silhouette has disappeared from the field. ¡°Foreign Domain will kill you!¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo also follow closely from behind, step out! He does not want to destroy this world, because it is not easy to promote the integration of all worlds. This will be the place for him to prove the Tao, and it will be a part of his future immortal country! The two immortals left the heavens instantly! All beings in the heavens are shocked. ¡°Heaven, in the heavens, there are actually two immortals¡­this is too terrifying.¡± ¡°The two immortals actually broke out into battle¡­¡± p> ¡°Foreign Domain, is there a battle for the immortal?¡± Everyone is shocked! ¡°Immortal Lord Sen Luo ¡­¡­Immortal Territory is one of the powerful Immortal Lords. It is said that a thousand years ago, it has disappeared. Didn¡¯t expect actually appeared in the lower realm¡­¡­¡± ¡°The integration of lower realm, it turned out to be his handwriting, is he going to attack the Immortal King in this world? If it succeeds, the pattern of Immortal Territory will be rewritten!¡± ¡°Too terrifying! ¡± And Profound Heaven Province. After the two immortals left. The breath of Eighteen¡¯s terrifying Wushuang suddenly appeared here! ¡°Heaven, shelter evil people and accept wrongdoing, privately hide Demon Race, today, slaughter this world!¡± The roar of Immortal General Sen Ming, the cultivation base of Great Principle Golden Immortal Released and crushed the entire Profound Heaven Province! ¡°Destroy all, leave none!¡± ¡°This world dares to oppose the Immortal Lord, it¡¯s time to kill!¡± Luo Hao Immortal General, etc., It¡¯s all roaring! Eighteen Great Principle Golden Immortal, under immortal, invincible! They appeared, and the sentient beings in Profound Heaven Province trembled. This kind of power is simply unmatched! But, right now. Western Desert! ¡°Sheng Luo Shengzong¡¯s Xiaoxiao, dare to be mad¡ª¡± Tenderly shouted, Gong Ya appeared in the air in a long skirt, and she faced the eighteen Immortal Generals alone. , Fearless! ¡°Gong Ya? Haha, do you want to die by yourself?¡± Luo Hao Immortal General stepped out, lifted a thousand waves with one palm, and slapped directly at Gong Ya! Gong Ya raised his hand, the magic breath rolled, and the endless Demon Dao rules evolve in his hand, squeezing away! ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud noise, Luo Hao Immortal General was directly shaken back for hundreds of miles, and the breath was shaking. ¡°Hiss!¡± Luo Hao Immortal General stabilized his figure, but instantly held breath cold air, saying: ¡°She touched immortal The edge!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the eighteen Immortal Generals all changed! ¡± Let¡¯s take action together and kill her quickly, and never give her a chance to breathe!¡± Sen Ming angry roar! Eighteen Immortal Generals, shot together, the waves are surging, and the cultivation base is shocking, no one can beat! Even Gong Ya¡¯s expression changes, she can only step back! No one can compete with eighteen powerhouses of the same level before truly entering the immortal. ¡°Where are you fleeing!¡± Immortal General Sen Ming and the others, but they are pressing harder and harder, and the murderous intention is unlimited. ¡°A group of Immortal Dao ants, are there no one in the heavens?!¡± At this time, somewhere in the Southern Territory, suddenly an angry roar issued, and then, a dry bloody ant, stabbed Poyunxiao, suddenly struck! Immortal General Sen Ming and others were all shocked and hurriedly avoided! And the next moment, six magic shadows, come out in the air! Leading one person, dragging bloody long Ge, the breath is terrifying! It is Xue Ge Demon Commander! Behind him, Shan Ming Demon Commander, Tie Shan and other major Demon Commanders are full of magic breaths, and the breath is also terrifying! ¡°Hehe, it seems that this time, the remnants of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng can be wiped out!¡± Immortal General Sen Ming said coldly and said: ¡°Seven, fight 18, how do you win?!¡± Xue Ge stepped forward, shook his head, and said: ¡°You are wrong, not seven One hits eighteen.¡± ¡°But seven, slaughter you eighteen!¡± As soon as the voice fell, his bloody long Ge suddenly cut out! Immortal General Demon Commander, instantly melee! This is a battle between Great Principle Golden Immortal! Two 15 Great Principle Golden Immortal powerhouse, in the heavenly battle, although it is not as good as the Immortal World Destroying Might, but it is also terrifying! ¡°Boom!¡± Immortal General Sen Ming punched, and hundreds of mountain ranges disappeared! ¡°Dead!¡± Xue Ge Demon Commander a spear thrust out, forcing the Three Great Powerhouses to retreat, bringing a large Luo fairy blood to shed, and the fairy blood fell on a long river In the middle, the whole river is boiling instantly! ¡­¡­ And Tianjie, Wanzhou is shocked at this moment! ¡°Heaven, the battle between Great Principle Golden Immortal¡­¡± ¡°The immortals are fighting in the Foreign Domain, and their subjects are fighting in the world, too terrifying. ¡­¡­¡± ¡°In the lower realm, there is an immortal war¡­this Immortal Territory will shake!¡± No one is shocked! Chapter 178 Heaven! In the Void Sea Territory. Two silhouettes with terrifying aura are fighting! The immortal breath shattered the void, and Sea Territory was making waves, and the surrounding void floating soil instantly burst! Immortal Lord Sen Luo, with a proud body, is in the peak year of Immortal Lord, and has the cultivation base to impact the Immortal King realm! Every time he shoots down, he brings up nine Heavenly Immortal waves, and the stormy waves hit the shore, terrifying! And Xin Ning, just like an eight or nine-year-old girl, has the appearance of Paragon, with every gesture, she feels extremely ethereal! In a few short moments, the two sides have fought for a hundred rounds! ¡°The cause of the past life, the fruit of this life, die!¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo yelled, his peerless mana released out, like a turbulent ocean , Directly enveloped this party Void Sea Territory! Even Xin Ning has no jurisdiction to escape! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET Immortal Lord Sen Luo readily evolution, countless horror creatures, from his magic with the Sea Territory now out! The fat body covered in white bones roared and rushed to kill! The mammoth of the ancient times, with the power of a mountain! ¡­¡­ In the realm of Immortal Lord Sen Luo¡¯s mana, Xin Ning is like a butterfly! Countless attacks were easily avoided by her. If it is not necessary, she will not choose to meet with Immortal Lord Sen Luo with force with force. Because the gap between the two sides does exist. She has fallen for too long, but during this time, Immortal Lord Sen Luo has been improving. His mana is very powerful! Xin Ning is like a butterfly, and he has experienced in danger. She is feeling, feeling Immortal Dao! Previous life, she repaired Demon Dao, this life. Under the guidance of Li Fan, she got Immortal Lord dao fruit, but she was not familiar with it. She is even evolving following the attack of Immortal Lord Sen Luo, comprehending the method of Immortal Lord Sen Luo! Soon, Immortal Lord Sen Luo also felt this. ¡°Impossible¡­how can you evolve my law?¡± He was extremely surprised! Demon Dao and Immortal Dao, simply are incompatible as fire and water! ¡°You are courting death!¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo spoke coldly . Suddenly, the entire sea of ??mana was boiling, the terrifying qi energy almost The entire Void Sea Territory has become a black hole! Immortal Lord Sen Luo, determined to kill Xin Ning with the strongest means! He wants to end this battle! ¡°Sen Luo nine styles!¡± ¡°Break the army!¡± He is angry roar! Several hundred thousand li The void burst instantly, one after another terrifying waves rushed everywhere! The terrifying Power of Immortal Spirit, everything is broken! Even the heavens a few hundred thousand li away are affected at this moment, and the boundary wall collapses instantly. The huge immortal level fluctuations once again affected the heavens! Everyone in the heavens is looking at Foreign Domain with anxiety! Above the heavens, Immortal General and Demon Commander have fought so madly that they have almost killed their eyes, and hundreds of states have almost been destroyed as a result. However, at this moment, I felt the fluctuations from the Foreign Domain, but both sides were shocked, and they stopped in an instant, all looking at the moved towards Foreign Domain! They all understand that the battle of Foreign Domain is the final decision! At this moment! Foreign Domain, the boiling Void Sea Territory, the frantic Power of Immortal Spirit, rush to Xin Ning! However, Xin Ning at this moment feels like it! She suddenly off a poem: ¡°Spring silent pity trickle, as the shade clear soft water love.¡± ¡°Xiao was exposed tip Sharp horn, dragonflies have long been standing on their heads.¡± As she chanted, golden words suddenly appeared beside her, dancing with her! At this moment, she won¡¯t invade in any way, and she walks away in the air, but she is walking flat on the ground in the terrifying spiritual power waves! ¡°What weird way?!¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo frowned! Those golden words actually made him feel a little restless! ¡°Nine styles of Senluo!¡± ¡°Crazy cut!¡± ¡°Nine styles of Senluo!¡± ¡°Destroy the soul !¡± He shot continuously! Sen Luo nine styles, his sermon Absolute Art! One style is more horrible than one style. The meaning of killing and cutting is spreading all over the sky, and the avenues of killing and cutting must come out with it! At this moment, in the Void Sea Territory of a few million li, layers of void and big waves have followed, almost destroying the world! However, Xin Ning is still so indifferent! ¡°I don¡¯t know the dawn of spring sleep, and I hear the birds everywhere.¡± ¡°It turns out that the sound of wind and rain, how much does the flower fall.¡± She is like A student who is studying is reciting one after another poems that Li Fan once taught! Every poem read, there are golden words around her! Every word carries the power of mysterious and unpredictable! Or tranquil, or peaceful, or cheerful¡­ ¡°Grass long warbler flies in the February sky, drunk green smoke on the banks of the willows.¡± ¡°Children Coming back from school early, I was busy taking advantage of the east wind to release paper kites.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Li Bai is about to go on a boat, and suddenly heard the sound of singing on the shore.¡± ¡± The deep water of the peach blossoms is a thousand feet deep, not as good as Wang Lun¡¯s love for me.¡± ¡­¡­ She is like a cheerful child, reading poems continuously in her mouth! She didn¡¯t care about the song she read, and she just said it all. At this moment, she seems mysterious to the extreme, set off by countless golden words, and every word contains an immortal avenue! Immortal Lord Sen Luo¡¯s endless and terrifying way of killing, with Sen Luo murderous aura, can¡¯t help her at this moment! Even if it is a sharp kill, the moment it pushes into Xin Ning, it will be disintegrated by those mysterious words! Those words are like a world of their own! Immortal Lord Sen Luo shot frantically, Sen Luo nine styles, he has performed seven styles in a row! Even in the entire Immortal Territory, he has experienced countless battles, but few opponents can push him to this point! He growled, extremely angry! At this moment, an old and magnificent voice suddenly resounded in his heart: ¡°Don¡¯t keep your hands, her way of chanting is almost Grandmist!¡± Almost Grandmist! These four words made Immortal Lord Sen Luo¡¯s complexion greatly changed! He stared at Xin Ning, killing intent Senhan! ¡°Perhaps, this Monarch shouldn¡¯t let you go to immortality!¡± At this moment, he regrets it a bit! Xin Ning should be strangled in the process of becoming immortal! However, he is greedy after all. After all, if he waits for Demon Lord Jiu Sheng to return to immortality before devouring it, his probability of proving Immortal King is even greater! Actually, he was also accidental, because, no matter what, he should have suppressed Xin Ning casually! Even though they are both immortal, the difference between the immortal is also the difference between Heaven and Earth. The Immortal Lord Sen Luo level is already the most powerhouse sequence. Who would have thought that Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, this life actually cultivated such a weird Tao? It¡¯s almost Grandmist¡­ ¡°Give you death!¡± ¡°Sen Luo nine styles-boundless purgatory!¡± He cut Hah! p> This is his last style of nine styles! In order to kill Xin Ning, he skipped Eighth Style directly. 9th Style, he has never used it in front of the world, even in Immortal Territory, no one knows how terrifying it is! At this moment, 9th Style comes out! In an instant, his boundless sea of ??mana suddenly changed! The original golden mana and Dao Principles have all become eerie ghosts at this moment! For a time, counting hundreds of thousand li¡¯s Void Sea Territory, it is like entering hell, countless souls are crying, and endless bones are turning back! Thousands of Yin Qi that make people feel chilling are intertwined with each other! The black Order Chain, like the sickle of Death God, is rampant in the sky! The empty space turns black! In that black area, there are many terrifying ghosts running rampant, mountain of corpses and sea of ??bones, Yin Soldier is laughing wildly! ¡°You know, why is this Monarch honorable?!¡± ¡°Because, this Monarch this life, to prove the way by killing, and to pave this with the life of all souls The road to Monarch invincibility!¡± ¡°You gave up Demon Dao, this life chose Immortal Dao, and became immortal, which really surprised this Monarch. It¡¯s a pity, this life, you are doomed not to rise chance, my boundless purgatory of the fallen genius, you will not be the last! ¡± In the boundless purgatory, the bloody water waves, the terrifying invisible ghost hands, stretch out from the purgatory to catch Xin Ning! boundless purgatory, to yin and evil! In the Immortal Territory, even those who are also immortal, those who have seen his boundless purgatory, are all dead! Because his boundless purgatory is almost Demon Dao means! Xin Ning seemed to be startled when she saw it. The golden text around her was washed away one by one, and those terrifying Order Chains instantly restrained her! ¡°You¡­¡± Xin Ning is struggling hard! ¡°Immortal Dao repairers, whoever is entangled in my chain of Sen Luo, there is only one way to death!¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo stepped closer and he had reached Xin Ning¡¯s body. Before, a palm moved towards Xin Ning was dispatched! He wants to kill Xin Ning! But, this is the moment! Xin Ning¡¯s body suddenly disappeared directly from the endless chain of forest! She has appeared behind Immortal Lord Sen Luo! Her slender hands are printed on the back of Immortal Lord Sen Luo! This palm, with countless golden words, is extremely mysterious! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A loud noise! ¡± No¨C ¡± The body of Immortal Lord Sen Luo suddenly jumped forward, boundless purgatory, and collapsed! Immortal Lord Sen Luo flew out a few hundred thousand li before he could hold his figure. In his mouth, golden immortal blood was flowing. ¡°How could it be¡­you!¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo looked at Xin Ning in shock! His boundless purgatory actually failed¡­ This means¡­Unless Xin Ning, it is still Lord Demon! Otherwise, how can this be done? ! ¡°The fellow practitioner of the fairy demon¡­she actually became the fellow practitioner of the fairy demon!¡± In his mind, the Master¡¯s voice sounded a little unexpectedly! Immortal Lord Sen Luo understands everything! Demon Lord Jiu Sheng ¡­¡­ did not give up her Lord Demon dao fruit! But while maintaining the Lord Demon dao fruit, he has taken a path of¡­the immortal and demon fellow practitioners! Immortal Lord Sen Luo held breath cold air! This is too terrifying! Since ancient times, this step has been possible. In the legend, there is only one person¡­ That is the Legendary Immortal King, which is said to be the closest to the ultimate immortal way. People from realm¡­ The Black-White King! At this moment, Demon Lord Jiu Sheng actually walked out of such a path? Is this a prelude to The Black-White King again? ! No, it must be killed! He stared at Xin Ning and said: ¡°You must die!¡± Xin Ning is like a light butterfly, indifferently said: p> ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo word by word, next moment, a pen suddenly appeared in his hand! After that pen appeared, a terrifying aura exuded! Vaguely, unexpectedly beyond immortality! Immortal Lord Sen Luo at this moment, although he was seriously injured, he was still extremely confident! This pen is his immortal weapon! Moreover, his Master, a generation of Immortal King, once found the feathers of the fallen Heavenly Peng and recast it for him, with the breath of Immortal King! Far more than half of the immortals! It¡¯s easy to kill immortality! ¡°You are amazing and surprised this Monarch!¡± ¡°However, in this World, not all geniuses can grow up smoothly. There is no background and no protection from big people. You¡­still only have to die!¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo said sternly, every word: ¡°Force me to use the Sen Luo deciding pen made by Master¡­you, There is no doubt that I will die today!¡± It is as if a sentence is being pronounced! He holds the pen, and he wants to shoot! ¡°Wait!¡± At this time, Xin Ning suddenly spoke, ¡°Give me a chance.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo paused and said with a sneer: ¡°What chance do you give?¡± ¡°Give me¡­ a chance to escape!¡± Xin Ning¡¯s voice one Fall, her silhouette disappeared directly from the Void Sea Territory! She quickly moved towards the heavens! Immortal Lord Sen Luo was furious instantly upon seeing this! He was teased by Xin Ning! ¡°I will kill you!¡± He roared, shook the heavens with his roar, and chased him immediately! Homecoming book friends group: 1026185622 Welcome to join the group to chat and chat about the plot. Chapter 179 Xin Ning just ran away! Because she understands very well that the pen is contaminated with the breath of Immortal King, which is very terrifying. Furthermore, she even faintly guessed that Immortal Lord Sen Luo¡¯s so-called Master¡­ I was watching in secret! She professed immortality, and the battle of immortality broke out at the top. This kind of movement is unreasonable and does not disturb the Immortal Territory. As of now, Immortal Territory still hasn¡¯t moved. There is only one possibility. There is an extremely terrifying existence, which obscures everything that happens in the Void Sea Territory, making it impossible to detect the Immortal Territory. This kind of existence¡­ There is only Immortal King! Although Xin Ning is confident, she is not stupid and does not think that she is strong enough to compete with Immortal King. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net For Immortal King, the immortal is nothing but ants that¡¯s all! So, this time she turned around decisively! She runs fast! In a flash, her silhouette was already submerged in the heavens. She went straight to the Southern Territory! Ashfire Mountain Range! She fell in front of the small mountain village. ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t this Xin Ning missy? How is it gasping for breath? What¡¯s wrong?¡± At the entrance of the village, Second Uncle Zhao was basking in the sun, seeing Xin Ning hurriedly from Ran outside and spoke unexpectedly. ¡°Second uncle¡­ there are bad guys chasing me!¡± Xin Ning said. When Second Uncle Zhao heard the words, he immediately got up from the Imperial Tutor chair, his eyes widened, and said: ¡°Who dares to come to our village? Missy, go find Little Li, I¡¯ll stop the bad guys!¡± ¡°Thank you second uncle!¡± Xin Ning moved towards the small courtyard quickly! And not long after she left, outside the village, a man with a black pen has appeared! Immortal Lord Sen Luo, he is chasing! But, just after landing here, Immortal Lord Sen Luo looked terrified! He looked at the small mountain village ahead. The whole person is shocked! ¡°This¡­what is this place?!¡± He was shocked! The small mountain village in front of me is clearly surrounded by endless avenues. The horrible taboo power is even more tangled and complicated! Dangerous, deep and unmeasurable! This is his only feeling. This feeling¡­Only when facing some of the ancient Forbidden Domain in Immortal Territory, it will appear! ¡°Impossible, how can there be a Forbidden Domain here? Among the lower realm, only the three heavenly realms have Forbidden Domain, and most of them are only transformed by immortals who failed to attack Grandmist¡­¡± He murmured! However, the inextricable Forbidden Domain breath clearly made him feel shocked! At this moment, at the entrance of the village, a gray-haired old man appeared even more. He glared at Immortal Lord Sen Luo and said: ¡°What are you doing here?! ¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo is even more eyes shrank after hearing this call! What¡¯s the situation? Here¡­ there are living creatures? ! Forbidden Domain creatures? ! At this moment, the danger level of this place in his mind instantly increased to Level 1 again! There are many Forbidden Domains. There are immortals who fail to attack the Immortal King domain and are contaminated with ominous formation. There are also Immortal King Level powerhouses that have been transformed into strange ways. There is even a legend that even the Immortal King can only go around. ¡°Yang Ban¡± to go! However, no matter what kind of forbidden place, living creatures can get out of it¡­ means that the Lord of the Forbidden Domain is likely to be alive! This Forbidden Domain, even if it is the Immortal Lord, will never dare to rush into it, and will only avoid it, because it must contain a lot of ominousness! ¡°Dare to ask your Excellency, why is the lord here taking her in!¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo asked in a deep voice! He felt that this matter was complicated, and it was complicated in an instant! However, the gray-haired creature on the opposite side suddenly knocked the dragon-head walking stick in his hand to the ground and said angrily: ¡°What do you want? Let¡¯s take her in,¡± Are you dissatisfied?!¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo¡¯s heart beats, and he is indeed a Forbidden Domain creature. Too arrogant, even if you are the Immortal Lord, the opposite is completely ignored! Too much smell of Forbidden Domain! Furthermore, just before the other party lightly chopped the ground with a cane, he clearly felt a terrifying qi energy coming out! If it is normal, he might endure it and turn around and leave. After all, Forbidden Domain creatures can¡¯t provoke them, let alone those who dare to be mad when they see immortals! But this time, it¡¯s a big deal, it involves whether one can surpass immortality and become an Immortal King! Never step back! Furthermore, his Master, the dignified Immortal King, is still helping himself conceal the secret in this Void Sea Territory. No matter what happens, the Master can help! He immediately stepped forward, said solemnly: ¡°I just want to take her away, please hand it over, I will have a follow-up!¡± ¡°Otherwise, Sen Luo has no choice but to be very welcome!¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the small courtyard. ¡°The weather these days is not so good day by day.¡± Li Fan looked at the sky and spoke with some wonder. Just now, in the sky is like thunder and rain. But, it just didn¡¯t rain. Listening to Li Fan¡¯s words, Nan Feng and a group of d¨ªsciples all have complex expressions. Master¡­¡­ It¡¯s too terrifying. That is the battle of immortality. In the eyes of the Master, it¡¯s just that the weather is bad! ¡°Xin Ning younger sister, just like this, the proof is immortal¡­ It¡¯s incredible.¡± Nan Feng put his hand on the strings, feeling a little in disbelief. ¡°Every time the Master lets us out, there is a great opportunity¡­¡± Long Zixuan was emotional. Dugu Yuqing and Lu Rang went out and both got the Immortal King. Zi Ling later went out, which was also a great way to draw. Now Xin Ning goes out to prove immortality¡­ He is a little looking forward to it. When will Master send himself out? ¡­ As for that battle. They all saw it, and at first was surprised. After all, the movement was really too loud. But when they found out that Li Fan was just feeling the bad weather, they understood. Xin Ning¡¯s proof of immortality, the battle of immortality, etc¡­ Everything is in the plot against of the Master! ¡°Maybe, this is the training that the Master arranged for Xin Ning¡¯s younger sister.¡± Nan Feng guessed. ¡°How can the Immortal appear to escape the Master¡¯s eyes? We don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Long Zixuan thought so. So, they are calm. ¡°Big Brother,¡± At this time, Xin Ning¡¯s voice came and the door of the small courtyard was also opened. I saw Xin Ning running gasping for breath. Li Fan is a little confused, why is Xin Ning coming back alone? At this time, Xin Ning had already taken the initiative to speak, saying: ¡°Big Brother, we used the spell you drew to catch the two ghosts. The ghosts are gone¡­ ¡± She believes that this senior must know everything, so she doesn¡¯t need to say more. Li Fan was startled after hearing this. Are there any ghosts? My ghost picture talisman, is it really effective? It deserves to be the world of Cultivator. There are even ghosts, which is almost six. But, listening to Xin Ning, those two ghosts were actually released? Dare to chase to the gate of the mountain village? It¡¯s so arrogant! ¡°Yuqing, Jiang Li, you two go, don¡¯t let him disturb the cleanliness of the mountain village!¡± Li Fan spoke directly. Dugu Yuqing used to go out to fight in groups before, and he has rich experience. It¡¯s okay to let him go, but Jiang Li just came, let him learn how to fight with Dugu Yuqing! After hearing this, Dugu Yuqing said without thinking: ¡°Good!¡± Immortality? His experience facing Immortal Grade is really quite rich! After all, even Immortal King has seen it¡­ He immediately took Broken Sword. ¡°Disciple, follow orders!¡± Jiang Li also spoke, preparing to leave together. ¡°Jiang Li Junior Brother, let¡¯s fight, you have to take a guy!¡± Dugu Yuqing was pointing. Bring guys? Jiang Li thought for a while, he didn¡¯t have any convenient weapons. ¡°Come on, take this!¡± Dugu Yuqing stuffed the chessboard on the stone table to Jiang Li, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t you like to play chess? You make this thing absolutely handy, and even the hatchet is not broken. Fighting is also a good weapon!¡± He can see that this The chessboard is definitely a treasure. Jiang Li was also shocked when he heard this. Use¡­Use this board to fight? Oh my god, this is the chessboard of a generation of Legendary Immortal King¡­ Even if the one outside is an immortal, Jiang Li still feels that this thing is used to fight, It¡¯s a bit¡­ A bit too much! A bit too bully. He looked complicated, but still said: ¡°many thanks Senior Brother for pointing.¡± He immediately copied the chessboard away. Seeing this, Li Fan was also speechless for a while. My own group of disciplines are really not for fighting. Every time they fight, there are people copying Fire Burning Stick, using chopsticks, using pens, and broomsticks¡­ Now the board is on. That¡¯s all that¡¯s all, that¡¯s good, let them frighten people outside the village, so as not to cause bloodshed, it will not end well. Xin Ning was also overjoyed when he saw this, said with a smile: ¡°Thank you Big Brother!¡± She brought Dugu Yuqing and Jiang Li together People leave quickly. In a short while, they walked quickly to the entrance of the village. And the entrance of the village. Second Uncle Zhao, see Immortal Lord Sen Luo approaching step by step. He became angry at once, raised the dragon¡¯s head and walking stick, and suddenly moved towards Immortal Lord Sen Luo with a finger, and said: ¡°Come and try again!?¡± Just as he raised his stick and pointed, Immortal Lord Sen Luo, who was approaching, suddenly felt a terrifying murderous intention! His complexion greatly changed and he hurried back! Next moment, he clearly saw that where he was just now, everything was annihilated, and the Space Rule had evaporated! His! Can the other party hurt immortality? ! He was shocked, this creature, and it seems to be only the outermost part of the Forbidden Domain? ! The inner creatures, and even the Lord of the Forbidden Domain, should be more terrifying¡­¡­ What a terrifying Forbidden Domain! ! He hesitated again in his heart! However, after hesitating, he still gritted his teeth and said: ¡°I must take her away!¡± For his Immortal King Dao fruit, in order to achieve Grandmist Avenue¡­ Never give up! Second Uncle Zhao was so angry that he repeatedly pointed at him with a stick, and cursed: ¡°You are so brave! Do you really think my village is good for bullying?¡± ¡± At the same time, Immortal Lord Sen Luo dodges again and again. He is almost surrounded by perils, almost unable to stop the opponent¡¯s horrible combo. In the end, he used Sen Luo¡¯s decision pen to suppress it. That kind of attack! Even a creature that guards the door can¡¯t be attacked by himself? Is this the strength of Forbidden Domain? ! His heart is getting more and more bottomless, and there is a thought that wants to shrink from the bottom of his heart! After all, to attack Forbidden Domain? He didn¡¯t dare to give him ten courage! ¡°There is Ancient Bizarre Existence here, continue to test!¡± But at this time, in his mind, a grand old voice sounded! He suddenly looked shocked. Master, after covering up the secrets, finally paid attention to the situation here? ! He was overjoyed immediately! Own Master, but a generation of Immortal King, but the existence that can talk to many Lord of the Forbidden Domain! Even the Master has spoken, what are you afraid of? He immediately moved forward again and again! As he approached, he also discovered that this gray-haired Forbidden Domain creature seemed to have very few attacks! Very dependent on the crutch in his hand! Immortal Lord Sen Luo was overjoyed when he discovered this. ¡°If you don¡¯t hand her over today, I will never let it go!¡± I was anxious a while ago , but at this moment, he has spoken harshly in an instant! At the entrance of the village, Second Uncle Zhao was so angry that his beard was curled up. The bad guys these years are too arrogant! It¡¯s crazy to go to heaven! No, you have to call someone from the village to come out and beat him! Second Uncle Zhao is ready to get angry. But, at this moment, a voice came from behind: ¡°Second Uncle, we are coming!¡± Second Uncle Zhao turned his head, I saw Xin Ning had already brought Dugu Yuqing and Jiang Li! Chapter 180 Second Uncle Zhao is being overwhelmed by the bad people who want to break into the village. At this time, Xin Ning and the others have finally arrived! ¡°You are here, this kid is very arrogant!¡± Second Uncle Zhao said. ¡°Second Uncle, let¡¯s deal with him!¡± Dugu Yuqing said. Second Uncle Zhao immediately stood aside. And outside the village. Immortal Lord Sen Luo was about to break into the village, when he suddenly saw Xin Ning walking with two young people, his expression suddenly stunned! Are two Forbidden Domain creatures again? Moreover, these two Forbidden Domain creatures seem to be in their prime of life! Forbidden Domain here¡­It seems really not simple! The first website is ¡°Jiu Sheng Demon Lord, the this Time no one can secure the jobs you!¡± ¡°The two masters of this place?¡± Dugu Yuqing looked towards Immortal Lord Sen Luo, his eyelids twitched slightly. Sure enough, the enemy in front of him is full of immortality! If I hadn¡¯t even faced the Immortal King directly, I¡¯m afraid I would really be frustrated! Dugu Yuqing immediately said: ¡°You? You are not qualified to ask!¡± Immortality? Not qualified to inquire about Master! I heard that Immortal Lord Sen Luo is more secretly thought, this Forbidden Domain is really amazing. One is more arrogant than the other. At the same time, he also felt that this is normal, not arrogant, is it still called Forbidden Domain? ¡°I am the Immortal Territory Immortal Lord!¡± He stared at Dugu Yuqing and said: ¡°If you hand her over, you will end up with another one Good destiny, otherwise, even if we fight with Forbidden Domain, I will not hesitate!¡± ¡°Immortal Lord?¡± Dugu Yuqing sneered and said: ¡°Immortal Lord?¡± Dugu Yuqing sneered and said: ¡°Immortal Lord?¡± Dugu Yuqing sneered and said: ¡°Immortal Lord?¡± Dugu Yuqing sneered and said: ¡°Immortal Lord?¡± p> ¡°I¡¯m curious about what¡¯s so great about Immortal Lord¡­¡± As he said, he was ready to step forward! Since his sword from Immortal King, I haven¡¯t used it yet. I really want to check it out! ¡°Wait a minute.¡± At this time, Xin Ning suddenly stopped him, said with a smile: ¡°Big Brother Du Gu, I think Come by yourself!¡± Want to come by yourself! Dugu Yuqing was taken aback, nodded, and said: ¡°Yes!¡± Xin Ning said: ¡°However, he has a pen in his hand. It¡¯s weird. Yes, I want to borrow your chicken feathers¡­ No, Phoenix Sky Quill for one use!¡± Heard, Dugu Yuqing without the slightest hesitation, took out the chicken feather pen that Li Fan made for him with local chicken feathers , Handed it to Xin Ning. Xin Ning took the Phoenix Sky Quill and immediately walked out of the village with a smile! ¡°Sen Luo, do you think everything is fine with the artifacts bestowed by the Immortal King?¡± ¡°Better than a magic weapon, even if the one behind you is here , It can only be regarded as poor!¡± Xin Ning smiled lightly! Hearing this, Immortal Lord Sen Luo was furious, dare to use the word ¡°poor¡± to mock himself and Master? ! At this moment, where his Senluo Judgment Pen passes, Man Kong is turned into a vacuum black hole, and all existence, including Dao Principles, etc., cannot be under this pen. Keep it! It¡¯s terrifying! He has been murderous! Because, behind Xin Ning, standing Forbidden Domain creatures, at this moment Xin Ning stepping out is his only chance! At this moment, Xin Ning is not afraid! She held the Phoenix Sky Quill in her hand, and suddenly began to write something in the air! With the sharpness of her pen, in the void, golden words suddenly appeared one after another! The text does not look beautiful. She has never practiced calligraphy, and at the moment it seems to be a clumsy imitation! However, every word she wrote, at this moment, a terrifying golden light broke out! That is two lines of poem! ¡°The black cloud is pressing against the city and the city is about to be destroyed, and the light of the armor opens to the golden scales of the sun!¡± When the last stroke of the word ¡°open¡± fell, all of a sudden I saw it! The endless horrible atmosphere, like the mist under the scorching sun, dissipates in an instant! The terrifying Dao Principles are directly scattered ashes and dispersed smoke! The golden rays of light are like the divine light of the Supreme. When the rays of light are swept by, the Sen Luo deciding pen in the hand of Immortal Lord Sen Luo suddenly burns directly. ! It was an indescribable flame, directly burning his pen to ashes! ¡± No¨C ¡± In the pupils of Immortal Lord Sen Luo, a panic of rays of light burst out instantly. At this moment, he felt a great fear! His body was suddenly incinerated by some kind of Supreme power with flames at this moment! At this moment, Dugu Yuqing and Jiang Li in the rear are all dumbfounded! ¡°This pen is so terrifying¡­ In the hands of the immortal, it can easily kill the immortal?!¡± Dugu Yuqing was shocked, he knew that Master made it by himself The pen must be extraordinary, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so enchanting! In normal times, I have not exerted his true power at all. It is simply invincible! ¡°Even immortality is killed?¡± Jiang Li was even more shocked. Immortality, that is Chess Immortal Sect, an existence that must be looked up infinitely¡­ He was not qualified to see the Immortal Lord at all! Now, he has witnessed the death of an Immortal Lord? And Xin Ning, holding Phoenix Sky Quill at the moment, felt something. Suddenly, she Lift Phoenix Sky Quill and continue moving towards a certain direction! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± In the sky, a screaming scream sounded instantly! Next moment, a silhouette fell out of it! Immortal Lord Sen Luo impressively! The reason why Immortal Lord is called immortal is precisely because of this realm, the means are endless and it is extremely difficult to die! Xin Ning just didn¡¯t kill him completely! However, at this moment, Immortal Lord Sen Luo is already at the extreme. On his body, his clothes are already in tatters, as if burned, blood is overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and his face is a little pale! Xin Ning without the slightest hesitation, Phoenix Sky Quill in his hand once again! The same terrifying killing qi energy! ¡°no! ¡± Immortal Lord Sen Luo looked terrified! He had a foreboding of Death Aura! At this moment, he has thoroughly understood that the pen in Xin Ning¡¯s hand is even higher than his Senluo Judicial Pen! That means that it is something that is tainted with the breath of Grandmist! At this moment, even my Supreme Treasure has been burned, how can I resist it? ¡°Master, help!¡± He shouted to the sky! ¡°Dare¨C¡± At this moment, in the entire heavenly realm, a magnificent voice sounded instantly! The terrifying qi energy directly penetrates the endless space and arrives in no time! The Power of Slaughter of Phoenix Sky Quill, like a blaze, can burn everything. The terrifying power handed down from the nine heavens is like a stream of darkness, covering everything! At the same time shrouded in Immortal Lord Sen Luo¡¯s body! ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± At this moment, Immortal Lord Sen Luo still let out a scream! I saw that the upper half of his body was directly incinerated by the flames! But below his waist, he was protected by the black energy, without any damage! Seeing this scene, Dugu Yuqing complexion at the entrance of the village greatly changed! The qi energy uploaded from these nine days¡­¡­ It made him instantly think of the Immortal King he had faced directly! Is an Immortal King about to appear? ! Jiang Li was shocked to the point where he couldn¡¯t be more shocked. In the small mountain village, his Master, who are you, dare to challenge Immortal King? ? Xin Ning saw that Immortal Lord Sen Luo had been protected by the terrifying energy, she made dozens of strokes in a row, and the terrifying flames almost burned this area into a black hole! However, the lower part of Immortal Lord Sen Luo¡¯s body is still intact! The next moment, a breath of horror to the extreme, suddenly spread from Immortal Lord Sen Luo¡¯s side! There, a silhouette suddenly appeared. That is an old man. A large black robe, tall and burly. His head is full of white hair, and the wrinkles on his face are like ravines in mountains and rivers. The whole person is full of years Hong desolate aura! The moment he appeared, the lush old tree suddenly bends. The grass overgrown on the side of the road suddenly creeps. The bird in the sky landed instantly and did not dare to fly. He just appeared, just standing there. He seems to be the only one in the world! this is one ¡­¡­ Immortal King! Chapter 181 Attracting worldwide attention! The whole heaven is already boiling at this moment. The end of the immortal battle from Foreign Domain. Later, Xin Ning returned to the heavens, and Immortal Lord Sen Luo chased and killed him. Up to now, above the nine heavens, there is an aura that transcends immortality! The whole heaven is trembling. ¡°Immortal King¡­Immortal King has come to our world¡­I feel it!¡± An old Sect Master crawled on the ground, his voice trembling! ¡°Immortal King now, thousands of creatures have to acknowledge allegiance, otherwise they should die¡­¡± A state a few hundred thousand li away from Profound Heaven Province, countless creatures Kneeling on the ground! ¡°No¡­ how could it be possible that it shocked him Senior, it shocked him Senior¡­ What is in this world?!¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET somewhere battlefield, Immortal General Sen Ming and so on, there were not trembling knees! ¡°Immortal King is coming, the whole heaven, no matter what it is, will be destroyed¡­¡± Luo Hao Immortal General and others murmured even more. Even their opponents, a group of Demon Commanders, can¡¯t bear this kind of trembling from the soul at this moment, impossible to support! ¡­¡­ Myriad Provinces Worship The Lord! This is the Supreme power of Immortal King! Immortality is already the sky in the eyes of countless Cultivators. Immortal King, any one, is a terrifying existence that spans hundreds of thousands of years. On behalf of this True King. No one dares to disrespect! ¡­¡­ In front of small mountain village. Seeing the old man who appeared, Xin Ning¡¯s face flashed with horror, without the slightest hesitation, he immediately retreated to the village. Dugu Yuqing and Jiang Li are also full of nervous expressions at the moment. After all, this is a living Immortal King. Immortal Territory giant! The old man appeared in the field without even looking at Immortal Lord Sen Luo beside him. He raised his eyes, slightly muddy old eyes, and looked at the village in front of him! ¡°Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, the one who transformed Grandmist, I know everything.¡± ¡°Which old friend is here?¡± He asked faintly, with a kind of Supreme confidence. ¡ª¡ªForbidden land is also divided into many kinds. If it is a ¡°sun forbidden¡± land, he would never dare to face it. But what exists in the lower realm is obviously impossible at that level. The immortal hits the forbidden area contaminated by the Immortal King, or the forbidden area formed by some immortal Immortal Kings, his heart is clear! Although his voice is calm, it has a magical power, as if nothing in the world can weaken or block his voice. Xin Ning saw complexion changed. She knew¡­ This Immortal King was asking the owner of this place! Senior Li ¡­¡­ Will you respond to him? However, his words did not respond at all. Immortal King frowned slightly, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t respond?¡± His gaze then fell on Xin Ning¡¯s body. ¡°It is rare to be able to cultivate the dao fruit of Immortal Dao with the body of Demon Dao. Would you like to follow me?¡± He calmly said: Hearing that, Xin Ning was also shocked. Great Catastrophe of Immortality¡­¡­ She was once Lord Demon, so, I have heard about Great Catastrophe of Immortality. For the immortal, and even the great catastrophe above immortality, every time it appears, it is a disaster and it will even cause tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years of horrible darkness! Immortal falls, the blood rain made by Immortal Lord Lord Demon will become the norm between Heaven and Earth, and even the lament of Immortal King will be played¡­ But, that Everything just exists in the legend. Is this life really going to be fulfilled? However, she did not waver in her heart. Great Catastrophe of Immortality? In her opinion, if this small mountain village can¡¯t resist, Above the Heavens and Under the Earth¡­no one can survive, right? So, she looked calm and said: ¡°Not interested.¡± She refused! Rejected a generation of Immortal King! The old man looked at Xin Ning lightly, as if there was a trace of regret in his eyes. ¡°Such a genius, it is a pity to kill today.¡± ¡°However, the cause and effect have been settled, and today will not be over, I will backlash to me in the future.¡± He thought indifferently, and in an instant, thousands of mountains and rivers disappeared! At this moment, it is as if the rivers of years have collapsed, as if the ocean of cause and effect is boiling over it. This is a ray of Immortal King¡¯s killing thought. This is a fate that can¡¯t be avoided even if you flee to the middle of the years. ! At the first thought, Xin Ning will be extinguished! At this moment, Xin Ning¡¯s pretty face changed a lot. She turned her head and looked towards Dugu Yuqing. Dugu Yuqing also felt this kind of murderous intention that trembles with horror over the years, but at this moment he is without the slightest hesitation, stepping forward! The killing intent is like the fall of the Jiutian Waterfall, and his heart suddenly boils with the fighting intent, rushing straight into the sky! In his hand, a Broken Sword has appeared! He raised the Broken Sword, only the sword intent of press forward was in his heart, and it came to life! At this moment, Broken Sword whispers! A sword intent rushes into the night! This sword intent will almost cut through the universe and slaughter the creatures of all worlds! sword intent is close to killing intent! It¡¯s like time and space are all annihilated at this moment, and the years are stagnant at this moment. The killing intent is gone, the sword intent is gone! Outside the village, Immortal King complexion greatly changed, his eyes were extremely solemn, and he lost his voice: ¡°Unbounded War Sword?!¡± He stared at it firmly The Remnant Sword has an incredible look on his face! As the Immortal King of Immortal Territory, how could he not know Sword King Wuji! It was a madman who dared to kill the Immortal Territory, the terrifying existence of the sword Behead Immortal King! Even in the Immortal King, it is also a fierce name, and it can be called the king of heaven! Now, his sword actually appeared here! ? At this moment, he suddenly thought of the huge earthquake that occurred in Immortal Territory not long ago! The Sword King Wuji sword intent returned to the Immortal Territory and issued a war tone, claiming that there are real swords in the world, and one sword will return to the Behead Immortal King¡­ Even in the Immortal King All caused a huge shock! He even knew that an Avatar of a certain Immortal King had even visited the lower realm in person. ¡°The real sword¡­I understand, the real sword is you!¡± He stared at Dugu Yuqing, his heart was extremely serious! He never thought that Sword King Wuji was involved here! ¡°Sword King Wuji once said that on the day the true sword species returns, the sword will be dyed with the blood of the Immortal King¡­ If you don¡¯t kill you, this cause and effect will be difficult to resolve in the future!¡± His killing intent skyrocketed in this instant! As Immortal King, his existence at this level places great importance on cause and effect! The causes planted today will surely have corresponding results in the future, even more how, and the existence of Sword King Wuji? So, he really had a murderous intention! Whether it is the Xin Ning of the immortal fellow practitioners, or the true sword type holding the Unbounded War Sword, they will definitely die! In an instant, his killing intent is like a river, surging down! It was just a thought, but now it is endless! Immortal King can be broken into pieces at the first thought! At this moment, the terrifying and rich killing intent, even the heavenly earth, disintegrated almost instantly! His killing intent is about to fall! No one can do it! Dugu Yuqing complexion greatly changed, just now a sword intent has exhausted his spiritual power! After all, what he holds in his hand is Unbounded War Sword, which was once used by Immortal King, so he can¡¯t play its role at all in case! ¡°Let me come!¡± At this time, Jiang Li gritted his teeth. He raised the chessboard in his hand and blocked the heads of the three of them to welcome the terrifying killing intent that ran through the long river of cause and effect and years! That is the moment! The killing intent of Wandao Immortal King suddenly landed on that grey chessboard! Every killing intent can destroy the world, Slaughter Common People, but at this moment, the killing intent falls, it is like clay ox entering the sea! The gray chessboard, the black and white lines are interlaced, as if it has evolved into a boundless world! Can take over everything! In an instant, calm and tranquil! All the killing intents of the Immortal King have disappeared! The chessboard is still gray. completely motionless! At this moment, Xin Ning, Dugu Yuqing and Jiang Li were completely shocked. What¡¯s going on¡­ And outside of flash memory. Immortal King looked at the chessboard, and even more eyes shrank! At this moment, as a generation of Immortal King, his body is trembling slightly! He is excited! He is excited! In his old eyes, there was a trace of incomparable heat! ¡°It¡¯s it¡­it¡¯s it¡­really it!!¡± He murmured, taking a subconsciously step forward, staring at the gray chessboard, just It¡¯s like looking at the treasure that is most important to him! ¡°Boundless Chessboard¡­also known as black and white chessboard¡­haha, it is it, I found it, I found it!¡± He is almost crazy! This chessboard, among Immortal Kings, is Supreme Treasure! Some people even claim that those who get Boundless Chessboard can take it one step further! Because, Boundless Chessboard represents the Tao of is a Legendary Immortal King. It is said that he is infinitely close to that hard-to-reach realm¡­¡­ For this chessboard, it even caused After hundreds of thousands of years of war between Demon Territory and Immortal Territory! ¡­¡­ And at this moment, The chessboard, is right in front of him! Immortal King, completely excited! He approaches step by step, and greed drives him! ¡°You old fart, so brave, do you want to come to our village to do evil!?¡± At this time, Second Uncle Zhao on one side was very angry, although He didn¡¯t know what Xin Ning and the others were doing, but he could see that the Old Guy outside was harboring malicious intentions! He stepped forward and threatened: ¡°I advise you, you are almost half of the soil, don¡¯t be foolish, otherwise you will be buried here, you are believing or not! ? ¡± ¡°This person¡­ has seen my life soon?!¡± ¡°Is he threatening me?¡± He was shocked. You must know that even though the Immortal King is the same, it is impossible to see the internal injury in your body! Why is he anxious to push Immortal Lord Sen Luo to impact Immortal King realm? Because, he was wearing an internal injury and was not sure to fight the upcoming Great Catastrophe of Immortality! That¡¯s why Immortal Lord Sen Luo needs to enter the Immortal King Realm world to help himself. And here, an ordinary Forbidden Domain creature can actually see his injury¡­ Very terrifying! With this thought, he suddenly became alert, and his greed and impulse were suppressed. At the same time, he felt a terrifying qi energy. It seems that as long as he stepped into this mountain village, he would encounter a big ominous¡­ He suddenly had a cold sweat behind his back and took a deep look at the mountain village in front of him! ¡°Really almost missed!¡± He took a deep breath, the mountain village in front of him, absolutely not a good place. ¡°Everyone is looking for The Black-White King¡¯s burial ground. Today, it seems that this is the place!¡± He looked at the chessboard in Jiang Li¡¯s hand and guessed Writing: ¡°The black-and-white Immortal King is buried in this small mountain village!¡± ¡°The reason why the girl was able to practice the fairy and the devil was that she got The Black-White King. Good Fortune, it¡¯s even possible to obtain the inheritance of the black and white Immortal King¡­¡­¡± ¡°After all, the black and white Immortal King, known as black and white, intertwined with good and evil, immortal and demons together¡­itself contains great horror !¡± He kept inferring! ¡°Perhaps, this small mountain village is completely transformed by his chess bureau. If you enter the premises rashly, you will inevitably have murderous intention¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help moving towards The Unbounded War Sword in Dugu Yuqing¡¯s hand took a look and said: ¡°It¡¯s even possible that even Sword King Wuji fell here¡­ rushing in, this king is really possible Burying together!¡± After all, it is the Immortal King, he instantly calmed down! This place does contain great opportunities. But there is also great horror! He suddenly turned around without the slightest hesitation! With a wave of his hand, the remaining half of Immortal Lord Sen Luo¡¯s body has been taken away by him. He then left directly. Never look back! Xin Ning and the others were shocked when they saw this. The first generation of Immortal King, so¡­retired? ? It ¡¯s incredible, isn¡¯t it? ? At this moment, Second Uncle Zhao moved towards the back of the Immortal King, spitting, and cursing uncontrollably: ¡°The guy from the old fart, I will come back later Dare to come to our village, I will break your leg!¡± Hearing this, Xin Ning and Dugu Yuqing were all dumbfounded for an instant. This¡­what kind of word is this tiger and wolf¡­ Chapter 182 The first generation of Immortal King quickly left this terrifying small mountain village. When he appeared outside The Heaven, he felt a sense of fortune. Fortunately, there is no rush, otherwise, I am afraid it will really fall! At the same time, he is also looking forward to excitement and excitement. You must know that there are countless black and white chessboards in the Immortal Territory that Immortal Kings can¡¯t find, as well as the burial ground of the black and white Immortal Kings¡­ I found it! This, it is destined to be a great Good Fortune bestowed by God! ¡°Wait for me to return to Immortal Territory, find a helper, get ready, come here again¡­ Everything here belongs to me, Mingluo!¡± He murmured , Looking back, his eyes are still hot. ¡°However, everything here must not be detected by other Immortal Kings, otherwise, I will let it go!¡± He thoughts move and waved his hand immediately! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net In an instant, the terrifying qi energy of Immortal King Level enveloped the entire heaven! Day within the realm. Countless creatures are still kneeling on the ground, afraid to get up. The Immortal King-level breath makes all creatures in time tremble in awe! At this moment, a wave of qi energy has descended across the world! In Tongzhou, an old Sect Master kneeling on the ground, he was still very excited and shocked for a moment, but his face suddenly showed a dazed look at the next moment. ¡°What happened? Why did I kneel on the ground???¡± The old Sect Master got up with a suspicious look. Earthbright Province, ¡°What¡¯s the matter¡­ Why are we all lying here?¡± A young man stood up, scratching the back of his head, a little dazed. Behind him, a group of Cultivators like him are all confused. Earthice Province. ¡°Empress, why are you kneeling on the ground?¡± A beautiful and alluring female minister unexpectedly spoke. Bing Yanran, who was kneeling, was also in a trance, completely unaware of what happened! ¡­¡­ This moment! All the creatures in Wanzhou, the entire heaven realm, have been decapitated for a period of memory! From Xin Ning, he proclaimed immortality, and the battle of immortality, and even the Immortal King came. This memory has all been cut off! So, at this moment, the entire heaven has recovered, and countless people are wondering why they were kneeling on the ground before. However, they don¡¯t want to raise at all. So, almost everyone did not take care of it anymore and resumed their normal lives. Although there are some Cultivators who are still wondering, in this life, perhaps they are all impossible to retrieve this cut off memory. ¡­¡­ outside The Heaven. Immortal King Ming Luo was nodded with satisfaction, and with a wave of his hand, all remaining breath in the Void Sea Territory was wiped out! This time, even if the characters of the fairy King level pass by, they will not notice anything unusual! ¡°The heavens¡­very good, I will come back soon!¡± He whispered, and then disappeared instantly. ¡­¡­ Day within the realm. Profound Heaven Province. In front of small mountain village. ¡°Immortal King¡­¡­go away?¡± Dugu Yuqing spoke somewhat complicatedly. ¡°It should be gone¡­¡± Xin Ning also took a deep breath. Sure enough, Senior Li¡¯s arrangements are meaningful. There is no need for his Senior to personally take action, let two disciplines, and bring two things out, and they can startle away the Immortal King! ¡°Senior Li did not kill him, but instead let him see Unbounded War Sword and Boundless Chessboard. This must be a step in the Senior Li chess bureau¡­¡± She murmured. I feel more and more that Senior Li¡¯s chess bureau is too terrifying. Even Immortal King is just a pawn in his plot against! ¡°Master¡­it is impossible to imagine.¡± Jiang Li also has a complex expression! At this moment, he really admired Li Fan to the point of indescribable. ¡°Xin Ning missy, you guys go back, don¡¯t worry, in the future this kind of shameless old beast will come, I will drive him out!¡± At this time, Second Uncle Zhao next to him said. Those bad guys want to break into the village, he is still a little angry! Hearing that, Xin Ning and the three of them are about to collapse. What kind of mentality is Second Uncle Zhao? An old beast called an Immortal King¡­ If it is passed to the Immortal Territory, I am afraid that the Immortal Kings in the Immortal Territory will vomit blood. The point is, Second Uncle Zhao, really scolded the Immortal King just now! ¡°Second Uncle, from today, you will be my idol!¡± Dugu Yuqing said with a complicated expression! Whenever, I can scold an Immortal King, a lifetime Peak¡­ ¡°Second uncle, hurry up, I will pour tea for you!¡± Jiang Li also hurried to the Imperial Tutor chair where the second uncle was resting and poured tea for him! In his eyes, this old man is simply a godlike record! Second Uncle Zhao took the tea poured by Jiang Li, laughed, sat down, and said: ¡°Who, don¡¯t you know how young you are, the second uncle when I was young, What kind of gangsters have never seen? Don¡¯t worry, go back, there is me in the village!¡± Xin Ning felt a little sympathetic to the Immortal King. This status¡­ It¡¯s all on the same level as the rogue! She estimated that it was the Immortal King who had been forced to fall the worst in history¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment. In heaven, somewhere in a messy battlefield. For an instant, Immortal General Sen Ming and the others crawling on the ground raised their heads in amazement. A piece of their memory has also been cut off! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are we kneeling on the ground?¡± Immortal General Sen Ming said in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­it must be the sorcery of these Demon Races!¡± Luo Hao Immortal General was also suspicious, but he immediately pointed to a group of Demon Commanders on the opposite side of the battlefield! On the other side, Xue Ge and the others were also in a trance, and when they reacted at this moment, their minds also stopped for a while. ¡°Why are we here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Gong Ya, Xue Ge, etc. are all puzzled. However, seeing the eighteen Immortal Generals on the opposite side, they all reacted immediately! ¡°A bunch of scum, dare to invade the heavens?!¡± Xue Ge yelled, ¡°Kill!¡± The seven Demon Commanders, take the initiative to attack ! In an instant, the battle became fierce again! The mountains bursting and ground splitting, the river flows backwards, a total of two 15 Great Principle Golden Immortal battles, aroused the attention of all creatures in the heavens! However, no one dared to explore up close, only to look far away! murderous aura! The two sides fought for thousands of rounds! ¡°These Demon Commanders are too strong, we can¡¯t keep our hands!¡± Luo Hao Immortal General is fighting, the more frightened, because Gong Ya, Xue Ge, etc. , The single-body battle strength is actually stronger than most of their Immortal General! Immortal General Sen Ming and Gong Ya banged at each other, stepped back a dozen steps, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, his complexion is gloomy, and suddenly took a pen out of his arms! That is a black pen! ¡°It is your honor to force me to use this pen!¡± ¡°Everything should be over!¡± He said coldly ! Luo Hao Immortal General and the others were surprised when they saw this. ¡°This is¡­ the imitation of Senluo¡¯s Judgment Pen? The one made from the feathers of the god crow?!¡± ¡°The pen with Immortal Lord is ten percent The power of Yi is called Pseudo-Saint Artifact, very scary!¡± ¡°Hehe, this group of Demon Races, it¡¯s time to perish!¡± They all sneered! Immortal General Sen Ming stepped forward, staring at Gong Ya¡¯s proud figure, his eyes filled with pride and desire, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be the last to kill You, I will taste it, Demon Race¡¯s body, is it more vigorous¡­haha, hahahaha!¡± After speaking, he suddenly lifted the pen in his hand! In an instant, a trace of immortality radiated out in an instant! ¡°Kneel down and die!¡± His pen stroke across the sky, and in an instant, an endless black Order Chain appeared, and each of them could kill Immortal General Demon Commander! Seeing this, Gong Ya and the others looked solemn, but did not panic at all! ¡°Hehe, do you spell treasure?¡± Shan Ming Demon Commander suddenly sneered. He stepped forward and suddenly took out a spoon! That is a soup spoon used by a farmer to drink soup, and there seems to be a crack! But at this moment, in his hands, there is a hint of immortality! ¡°Pseudo-Saint Artifact?!¡± Seeing this, Luo Hao Immortal General and others are all startled immediately! Demon Lord Jiu Sheng has fallen for many years, and her Demon Commander actually has Pseudo-Saint Artifact¡­¡­ But, at this moment, Tie Shan next to Shan Ming , Also said with a sneer: ¡°If you want to fight treasure, then do it!¡± He also took out a stick! It ¡®s like a mallet used by farmers to pound glutinous rice! However, at this moment, it is also a thread, and the immortal breath is constantly emanating! Seeing this, Luo Hao Immortal General, etc., suddenly held breath cold air! The second Pseudo-Saint Artifact? Already surpassed them! However, at this moment, another Demon Commander took out an artifact. That is a pot shua! Another Pseudo-Saint Artifact! Three pieces! Luo Hao Immortal General and the others, his face was shocked, and there was already a trace of fear in his eyes! Then, a bailer appear ragged ¡­¡­ rusty sickle is withdrawn ¡­¡­ several A rusty nail volleys into the sky¡­ Continuously¡­nine pieces of Pseudo-Saint Artifact! Because some Demon Commander has a few of them! Even Xue Ge sneered, next moment, an abandoned dung fork appeared in his hand! The dung fork appeared, and the aura of immortality was extremely rich, almost approaching the real Holy Artifact! At this moment, the various auras surrounding him because of the pen in Sen Ming¡¯s hand have all been suppressed! Immortal General Sen Ming and the others are dumbfounded at this moment, completely dumbfounded. Their hearts are trembling! fuck ¡­¡­ Ten pieces of Pseudo-Saint Artifact? ? Even Senluo Shengzong¡­ is not so rich! Sen Ming looked at the dung fork, the spoon, the mallet¡­ He vomited blood and wanted to say something ¡­ Are you guys playing? Sorry? ! ! ! His eyes were full of tears, and he looked up to the sky and shouted: ¡°Immortal Lord, help¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 183 Faced with ten Pseudo-Saint Artifacts, Immortal General Sen Ming and the others, the mentality collapsed! How to fight this? I have waited for 18 Immortal Generals to have such a Pseudo-Saint Artifact! But there are ten of them on the opposite side, and there is plenty of manpower for one. It¡¯s so bullying! So, Immortal General Sen Ming, without the slightest hesitation, he called out! ¡°Immortal Lord help!¡± In order to make Immortal Lord feel, he also took out the picture scroll and hurriedly burned the yellow incense with blood essence. But¡­ Huang Xiang is very few¡­ The picture scroll, there is no response! The first website is ¡°Immortal Lord?¡± Isn’t Immortal Lord coming soon in this world? Immortal Lord Sen Luo, how powerful, majestic, and cultivation base¡­ How Will ignore yourself and the others? ? Immortal Lord doesn’t help, it’s over¡­ ¡°Hehe, your Immortal Lord, he will die if he comes!¡± ¡°Send you up Xitian!¡± Xue Ge gave a cruel sneer, and the dung fork suddenly burst into a terrifying dung gas¡­ Oh wrong, immortal gas! ! ! Behind him, Shan Ming, Tie Shan and other major Demon Commanders also rushed instantly! Bandsticks, spoons, water scoops, etc. are so arrogant! ¡± No¨C ¡± Immortal General Sen Ming, etc., uttered a miserable cry! ¡°bang!¡± An Immortal General was directly blown up. ¡°no! ¡± An Immortal General was killed by a dung fork! ¡°Spareâ€?#8221; A female Immortal General knelt down and begged for mercy, but was blasted into blood mist by a hammer¡­ Immortal General Sen Ming The pen in his hand was directly destroyed, and he screamed miserably and was nailed to death by Xue Ge! ¡°No¡­Immortal Lord¡­Why, don¡¯t you save me and wait¡­¡± Before dying, Sen Ming let out a cry, which seemed to be full of grievances and resentment ¡­ He ran out of blood and died¡­ On the entire battlefield, there was only Gong Ya alone, and he did not move at the moment. She looked at this alternative ¡°slaughter¡±, feeling a bit complicated. This¡­this is a team that picks up rubbish and grows! Soon. The war between fairy and demons ended. ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back and return to Lord Demon.¡± Gong Ya opens The entire group left immediately. Not long after, they have already appeared in Profound Heaven Province. I soon arrived at Ashfire Mountain Range, outside the small mountain village. ¡°Demon Commander, you can come back!¡± As soon as he landed, Ming Tianbei had already ran out, very excited, said: ¡°Lord Demon Let me wait for you again!¡± Xue Ge couldn’t help laughing and said: ¡°Lord Demon have any instructions?¡± Ming Tianbei immediately Said : ¡°Lord Demon said, everyone, Demon Commander, must have been cut off a memory, let me tell you what happened before¡­¡± He immediately took Lord Demon proclaimed immortality, Immortal Lord Sen Luo struck, immortal battle occurred, and Immortal King appeared but was taken away. A series of things were said. He has been hiding in the small mountain village, witnessing the whole process, and because of the shelter of the mountain village, the memory has not been cut off! However, after listening to him, Gong Ya and the others are dumbfounded. In their eyes, there was an incredible look. ¡°What¡­Lord Demon¡­Is it immortal again?¡± Xue Ge was in a trance. ¡°Immortal Lord Sen Luo is coming¡­no wonder, no wonder we met his Immortal General, didn¡¯t expect, he was killed by Lord Demon so that he was only half of his body¡­ It was Sen Ming and the others who were slaughtered by us. Immortal Lord Sen Luo didn¡¯t respond at all, because he himself was finished¡­¡± Shan Ming murmured. ¡°Immortal Kings have all appeared¡­too much afraid right?.¡± Tie Shan feels incredible! Gong Ya also felt very shocked, but then she calmed down! After all, she has seen Li Fan kill the Immortal King Avatar with her own eyes! ¡°Senior Li is here, all this is too normal¡­¡± She has a complicated look! ¡°Lord Demon means that the Immortal King has left, and Immortal Lord Sen Luo is not dead, there are two legs left, I am afraid there will be future troubles, so let you Demon Commander, do a good job Ready!¡± Ming Tianbei continued to speak. I heard that Xue Ge and the others are nodded. They all understand. ¡°Then, the subordinates will return to the village first.¡± Ming Tianbei immediately gave a salute, ready to turn around and leave. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± At this time, Shan Ming stopped him with a look of anticipation on his face, saying: ¡°Tianbei, remember to pick up more rubbish!¡± In an instant, a crowd of Demon Commanders rushed to give orders. ¡°Find me an iron rod or something. Although the hammer is fierce, it¡¯s too thick¡­¡± ¡°Tianbei, the important task of our demon army¡¯s growth can be On your shoulders, don¡¯t be lazy in normally, be diligent and hurry!¡± They all spoke! This time the war, they thoroughly tasted the sweetness. Ten pieces of Pseudo-Saint Artifact are taken out. Under the immortality, it is simply a slaying of gods, damn seconds of ghosts! Invincible. So, now they are desperate for the ¡°garbage¡± in the village! If it weren¡¯t for fear to enter it privately, they would all want to go in and pick up the trash! Hearing this, Ming Tianbei was so excited that tears filled his eyes! What is a mission? This is called a mission! What is a contribution, this is called a contribution yourself! At this moment, he was overwhelmed by emotions, and he wiped his tears, saying: ¡°Don’t worry, Demon Commander, don’t pick up the rubbish in the village. , I will never come back to see you Demon Commander if I don’t complete the trash business!¡± Gong Ya saw this ¡°moving¡± scene, but his mood was even more complicated¡­ ¡­¡­ And now. Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure. Xin Ning, Dugu Yuqing and Jiang Li have returned. ¡°Reporting to Master, we have dealt with those noisy guys.¡± Dugu Yuqing reported, ¡°However, an Old Guy escaped.¡± Heard that, Li Fan nodded, said with a smile: ¡°Run away, don’t care about him.¡± An Old Guy, what should I care about? of. And Dugu Yuqing and Jiang Li, etc., it was a surprise that the Immortal King was able to retreat with his whole body, and it really was the Master deliberately doing it. Master doesn¡¯t want to kill him! ¡°Big Brother, thank you!¡± Xin Ning sweetly smiled and said: ¡°Xin Ning only learned today that those ancient poems are really amazing!¡± After this battle, she has gained a lot! Not only is the breakthrough to Immortal Realm, but also a terrifying way! This Tao is an ancient poem by Professor Li Fan! Next to Nan Feng, Zi Ling and the others, they also have complex faces when they hear the words! They all saw the scene of the Immortal War. Xin Ning is surrounded by golden text, and every word is an ancient poem taught by Li Fan. Even in the face of an old powerhouse such as Immortal Lord Sen Luo, they are not inferior, and they even defeated him in the end! ¡°What the Master randomly ordered is actually a great opportunity, a kind of avenue.¡± Nan Feng is more certain. ¡°It seems that I have to learn some ancient poems in the future¡­¡± Zi Ling¡¯s eyes are bright. She has a foreboding that if those ancient poems can match her own Combining paintings to achieve a realm where there are paintings in poems and poems in paintings, the integration of poetry and painting¡­ Maybe you will become super powerful, right? ? She looks forward to it very much. ¡°Dugu Junior Brother, what is going on outside?¡± At this time, Long Zixuan asked Dugu Yuqing from sound transmission. ¡°Out there is an immortal, and a living Immortal King¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing said briefly: ¡°The immortal was by Xin Ning younger The sister was killed for only half his life, and the Immortal King was scolded by Second Uncle Zhao¡­¡± After hearing this, many dísciples were in a trance. An immortal was killed so that only half his life remained¡­ Immortal King, was he even more scolded? Of course, they all understand that the so-called scolding and retreat are just appearances. The root cause is nothing more than the Immortal King, who understood the horror of this mountain village and was scared away. ¡°The Immortal King trembled as soon as the Master brushed his hand¡­¡± Lu Rang couldn¡¯t help but said. ¡°Master is too bad¡­¡± Wu Dade was also in a trance. The small black dogs at his feet were all moved towards Li Fan, wagging their tails and begging for mercy! At this time, the sound of knocking on the door sounded. ¡°Please come in.¡± The people outside pushed the door in, and it was Gong Ya who was back. As soon as Gong Ya entered the small courtyard, she suddenly stiffened her whole body! At this moment, there was a pain in her mind! Next moment, countless disappeared memories suddenly reappeared in my mind! Xin Ning Earthice Province to subdue the Faceless Woman¡­ Re-certify immortality and obtain Immortal Dao status¡­ The Battle of Immortality¡­ The Immortal King is coming¡­ She remembered everything! At this moment, she looked extremely shocked. ¡°It¡¯s true, my memory was cut partly by Immortal King¡­!¡± ¡°But now, it¡¯s completed¡­¡± Shocked in her heart, the power in this small courtyard is too afraid right? Can even the law cast by Immortal King fail? All this¡­ is because¡­ Her eyes fell on Li Fan. ¡°I have seen the master!¡± Gong Ya moved towards Li Fan deeply gave a salute, and now she worships Li Fan to the point of gesticulation! Stay in seclusion here, but it is the immortal King who raises his hand to retire Immortal King, and also has a great kindness to Lord Demon and to himself! ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite , just come back.¡± Li Fan is also laughed. This time, Perfection has been solved! ¡°By the way, Big Brother,¡± At this time, Xin Ning suddenly opened the mouth and said: ¡°This time we went out to collect ghosts and met Two Celestial Masters, the old one died because he lost to the ghosts, and the young one followed us all the time¡­¡± ¡°He is kind-hearted, without the Master¡­ Weird and pitiful .¡± ¡°¡­Big Brother, can you take him in?¡± Hearing this, Gong Ya¡¯s heart also moved suddenly. What Lord Demon said¡­ That little Celestial Master, Lin Jiuzheng! Chapter 184 Xin Ning told Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s corresponding situation, looking at Li Fan with some hope. Seeing this, Gong Ya was also inexplicably relieved and happy. In the previous life, Lord Demon was Wushuang and invincible¡­ but he only had domineering and iron blood. Under the prestige of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, he was ruthless and cold. But this life, Lord Demon has something different. She still treats the enemy with iron and blood. But for those ordinary persons, there is more pity and sympathy. Perhaps it is precisely because of this change in temperament that Lord Demon walked out of a path of immortal and demon fellow practitioners, and obtained the fruit of Immortal Dao with the body of Demon Dao? And all this is undoubtedly a gift from Senior Li. Senior Li is not only Wushuang on the basis of the cultivation base, but on top of personality, it also teaches the kindness of Lord Demon! Her respect for Li Fan is even more so! Li Fan, after listening to Xin Ning¡¯s description, was also surprised. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net In this World, there is actually a Celestial Master? Ghost hunting? However, he doesn¡¯t care much about it. After all, there are ghosts, and Celestial Master is normal. ¡°Yes, if he wants to come, it¡¯s okay to take in.¡± Li Fan agreed. After all, it¡¯s pitiful to think about it. Master Lin Jiuzheng is dead, alone. After hearing this, Xin Ning was overjoyed, looked towards Gong Ya, said: ¡°Go and bring him!¡± Gong Ya was nodded immediately, Turned away. Leaving the Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure and leaving the small mountain village, she stepped out, and soon she appeared in the Western Desert! Previously, Lin Jiuzheng followed Xin Ning and the others here. Xin Ning¡¯s in-situ breakthrough led to the immortal battle, so Lin Jiuzheng was left behind. After scanning Gong Ya divine sense, Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s location has been discovered. She instantly fell into a shady forest. Today¡¯s Western Desert is no longer suitable to describe it as a practical ¡°desert¡±, because Spiritual Qi is abundant here, and the entire area of ??the original desert has become a blessed land. And Lin Jiuzheng is sitting in the woods thinking hard. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I remember? We got here, and then?¡± ¡°Miss Xin Ning, Gong Ya girls, where are they?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, Master asked me to follow them. It has only been a few days since I was lost¡­¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry for you!¡± He sighed to the sky! When Master Li Jiang was dying, he told himself that he must follow Xin Ning and the others, because he expected that Xin Ning must be related to the Immortal Territory¡¯s three buckets of rice¡­ Xin Ning is used to suppress ghosts, at least Immortal Master can draw it! But now, I am ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry for your Master.¡± At this time, Gong Ya walked out and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will take you to a place.¡± Seeing Gong Ya, Lin Jiuzheng was overjoyed and said: ¡°Girl Gong Ya, see you It¡¯s very good, how about Miss Xin Ning?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask, you¡¯ll know in a while.¡± Gong Ya said lightly. ¡­¡­ Not long. They returned to the small mountain village. Just after landing, Lin Jiuzheng looked at the small mountain village and was shocked. ¡°Here¡­ this place is very not simple!¡± Lin Jiuzheng held breath cold air, muttered: ¡°I feel a glimpse of the past Talisman, is it¡­ Is it the¡¯Talisman of Good Fortune¡¯?¡± He thought of a legend! In Between Heaven and Earth, there is the ¡°spell¡± of the perfect Supreme! Those perfect Supreme ¡°spells¡± are not made by humans, but by nature! Innate Earth is done! Those ¡°spells¡± are often based on the geography of mountains and rivers, which cannot be simulated. Wushuang throughout the world. The ¡°Talisman of Good Fortune¡± Above the Heavens and Under the Earth is hard to find. Even if it is a teacher, I have only heard some legends¡­ The legend, even they have three buckets of rice. The ancestral courtyard in the Immortal Territory, where the terrain lives, is the remains of a talisman of good fortune for several millions of years ago. That ruin has become Supreme¡¯s Three Dou Mi Road! He has never seen the ancestral court, and even knows little about the ¡°Talisman of Good Fortune¡±. However, when he saw this small mountain village, the four words ¡°Talisman of Good Fortune¡± were Oily appeared in his mind! He looked at Gong Ya with a little excitement, and said: ¡°Gong Ya girl, here¡­ it¡¯s very likely a¡¯character of good fortune¡¯ made by Innate Earth. It¡¯s Supreme¡¯s spiritual land!¡± After hearing this, Gong Ya was laughed and said: ¡°Even if this place is really a symbol of good fortune, it is definitely not what you said. Innate Earth is successful!¡± Even if it is a real talisman of good fortune, it must have come from Senior Li¡¯s handwriting! ¡°Go, I will take you in.¡± She took Lin Jiuzheng all the way into it. On the way, she briefly told Lin Jiuzheng about Li Fan and told Lin Jiuzheng that Li Fan is the master of this place, living in seclusion, playing the world, and living an ordinary life. When Lin Jiuzheng heard that the talisman that Gong Ya and Xin Ning used to collect ghosts was actually painted by the ¡°Senior Li¡±, Lin Jiuzheng was shocked. ¡°Master, the person you want me to find, I may¡­found it!¡± He muttered, for a while, looking forward to the extreme! In a short while, they have been outside the Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure. Along the way, Lin Jiuzheng is more and more sure that this place is really the legendary ¡°Talisman of Good Fortune¡±! In the small mountain village, the perfect symbolism and layout of the terrifying Supreme are everywhere¡­ It just makes him want to worship. He appeared outside the small courtyard at this moment, and he was even more startled. ¡°If this place is really a symbol of good fortune, then this small courtyard¡­¡­¡± ¡°It is the source of talisman¡­¡­¡± He muttered With. At this moment, he automatically stepped forward subconsciously! There is an obsessive look in his eyes! ¡°Master, I saw¡­ I saw the real Dao of Talisman, not only immortal, but far above immortality¡­¡± He murmured. And Gong Ya also stepped forward immediately and knocked on the door. ¡°Please come in.¡± Hearing Li Fan¡¯s voice, Gong Ya immediately opened the door and walked in with Lin Jiuzheng. When he walked into this place, Lin Jiuzheng looked extremely excited! He clearly felt¡­ In this small courtyard, in every minute of the air, there are countless active Talisman Avenues! In his body, one after another talisman Dao Rhyme that he once mastered, at this moment is more like a fish seeing the sea, moving happily¡­ Gong Ya then It was stepping forward and said: ¡°Reporting to Master, Lin Jiuzheng has brought it.¡± Lin Jiuzheng also looked over, and when he saw Li Fan, he was taken aback. Is this the owner of this place? How is this possible¡­¡­ Being able to have such a talisman cultivation base, I am afraid that he has already become the legendary Celestial Master King¡­¡­ those characters , Both are old monsters that survived in the world for millions of years. However, he changed his mind and immediately understood. For those characters, how difficult is it to change their appearance? Furthermore, Gong Ya has already said that this senior lives in seclusion here, the game world. Thinking of this, without the slightest hesitation, he stepped forward and asked excitedly, saying: ¡°This¡­ senior, dare to ask those two talisman, but it comes from you Hand?¡± Although Gong Ya has already said it, he can¡¯t help but confirm it again! Li Fan immediately laughed and said: ¡°I drew it.¡± Hearing this, Lin Jiuzheng directly thumped and knelt on the ground, extremely excited , Said: ¡°senior, please senior, accept me as a disciple!¡± ¡°please senior, give me Talisman Avenue!¡± In his eyes Written full of plea and hope! ¡ª¡ª Their this lineage was created in the lower realm by the outcasts of the Immortal Territory Three Dou Mi Road! And his Master, because he was demoted to the lower realm, he was even separated from the beauty by two domains in his life, and he couldn¡¯t see each other. Until he died, Li Jiang couldn¡¯t let go of this regret. He entrusted himself and the confidant in the Immortal Territory to Lin Jiuzheng and asked him to bring him back to the Immortal Territory¡­ At this moment, the senior in front of him is definitely a character of Celestial Master King level! Talisman Avenue representing Supreme! Li Fan was also surprised upon hearing this. Learning Talisman Avenue? He hesitated and said: ¡°I am not a Celestial Master, and I cannot teach you the Celestial Master method. I just know a little bit about the picture talisman¡­¡± Although he really needs to receive d¨ªsciple now, he is unwilling to mislead his children. Without the Vajra drill, you can¡¯t do porcelain work. After hearing this, Lin Jiuzheng was even more excited, saying: ¡°Senior, Junior only wants to learn the method of talisman, and he is already lucky in his life!¡± He understands very well that the Grand Power in front of him is definitely a true powerhouse. Because, even in the Celestial Master method, talisman is the most difficult path, the same, in the end, the greatest achievement can be achieved! Other Celestial Master methods such as Kanyu and Mai can not be compared with talisman! So, this senior can¡¯t make sense of other Celestial Master methods. He doesn¡¯t understand at all, but he doesn¡¯t like it at all! Li Fan also laughed and said: ¡°Okay, then I will teach you the talisman method!¡± He agreed. Hearing this, Lin Jiuzheng was so excited that this Supreme Grand Power actually accepted himself? He was ecstatic and hurriedly said: ¡°Disciple, see Master!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, get up.¡± Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°For the appendix, you should study the contents of this miscellaneous book first. If you have any questions, I will help you answer for your teacher.¡± He immediately handed out a copy. Grey ancient book. The ancient book is almost decayed, and it is yellow with years. There is no doubt that this book is also obtained from system. Li Fan painted the ghost picture talisman for this book for a long time. Lin Jiuzheng immediately accepted the book solemnly upon hearing this. On the title page of the book, faintly, there are only three words left. ¡°The primordial made¡­¡± When he saw this, Lin Jiuzheng was shocked. He stared blankly at the book in his hand¡­ ¡°Master Li Jiang once said that many Celestial Master Dao in Immortal Territory have a common Sect Founder¡­ ¡± He couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyes and glanced at Li Fan. Such casual, unrestrained and quiet. Like a dashing ink guest living in seclusion in the dust. However, at this moment, he instantly thought that this senior¡­Is it¡­ Is it the one who disappeared thousands of years ago¡­ Celestial Master Dao common ancestor? ? ? He trembled! Chapter 185 Above the Immortal Territory. An old man wearing a black robe appeared in a great hall. Here, Grandmist¡¯s aura is hanging down, extremely secretive, although it is in his fairyland, no one knows it. Nether Asgard! Immortal King Ming Luo has returned to his immortal country. He walked into the great hall and waved his hand. Immortal Lord Sen Luo¡¯s lower body suddenly appeared in the hall. ¡°As a teacher, you can nourish your body with the authentic Grandmist aura. Perhaps after three months, you will be able to recover your whole body.¡± Mila said lightly. The remaining two legs of Immortal Lord Sen Luo, at this moment, moved towards Immortal King Ming Luo and knelt down. Although he was hit hard, he is still conscious! ¡°That¡¯s all, there are still important things to do as a teacher.¡± After that, Immortal King Ming Luo left directly. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net In a short while, he has already stepped into another equally secret existence. Here is the ancestral land of Martial Immortal! ¡°Immortal King Guang Wu, an old friend is visiting¡ª¡ª¡± Immortal King Ming Luo spoke directly. In that secret place, after a long time, a light and old voice said: ¡°Mila, you and I have not seen each other for 100,000 years, this time is here , What¡¯s the matter?¡± Immortal King Ming Luo said: ¡°I will give you a Supreme chance!¡± ¡­¡­ Simultaneously. A Dao Palace is in the view of Grandmist, invisible to ordinary people, and above all beings. Here, it is called Immortal Palace of Heaven! Immortal King Yu Lan, the first generation, is here for cultivation. At this moment, in the great hall of Immortal Palace, two extremely terrifying figures are sitting opposite each other! One of the middle age person, holding the Tai Chi array in his hand, seems to have thousands of great Taoism lingering, in the center of his forehead, there is a natural Tai Chi pattern! His breath is extremely mysterious. When he raises his hand and flicks his fingers, a certain kind of terrifying qi energy will follow, and the cause and effect collapses and disappears by his side. On the other side of him is a man wearing a fairy robe with long hair like a waterfall. The man¡¯s eyes are vicissitudes and vast. I don¡¯t know how many years he has gone through and how many ups and downs he has seen. But at this moment, his eyes are There was a deep anger hidden. There is a middle age person with Tai Chi Dao Mark on his forehead, looking at the opposite side, and saying : ¡°An Tuo, you can figure it out clearly, this matter is very involved!¡± ¡°Although the Avatar you stayed in the lower realm was left over 100,000 years ago, the realm is far inferior to you today, but being able to obliterate it is enough to show that the other party is at least an Immortal King.¡± ¡°Involving an existence equivalent to mine, I am afraid that you have to pay a lot¡­¡± Immortal King An Tuo is indifferent after hearing this. : ¡°You and I have been in this temple. I have been preparing for more than a month. How can I give up?¡± There is a firm look on his face: ¡°Go up to heaven or down to Hades, I must also find this person. I will kill him soon!¡± ¡°Since he destroyed my Avatar, the cause and effect has already been settled!¡± p> ¡°I know your Yu Lan¡¯s rules. These are three drops of Immortal King blood, then go¨C¡± He raised his hand, and suddenly, three drops of terrifying appeared in the palm of his hand. Matchless blood! Three drops of blood, like rolling red gold, exudes unimaginable qi energy. If it weren¡¯t for this Earth Immortal hall, there was some kind of terrifying Immortal King array, I¡¯m afraid this space would be due to this. Three drops of Immortal King blood appeared and collapsed! Immortal King Yu Lan¡¯s eyes revealed a complex color, and said: ¡°Well, since you force it, I will do it for you once, deducing the existence of this person !¡± With a wave of his hand, three drops of Immortal King blood have already started. One of these drops fell on the Tai Chi array! ¡°Dao Yan Wuji, causal cycle, tracking and finding objects, Nine-Nether Yellow Spring!¡± Yu Lan said in a low voice, and his hands quickly formed seals. For a time, the entire Heavenly Mystery Palace was shaken by this. one after another A terrifying array, instantly emerged from the space around the fairy hall, millions of terrifying Dao Principles, mingling with each other! He is deducing cause and effect against the trend! In an instant, this space changed drastically, as if entering a terrifying river of time and space, light and shadow intertwined! Several millions of ominous beasts are roaring a year ago, and the light and shadow of tens of millions of years later are intertwined ¡­ Countless kinds of cause and effect are intertwined. ¡°A drop of Immortal King¡¯s blood will show me the truth!¡± Yu Lan and An Tuo are fighting over the long river of cause and effect. A drop of Immortal King¡¯s blood guides them in the direction. They seem to have entered a Void Sea Territory, and they seem to see a hazy New World, formed under a certain impact¡­ However, everything in front of them is shrouded With some kind of fog that cannot be seen through! ¡°Even in the long river of cause and effect, you can¡¯t see through it?! How is this possible!¡± Immortal King Yu Lan startled. ¡°I must find out this cause and effect, and try everything to make me see the front!¡± Immortal King An Tuo roared, he once again forced out three drops of Immortal King blood essence! ¡°Burn this blood, illuminate the front!¡± Hearing this, Yu Lan is also nodded. At this moment, even he is very curious. What kind of existence is involved, it makes Immortal King blood unable to penetrate¡­ He ignited the three drops of Immortal King blood essence of An Tuo. In an instant, there was a long river of cause and effect. It¡¯s boiling, countless secrets are evolving, and the terrifying picture seems to be revived. Ahead, countless mists seem to be being burned and transpired by the blood of Immortal King! ¡ª¡ª That is the moment. Above the Immortal Territory, somewhere above the mountain range of the ancient primordial. An Immortal Palace was built here. But the Immortal Palace is not so grand and magnificent. Instead, it is like a farmyard, where many rare elixir grows. Some birds live on the eaves. In the palace below, a beautiful figure is planting a rose by hand. She wore a white dress, like a waterfall with tassels, and her dark long hair draped casually on her shoulders. Her graceful posture was like a masterpiece of Good Fortune of Heaven and Earth. slender jade hand, crystal clear and near-transparent, lightly sprinkled the last scoop of jade dew for the rose, and then she laughed, her lips were lightly opened, her teeth were slightly exposed, her smile was like a crescent moon, so In this full garden, flowers bloom! Her eyes are like the purest lake in the nine heavens, Qiong nose is quite clever, and her eyebrows are like a moon. ¡°Next year today, this rose should bloom.¡± She laughed. At this moment, in a bird cage hanging under the eaves behind, suddenly a parrot with Seven Colored Feather growing on its body opened its eyes and gu gu shouted: ¡°Cause and effect, cause and effect, cause and effect!¡± The white skirt woman turned her head slightly, in the lake-like beautiful eyes, gently touched a layer of ripples: ¡°The long river of cause and effect What major event appeared in the middle?¡± She thought for a moment, and decided to go and take a look, so she suddenly stroked her jade hand, and around her, the light and shadow suddenly changed ! She is already in the long river of cause and effect. ¡ª¡ª ¡°Burn up all the fog!¡± Yu Lan shouted, in his hand, the seals are constantly being formed, all kinds of terrifying ancient seals , Touching the cause and effect in the years! Everything around boiled and burned, three drops of Immortal King blood, like three drops of horror, evaporating everything. However, the fog in front of you seems to be endless! Up to now, they still cannot see the truth of history. Immortal King blood essence, almost burned out! The fog is hazy, everything is invisible! Seeing this scene, Yu Lan¡¯s eyes are extremely dignified: ¡°An Tuo, this cause and effect is too weird. At this point, it is still impossible to detect¡­ ¡­I suggest you give up!¡± He felt bad! However, in Immortal King An Tuo¡¯s eyes, it is divine light! ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°The more so, the more I want to see it!¡± ¡°Cause and effect have been settled, there will be a battle in the future, no He dies, I die!¡± ¡°I, An Tuo, are willing to bear all cause and effect as the Immortal King. I will see the truth!¡± An Tuo roared, he Step forward, prepare to burn more blood essence again! Yu Lan complexion greatly changed! By doing this, An Tuo really took the risk. Burning too much Immortal King blood, he will be affected by terrifying! Be aware that it takes tens of thousands of years to repair every drop of Immortal King blood! In this way, I am afraid An Tuo cultivation base will go backwards by three points! But he did not stop, because he understood that this cause and effect may involve the life and death of both parties in the future! An Tuo blood energy Catch the night! But, at this moment, a faint voice sounded: ¡°To bear all cause and effect, you can afford it?¡± Suddenly, Immortal King Yu Lan and Immortal King An Tuo, both startled, turned their heads abruptly, looked towards the direction where the sound sounded. I saw a woman in a white dress walking slowly, she was astonishing as the moon, ethereal and refined, and she was peerless. ¡°Who are you¡­ why can you come here?!¡± Immortal King Yu Lan said in a deep voice, with surprise in his eyes! You must know that this long river of cause and effect was opened by him for Immortal King An Tuo. Almost all the cause and effect in this long river belong to An Tuo! Only he and Immortal King An Tuo can set foot. The long river of cause and effect is the secret in the secret. In the secret, no one can interfere and no one can peek. The secret in the secret! However, a woman appeared at this moment! This is too weird! Moreover, he Yu Lan is the Immortal King in the Immortal Territory, but he has never seen this woman! Those who can set foot in the long river of cause and effect are all beings above immortality. Why does he not know them? ¡°I why cannot appear here? Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, Nine-Nether Yellow Spring, wherever I want to go.¡± That white The skirt woman spoke faintly, looked towards Immortal King An Tuo, and said: ¡°I advise you not to court death.¡± Immortal King An Tuo heard that the complexion is gloomy, Tao: ¡°Since your Excellency is not my enemy, please don¡¯t interfere with my affairs, lest cause and effect will be formed!¡± His words are threatening. The white skirt woman heard the words, but she was laughed, and said: ¡°You are afraid of cause and effect, and dare to deal with this mist? Really ridiculous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, not ridiculous, you don¡¯t need your advice!¡± An Tuo coldly snorted, turned around and continued, stepping forward, he moved towards the mist! He wants to use Immortal King dao fruit to break the fog of cause and effect! The horrible rays of light erupted from his body, Immortal Dao Force of Eternal, added to his body, so that he will not invade! The fog seems to be unable to stop him! ¡°Is it really possible? What is hidden in this¡­¡± Immortal King Yu Lan is a little expectant. ¡°Broken¡ª¡± Immortal King An Tuo angry roar, shaking the fog! But, this is the moment! In the mist, there was a phoenix sound suddenly¡ª¡ª Clear and clear like the sound of nine days, mysterious like the Sound of Great Dao, through all the fog, resounding through the long river of cause and effect! In the mist, Immortal King An Tuo suddenly withdrew, his silhouette staggered, almost his whole body was unsteady, and the corners of his mouth were even more bloody! In his pupils, an incredible rays of light shot out! ¡°An Tuo Daoist Brother, what¡¯s wrong, what do you see?!¡± Yu Lan hurried forward! In An Tuo¡¯s eyes, there is uncertainty, saying : ¡°True Phoenix family, there are still remnants¡­!¡± He said eight words ! As soon as this statement came out, Yu Lan¡¯s brows suddenly changed! True Phoenix family, there are still remnants¡­ He was shocked! ¡°I see, you participated in the battle to slaughter the True Phoenix clan in the past, so this cause and effect was established hundreds of thousands of years ago¡­ so far!¡± Yu Lan spoke word by word, revealing a misin! In Ancient Era, Immortal King An Tuo, once participated in a war of extermination! ¡°In the past, the cause and effect, this life understands¡­ Although the scene in the white mist is not completely clear, I already understand everything¡­¡± Immortal King An Tuo muttered Muttered, looked towards Yu Lan, and said: ¡°Yu Lan Daoist Brother, let¡¯s go back.¡± Immortal King Yu Lan nodded. The two looked back towards the mysterious white skirt woman who appeared in this long river. ¡°I hope there is no cause and effect between your Excellency and me!¡± Immortal King An Tuo said coldly. After speaking, they instantly disappeared from Heaven and Earth. The white skirt woman looked towards the mist. ¡°True Phoenix family? How do I feel that he did not detect the truth hidden in the white mist? Should, only detect the tip of the iceberg in the white mist?¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of interesting¡­¡± After that, she also left here. Next moment, she reappeared in her garden. The time was very short, as if she had never left. ¡°Wang Cai, please see the master!¡± At this time, a respectful voice suddenly came to mind outside. ¡°Come in.¡± The white skirt woman spoke lightly. A white clothed old man walked in, his eyes were wild, but at the moment he was very respectful, saying: ¡°Master, Wang Cai is here to ask for leave for my grandson That¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Which one?¡± the white skirt woman asked. The old man ¡°Wang Cai¡± said: ¡°The one who is on duty for you in the nursery is called Bai Shaoyang¡­ My clan is going to hold a¡¯True Monarch¡¯s Blessing Conference¡¯ recently. For the branches of all walks of life, give some Good Fortune to help them purify the bloodline. Bai Shaoyang wants to choose a few seed characters, so that he can work for the master in the future.¡± The woman thought about it and said: ¡°Go, let him find Phoenix traces for me on the way.¡± ¡°It should be nice to have a Phoenix as a pet.¡± She After speaking, he entered the great hall. The old man ¡°Wang Cai¡± moved towards her back with a deep salute, saying: ¡°Yes, master!¡± Then he left This Immortal Palace. When passing by the gate of the temple, two Golden Lions sitting at the door on duty said: ¡°White Tiger Immortal King, how is the master today?¡± The old man ¡°Wang Cai¡± thought for a while, and said: ¡°It should be pretty good. The master planted roses and asked me grandson Bai Shaoyang, and the lower realm will find Phoenix traces for her!¡± > Another Golden Lion nodded, said: ¡°That¡¯s good, White Tiger Saint Sovereign, please go and quickly return quickly. It¡¯s time for you to guard the gate tomorrow.¡± White Tiger Saint Sovereign said: ¡°I know!¡± The dignified generation of Immortal King was reduced to the watchdog ¡°Wang Cai¡± of this place, but his expression is so natural. As if it should have been¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment. lower realm. Heaven. Southern Territory, in the small mountain village. In the small courtyard, a certain native chicken just closed its eyes to rest up, but suddenly opened its eyes. ¡°g¨¥ g¨¥ g¨¥ ~~~¡± It cried a few times, and the surrounding chickens suddenly looked towards it¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 186 In the heavens. The battle of immortality has ended. Immortal King Before he left, Immortal King smoothed out all the fluctuations in the Void Sea Territory. And the sky within the realm, the World Tree reappeared, and the blood of the eighteen dead Great Principle Golden Immortal was absorbed by the whole sky, making the Immortal Spirit Qi in the sky more dense. Many of the effects of that war have also been eliminated. The people of the world whose memories were cut off, forgot everything, and quickly returned to normal life. The only thing that caused some fluctuations was two things. One is the terrifying ghosts of the Western Southern Territory and the Eastern Northern Territory. The ghosts of the Western Southern Territory and Eastern Northern Territory have been subdued. The second is the battle of the 15 Great Principle Golden Immortal powerhouse, which makes the world talk about it, and all kinds of speculation are spreading. ¡°Since the fusion of the worlds, the connection between us and the Immortal Territory has been completely cut off. Now, we can finally contact Old Ancestor again!¡± In Earthbright Province, Emperor Chen¡¯s Imperial court, an emperor spoke excitedly, saying: The first website is ¡°immediately contact Old Ancestor, inform all, such a big thing he happens here, you must report it!¡± ¡°The integration of the new Great World is completed. The level of this world has almost surpassed all the land characters. It must be reported to Immortal Territory immediately!¡± Dihuangzhou, an old Sect Master also speaks! ¡°Contact Immortal Territory and tell what happened here!¡± Earthice Province, the ice queen Bing Yanran, also spoke immediately! Since Immortal Lord Sen Luo promoted the integration of the ten thousand worlds, it has completely sealed off the ten thousand worlds. Now that the Immortal King is gone, it is finally possible to contact the Immortal Territory again here. Therefore, countless ancient forces and sects are sending messages to the Sect Founder of Immortal Territory and others! At this moment. Earth Origin Province! In a mountain range. Vaguely here, you can hear the fierce tiger roar! Those screams shake the sky. Normally, no one dares to approach! This is the ancestral land of the White Tiger lineage of the Earth Origin Province, the Beast Sovereign Mountain line. The Earth Origin Province was originally Earth Origin World. At the time of ¡°Hundred Worlds Convergence¡±, it was absorbed by the heavens and became a state. At that time, Earth Origin Province formed an alliance and prepared to attack Profound Heaven Province. Bai Zhentian, the tiger king of White Tiger Clan, was one of the three golden immortals of the alliance! A White Tiger statue is enshrined in a giant White Tiger palace! The entire White Tiger statue is carved out of white jade. It looks uncommon military might, and it is very strange! A gray-haired old man sat respectfully in front of the statue. He is a ¡°trustworthy man¡±. This White Tiger sculpture allows them to contact the White Tiger Clan of the Earth Origin Province to Main Sect! Of course, generally speaking, if they contact actively, they will not respond, but only when the Main Sect has an order. ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª¡± Just today. In the White Tiger sculpture, a tiger roar suddenly faintly! In an instant, the trustworthy stood up immediately, with a look of surprise in his eyes! ¡°Immortal Territory channel is open!¡± He yelled, and then, the connection issued three loud tiger howls, shaking the entire mountain range! Not long after, Earth Origin Province White Tiger Clan, all powerhouses are all collected! The man headed by him is surprisingly one of the giants of the Earth Origin Alliance in the past, Bai Zhentian, the master of the White Tiger Sovereign! Behind him, a look of arrogance, aura forcing young people to come with their hands. He is extremely wild, and now he has the invincible arrogance of Above the Heavens and Under the Earth. In the great hall. ¡°Communicate with Immortal Territory!¡± Bai Zhentian said. The trustee immediately lit the tribute incense. In an instant, a light suddenly appeared from the White Tiger sculpture. The light formed a light curtain in front of him in an instant. In the light curtain, a middle age person stands with his hands behind, aloof and remote said: ¡°I was ordered to inform the Earth Origin World branch, the true monarch¡¯s blessing conference, three days later Held in¡¯Seventh Void Territory¡¯!¡± I heard that the White Tiger Clan of Earth Origin Province was all pleasantly surprised! True Monarch Blessing Conference! This is a grand event. When the time comes, all the white Tiger Clan in the world will send the most elite genius to participate. When the time comes, the true monarch-level figure of White Tiger Clan will bestow Good Fortune. If you are lucky enough to be favored, you will not be far away! ¡°Reporting to Shangxian!¡± At this time, Bai Zhentian stepped forward and said: ¡°There are two things to report!¡± ¡± ¡°What? Millions of lower realm integration?!¡± ¡°Such a big thing, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?!¡± There was angrily. ¡°Reporting to Shangxian, this world has been imprisoned by some mysterious power before, and we can¡¯t communicate with Immortal Territory!¡± Bai Zhentian hurriedly explained. The Emissary over there seemed to be a little restless, and immediately said: ¡°What about the second one?¡± Bai Zhentian said: ¡°Please tell Bai Qi Elder on your behalf that my son Bai Yuan has arrived at the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal Perfection Realm!¡± ¡°In addition, his bloodline continues to improve, and a trace of White Tiger True Blood appears. !¡± His words are full of pride! ¡ª¡ªHis son Bai Yuan, when he was born in the Immortal Dao Palace in Yellow Heaven Province, was fortunate enough to follow Lu Rang and the others in and got a kind of inheritance! So, during this time, his son is simply advanced by leaps and bounds. The cultivation base directly surpassed him. Of course, he did not dare to say about the immortal Dao Palace inheritance, because he was afraid of being coveted by the clan! But bloodline breakthrough must be reported. After the report is reported, you will receive preferential treatment at the True Lord¡¯s Blessing Conference! I heard that the Emissary over there is even more startled, saying: ¡°Breaking through to the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal realm, there is a trace of White Tiger True Blood?!¡± > ¡°Bai Zhentian, you can¡¯t kill you as the immortal is separated by the boundary wall?¡± The Emissary yelled instead. He didn¡¯t believe it at all. Because, even in the Immortal Territory, this age can break through to Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, it is considered a good talent, and the birth of White Tiger True Blood¡­ That is a genius in the Main Sect. Up! ¡°Reporting to Shangxian, Zhentian absolutely dare not deceive!¡± Bai Zhentian complexion changed, and immediately said: ¡°Yuaner!¡± Suddenly, Bai Yuan behind him also stepped forward. He looked arrogant, and when he raised his hand indifferently, a drop of blood essence appeared! ¡°Shang Xian, if Shaking can lie, Xian Xian will find out after checking !¡± Which drop of blood Bai Zhentian sent respectfully into the light curtain!¡± ¡°What? Is there really a breath of White Tiger True Blood?¡± The Emissary over there suddenly cry out in surprise. ¡± Let¡¯s wait!¡± He disappeared from the light curtain. Soon, he reappeared. ¡°Bai Qi Elder already knows about this, he asked me to inform you, as soon as possible to let your son and Bai Xiaoqing of the White Tiger lineage of Profound Heaven World combine, so that he can get his White Tiger True Blood More rich!¡± ¡°When the blessing conference opens, Elder Bai, Senior, will personally ask for a chance for you!¡± ¡°Furthermore, Bai Qi Elder said, you If your child can enter the Immortal Territory in the future, he will accept your child as a d¨ªsciple.¡± ¡°In order to protect your child from growing up, Bai Qi Elder gave a puppet body together. This puppet body was once in the White Tiger True Lord It has been enshrined in front of the seat for thousands of years, and there is a trace of immortality. You can¡¯t use it until it is a last resort!¡± After hearing this, everyone in the great hall is ecstatic! Even Bai Qi Elder is so important! Book Bai Yuan directly as the future d¨ªsciple. I also gave a puppet body! ¡°Many thanks to the gods , many thanks to the gods !¡± Bai Zhentian is deeply grateful! The light curtain disappeared immediately, and there was an extra white jade pendant in the same place. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, did you hear that? Bai Qi Elder, I value you this time!¡± Bai Zhentian was very excited and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Earth Origin Province lineage, extremely It is possible that you are eligible to enter the Immortal Territory!¡± ¡°Enter the Immortal Territory?¡± Bai Yuan sneered and said: ¡°Father, I¡¯m Bai Yuan , Will become immortal in the future!¡± He is extremely confident! Nowadays, he doesn¡¯t pay much attention to the younger generation of the whole heaven. ¡°However, Bai Qi Elder said, your True Blood needs to be strengthened, and it¡¯s time for your father to marry you¡­ Now that all worlds are merged, Profound Heaven World and our Earth Origin World are both It¡¯s also convenient to become the two states of the heavens!¡± He thought about it. ¡°Marriage?¡± Bai Yuan coldly said: ¡°Father, you don¡¯t really think that Bai Xiaoqing is worthy of me?¡± ¡°My wife can only be the White Tiger Saintess in Immortal Territory!¡± ¡°Bai Xiaoqing? Turns out to be just a lowly daughter of the White Tiger branch of the Xuanzi world, and deserves to be me Dao Companion?¡± He looked very disgusted. ¡°But, you two have a marriage contract, and Bai Qi Elder also said that combining with her can enhance your White Tiger True Blood¡­¡± Bai Zhentian hesitated. ¡°The marriage contract? From today, it is annulled!¡± ¡°As for Bai Xiaoqing? It is her glory to be able to unite with me and be lucky by me!¡± ¡°She is just a tool for my Bai Yuan to enhance bloodline, like a blade of grass on the roadside, throw it away when you use it up, what are you afraid of?¡± He lightly looked at Bai Zhentian, said: ¡°Father, their family is not as strong as ours!¡± ¡°Now I can destroy their entire clan by myself!¡± Bai Zhentian was shocked. His son¡¯s thoughts were¡­ Not only did he not fulfill the marriage contract¡­ He also wanted to occupy Bai Xiaoqing in Profound Heaven Province! Throw it away if you use it up! He held breath cold air, hiss¡­It¡¯s a good idea! ! After all, who is your son? Is the future Immortal Lord, immortality! In the future, you can enter the Immortal Territory and build your own immortal city! Bai Xiaoqing? Humbly into the dirt! ¡°You are right! Then Bai Xiaoqing is not worthy of you. If we want her in this lineage, father Bai Xiaofeng, forgive her, dare not not give it!¡± ¡°Go, let¡¯s go to Profound Heaven Province and ask for this woman!¡± He immediately spoke! ¡­¡­ Chapter 187 Quickly. Earth Origin Province White Tiger lineage, has arrived in Profound Heaven Province! ¡°Profound Heaven Province White Tiger lineage, in a mountain range in the Southern Territory, go!¡± Bai Zhentian waved his hand, and suddenly the entire group was gone. ¡­¡­ Southern Territory. In the most fringe area, there is an ancient mountain range. With this mountain range, Spiritual Qi is now full of extremes! In the mountain range, you can faintly see some palaces, Here is the habitat of Profound Heaven Province White Tiger Clan! Soon, Bai Yuan and the others appeared. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°Oh, to.¡± He immediately stepped forward. He stands on the entire mountain range, and the breath of Supreme Unity Golden Immortal is released instantly! In an instant, the entire mountain range was overwhelmed! ¡°Earth Origin Province White Tiger Clan Emperor Bai Zhentian Here, where is the Profound Heaven Province White Tiger lineage? Come and see you soon!¡± The voice is resounding! Below. In the mountain range, countless White Tiger Clan people felt the coercion from in the sky, and the complexity was greatly changed! ¡°Is the enemy coming?¡± ¡°The white Tiger Clan of Earth Origin Province? Why is it so intimidating to wait?¡± ¡°Too crazy, Go report it to the Tiger King!¡± Everyone started talking. Not long after, in a palace in the mountain range, Bai Xiaofeng, the master of the White Tiger Sovereign of Profound Heaven Province lineage, finally appeared. When his complexion is gloomy, looking at Bai Zhentian in the sky, said solemnly: ¡°Since he is a member of the White Tiger lineage, please come in¡ª¡ª ¡± In the next moment, the Bai Zhentian entire group in the sky has already fallen. Before appearing in the great hall, Bai Zhentian¡¯s face showed a look of disdain, saying: ¡°Brother Bai Xiaofeng, you occupy this Heavenly Paradise, you actually Haven¡¯t breakthrough Supreme Unity Golden Immortal yet?¡± ¡°It really makes me wonder if you are our white Tiger Clan person!¡± Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s face became more gloomy after hearing this, The other party is unkind! ¡°Brother Zhentian, how about my cultivation base, it has nothing to do with you?¡± Bai Xiaofeng replied. ¡°Hehe, it really has nothing to do with me.¡± Bai Zhentian sneered and said: ¡°Just tell me, we are here for Bai Xiaoqing!¡± Bai Xiaoqing! After hearing this, everyone at Profound Heaven Province White Tiger Clan changed their expressions. Bai Xiaoqing¡­ Since a long time ago, I went to Ashfire Mountain Range and almost completely disappeared. At that time, the heavens were not yet integrated, and it was Profound Heaven World. Maybe there is only Bai Xiaofeng in the field, who knows where Bai Xiaoqing is. Because, later he went to find Bai Xiaoqing once, and that time, he learned that Bai Xiaoqing was likely to follow the person in Ashfire Mountain Range, and he was¡­being a pet! He felt that it was also a chance, so he didn¡¯t manage more and kept her whereabouts a secret. At this moment, Bai Xiaofeng raised his brows and said: ¡°For my daughter?¡± He coldly said: ¡°Although, Main Sect The Bai Qi Elder of Bai Qi Elder appointed a marriage contract for Xiaoqing and your son Bai Yuan, but when you come to propose a marriage, is that how you propose a marriage?¡± He was angry. Not only do these people have no courtesy at all, they are overbearing instead! ¡°I think you will be wrong.¡± At this time, behind Bai Zhentian, Bai Yuan walked out, lightly said: ¡°Let¡¯s come, not In order to propose marriage.¡± ¡°Because Bai Xiaoqing is a slut that¡¯s all, it¡¯s not worthy of me.¡± ¡°That marriage contract, I won¡¯t admit it to Bai Yuan.¡± He is very direct! Hearing that, Profound Heaven Province White Tiger lineage, everyone is complexion greatly changed, very angry! ¡°bully intolerably, bully intolerably!¡± ¡°Too much, dare to insult our lineage Saintess so much?¡± ¡°This is for us all The insult of the clan!¡± Everyone is so angry. Bai Xiaofeng, as the father of Bai Xiaoqing, at the moment when he heard the words, anger almost spurted out of his eyes! ¡°Very good, very good!¡± However, he suppressed his anger and said: ¡°The marriage contract is terminated, I agree, you can go away Now!¡± The other party is taking advantage of one¡¯s position to bully people like this, domineering and domineering. If you really want Bai Xiaoqing to marry, Bai Xiaofeng will not want to! The other party retired arrogantly. Instead, he felt that he could see people clearly and avoid future harm to his daughter! ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean very clearly.¡± > Bai Yuan laughed and said: ¡°Your daughter¡¯s status is not worthy of me, so the marriage contract is invalidated, and she is impossible to become my wife.¡± ¡°But, Her bloodline can help me improve my bloodline, so I decided to give her the honor of being my honour and let her be my pillow slave.¡± He was saying something very Ordinary things. But these words. Every sentence, is like a saber! Stick into the hearts of everyone in Profound Heaven Province White Tiger lineage! In an instant, the anger of everyone in the field burst out! ¡°The people are too great, kill them!¡± ¡°The clan master, would rather fight to the death!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t kill them, we will never stop at this lineage !¡± Everyone roared angrily! Bai Xiaoqing, it¡¯s their Saintess! The pearl in the palm of this lineage! Now, I am so insulted and trampled by people! Earth Origin Province White Tiger lineage trampled on, the dignity of everyone in their this lineage! This is a complete insult! At this moment, Bai Xiaofeng is also the anger in his chest, and it bursts! His face suddenly appeared, and angrily said: ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill! ¡± In an instant, Profound Heaven Province White Tiger lineage, everyone rushed angrily! They could not stand the provocation and insult of the Earth Origin Province lineage. However, in the Earth Origin Province lineage, everyone just sneered. ¡°Stubborn, in that case, don¡¯t blame us for being ruthless!¡± Bai Zhentian sneered, waved, and said: ¡± Tell them , Let these sick cats see what the real White Tiger Bloodline is!¡± Suddenly, the men of the Earth Origin Province White Tiger lineage that he had brought behind him all shot one after another! In an instant, a battle broke out in this mountain range! Various white Tiger Clan martial skills burst out, and the horror breath almost split the mountains. ¡°Go to death!¡± Bai Xiaofeng was so angry that he directly killed Bai Yuan, and with the roar of tigers, the Golden Immortal Perfection Rank¡¯s cultivation base broke out! He wants this person who insulted his daughter to pay the price! However, Bai Yuan just said with a sneer: ¡°A sick cat that¡¯s all, dare to learn how to roar!¡± He just said with a sneer: Raising your hand, in an instant, a Gengjin Immortal Qi flashed across! At this moment, all Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s attacks suddenly disappeared. The Immortal Qi of Immortal Qi, like invincible, directly drew a scar on Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s chest! Bai Xiaofeng fell directly to the ground, he was seriously injured! At this moment, the people of the Earth Origin Province White Tiger lineage have also completely suppressed the Profound Heaven Province White Tiger lineage. Not long ago, Profound Heaven Province White Tiger lineage, almost all of them were killed or mutilated, and all were captured alive. Bai Yuan walked indifferently in front of Bai Xiaofeng, stepped on Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s face, and said: ¡°Say, where is your daughter?¡± ¡°Hand her over, or I will kill you.¡± He threatened coldly. ¡°Impossible¡­you can¡¯t think about it!¡± Bai Xiaofeng spoke hard, his eyes filled with hatred. He will never tell the trace of Bai Xiaoqing! Because the Bai Yuan cultivation base is too terrifying now, and it has entered the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal realm, and the Gengjin Qi shot made him feel terrified and unable to resist! ¡°Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t talk about it.¡± At this time, Bai Zhentian said with a sneer: ¡°Use blood refinement on him. As soon as the blood refinement technique comes out, his daughter will have the feeling and will come out by herself!¡± According to the words, even the people in the Earth Origin Province lineage are complexion changed! blood refinement technique! The blood refinement technique is a forbidden sorcery. The person who is refined will be extremely painful. Even the Soul Source will be refined, and in this process, any bloodline with the same source will be refined. People who feel like this will feel the same. If they are close, they will even feel the same, and the pain will be extreme! ¡°Do you dare¡ª¡± Bai Xiaofeng was extremely angry. ¡°I don¡¯t dare?¡± Bai Yuan sneered and said directly: ¡°Spell!¡± ¡°Wait, When you use your blood to attract your daughter, I will let you see how I made her my slave!¡± Bai Zhentian put Bai Xiaofeng on a blood wooden stand. The blood refinement technique, began to perform. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The screams resounded through the mountains in an instant! Chapter 188 The heavens. Southern Territory. Ashfire Mountain Range, small mountain village, small courtyard. The years are calm. The small courtyard is getting more and more lively, and Li Fan is also quite happy. ¡°Planting grass can¡¯t just fertilize it blindly. Sometimes, it is very important to reduce the excess leaves.¡± Li Fan pointed to Lu Rang and told Lu Rang planted his pot of grass better, Lu Rang suddenly realized that he was trimming the pot of grass. He became more and more like a gardener as a whole, and his cultivation base unwittingly reached the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal Perfection Realm, and soon he could break through. ¡°Very good, you have been able to master the basic tone of this song harmoniously and freely. In the next step, you can go further and learn more.¡± Then, Li Fan listened to it. After playing a song with Nan Feng, I was in a very good mood , saying : ¡°However, the next chapter is easy to get you lost. When playing the piano, remember that you are driving the sound of the piano, not the sound of the piano. I¡¯m driving you.¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Nan Feng is slightly startled after hearing this, did the Master let himself learn the next chapter? If you guessed correctly, the next chapter is immortal¡­ I¡­ Can you? However, Master¡¯s gaze made her instantly strengthen her confidence. She immediately started to open the next part of Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune! When she started to see these parts, an uncontrollable impulse made her start playing the piano¡­ ¡°Hey, this rhythm is too mysterious, too extraordinary¡­ ¡­This is the real palace of Qin music?!¡± At this moment, she is like a child who just saw New World! ¡°Immortality is the real Heaven and Earth¡­¡­¡± Her heart is suddenly full of desire. I am eager to control these notes and walk into that free world! Her piano sound fluctuates. But, not long after, a dazed look appeared on her face. She seems to be flying with the sound of the piano. But I do n¡¯t know my direction. ¡°Remember, you are driving the sound of the piano, not the sound of the piano driving you.¡± At this time, the Master¡¯s voice, as if in the heart resounded again! Her consciousness gradually awakened, and she began to control her fingers, and began to get rid of the bondage of the musical notes¡­ After the control, she was long and relaxed. Take a sigh of relief! The new chapter is different and exciting, but it is even more difficult to comprehend and learn! Looking at this scene, Gong Ya next to him showed a shocked look on his face. Because she is already outside the door of immortality, she knows exactly what happened just now¡­ Nan Feng, stepped into the realm of immortality with a foot! Furthermore, he was able to stay awake and returned? ! ¡°From the Great Principle Golden Immortal realm to the Hunyuan Golden Immortal Realm, the achievement is immortal. When entering the daoist sect for the first time, the overwhelming majority cannot control the joy, and Lost yourself¡­¡± She murmured. Even the Demon Lord Jiu Sheng in his previous life has failed many times. When he crossed the daoist sect threshold, he suffered a lot of terrifying injuries. However, at this moment, Nan Feng can be so relaxed. ¡°This is the benefit of the famous teacher¡¯s advice¡­¡± She looked towards Li Fan, feeling nervous, but she still mustered her courage and said: ¡°Master, how should my tea art improve next?¡± She has also touched the edge of immortality, and needs to click. ¡°Your heart hasn¡¯t calmed down yet,¡± Li Fan was laughed. He took the teapot in Gong Ya¡¯s hand and poured it casually, with the hot water flowing in the spout. , Poured into the white teacup, the whole process was fluent, but no drop was spilled! Finally, the water in the teacup is even more flush with the edge of the teacup, no difference! ¡°Your foundation has been accumulated very well. Now, you only need to meditate.¡± ¡°The calmness of your heart will come naturally.¡± He pointed, he learned Tea art also took a lot of time. Now, Gong Ya is good at everything, even when making tea, he feels a little impetuous. It needs to be polished! After hearing this, Gong Ya suddenly realized. At this moment, she seemed to understand thoroughly. I understand where I am wrong¡­ ¡°Until now, I am obsessed with the daoist sect, too impetuous, but because of this, I didn¡¯t find a way to get started. !¡± She was excited and gratefully said: ¡°Thank You Master!¡± Xin Ning is also looking at Gong Ya happily. She knows that Gong Ya has found her way. ! ¡°You are almost enough to sweep the floor.¡± Li Fan smiled, and then looked towards Qing Cheng who was sweeping the floor. I have to say that he played a very good role as a ¡°sweeper monk¡±. The small courtyard is clean and tidy, which is inseparable from his credit. ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand Zen, I know how to go further.¡± Li Fan suddenly took out a black spider! That spider has eight legs! Undoubtedly, he just took it out of the system. In the early stage, in order to train Li Fan to clean, the system put this spider out to make Li Fan more difficult! This spider is nothing powerful, it¡¯s very fierce weaving webs! Li Fan cleans every corner of the cobwebs every day! Later, Li Fan successfully cleared the level and took the spider back into the system. Now it is used to temper Qing Cheng! However, the moment this spider appeared, everyone in the small courtyard looked sideways, and their eyes were extremely shocked. ¡°God, what kind of spider is this¡­ makes me feel like facing the Great Desolate Giant Beast¡­¡± ¡°terrifying, terrifying!¡± ¡°Qing Cheng Junior Brother is too miserable¡­ in the future, will you face such a wild and ancient monster?¡± Everyone was shocked. Even the small black dog held by Wu Dade is gnawing at the moment, and the dog¡¯s eyes seem to be somewhat dreaded! A spider that even Tengu is afraid of? Everyone looks more complicated. But when Qing Cheng heard the words, he was taken aback, and he was very happy in an instant! ¡°Master is tempering me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being a giant Buddha. Every word and deed are the supreme Zen principles¡­ Red dust is like a spider web, and desire is like a spider. If so He couldn¡¯t look directly at the desire in his heart, and abandon it, couldn¡¯t jump out of the ten thousand zhang, even if he was a monk all his life, he couldn¡¯t go further!¡± He was deeply nodded and said: ¡°many thanks Master!¡± At the moment he was nodded, the black spider started to weave its web in the corner! Qing Cheng hurriedly carried the broom and walked over! Seeing this scene, Li Fan also laughed. ¡°These fish are very fat,¡± Then, Li Fan walked to the pond, looked at the golden carp in the pond, and said with emotion: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that these carp thorns are too many to eat, otherwise it must be good¡­¡± After hearing this, Long Zixuan almost didn¡¯t choke to death. Eat, eat these carp? Li Fan patted his shoulder and said: ¡°When can you catch one, you will be on the road!¡± Long Zixuan is even more in a trance. Fishing? ? Catch fish in this pond? ? ¡°Dade, I have nothing to give you as a teacher. Take this ¡°Guide to Livestock Raising¡±, please read it carefully.¡± For Wu Dade and Li Fan It was directly given to a book. Let him study slowly! But when Wu Dade got the book, it was like a Supreme Treasure. He was overjoyed, because what was explained in this¡­is actually the top beast-defying way to control the ominous beasts of the heavens? It¡¯s too terrifying! He checked the catalog and turned directly to a page. The title of this page is: Dog Breeding. The content includes: types of local dogs, guidelines for eating local dogs, how to adapt to the ferocious habits of local dogs, how to deal with local dogs in estrus¡­ He is watching and looking at the same time. With a small black dog. The small black dog showed him his hair straight away, and took a few steps subconsciously, and called: ¡°woof!¡± ¡°Okay, I started learning Xin Ning.¡± p> Turning around, Li Fan started teaching today. ¡°Today I teach you new content.¡± Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°I teach you words!¡± Words! As soon as this concept came out, Xin Ning¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity. Zi Ling and Dugu Yuqing also moved to the small bench and listened by the side! Dugu Yuqing wants to observe the way Li Fan moves his pen every time he writes a poem. Zi Ling is exploring the combination of poems and paintings. If it can be done, she may be in a new realm! ¡°Don¡¯t be scared by the branches of the moon in the bright moon, and the breeze will sound in the middle of the night. The fragrance of the rice flower says good harvest, and you can hear the sound of frogs.¡± ¡°Seven or eight stars outside, two or three o¡¯clock in front of the rain mountain, In the old days, Maodianshe was near the forest, and the road turned to the river bridge.¡± The first word of his professor was Xin Qiji¡¯s ¡°Xijiang Moon¡¤Night along the Yellow Sand Road¡±! As soon as this word came out, Xin Ning, Zi Ling, and Dugu Yuqing, who had studied hard, all came to light! Everything in the small courtyard is in order. ¡°Meow¨C¡± But right now! The Little White cat, lying on the table and sleeping late, suddenly jumped up, as if it had been frightened! ¡°Meow!¡± It screams, even a little trembling! It ran quickly, moved towards outside the yard, and even Li Fan didn¡¯t pay attention to it! It¡¯s like something urgent has happened! Li Fan was shocked when he saw this, and said: ¡°Dade, take Xiao Hei to take a look!¡± After all, the dog¡¯s nose is good So, take the dog to follow the smell of the cat, lest Little White gets lost. Upon hearing this, Wu Dade said: ¡°As you bid!¡± He took the small black dog and hurriedly chased it out! Chapter 189 Out of the small mountain village. Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s speed is so fast, her heart is anxious and painful! Just now, she sensed¡­a trace of fear from the blood, a pain from the soul. She has a foreboding that her father¡­ Is undergoing some torture! So, she ran out anxiously! She knew that something must have happened in the family. Leaving the mountain village, she turned into a human form, stepping out, Shrink The Land Into An Inch! She just left, only two windy shadows followed. ¡°Damn, slow down¡­¡± Wu Dade was directly pulled by a small black dog to fly! The first website is Small Black Dog parked outside in the village, nose sniffing, the dog suddenly into the eyes, reveals a hint of anger, it is called Huanliaoyisheng directly with Wu Dade to disappear from the spot! ¡­¡­ White Tiger mountain range. ¡°haha, hahahaha¡­¡­¡± Bai Zhentian father and son laughed arrogantly, shaking the mountain range! Above the blood shelf, Bai Xiaofeng is already distorted in pain! ¡°Ah¨C¡± He can¡¯t help but scream at this moment! Every inch of his flesh and blood, every inch of skeleton, and even his soul. All are being taken away by some kind of Evil Power! Live deprivation! That kind of power is refining him! ¡°You should pray, your daughter will show up soon.¡± Bai Zhentian smiled coldly and said: ¡°If she doesn¡¯t show up again, Your dog¡¯s life cannot be saved.¡± However, Bai Xiaofeng said with difficulty, but said: ¡°¡­Bah¡­¡± ¡°Kill me¡­ Kill me if you have a seed¡­¡± His lips have all been cracked, and his mouth is full of blood, cursing himself: ¡°Scum¡­ ¡­Traitor¡­¡± Listening to his deep curse, Bai Yuan said coldly: ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not painful enough!¡± ¡°Let me come, I will take out his soul and make him a puppet. I believe that the slut of Bai Xiaoqing will like this gift¡­¡± He stepped forward. His hand was placed on Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s forehead. He wants to draw out Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s soul! The people around the Earth Origin Province lineage all sneered. But, at this moment, there was a shout with boundless hatred in the air: ¡°Stop!¡± This way The voice is clearly mixed with incomparable anger and pain! In an instant, everyone in this place was startled, so I turned around and looked at it! I can only see in the air. A stream of light has appeared, after stopping, it turned into an extremely beautiful silhouette! She wears a white dress, icy skin and jade skin. She has a slender figure, and her long black hair falls down her shoulders. Bai Xiaoqing! She finally came. ¡°Daughter¡­¡± Above the blood shelf, Bai Xiaofeng lifts the head with difficulty, but he tried his best to shout, saying: ¡°Run away , Don¡¯t come¡­¡± He knew that his daughter might have some chances, but how could he compare with Bai Yuan today? However, Bai Xiaoqing is an incomparable anger flashing in beautiful eyes. She stares at Bai Zhentian, Bai Yuan, etc.! She is full of killing intents! Hearing that, Bai Yuan just smiled coldly. He looked at Bai Xiaoqing unscrupulously, and said: ¡°Yes, yes, although he was born humble, he looks alike A good skin bag, it¡¯s enough to be my bedside slave.¡± There was a hint of lewdness in his smile. And Bai Zhentian also proudly said: ¡°Bai Xiaoqing, first introduce myself, I am the Tiger Emperor of the Earth Origin Province White Tiger lineage, this is my son Bai Yuan, you should listen I said that he used to be your fiance.¡± He paused and said, ¡°But it is now. Your marriage contract will be cancelled today!¡± ¡°In addition, because your aptitude is good, my son decided to accept you as a bed slave, but won¡¯t you kneel down and recognize the lord?¡± Bai Xiaoqing heard that, the killing intent in beautiful eyes was boiling instantly ! She understood, Earth Origin Province White Tiger lineage, first annulled the marriage contract, and forced father to surrender herself. And father resolutely refused. That¡¯s why¡­ was tortured by such blood technique! She approached step by step and said: ¡°Let go of my father and kneel down to judge myself!¡± ¡°Otherwise I will let you die land of burial!¡± Hearing this, Bai Yuan is laughing heartily, looking at Bai Xiaoqing lightly, and saying: ¡°Are you talking nonsense? Haha, let me see if you are naked, I Just let your father go, how about?¡± Bai Xiaoqing glanced at him sharply, then suddenly raised his hand! ¡± Boom¡ª¡ª ¡± A terrifying Dao Principles, moved towards Bai Yuan directly! ¡°Dare!¡± Bai Yuan coldly shouted, he waved his hand to suppress it. But the next moment, all his Power of Immortal Spirit, was destroyed in an instant! His whole body was blown upside down! ¡°bang!¡± Bai Yuan slammed heavily on the ground outside several hundred meters, smoke and dust agitated, sand and gravel splashed everywhere! ¡°What?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°This woman can actually repel Saint Child?¡± One Time, everyone in the Earth Origin Province lineage is very surprised! ¡°You sneak attack my son!¡± Bai Zhentian complexion changed, but angrily said: ¡°So refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, you want to courting death ¡°? ¡°However, next, I will let you understand the gap between me and you!¡± ¡°In front of me , You can only become a slave!¡± He stopped drinking, and in an instant, the terrifying cultivation base broke out! Supreme Unity Golden Immortal! This age of Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, within the realm, can be called peerless genius! ¡°Force me to do it, you¡¯re done.¡± Moreover, outside of his body, a faint white tiger appeared! It was transformed by his Bloodline Strength. It was a vision. When confronted with an enemy, the formidable power increased tenfold! In the true shadow of White Tiger, a light pressure was released, which greatly changed the complexion of many tiger races in the field, and was shocked. ¡°Really strong Bloodline Strength!¡± ¡°As expected of Saint Child of my clan, with such a talent, heaven is already invincible.¡± ¡°Haha , No one will be able to save her this time.¡± Everyone in Earth Origin Province laughed and was very happy. There is such a Saint Child, their lineage, and they will definitely be able to enter the Immortal Territory in the future. And everyone in Profound Heaven Province has a bleak look. How does this compare? With such an enchanting genius, one person can suppress them all. Bai Yuan is extremely cold, as if is a tiger king, step by step moved towards Bai Xiaoqing, and the ground under his feet cracks. ¡°Kneel down!¡± He is shouting loudly! In the next instant, his whole person became one with that illusory shadow, and issued an incomparable White Tiger astral qi, moved towards moved towards Bai Xiaoqing, suppressed away! Even if it is Supreme Unity Golden Immortal whose realm is higher than him, I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t compete with it. Bai Xiaoqing is just indifferent! She just raised her hand! a finger pointed! In an instant, a pure and extremely powerful force, with her finger, exploded directly in the air! ¡°bang!¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Bai Yuan screamed in an instant! His trace of the illusory shadow evolved from White Tiger True Blood collapsed instantly, and he himself crashed on the ground! His chest is already bloody. He is twitching, shaking! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and looked at Bai Xiaoqing incredible! Bai Yuan, who has already cultivated a trace of White Tiger True Blood, went all out. In front of Bai Xiaoqing, is it so impossible to withstand a single blow? Who¡­is the genius? ? ¡°My son!¡± Bai Zhentian complexion greatly changed and hurried to Bai Yuan¡¯s side and picked him up. Seeing Bai Yuan¡¯s injury, Bai Zhentian¡¯s heart is broken! ¡°She¡­her Bloodline Strength is above me¡­no, impossible!¡± Bai Yuan twitched, but his eyes were full of unwilling expressions! You must know, just now, he used the immortal law he got from the immortal Dao Palace! Moreover, Bloodline Strength was also used. As a result, Bai Xiaoqing is just one finger! He was defeated by one finger, and he was seriously injured! And Bai Zhentian and the others heard this, it was also an instant shock! They looked towards Bai Xiaoqing incredible! ¡°Hiss!¡± suck in a breath of cold air. Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s Bloodline Strength¡­ is actually still above Bai Yuan? How is this possible? ? At this moment, Bai Xiaoqing has a cold face! She approached step by step, and said: ¡°Shoot my father and clansman, and I will let you die!¡± She was determined to kill and lifted Palm, moved towards them Bai Zhentian and the others banged down! With this palm, it looks like a thousand tigers roaring, and the formidable power is terrifying! ¡°no! ¡± Bai Zhentian is complexion greatly changed. Under this palm, he feels that he has no ability to resist. It¡¯s all dead! ¡°Bai Qi Elder help!¡± He hurriedly took out the white jade token given by Immortal Territory! In an instant, among the white jade tokens, a blazing white light radiated out! A terrifying force will follow! The white light instantly gathered into an old silhouette. ¡°Dare!¡± The old man waved his hand and a rays of light flashed past, directly blocking Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s attack! ¡ª¡ªGreat Principle Golden Immortal! This is a Great Principle Golden Immortal level puppet body. ¡°Who would dare to take action against my clan genius?¡± The puppet asked coldly! ¡°Bai Qi Elder!¡± Bai Zhentian suddenly knelt on the ground and said: ¡°We come to Profound Heaven Province on your will To find Profound Heaven Province lineage Saintess Bai Xiaoqing to improve the Bloodline Strength for my son, she didn¡¯t expect to be attacked by Bai Xiaoqing sneak attack, she still wanted to kill us!¡± He first complained! Hearing this, Bai Qi¡¯s puppet body suddenly looked towards Bai Xiaoqing coldly. ¡°What a courage, you know, Bai Yuan is the genius of White Tiger Clan, and the future will be the d¨ªsciple of this seat!¡± Bai Xiaoqing is said solemnly: ¡°Since I am from the Immortal Territory Main Sect, I should be fair. Did they ignore my father¡¯s hand, Elder Bai?¡± After hearing this, Bai Qi moved towards the blood shelf Glanced. ¡°Elder Bai¡­Earth Origin Province bully intolerably, they abolished the marriage contract and seized my daughter¡­please Elder Bai to be the master!¡± Bai Xiaofeng said with difficulty. However, Bai Qi said coldly : ¡°Bai Yuan¡¯s bloodline, finally a trace of True Blood appeared. As a branch of the lower realm, you give all your help. He grows up, as it should be, you dare to hide your daughter, let alone suffering from blood refinement, even if you die, you deserve it!¡± Naked! Bai Xiaofeng heard this, with anger on his face! The words of Main Sect¡­ It¡¯s so chilling! Bai Qi turned around, looking down at Bai Xiaoqing aloof and remotely, and said coldly: ¡°Immediately recognize Bai Yuan as the master, otherwise, I represent Immortal Territory Main Sect, drive you this lineage out of White Tiger Clan!¡± Threat! Hearing this, Bai Zhentian and the others were in ecstasy in an instant! In Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes, anger was burning! She just tried her best to suppress herself because she didn¡¯t want to conflict with Main Sect. But now, even Main Sect Elder is so partial! ¡± Expelling the White Tiger lineage?¡± She icily said: ¡°I don¡¯t need you to chase! Today, we Profound Heaven Province White Tiger lineage, against Come out of Main Sect!¡± ¡°Nothing to do with you anymore!¡± Bai Xiaoqing spoke directly! No fear! It is said that all the White Tiger Clan people in the field are startled! ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Dare to speak such arrogant language!¡± ¡°courting death, courting death!¡± The White Tiger Clan people of Earth Origin Province are all angry. As for Profound Heaven Province lineage, they are all a bit stunned. Even Bai Xiaofeng on the blood shelf is dumbfounded and muttered: ¡°Daughter¡­¡± Instead of Main Sect? This is something that all branches, dare not to think about! Be aware that going back to Main Sect means losing the shelter of Main Sect, and it may also endure the anger of Main Sect. Immortal Territory Main Sect¡­Anyone can destroy the lower realm branch! Bai Qi heard the words, above the old face, the gloomy moment was extremely gloomy! ¡°The trifling ants of a trifling lower realm, dare to speak rebellious words in front of me?¡± His breath was released, and the surrounding earth was trembling, He moved towards Bai Xiaoqing step by step and said: ¡°Today, you only have death!¡± The Great Principle Golden Immortal¡¯s cultivation base was released, and there was a trace of immortal in it. Breath! Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s face changed slightly. If it were a normal Great Principle Golden Immortal, she would have no fear at all, but now¡­ This puppet¡¯s body is actually mixed with a trace of immortality Immortal Qi of Hunyuan¡­¡­ She felt the pressure instantly! But, just now. In the sky, suddenly there was a loud dog barking! ¡°woof!¡± A dog bark! Suddenly, all the white Tiger Clan in the field felt a panic from the soul! They all looked up! In the sky, a fat man gasping for breath and a small black dog have appeared! Chapter 190 When everyone thought that Bai Xiaoqing was angered by Main Sect and was about to suffer a disaster, in the sky there was a dog barking. When the dog barked, everyone was shocked! Because of this dog barking, there was a kind of fear that caused many White Tiger Clan people in the field to feel the fear from the soul. Everyone¡¯s eyes are cast instantly on in the sky, that person and dog! ¡°No, this¡­what kind of dog is this? Why is there a feeling that I can only look up¡­¡± ¡°Too terrifying, this dog appears, inside me The White Tiger rune can¡¯t work anymore¡­¡± ¡°It obviously looks like an ordinary small black dog, why does it give me a feeling of facing the Great Desolate Giant Beast?¡± > In an instant, they were all shocked! Even Bai Qi, at this moment, is the eyes shrank in the old eyes, with panic, subconsciously stepped back! ¡°No¡­impossible, is this¡­¡± ¡°Is it a dog with Tengu bloodline?¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET He was shocked murmured: He uttered a misin, and his heart was extremely solemn. He thinks this black dog should be a mixed-blood dog with a trace of Tengu bloodline, but it is also very terrifying, and it is necessary to inform the main body of Immortal Territory in time! At this moment, he was solemn in his heart, he immediately looked at the small black dog, and said: ¡°Dare to ask your Excellency¡­ what is your purpose here?¡± He dare not offend! Seeing this, everyone in White Tiger Clan was even more shocked. Even Immortal Territory Elder should respect this dog so much? However, the small black dog and Wu Dade in the air fell down and stood beside Bai Xiaoqing. ¡°God, it turns out that Master¡¯s cat¡­ is actually a White Tiger¡­¡± Wu Dade has only come to realize now, his heart is very complicated! And the small black dog suddenly walked in front of Bai Xiaoqing, wagging his tail, his eyes were full of flattery, and he actually said: ¡°Mao Sister¡­ ¡­Should I kill them?¡± Everyone in the court was dumbfounded! fuck ¡­¡­Dog, can talk? Wu Dade was so scared that the dog chains let go, and sat on the ground, looking at the small black dog in shock! What¡¯s the situation? On the other side, everyone in White Tiger Clan is complexion changed. This dog can talk! Furthermore, how respectful of Bai Xiaoqing, nicknamed ¡°Sister Cat¡±? Bai Qi¡¯s heart is shocked, this dog, and Bai Xiaoqing have a lot of friendship, and is still please Bai Xiaoqing? ? This¡­troublesome, really troublesome! His complexion is very ugly, and he can vomit, which shows that the strength of this hybrid Tengu is very powerful. Bai Xiaoqing looked at the small black dog and was also taken aback. But she was not surprised. Because in the small courtyard, she knew that this dog is broken, not simple. ¡°The master knew that I would be in trouble, so I sent them over.¡± She was angry with a touch of gratitude, and immediately nodded, saying: ¡± It¡¯s all gone.¡± It¡¯s all gone! Hearing this, the small black dog suddenly said: ¡°Okay!¡± He turned his head. Staring at Bai Qi! At this moment, just wagging its tail, like an ordinary small black dog, it seems to have become a wild ancient giant creature! ¡°No¡­no¡­¡± Bai Qi stepped back step by step, his face was white and said: ¡°Daoist Brother of the Tengu clan, you It can¡¯t be like this¡­ We have a good relationship with a senior of the Immortal Territory, a mixed-blood Tengu. I can take you to visit him, he will give you a lot of opportunities¡­¡± Facing this Tengu , Even if he is Great Principle Golden Immortal, even with a trace of immortal aura, he is full of fear and dare not fight! Only close, please! But when the small black dog heard it, his eyes suddenly became angry! Meeting Tengu, the mixed blood? ! This is simply extraordinary shame and humiliation. Not very harmful, very insulting! The small black dog yelled: ¡°woof!¡± In an instant, a terrifying sound wave came out! ¡°no!¡± Bai Qi yelled out loud, he resisted! However, this sound wave was extremely terrifying, and his resistance turned into a futile effort. In the next instant, his whole body burst into blood mist! Dead! A puppet body, Divine Soul is all annihilated. Seeing this scene, the white Tiger Clan clansman of Earth Origin Province lineage is all dumbfounded. I was shocked. ¡°God, this¡­ how is this possible¡­ Main Sect Elder, are all destroyed?¡± ¡°Just a roar, and a big powerhouse died?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine¡­¡± At the same time, they are also full of cold. It¡¯s over, this time is really over. I hit the iron plate! Bai Zhentian looked at this scene, the whole person was stupid! He sat down on the ground. Bai Yuan also trembled, looking at the black dog, his eyes were full of fear. The black dog glanced at them lightly. Father and son scared witless in two moments, scared ashen-faced. ¡°These two people, leave it to me.¡± At this time, Bai Xiaoqing spoke. Upon hearing the words, the small black dog immediately retreated and said: ¡°Sister Cat, you can take care of these two guys, I will guard you!¡± He wagged his tail and flattered. Extremely. Beside, Wu Dade has recovered from the shock just now, and now looks at the small black dog with complex expression. Bai Xiaoqing moved towards Bai Zhentian father and son step by step. ¡°No, white girl, don¡¯t mess around, you are still young, if you kill us, you will be chased by the entire White Tiger Clan¡­¡± Bai Zhentian hurriedly spoke. His intestines are all regretful! If you had known that Bai Xiaoqing was such a powerful helping hand, in any case, he would not dare to mess around. But now, everything is too late! ¡°Hurt my father and humiliate me clansman!¡± Bai Xiaoqing coldly said: ¡°Kill you? That¡¯s too cheap for you.¡± ¡°I want you to taste the pain of the technique of blood refinement!¡± According to the other way, but also to the other body! After hearing this, father and son¡¯s faces are even more ugly! ¡°No¡­you can¡¯t kill me, I, I am from Lord of Heaven!¡± At this moment, Bai Yuan suddenly remembered something, he said: ¡°I¡¯m from Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals, I serve Lord of Heaven, if you dare to hurt me, you can¡¯t stand in the heavens!¡± After that, he hurriedly took it out Send a message crystal and send a letter to Profound Heaven Alliance! Bai Xiaoqing just looked at him indifferently, and did not stop him. Soon. In the sky, dozens of powerful silhouettes appeared. Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others are all here. ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°A big battle¡­¡± They fell into the field. Seeing the arrival of Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, Bai Yuan was extremely pleasantly surprised! ¡°Very good!¡± Bai Zhentian is also very excited. In the heavens, Lord of Heaven is the co-lord! Everyone knows that it is an existence above immortality. The Profound Heaven Alliance is for the Lord of Heaven. His son Bai Yuan is a member of Profound Heaven Alliance Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals. As a person of Lord of Heaven, who can hurt him? ? ¡°Alliance Leader, help, help, this person does not respect the Lord of Heaven, and is trying to kill a heavenly general, she deserves to die!¡± Bai Yuan hurriedly moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er and bowed down, Begging! Huo Ling¡¯er just came down, looked up at the field, saw Bai Xiaoqing, Wu Dade, etc., her beautiful eyes were shocked! Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s body¡­ the feeling is very familiar! Here, this is Senior Li¡¯s¡­cat? ? She was surprised, how beautiful Senior Li¡¯s cat turned into a human form? Moreover, how can it appear here? She saw Wu Dade and small black dog, and even held breath cold air! ¡°Alliance Leader, you can take action, they not only hurt me, but they dare to be disrespectful to Lord of Heaven, damn, damn them!¡± Bai Yuan urged! However, Huo Ling¡¯er raised his hand and slapped it out! pa! With a crisp slap in the face, Bai Yuan was slapped away! ¡°Boom!¡± He smashed heavily into a pile of rubble. This time, he couldn¡¯t climb up. Bai Zhentian is dumbfounded. Everyone is dumbfounded, looking at Huo Ling¡¯er. Huo Ling¡¯er directly moved towards Bai Xiaoqing gave a salute! ¡°I have seen the white girl!¡± She spoke respectfully! Seeing this, everyone in White Tiger Clan was dumbfounded. Totally dumbfounded¡­ Chapter 191 Bai Zhentian, etc., at this moment, his face is as gray as death! ¡°No, impossible¡­ Bai Xiaoqing, actually let the Alliance Leader of the Profound Heaven Alliance be respected?¡± Behind the Profound Heaven Alliance, but who Can write down the terrifying existence of Decree. He trembled! Bai Xiaoqing, what is the origin? What kind of existence did you and the others provoke? ¡°Why¡­why¡­I am from Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals, Alliance Leader, how can you take action against me?¡± Bai Yuan screamed and struggled even more! He is not reconciled! However, Huo Ling¡¯er is cold and authentic: ¡°From today, you no longer belong to Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals!¡± Remember for a second http://m. xingshubao.net Expulsion from Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals! ¡°If you are disrespectful to the white girl, you are disrespectful to Lord of Heaven. There is no place for you to stand in the whole heaven!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er spoke indifferently! From then on, Bai Yuan, the heaven will not tolerate it! As soon as this statement came out, Bai Yuan, Bai Zhentian, etc. were completely shocked. Heaven, Lord of Heaven¡­¡­ Behind Bai Xiaoqing, is the Lord of Heaven unexpectedly? ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± Bai Zhentian murmured, he was like prepare for there funeral, completely desperate! ¡°No¡­¡± Bai Yuan was full of unwillingness, and said: ¡°How can she, this slut, have a relationship with Lord of Heaven? Impossible, impossible¡­¡± Hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s face sank in an instant: ¡°Here¡¯s repeated disrespect to the white girl and disrespect to Lord of Heaven, Earth Origin Province White Tiger Clan lineage, there is no need to exist anymore!¡± He was sentenced to death directly to the White Tiger Clan of Earth Origin Province! Behind her, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others immediately said: ¡°Yes, I will send troops immediately to eradicate the Earth Origin Province White Tiger Clan lineage!¡± They leave directly! ¡°No¡­¡± Bai Zhentian knelt on the ground. At this moment, tears rained down. He looked at Bai Xiaoqing and pleaded: ¡°Miss White, spare your life, for the sake of everyone¡¯s blood of White Tiger, give us a way out¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t accept it! Obviously, his son awakened a trace of White Tiger True Blood, and he also got the inheritance on the steps of the Immortal Dao Palace. He was about to soar into the sky and even entered the Immortal Territory Main Sect to be cultivated¡­ p> Now, the dream is completely shattered! All in all, just because¡­ They made a wrong decision. Now, we must pay the price of annihilation of the whole clan! However, Bai Xiaoqing was indifferent. When he raised his hand, Bai Zhentian and Bai Yuan were suddenly nailed to the blood shelf by a force. The art of blood refinement! ¡°Ah¨C¡± The mournful cries of father and son resounded through the mountains! ¡°The evil you sit down, savor yourselves slowly!¡± Bai Xiaoqing said mercilessly. After that, she walked to father¡¯s side. ¡°Father¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± Bai Xiaoqing spoke reproachfully and looked at the scars on father¡¯s body, her heart ached to the extreme. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m okay¡­ Rest for a while and it will be fine.¡± Bai Xiaofeng grinned, but the blood still couldn¡¯t stop flowing out of his mouth. ¡°Sister Cat, this!¡± Wu Dade hurried forward and handed over the kettle. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Xiaoqing took the water bottle and said, ¡°Father, take a sip.¡± Bai Xiaofeng took the water bottle and just got close The nose, a strong Spiritual Qi, has already made his eyes shine. He took a sip. In an instant, at the entrance of the holy spring, his wounded body instantly shined! Those terrible scars are healed at the speed visible by naked eye! It¡¯s a magical effect! Even Bai Xiaofeng himself was dumbfounded. He was shocked and said: ¡°This¡­what a holy spring is this?¡± He hurriedly put the kettle on moved towards Wu Dade and handed it back, saying: ¡°Bai Xiaofeng received this great favor, I don¡¯t know how to repay it!¡± He clearly felt that it was this holy spring, Not only letting myself recover completely, but also improving my physique! This is a divine object! However, Wu Dade is laughed and said: ¡± Senior, you are welcome. This is just ordinary well water. You can drink it. If you like it, you will receive this pot. Just go down.¡± Bai Xiaofeng was even more shocked when he heard that, this, is this ordinary well water? He glanced at his daughter with disbelief. However, Bai Xiaoqing is nodded, said with a smile: ¡°Father, this is indeed¡­ it¡¯s the well water in the senior¡¯s yard, it¡¯s worthless¡­ ¡­Hah! ¡± Hah! Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s heart was shocked in an instant, and he reacted. Which senior¡­ ¡°Qing¡¯er, are you following¡­ Lord of Heaven?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. He had visited Bai Xiaoqing before and knew that Bai Xiaoqing was with an expert, but he did not dare to associate that expert with Lord of Heaven at all! After all, Lord of Heaven is too terrifying, it is above immortality! ¡°en. ¡± Bai Xiaoqing nodded. ¡°Great Good Fortune, Great Good Fortune!¡± Bai Xiaofeng admires it very much! ¡°But Qing¡¯er, now the Earth Origin Province lineage, is destroyed because of this. The puppet of Bai Qi Elder is even more damaged here. Our hatred with Main Sect¡­ It¡¯s big!¡± There is a touch of worry on Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s face. ¡°In a few days, it will be the True Monarch Blessing Conference, when the time comes ¡­ I am afraid it will be difficult to be kind!¡± Bai Xiaoqing is very calm, saying: ¡°When the time comes, I have a break with the clan!¡± She is now, but she is not at all persuaded. The small black dog said next to him: ¡°Sister Cat is right. If you need to, just say something, even if the grandfather of their white Tiger Clan is here, Qualifications are disrespectful to you!¡± It is very clear, how much Bai Xiaoqing is now favored in the yard! Joke, a cat who can often play with the chickens and be naughty with goldfish by the water¡­oh no, tiger, this network, pull out to scare the Immortal Territory The rhythm! You must know that, as a generation of Tengu, his status in the yard is not as high as Bai Xiaoqing! ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. After three days, the True Monarch Blessing Conference, I will go to a break!¡± Bai Xiaoqing said. Bai Xiaofeng thought, although he was still a little worried, but now there is no other way, immediately; ¡°Good!¡± Bai Xiaoqing Immediately turned around, moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er and the others smiled and said: ¡°many thanks Ling¡¯er elder sister, Qianning elder sister!¡± and this Huo Ling¡¯er Mu Qianning and Bai Xiaoqing are also very familiar with them. ¡°The white girl is polite.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er laughed and said: ¡°The Profound Heaven Alliance here will help rebuild. From today on, absolutely No one dares to bother anymore!¡± Bai Xiaoqing said gratefully, then turned around and said: ¡°Father, I, I have to go back¡­¡± She was too impatient, so she ran out. Now that the matter has been resolved, it is time to go back. ¡°Okay!¡± Now Bai Xiaofeng speaks happily, and exhorts : ¡°Qing¡¯er, which senior to follow¡­ Be good Ah!¡± ¡­¡­ Soon. Bai Xiaoqing and the others have appeared outside the small mountain village. ¡°Damn you black dog, you always speak human words, you lie to me.¡± Wu Dade was foul-mouthed along the way, he felt deeply hurt Up! ¡°woof!¡± The small black dog grinds his teeth: ¡°Dead fat man, the master will leave you to me to raise, the emperor has the right not to tell you !¡± Wu Dade suddenly became anxious and said: ¡°Damn, dead dog, you say it again, which one of us raises?¡± This position It¡¯s all upside down! ¡°You try to curse¡¯dead dog¡¯ again? woof!¡± The black dog utters his mouth! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Wu Dade clutched his butt and ran away! ¡°Woof!¡± The small black dog is chasing after him! Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaoqing couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She became a cat obediently and hurried back all the way. Not long after, Wu Dade screamed and finally rushed into the small courtyard. His screams attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Dade Junior Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qing Cheng asked with concern. Li Fan also said: ¡°Dade, why are you screaming?¡± Wu Dade looked aggrieved and said: ¡°Master, the black dog bites Me!¡± Li Fan looked over and saw that small black dog came in obediently, moved towards Li Fan and wagged his tail. And Little White followed behind. When Little White came back, Li Fan beckons with the hand, Little White cleverly jumped into his arms and yelled ¡°meow¡±. Li Fan touched Little White¡¯s head. He was really worried just now, fearing that Little White would be lost. After that, he raised his head and said: ¡°Dade, there is a page in the book I gave you specifically to deal with dog bites. You can take a look.¡± Upon hearing this, Wu Dade was overjoyed and opened the ¡°Guide to Livestock Raising¡± from Li Fan! ¡°The best way to deal with dog bites-Copper Skin & Iron Bones!¡± ¡°Cultivation to the point where the dog can¡¯t bite you!¡± ¡­ And now. Immortal Territory. Northern Immortal Territory, an ancient fairyland! This place is the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom of Gengjin Immortal King! The immortal country is vast, including dozens of immortal cities! Somewhere in a giant city, in a great hall. An old man sitting side by side in a closed cultivation in the great hall suddenly opened his eyes! A golden edge was instantly cut out of his eyes! ¡°Who is the lower realm, dare to destroy my puppet body?!¡± He is angry Hah! At this moment, a subordinate hurriedly ran outside. Come, say: ¡°Bai Qi Elder, it¡¯s not good¡­ Bai Yuan¡¯s Soul Lamp is extinguished!¡± It is extinguished¡­ Bai Qi His face was even more shocked, and he stood up directly. In a short while, he has quickly reached the Soul Lamp Hall! Bai Yuan¡¯s light¡­has gone out. ¡°In the lower realm, who would dare to take Tiger Clan to me like this?!¡± He was very angry! ¡°Take Bai Yuan that drop of blood essence, I want to deduce this cause and effect, dare to oppose my Bai Qi, irreconcilable!¡± He roared! ¡­¡­ Chapter 192 Immortal Territory. Somewhere hidden. Here all kinds of Heaven and Earth Grand Dao are intertwined, and the rich Dao Rhyme is amazing. A White Tiger is lying on the edge of a medicine field, looking at the Immortal Palace in the distance. His breath is very powerful, but it is immortal. However, there is a mysterious Gold Chain around his neck. He is actually locked here like a dog. Soon, a white haired old man appeared beside the medicine field. ¡°Shaoyang, the master has allowed you to leave for a few days, remember to go and quickly return quickly.¡± The old man took a key in his hand and unlocked the Xuan Gold Chain . This White Tiger suddenly transformed into a middle age person in a white robe! uncommon martial heroism! The first website is ¡°Old Ancestor assured that after the blessing of the General Assembly zhenjun finished, Shaoyang return immediately!¡± Is this extremely terrifying family still not extinct? Hidden in the lower realm? This is a terrifying secret. He immediately nodded and said: ¡°Shaoyang must go all out!¡± ¡­¡­ Soon, Bai Shaoyang Leaving that hidden place. He appeared in the Northern Immortal Territory! He moved forward quickly. After a short while, he had already entered the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. With the help of the Transmission Formation, he quickly reached his immortal city-Shaoyang immortal city! ¡°The true prince is back!¡± ¡°The true prince is back!¡± For a time, in the immortal city, countless Immortal Generals are overjoyed ! ¡°Notify Bai Qi, summon all Immortal Generals to come and see me!¡± Bai Shaoyang calmly walked into his giant palace. Soon, the major Immortal Generals of Shaoyang immortal city have all gathered here. The leader is Immortal General Bai Qi! ¡°Meet the true gentleman!¡± ¡°Meet the true gentleman!¡± Many Immortal Generals have spoken. ¡°True Monarch Blessing Conference, this year, I will bless you, are you ready?¡± Bai Shaoyang said lightly. ¡°Reporting to True Monarch, everything is ready!¡± Bai Qi stepped forward and said: ¡°Just start Seventh Void Great Formation , Can summon the geniuses of various races in the branch of the lower realm to gather in the Seventh Void Territory!¡± ¡ª¡ªSeventh Void Territory, from the hands of the Immortal King of Tiger Clan. The Seventh Void Territory lies between the real and the real. The White Tiger Clan of the Ten Thousand Realms can enter as Divine Soul as long as they receive summon. Bai Shaoyang indifferently said: ¡°Very good, ready to open!¡± Many Immortal General immediately said: ¡°Yes! ¡± many Immortal General immediately departed. ¡°True monarch, there is something reported by his subordinate.¡± At this time, Bai Qi stepped forward to speak. ¡°Say.¡± ¡°A few days ago, the lower realm Earth Origin World sent a letter saying that the fusion of all worlds has happened in the lower realm!¡± Bai Qi spoke solemnly, saying: ¡°Furthermore, Bai Yuan, the genius of the branch of Earth Origin World, was strangled, and even the whole branch could not be contacted¡­ They may be completely wiped out!¡± Hearing this, Bai Shaoyang¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed an anger. The integration of all worlds? Although this kind of thing is also important, he doesn¡¯t care very much. However¡­ ¡°All branches are destroyed?¡± Is this provoking White Tiger Clan? ¡°Yes, the subordinate uses a drop of Bai Yuan¡¯s blood essence to deduct cause and effect, but it is untouchable. It seems to involve a very high level¡­¡± Bai Qi presents a drop of blood essence . True Lord Shaoyang glanced at the blood essence indifferently. At this moment, the blood essence suddenly burst! Turn into blood mist! In the blood mist, a vaguely unwilling scream came: ¡°Bai Xiaoqing ¡­¡­¡± I heard these three This word, Bai Qi suddenly complexion changed, saying : ¡°What, Bai Xiaoqing actually killed him?¡± In his eyes, an angry face suddenly appeared! ¡°Bai Xiaoqing is a daughter of Profound Heaven World lineage¡­this lineage is so bold.¡± ¡°True monarch, Bai Qi asked to send someone a lower realm to punish them !¡± He was very angry! Profound Heaven Province lineage, too courageous. Dare to kill Bai Yuan, destroy the Earth Origin World White Tiger lineage, and¡­destroy a puppet body! How can this hatred not be reported? ¡°No need.¡± Bai Shaoyang spoke indifferently, saying: ¡°When the true monarch blesses the conference, this Monarch will take care of it. ¡± ¡°Even I can¡¯t see through the level¡­it¡¯s kind of interesting.¡± After Bai Qi left, Bai Shaoyang murmured. Just now, he performed a secret technique that should have used that drop of blood to evolve the scene of Bai Yuan before his death. But¡­ In the end, only three words came out. This means that even his personality is not enough to probe! ¡­¡­ Three days passed in a flash. Soon. In Shaoyang immortal city, one after another terrifying array suddenly rises! The big formation enveloped the entire Shaoyang immortal city. Furthermore, this big array is just a corner of the big array somewhere! Millions of tons of Immortal Spirit stone inject energy into the array. Opened a gap in the big array! ¡ª¡ª Seventh Void Great Formation is written by the Immortal King. In the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, every immortal city of the immortal class has an entrance to this great formation. Which one is the turn of the real monarch to host the real monarch¡¯s blessing conference, which immortal city is responsible for providing the operating costs of the entire Seventh Void Great Formation and convening talents from all walks of life. That¡¯s what happened. In the vast Void Sea Territory, within a million lower realm. In many lower realms, arrays in the mountain range suddenly light up! The roar of White Tiger shakes the world! Entrance to Seventh Void Great Formation was opened everywhere. The talents, patriarch and the others in the lower realm will be summoned to enter the Seventh Void Great Formation! ¡­¡­ At this moment. Heaven. Ashfire Mountain Range, small mountain village. Everything in the small courtyard is in order. Since returning a few days ago, Bai Xiaoqing has gone to the chicken flock from time to time. At this moment, Bai Xiaoqing is there again with the chickens for a while before he can run back to Li Fan. ¡°Little White, do you want to eat eggs?¡± Li Fan asked with some confusion. ¡°Meow?¡± Bai Xiaoqing exclaimed. Li Fan smiled helplessly, touched Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s head, got up and stretched, saying: ¡°Zi Ling, Nan Feng, go, I will take you out to write Sketching.¡± I haven¡¯t been out for a long time. ¡°As you bid!¡± Zi Ling and Nan Feng are both very happy. Every time they go out with Li Fan, they can harvest was huge! Not long after, Li Fan took them away. As soon as Li Fan and the others left, Bai Xiaoqing quietly touched the door and slipped out. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Profound Heaven Province White Tiger mountain range. Array has covered this place! The power of one after another summon is gradually strengthening! ¡°patriarch, our bloodline brand, in the Seventh Void Territory, it won¡¯t be long before this array is stronger, we will be forced to summon into it¡­¡± An Elder speaks worriedly. Now they have offended Immortal Territory with this lineage. clansman is afraid and dare not face it. Bai Xiaofeng also feels heavy. ¡°Father, I¡¯m back~~¡± At this time, Bai Xiaoqing appeared. ¡°Qing¡¯er¡­¡± Bai Xiaofeng looked at Bai Xiaoqing, but he was a little worried, saying : ¡°You are really ready to enter Seventh Void Territory?¡± White Tiger Clan, as long as he is born, the bloodline brand will appear in Seventh Void Territory. When Seventh Void Territory is opened, no one who is summoned can resist, and Divine Soul will definitely be sucked into it. However, Bai Xiaofeng believes that Bai Xiaoqing is by the side of Lord of Heaven, and perhaps Lord of Heaven¡­has the ability to avoid the influence of the Great Array. Now Bai Xiaoqing is back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, daddy!¡± Bai Xiaoqing said: ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± She held her chest proudly and stepped into the law inside. the formation! She sat cross-legged. After that, she closed her eyes. Bai Xiaofeng hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and entered, and sat next to his daughter! ¡­¡­ If it is true. There is a certain profound power that is affecting the operation of the heavens! A vast array is being constructed. One Gengjin symbol, together supporting a strange space. In this space, there is a kind of mighty power, summon all heavenly creatures! Soon, an Immortal Palace was constructed. Under the Immortal Palace, nine ponds composed of various runes appeared in succession! Beside the pond, a mysterious stone pillar appeared on each of them. On the stone pillar, a mysterious White Tiger moir¨¦ was depicted. Immediately afterwards, one after another light and shadow poured in from the outside world. In that Immortal Palace, there is a giant seat. A light and shadow appeared on it. Turned into a silhouette. It is True Lord Shaoyang! On both sides of Immortal Palace, powerful Immortal General appeared one by one, Bai Qi and others stood in the line, standing on both sides. ¡°Course the lower realm into Seventh Void Territory!¡± True Lord Shaoyang¡¯s words faintly sounded. Suddenly, rune masterpiece in the void array. Countless lights and shadows were instantly siphoned from millions of lower realm by this big array. Light, shadow and shadow, all turned into silhouettes, appeared in various areas under Immortal Palace, centered on the nine huge rune secret pools! ¡°We, have entered Seventh Void Territory¡­¡± ¡°Familiar feeling, this time, I don¡¯t know who can stand out!¡± ¡°Hundred Among the million lower realms, some talents can often be born, and they may be favored by true monarchs and be brought into the Immortal Territory!¡± Those who enter this place are all among the millions of lower realms, with major branches. The patriarchs, elite geniuses, etc. are all discussing spiritedly at this moment, so excited! And then, a certain light and shadow also appeared in the crowd. Turned into a beautiful girl. Bai Xiaoqing is impressive! Beside him, Bai Xiaofeng and others also appeared. ¡°Is this Seventh Void Territory¡­¡± Bai Xiaoqing looked at this world with big eyes. This is the first time she has entered here! ¡°At the beginning of the Blessing Conference of True Monarchs, the geniuses of each state can self-test Bloodline Strength and obtain the rune secret pool to wash their bodies!¡± Before the Immortal Palace, an Immortal General stood up , Speak loudly! The most important thing in the True Lord¡¯s Blessing Assembly is to test the Bloodline Strength! Among the millions of lower realm, White Tiger Clan has thousands of branches, and among these branches, all outstanding geniuses can enter the corresponding rune secret pool as long as they pass the test of the rune secret pool. Get cleaned! Those pools can not only improve the bloodline, but also contain a variety of magical secrets. And if the Bloodline Strength is very strong¡­ you will be able to get Good Fortune from the real monarch! This is the reason why the branches of White Tiger are extremely enthusiastic about the Blessing of the True King. ¡°Hao¡¯er, go and try!¡± ¡°Yuanling, come on, your bloodline is very powerful, you will definitely be able to enter the first seven rune secret pools!¡± p> ¡°Father, I went!¡± In a short time, tens of thousands of branches in millions of lower realm, younger generation elites, etc., all moved towards the rune secret pool! Especially the seventh rune secret pool has the most people! In the nine secret pools, the chances are different, and the difficulty of entry is also different. Only true geniuses can enter the seventh rune secret pool! As for the sixth rune secret pool? No more than a hundred can be entered in the Blessing Conference of True Monarchs in history! The number of people who can step into the fifth rune secret pool is not more than ten fingers. Anyone who has entered it is valued and entered the Immortal Territory, and the achievement is at least Immortal General. ! Every rune secret pool has a radius of several kilometers. A rune secret pool can test hundreds of people every time! Before the seventh secret pool, countless geniuses from all walks of life came forward. On the huge stone pillar, the mysterious moir¨¦ suddenly turned into countless visions! That is a terrifying Heavenly Wolf, howling and oppressing everyone! Faced with that kind of oppression, countless geniuses, Bloodline Strength was instantly inspired! ¡°Ah¨C¡± A genius was directly blown away, and his body almost split! ¡°no! ¡± A young man knelt on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up! Overwhelming majority genius, under the pressure of this moir¨¦, they can only kneel on the ground! In the end, none of the first batch of geniuses passed the test! ¡°Too terrifying, let¡¯s start the test from the ninth secret pool. If you pass, you can continue to move forward!¡± ¡°Yes, at first, challenge the first Seven, it¡¯s unwise!¡± ¡°The ninth moir¨¦ represents the strength of Gale, the eighth secret pool represents the power of the mountains, and the seventh is qualitative change, representing the Heavenly Wolf. Power, it¡¯s said that each stone pillar contains the power of various races that is stronger than Heavenly Wolf¡­¡± ¡°Start with the ninth!¡± Seeing this scene, many people calm down. Immediately, most people turned to the ninth. Before the ninth secret pool, the cloud pattern on the stone pillar moved and the wind roared! The wind gusts! Many geniuses could not resist, and they were still defeated. But a small number of people were able to stay and got the chance to enter it! The number of people in the eighth secret pool is a bit smaller, but in each batch of testers, seven or eight can stay. A batch of people in the field came forward to test! Soon, almost all the White Tiger Clan elites with tens of thousands of branches have finished the test. In the end, nearly a hundred people before and after successfully passed the test of the seventh secret pool, which aroused the envy of the genius of the ten thousand realms. These nearly a hundred geniuses then challenged the sixth, but the result was tragic. Only two people succeeded in entering the sixth secret pool with the power of the leopard. And above the fifth secret pool is the power of the condor, no one can approach it! ¡°This time, is there no one who has entered the Fifth Secret Pool? too weak!¡± ¡°Unimaginable, the major branches of the lower realm are actually so weak How far?¡± ¡°Previous time, I remember that two people will be able to enter the Fifth Secret Pool¡­ One session is not as good as one session!¡± Before Immortal Palace, many Immortal Generals , But they all shook their heads. They all feel very dissatisfied with the results. In the Immortal Palace, above the giant seat, True Lord Shaoyang has a bit of coldness in his eyes. Be aware that one million lower realm is an important source of talent for Immortal Territory White Tiger Main Sect. If the younger generation fails, who will guard the fairyland in the future? And among the thousands of branches of the lower realm, there is actually no one who can walk to the Fifth Secret Pool. For such people, even if they give Good Fortune, it is useless! Too bad. Seeing the expression on True Lord Shaoyang¡¯s face, Bai Qi immediately stepped forward and said: ¡°Reporting to True Lord , as usual, only a trace of White Tiger True Blood was born. Only the genius of the genius can contend with the power of the condor!¡± ¡°And Bai Yuan, the son of Earth Origin World lineage, has already given birth to a trace of White Tiger True Blood!¡± ¡°But , He was murdered, and the entire Earth Origin World lineage was slaughtered!¡± He coldly looked at a certain area in the crowd below, and said: ¡°The murderer is the person from Profound Heaven World lineage!¡± ¡°Bai Xiaoqing!¡± His voice shook the entire Seventh Void Territory! Below, thousands of people from White Tiger Clan have heard them. At this moment, all are in an uproar! Bai Xiaoqing, Bai Xiaofeng and the others around the branches of people, like avoiding snakes and scorpions, hurriedly distanced themselves from them in panic! Chapter 193 For a time, everyone in the branch of the Ten Thousand Realms , like a ghost, avoided the Profound Heaven Province lineage in panic! Bai Xiaofeng, Bai Xiaoqing and the others were immediately watched by countless people. ¡°I dared to destroy the genius who gave birth to White Tiger True Blood. This is an unforgivable sin in the clan!¡± ¡°The lineage kills each other, and also wiped out the Earth. Origin World lineage?¡± ¡°They only have dead end!¡± Everyone started talking. Before the Immortal Palace above, Bai Bai Qi also stepped out, looking at Bai Xiaoqing and the others coldly, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t you kneel down and confess your guilt, waiting for destruction? !¡± The pressure of terror erupted instantly. Bai Qi is the first Immortal General under the seat of True Lord Shaoyang. The cultivation base has almost been in the Peak Realm of Great Principle Golden Immortal, giving birth to immortality, which is very terrifying. In an instant, countless branches of the lower realm were shocked. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Bai Xiaofeng also feels extremely stressed and worried to the extreme. ¡ª¡ªSeventh Void Territory is also closely related to the real world. If you are killed here, Divine Soul will be destroyed, and you will also die! Bai Xiaofeng brace oneself stepped forward and said: ¡°Bai Qi Elder, the demise of the Earth Origin World lineage is having only oneself to blame!¡± ¡°Previous time True Monarch Blessing Assembly, you personally made a marriage contract for Bai Yuan, the son of Earth Origin World family, and my daughter Bai Xiaoqing. However, Earth Origin World lineage threatened our family not only to destroy the marriage contract, but also I want to take my son as a slave to help him improve his bloodline¡­¡± ¡°We are a clan, we are forced to take action only when we are forced¡­¡± ¡°Please be fair to the Lord!¡± Hearing this, Bai Qi in the sky is even more angry, shouted: ¡°Bold!¡± ¡°Bai Qi has born White Tiger True Blood , Should have entered the Immortal Territory, how can you allow you to kill the genius?¡± ¡°Even though he is in a variety of ways, he is also a genius of our race. Killing the genius is unforgivable!¡± He must destroy Profound Heaven World lineage today! If it weren¡¯t for True Lord Shaoyang who was still sitting in the Immortal Palace, he would have killed him directly and would not speak so much. At this moment, Bai Xiaoqing is stepping forward, indifferent and authentic: ¡°Elder Bai means that as long as the innate talent Bloodline Strength is strong enough, can you do whatever you want?¡± Bai Qi said coldly: ¡°The genius in the younger generation is the key to the future prosperity of our clan!¡± ¡°powerhouse is respected!¡± Bai Xiaoqing said indifferently: ¡°Very good!¡± After speaking, she suddenly stepped forward! She directly stepped up the steps of the seventh rune secret pool. In an instant, Heavenly Wolf growled low, light and shadow appeared, and the power of Heavenly Wolf was oppressing her! However, Bai Xiaoqing stepped forward step by step, as if walking on the ground! ¡°bang!¡± The ancient stone pillar suddenly burst at this moment! In the secret pool of rune, countless golden symbols, even more like a stream of water, actually took the initiative to dance around Bai Xiaoqing! Seeing this scene, everyone in the field was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Why¡­ why did she break the Heavenly Wolf stone pillar?¡± ¡°No¡­ This don¡¯t tell me this signifies, her Bloodline Strength, even the Heavenly Wolf stone pillar, can¡¯t bear it?¡± Everyone shouted! Since ancient times, there have been many geniuses in the Blessing Conference of True Monarchs! However, this is the first time that the stone pillar has been broken. In the sky, Bai Qi was also startled, but then he became even more angry , saying : ¡°Dare! You dare to destroy Seventh Void Territory, do you want to rebel?! ¡± But at this moment, in the Immortal Palace, True Lord Shaoyang¡¯s words are faintly heard: ¡°Let her continue!¡± Let her continue. Bai Qi startedled immediately, and he dared not move anymore! Below, Bai Xiaoqing was very indifferent, and then walked towards the sixth secret pool. The power of the divine leopard appears, like countless golden divine leopards roaring. But Bai Xiaoqing just waved! ¡°bang!¡± The stone pillar of the sixth secret pool also burst. No longer exists! The countless runes in the sixth secret pool, just like a talent, directly moved towards Bai Xiaoqing, surrounded her, and set her off like Saintess! His! At this moment, everyone in the field is startled! ¡°God, even the stone pillar of the sixth secret pool can¡¯t stop her?¡± ¡°How strong is her Bloodline Strength?¡± ¡°She¡­ is the bloodline the most powerful house in this conference, right?¡± Be aware that only two of the geniuses who have just reached ten thousand branches have paid a heavy price. , Before entering the sixth secret pool. But now, Bai Xiaoqing is so strong! At this moment, even a bunch of Immortal General in front of Immortal Palace can¡¯t sit still. ¡°Not simple, this woman is not simple!¡± ¡°Even the stone pillar of the Sixth Secret Pool broke, I feel that her Bloodline Strength has not been fully demonstrated!¡± Bai Qi is dumbfounded. He also understands now. This Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s Bloodline Strength is not simple! ¡°Elder Bai, if Bai Yuan is here, can he break the four pillars even if he uses bloodline to discuss the level?¡± Bai Xiaoqing said coldly! Bai Qi complexion sank, said: ¡°The geniuses who can enter the sixth secret pool are everywhere in my clan. What qualifications do you have to shout?!¡± Bai Xiaoqing moved and walked to the fifth secret pool in an instant. The condor screams forever, one huge condor, just like traveling through time and space, and the power that it exudes, everyone¡¯s expressions have changed drastically. No one can contend with the power of the eagle. However, only a layer of blood energy appeared on Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s palm! ¡°bang!¡± The stone pillar of the Fifth Secret Pool also burst instantly! The secret pond of rune turns into a river of light and enters Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s body at all! At this moment, everyone in the audience was shocked! ¡°The Fifth Secret Pool¡­she can actually enter the Fifth Secret Pool¡­¡± ¡°This is Supreme genius!¡± ¡°And, this It¡¯s so easy, as if she didn¡¯t exert any effort at all!¡± Everyone was shocked! Before Immortal Palace, all Immortal Generals were also started! Many of them have successfully stepped into the fifth secret pool at the Blessing Tournament of True Monarchs, were selected into the Immortal Territory, and have grown up to this day. So, they understand how terrifying the power of silhouette is. But now, Bai Xiaoqing has broken the stone pillar of the Fifth Secret Pool so easily! ¡°Too terrifying.¡± ¡°This woman¡¯s innate talent, I am afraid there is an immortal look!¡± ¡°She¡­ must also give birth to White Tiger True Blood, right?¡± Many Immortal General spoke. Bai Qi¡¯s face is very ugly! Tie Qing! Even if Bai Yuan is here, can it be done? Even if Bai Yuan successfully gave birth to White Tiger True Blood, it is extremely difficult to enter it, and it will cost a great price! It is absolutely impossible! Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s Bloodline Strength is actually stronger than Bai Yuan? Did you offend a true genius? ? No! He gritted his teeth and shouted: ¡°It¡¯s just that you can enter the Fifth Secret Pool. This can¡¯t offset your evil of killing geniuses!¡± However, he The voice just fell. Bai Xiaoqing steps into the fourth secret pool. On the stone pillar of the Fourth Secret Pool, in an instant, a terrifying roar came out! A horrible Immemorial Bull appeared in an instant, just like bursting out of time and space, with a terrifying arrogance. At this moment, everyone in the branches of the Ten Thousand Realms feels an invincible coercion. ¡°Immemorial Bull ¡­¡­¡± ¡°too terrifying!¡± ¡°Never enemy!¡± Everyone is Exclaimed! Before Immortal Palace, countless Immortal Generals also opened their eyes wide! None of them have ever stepped into the fourth secret pool! However, at this moment, outside of Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s body, a faint layer of blood energy rises! Vaguely, a tiger roar sounded! The light and shadow of countless Immemorial Bulls shattered like rotten! The stone pillar of the Fourth Secret Pool is broken! In the Fourth Secret Pool, countless golden runes are poured into Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s body like words on a great road! At this moment, the audience was shocked and silent. Their eyes fell on Bai Xiaoqing, full of incredible looks! ¡°Enter the fourth secret pool¡­¡± ¡°Since ancient times Number One Person!¡± ¡°And, she didn¡¯t try her best!¡± p> In an instant, everyone was shocked! This is a¡­ peerless genius! Before Immortal Palace, many Immortal Generals were eyes shrank! ¡°Peerless genius¡­my clan, be a great prosper!¡± ¡°Immortal posture, immortal posture!¡± ¡°This kind of bloodline innate talent , Must be cultivated by the true monarch himself!¡± They all spoke solemnly! Bai Qi dumbfounded, watching Bai Xiaoqing stubbornly, completely dumbfounded. How come¡­ so strong? That is the fourth secret pool¡­ Even Bai Qi wanted to break into it when he was young, but he was seriously injured and almost died when he approached. But now Bai Xiaoqing is relaxed¡­ However, Bai Xiaoqing did not stop at this moment. She set foot directly on the third secret pool! Everyone in the audience opened their eyes wide and watched. Since ancient times, no one knows the Third Secret Pool, what kind of oppression the creatures have to face! Bai Xiaoqing stepped into it. The roar of a beast that seems to exist on the wild land sounds! A golden-bright and dazzling monster appeared. Golden Lion! Countless Golden Lions are sending out surging weather flames! The Golden Lion clan, in too ancient age, once competed with the white Tiger Clan! Powerful bloodline suppression, many people can¡¯t help but vomit blood! At this moment, Bai Xiaoqing is outside the body. Powerful blood energy, condense a terrifying White Tiger! A tiger roar! In an instant, Golden Lion died! The third secret pool, stone pillar shattered! Mysterious rune, all received by Bai Xiaoqing! At this moment, Bai Xiaoqing also has a solemn expression. Because she feels that these mysterious runes are of great help to her! She didn¡¯t stop, turned and set foot on the second secret pool. What appeared this time was the Immemorial Dragon Elephant! Each Immemorial Dragon elephant is heavier than a thousand knuckles, and its formidable power is terrifying. At this moment, there are more than a thousand heads! Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s body, golden rays of light masterpiece, blood energy collapse, White Tiger roar! She successfully broke into it! The stone pillar of the Second Secret Pool is also broken! She stopped in front of the secret pool and received countless mysterious runes! At this moment, between Heaven and Earth, everyone is staring at her blankly! Actually, I entered the second secret pool¡­ Since ancient times, this is just one example! ¡°This is a masterpiece, a masterpiece genius!¡± Before Immortal Palace, an Immortal General was extremely solemn, saying: ¡°We must send someone immediately , Take her from the lower realm to the Immortal Territory, and protect it tightly!¡± ¡°Xuezang, we should hide her from the snow, this is most likely the key to my family¡¯s prosperity!¡± ¡°Then¡­you must start the big formation to cut off everyone¡¯s memories. If this kind of masterpiece is told by the Immortal Territory enemy, I am afraid that a clan will come and try to murder her!¡± Immortal General, one by one, are all excited, watching Bai Xiaoqing as if watching Supreme Treasure! As for Bai Qi, he can¡¯t say a word at this moment. He was dumbfounded! Hands, feet, and even ice! I offend a¡­ what kind of peerless genius? This cause and effect¡­ can he afford it? ? Even in Immortal Palace, True Lord Shaoyang, at this moment, the divine light is flowing in his eyes, watching Bai Xiaoqing from the air, his face is extremely solemn, with a hint of excitement! The second secret pool, but he himself did not succeed in breaking into it! At this moment, Bai Xiaoqing below did not stop. She took a step and walked to the first secret pool. In the first secret pool, rune is even more mysterious, as if some kind of eternal inheritance is hidden! She stepped forward. ¡°ao wu ¡ª¡ª¡± Howl of Tiger! In the stone pillar of the first secret pool¡­ It contains the power of White Tiger! Swire White Tiger heads, as if from another world. Those White Tigers, bloodline monstrous, and cultivation base shocking the world! ¡°After a million years, there are finally offspring awakening bloodline, can I wait for a while to recover?¡± A grand and old voice sounded instantly! ¡°This is¡­ our ancestors of White Tiger Clan!?¡± ¡°God¡­ is this their mark in Seventh Void Territory?¡± ¡°Even if they are immortal after a million years, they are all left by the peerless powerhouse of too ancient age¡­¡± In an instant, there were countless white Tiger Clan kneeling all over, worshiping ! Above the Immortal Palace, Immortal General bows its head! True Lord Shaoyang, step out in one step, salute after a gap! Chapter 194 Seventh Void Territory. The branch of Ten Thousand Realms, everyone worships! Before Immortal Palace, Immortal General bowed its head! In the Immortal Palace, True Lord Shaoyang walked out and bowed deep in the air! In front of the first secret pool, in the stone pillar. Countless ancient White Tiger true shadows seem to be flying in the years. At this moment, Bai Xiaoqing, standing in front of the stone pillar, felt a gaze. It seems that countless eyes are looking at myself. The next moment, a silhouette of a statue. Suddenly moved towards her. They raised their hands. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net The golden rays of light all over the sky, like a divine cloud, pressing against Bai Xiaoqing. This is the oppression from the ancient powerhouse of the same race! Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s expression has not changed. Her Bloodline Strength, now under the oppression of the powerhouse of the same clan, has been inspired! ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± In an instant, Jin Guang Yao is here! The entire Seventh Void Territory shook and fell into big fluctuations! Everyone in the field can¡¯t look directly, they can only close their eyes! At this moment, their bloodlines are trembling, crawling on the ground, prostrate oneself in admiration, and worship the beautiful shadow in front of the first secret pool! Even the many Immortal Generals before Immortal Palace have changed their faces. They all couldn¡¯t help it, moved towards Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s back, and knelt down! Their bloodline is also very strong, but compared to Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s at the moment. But it¡¯s like fireflies than the sun! This is a Supreme bloodline suppression! Rao is True Lord Shaoyang. He looked at Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s silhouette in shock. His bloodline was greatly oppressed and he used the immortal dao fruit to maintain his peace! At this moment. Bai Xiaoqing is like being in the golden sun! The powerful Bloodline Strength radiates the heavens! Even the silhouette that one after another walks out of the years looks dim! The stone pillar that bears the imprint of White Tiger Clan¡¯s ancient powerhouse is even more cracked at this moment! In an instant, in the secret pond of the first rune, countless mysterious marks suddenly turned into a golden tiger, submerged into Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s body! She¡­ Connect the nine levels! Get the Supreme inheritance in the first secret pool! Those powerhouses that walked out of the stone pillar were silent for a long, long time. ¡°This kind of bloodline, even if it is too ancient, is impossible to be born¡­¡± A silhouette whispered. ¡°Ancestral Bloodline Approaching Perfection, comparable to the Ten Immortal Kings of Swire¡­ Has the Great Golden World come?¡± Someone is wondering and seems to be in a trance. ¡°White Tiger Clan, when it can rise.¡± Some people are happy. ¡°In this life, Ancestral Bloodline Approaching Perfection has come out. Perhaps, this woman is the daughter of Yingjie¡­¡± Among them, a powerful silhouette came out and raised his hand a little. ¡°I wait for the inheritance and give everything, and let the creatures who return from the Forbidden Sea know that the White Tiger lineage, once had ten Heavenly Monarchs, fought to the last moment¡­¡± A golden light and shadow fell into Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s body. That is White Tiger lineage ten Heavenly Monarch¡¯s method! However, these methods entered Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s body. In Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s body, there are countless Dao Principles roaring, directly annihilating these laws! The method of Heavenly Monarch¡­ Can¡¯t stay in her body! That silhouette is also startled at this moment. ¡°I understand, you have passed the inheritance of Heavenly Monarch¡­¡± He murmured, then turned around and looked towards the True Lord Shaoyang before Immortal Palace! ¡°This woman, don¡¯t make any mistakes, otherwise, you will be a sinner forever!¡± This is a warning! Hearing this, True Lord Shaoyang gave a deep salute and said: ¡°Shaoyang will do his best to protect his growth!¡± However, that silhouette is He shook his head and said: ¡°You can¡¯t protect yourself, and you are not qualified.¡± True Lord Shaoyang¡¯s face was ugly instantly upon hearing this! As a true monarch¡­ In the Immortal Territory, they are all immortal, and no one dares to disrespect. But now, when he speaks to protect the growth of a younger generation, Heavenly Monarch Tai Gu says he is not qualified¡­ How terrible is this woman? He was shocked. ¡°Does my clan still have an Immortal King in this life?¡± Heavenly Monarch Tai Gu is asking. ¡°As Shaoyang knows, there is still one!¡± He dare not hide it! ¡°Also, although the Immortal King of this life, the main road is incomplete, and the power is no longer restored, those who returned from the ancient times, even if they are an immortal, can fight the Immortal King of this life¡­¡± ¡°But don¡¯t choose anyone¡­¡± Heavenly Monarch Tai Gu seemed a little regretful, saying : ¡°Tell me the order, Immortal King must personally provide Dao Protector !¡± ¡°If this woman is immortal, my clan may rise in this catastrophe!¡± Heavenly Monarch Tai Gu raised his hand, a golden Decree, instantly fall! True Lord Shaoyang¡¯s face is shocked, both of his hands borrowed that Decree! ¡°Obviously it is just the immortal Heavenly Monarch, why do I feel that its power is comparable to the Immortal King¡­¡­¡± He murmured! Heavenly Monarch is just a title for the extremely powerful in immortality! Heavenly Monarch, under Immortal King, is also called Quasi-Immortal King. However, at this moment, he felt that this Decree¡­ It was more terrifying than his grandfather¡­written by a generation of Immortal King! Is this the power of too ancient age powerhouse? At the same time, what was even more shocking to him was that Bai Xiaoqing¡­ Need an Immortal King to protect her? Even immortals are not eligible! Furthermore, in the words of Heavenly Monarch Tai Gu, there is obviously a faint feeling of dissatisfaction. This woman¡­what exactly is the evildoer? ? He was shocked, and at the same time took a deep breath. In any case, this woman must not have any problems! This is really the future of White Tiger Clan, and it may even be where the confidence lies in the fight against the Great Tribulation! Be aware that, in order to resist the catastrophe, they white Tiger Clan had been deployed many years ago, and even his grandfather, a generation of Immortal King, considered others to be the master in order to get shelter¡­ When he was thinking about it, the silhouette of Heavenly Monarch gradually faded. ¡°I can¡¯t fight for another life¡­¡± Swire Ten Heavenly Monarch, one after another disappeared. Only the stone pillar remains, one after another dim brand. In the field, calm gradually returned. Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s terrifying Bloodline Strength, now slowly receding. Countless White Tiger Clan people are still kneeling on the ground! Trembling, creeping, worship! The world respects everyone! Before Immortal Palace, many Immortal Generals also knelt for a long time and couldn¡¯t get up! Bai Xiaoqing turned around indifferently, she was slender and proud, like Goddess, looked towards Bai Qi who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°Elder Bai, now, my bloodline, can you give me justice?¡± She said coldly. Bai Qi¡¯s face is gray and his body trembles. ¡°I was wrong¡­¡± ¡°I was wrong, please forgive Goddess!¡± He kowtows suddenly, begging! When countless White Tiger Clan people saw this, they were shocked to the extreme. The strength of bloodline makes a Pseudo-Immortal powerhouse beg for mercy! Bai Xiaofeng was extremely excited when he saw this scene! At this moment, he realized that his daughter¡­ is actually so strong? ? Too terrifying. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the senior behind his daughter¡­¡­ What is it? Is it an old monster that is too ancient to live here? ? Otherwise, how can I let my daughter evolve the bloodline that Heavenly Monarch Tai Gu sighs? Bai Xiaoqing glanced at Bai Qi lightly, without saying anything, his gaze turned to True Lord Shaoyang. ¡°I will give you an explanation!¡± True Lord Shaoyang spoke directly, and he waved his hand. Bai Qi suddenly screamed, his memory is being recalled! In an instant, True Lord Shaoyang understood the entire process of development! His complexion turned cold, icily said: ¡°Bai Qi is trying to persecute my peerless genius, it should be killed!¡± ¡°You this lineage, from then on No need to exist in my immortal city.¡± Directly to Bai Qi, and even his lineage, sentenced to death! ¡°no!¡± Bai Qi tears and pleads, his intestines are all regretful. If you can start again¡­ He absolutely dare not provoke Bai Xiaoqing, how far he can hide. But now it¡¯s too late. True Lord Shaoyang waved his hand. Bai Qi screamed and exploded directly! Divine Soul is all annihilated. He is dead! Seeing this, countless people were silent. Is this the fate of offending Bai Xiaoqing¡­ Even Pseudo-Immortal, it is said to be destroyed, and it doesn¡¯t care at all. True Lord Shaoyang looked towards Bai Xiaoqing, with a solemn expression, and said: ¡°I will immediately descend the climbing ladder and lead you into the Immortal Territory. From then on, you will be blessed by the clan !¡± Bless your family! Hearing this, the audience is full of envy! What a treat this is! To describe it as flying into the sky, it looks shabby! However, Bai Xiaoqing shook his head and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to descend the fairy ladder, because I won¡¯t go to Tiger Clan.¡± ¡°I I came here just to ask for justice and make a judgment. I don¡¯t want my clansman to be involved that¡¯s all.¡± Everyone is shocked and surprised. This¡­ is this rejection? Rejected the kindness of a real monarch? Also rejected¡­ the entire training of White Tiger Clan? Have you given up on this opportunity? ! Everyone feels unbelievable. Hearing that, True Lord Shaoyang¡¯s face was shaken, he suddenly became anxious, and said: ¡°I assure you, your clan will ascend and all enter the Immortal Territory. They will Have a place in my immortal city!¡± He thought Bai Xiaoqing was attached to clansman. Everyone looks more responsible, just because of one person, the whole family soars¡­ This is a branch of the ten thousand realms, I can¡¯t even think about it! Now it is actually happening, and even the real monarch of the generation has a hint of pleading¡­ It ¡®s incredible! Speaking out, all realms are really boiling, and Immortal Territory will make big waves. Who in the world can make the Immortal Lord bend down? However, Bai Xiaoqing shook his head and said: ¡°Don¡¯t bother with my clansman, I don¡¯t want to get involved with you too much, so be it, I¡¯m leaving now !¡± She walked down the first secret pool and returned to father¡¯s side. ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡± Next to True Lord Shaoyang, an Immortal General spoke! The Seventh Void Great Formation has been opened. Unless True Lord Shaoyang unlocks the Great Formation, no one can leave. But Bai Xiaoqing is indifferent, she suddenly took out a feather from her arms! That is a golden light brilliant feather, as if carrying a kind of terrifying qi energy, making the entire Seventh Void Territory tremble! Bai Xiaoqing was a little shy in all eyes, got close to Feather, and suddenly called: ¡°Meow~~ meow meow~~~¡± She meow Screaming¡­ This is¡­ the ¡°signal¡± to activate the feathers! At this moment, above the feathers, the terrifying qi energy suddenly crossed the sky of Xu Geng collar! At the feet of Bai Xiaoqing and the others, a void suddenly appeared! Seventh Void Territory ¡­¡­ was it torn apart by this feather? ! Bai Xiaoqing took father, stepped in, turned and left! The audience is dumbfounded! The clansman of Profound Heaven Province lineage has disappeared. In this way, I left Seventh Void Territory. ¡°God, this¡­ how is this done?¡± ¡°Seventh Void Territory, is cast by Immortal King, no one can break it, can it be said¡­¡± ¡°That feather, is it from Immortal King Level? How is this possible¡­¡± Everyone is in an uproar! Entering and leaving Seventh Void Territory is like no one¡¯s land, since ancient times, there has never been such a thing. But at this moment it happened¡­ ¡°This woman¡­this woman is bold!¡± ¡°What feather is in her hand¡­Could it be that It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Can pierce the Seventh Void Territory array¡­¡­the qi energy¡­¡­¡± Before Immortal Palace, a group of powerful Immortal Generals were all dumbfounded. They are stronger, so they can feel the horror of that feather! Let the Great Principle Golden Immortal tremble! And True Lord Shaoyang, his pupils are staring at the direction where Bai Xiaoqing and the others are leaving! In his heart, there is unprecedented solemnity. ¡°True Phoenix feathers¡­feathers attached to the Immortal King breath of the True Phoenix clan¡­¡± He murmured: ¡± I found the clue for the True Phoenix family that the owner was looking for!¡± Thinking of this, he took a deep breath. With a wave of his hand, in an instant, a hidden array in Seventh Void Territory began to operate. ¡°For the survival of the clan, kill all the memories of this matter!¡± He spoke coldly! Seventh Void Great Formation of Immortal King Level, countless qi energy falls in an instant! In an instant, everyone with tens of thousands of branches was directly cut off a piece of memory! Include those Immortal General in front of Immortal Palace. They, True Lord Shaoyang, are totally uneasy. Because the things involved at this time are too big, if you wear it out, the Immortal Territory will cause a storm. I¡¯m afraid the Immortal King Level battle will be repeated! Everyone¡¯s memory has been cut off, he hesitated for a moment, or drew a qi energy to himself! ¡°Only when I see my Immortal King can I remember everything that happened here, so that I can guarantee absolute confidentiality!¡± He gritted his teeth and gave it up. ! Be ruthless, even cut yourself! ¡­¡­ Chapter 195 And now. Northern Immortal Territory, the border of North Border. Saint Cloud City. People from all major Immortal Sects gather here. ¡°Sect Master Ao, are you really ready to turn that Immortal Lord breaking the formation to Profound Sound Immortal City?¡± Daoist Zishan has a look of reluctance! ¡ª¡ªA few months ago, because Heavenly Soul Sect reported that Profound Heaven World had the Immortal Lord breaking the formation song, Saint Cloud City formed a coalition and prepared to invade Profound Heaven World. However, as soon as they entered Profound Heaven World, they saw a group of golden immortals and even Supreme Unity Golden Immortal slaughtered outside a small village. Scared them directly. After they came back, they were so angry that they killed Heavenly Soul Sect, because the other party was too bad. A few months have passed. During this time, the forces in the city, such as Moon Sect, Mt. Hua Sect, and Sword Pavilion, are all very uncomfortable. The first website is If you want the lower realm to seize the opportunity, you absolutely dare not. But I can¡¯t move it when I look at it, and it¡¯s too boring, I can¡¯t stand it. Finally, today Sect Master Ao Wushuang of Saint Yunzong gathered them. Ao Wushuang just announced a news. He reported the incident to Profound Sound Immortal City, the nearest to Saint Cloud City! This makes Great Sect very unexpected. ¡°That is the Immortal Lord breaking the formation song, which contains the mystery of immortality¡­¡± ¡°This kind of opportunity, you can only sit and watch, it is really uncomfortable.¡± Listening to the sword Pavilion Lord and so on, they also spoke, somewhat regretful. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t regret it,¡± Sect Master Yun Ao Wushuang said indifferently: ¡°With the strength of our sects, it¡¯s impossible to Get this Immortal Lord breaking the formation song!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to give it to Profound Sound Immortal City directly. In this way, you can still get a favor. Maybe you and me can be gifted. Next some treasures, etc.¡± When everyone heard it, they were all silent. After all, Ao Wushuang said the truth. They simply can¡¯t get that score. ¡°Profound Sound Immortal City Emissary is here!¡± At this time, there was a loud shout outside! In an instant, several Great Sect Masters immediately got up to greet you! I saw a middle age person who had already walked in. In his hand, he held a flute indifferently, his expression was arrogant, and his breath was extraordinary. this is one Supreme Unity Golden Immortal! ¡°Who is Ao Wushuang?¡± Emissary asked indifferently. Ao Wushuang immediately stepped forward and respectfully said: ¡°It¡¯s down here!¡± Then Emissary looked at him lightly and said: ¡°It¡¯s yours The letter said, in the lower realm that you connected, there appeared the Immortal Lord breaking the formation song?¡± Ao Wushuang said: ¡°Reporting to Shangxian, this is a real thing . ¡± Indeed, we have all the Great Sects in Saint Cloud City, it is obvious to all!¡± ¡°Among them, Heavenly Soul Sect, because of an attempt to take away the music score, the song broke through the boundary and severely hit the sect.¡± p> After hearing this, Emissary said coldly: ¡°Only you, this life is impossible to hear Immortal Lord breaking the formation song, why do you think that it is?¡± Ao Wushuang and the others are startled. ¡°I wait¡­ I think that only the Immortal Lord breaking the formation song can have such formidable power¡­¡± Emissary shook his head, coldly said : ¡°A bunch of waste.¡± ¡°If it is really the Immortal Lord breaking the formation song, do you think that Saint Cloud City can still be kept?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all, since it¡¯s already here, I went to the lower realm to investigate, if Ruoer dare to lie!¡± Emissary¡¯s words are cold: ¡°Saint Cloud City, there is no need for existence !¡± After hearing this, Ao Wushuang and others¡¯ faces changed drastically in an instant, which was very ugly. ¡°Let¡¯s start the Boundary Breaking Array!¡± Profound Sound Immortal City Emissary waved indifferently! Soon, with the combined efforts of a few Great Sects, countless primordial world stones were taken out, and the world-breaking array reopened! ¡­¡­ At this moment. Heaven. In the White Tiger mountain range, the Seventh Void Great Formation suddenly darkened and the rays of light disappeared. Immediately afterwards, Bai Xiaoqing, Bai Xiaofeng and the others sitting in the main hall opened their eyes instantly. They are back. ¡°We¡­ are back¡­¡± Bai Xiaofeng was in a daze, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. Bai Xiaoqing stood up, stretched his waist, and said: ¡°Father, I have to go back. If the master doesn¡¯t see me, he will be worried. ¡± Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeng looked at his daughter somewhat complicatedly, and said: ¡°Qing¡¯er, your bloodline¡­¡± Too powerful Yes, that¡¯s the Immemorial Powerhouse, which must be paid attention to. He knows that his daughter is very strong. He has evolved into a pure-blood White Tiger before, but now it seems that his daughter¡¯s bloodline is actually on the basis of the pure-blood White Tiger and goes further¡­ This is too terrifying. ¡°You must protect yourself, absolutely cannot show Bloodline Strength easily, otherwise you will be coveted!¡± He solemnly ordered! ¡°Hehe, father, don¡¯t worry, no one in the heavens can hurt a daughter, and Immortal King can¡¯t do it!¡± She straightened out her chest proudly, but confident . Immortal King? This kind of existence can¡¯t even turn a wave in the small courtyard! Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s expression has become more complicated. If he had been before, he would not believe it. But now, seeing the achievements of my daughter today, and that feather, she can actually break the Seventh Void Great Formation¡­¡­ At least the feather of Immortal King Level. This shows that behind the daughter, it is really possible to be an Immortal King. ¡°That senior can cultivate you in this way, you have to work hard too!¡± He said, ¡°You go back¡­¡± Bai Xiaoqing nodded, ready to leave. ¡°By the way, does that senior really like cats? In our clan, we can really send a few more of them¡­¡± At this time, Bai Xiaofeng has an old face. Red, opened the mouth and said. ¡­¡­ Ashfire Mountain Range. The mountain range fluctuates like a picture scroll. Li Fan took Zi Ling and Nan Feng on a mountain. The refreshing breeze is refreshing. ¡°After the new rain in the empty mountains, the weather is late in autumn.¡± ¡°The moon shines among the pine trees, and the clear spring rocks flow up.¡± Li Fan enjoys the beautiful scenery, Can not help but chant poems and rise up, extremely comfortable. He lay on the big rock casually, listening to Nan Feng playing the piano, feeling relaxed. While Zi Ling was painting at the moment, she heard Li Fan chanting verses. She closed her eyes and realized, then suddenly raised the brush, wherever she went, she outlined a fresh and vivid picture of the scenery. She is trying to use a pen to draw the poems Li Fan chanted. Because, in Li Fan¡¯s poems, she perceives that there are paintings! Then, it should be possible to hide poems in the painting. She is feeling that she is gradually touching the realm above the Great Principle Golden Immortal. Immortal Realm! Besides, Nan Feng¡¯s tune suddenly changed. She is getting better, once again trying the immortal chapter of Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune. ¡­¡­ At this moment. Profound Heaven Province above the sky. A crack suddenly appeared. In the next moment, several silhouettes have appeared in the air. It is the Emissary of Profound Sound Immortal City. By his side, he also followed Ao Wushuang and the others. ¡°Huh?¡± Emissary¡¯s face changed slightly and said: ¡°This lower realm has Ancient Bizarre Existence!¡± He felt an extremely rich Immortal Spirit Energy. Even, they don¡¯t need the difference of Profound Sound Immortal City! How is this possible? Be aware that even the three heavenly realms with the immortal powerhouse, the cultivation environment is weaker than the Immortal Territory. But here¡­ ¡°No, this world, how do you feel a big change¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s completely different from the last time¡­ ¡± The last time they came, this place was just a world of mysterious characters. At that time, even when they crossed boundaries, they were still restricted by the rules of the world, and World Tree was repelling them. Nowadays, they cross borders very smoothly. Entering this world, the fate of heaven never appeared. They can be completely contained in this world! ¡°The personality of this world has become higher¡­¡± Ao Wushuang murmured. The Emissary of Profound Sound Immortal City, even browses tightly knit. ¡°Go, lead the way!¡± He said. Ao Wushuang immediately took a step forward, taking Emissary moved towards Southern Territory. Not long before they have appeared in the sky of Southern Territory. After arriving here, Immortal Spirit Energy has become richer several times! ¡°Almost surpassed the immortal city¡­How is this possible?¡± Emissary¡¯s face was even more shocked. Could it be that this world actually surpasses the three big heavens and so on? In the lower realm, when did such a big thing happen! ¡°It seems that the time has come. For such a big thing, the immortal city must be reported immediately¡­¡± He murmured, directly took out a transmission crystal, and sent back the transmission. sect! After that, he began to look for this world. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, he seemed to feel some kind of fluctuation. ¡°Over there!¡± He immediately took a step forward and appeared above the Ashfire Mountain Range. Below, there was a certain kind of piano sound! The sound of the piano contains Power of Slaughter! ¡± Ah¡ª¡ª ¡± Ao Wushuang and others all screamed in an instant, bleeding from Qiqiao! Here is ten thousand zhang from the earth below, and the sound of the piano is only faintly discernable, but the power contained therein makes them unable to resist at all! ¡°Impossible!¡± Profound Sound Immortal City Emissary¡¯s face also changed drastically, and he hurriedly took out the flute. He played. Suddenly, one after another sound wave came out from his flute, resisting the ethereal sound of the piano. He tried his best, his mouth was broken, and his lips were full of blood. However, the piano sound seemed to not care about him at all, still playing freely. Suddenly, a certain palace tone was played in the piano tone. Above the sky, Profound Sound Immortal City Emissary, suddenly screamed, his body split directly! ¡°No¡­ run away, run away!¡± He directly crushed a piece of jade talisman! A group of rays of light envelops this area, directly causing him, Ao Wushuang and the others to disappear from the same place! Soon, their silhouette appeared in front of the boundary wall. Reappear, Ao Wushuang and the others pale and seriously injured! And the Emissary of Profound Sound Immortal City is full of cracks and almost extinct aura. ¡°Send me back to the city¡­ Hurry!¡± He said with difficulty. Ao Wushuang and the others, panicked to the extreme, how terrifying is the sound of the piano? This is Supreme Unity Golden Immortal from Profound Sound Immortal City. Just hearing the sound of the piano from a distance, it almost perished. They without the slightest hesitation, scared witless hurriedly escaped into the crack in the boundary wall. Soon, the crack in the boundary wall disappeared. ¡­¡­ Soon, Ao Wushuang and the others returned to the Immortal Territory with Profound Sound Immortal City Emissary that was almost dying. They, without the slightest hesitation, opened the Transmission Formation, and Ao Wushuang escorted the Emissary to Profound Sound Immortal City. Soon. This is a huge immortal city, a huge city wall, built into the appearance of a harp, like a terrifying musical instrument, silent in this world. In the immortal city, the sounds of various musical instruments can be faintly heard. The sweetness of silk and bamboo makes almost everyone who is close to have a sense of in situ enlightenment. Here is one of the immortal immortal cities in the Northern Immortal Territory. Profound Sound Immortal City! At this moment, outside of the vast Profound Sound Immortal City, the silhouette of Ao Wushuang finally appeared. He held the Emissary of all split up and in pieces and said: ¡°Saint Cloud City Ao Wushuang, ask to enter the city, Guicheng Emissary, is about to die!¡± There is a tremor in his voice! Chapter 196 The city gate of Xuanyin immortal city is opened. Ao Wushuang hurried in with the Emissary. Not long after, he and Emissary went to a great hall together. Emissary was taken into the great hall, while Ao Wushuang was left in place. Inside the great hall. An old man with white hair looked at the Emissary who was sent in, and suddenly a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. ¡°Who would dare to take action against our people in Profound Sound Immortal City?!¡± He patted the table. On the table at hand, there are more than a dozen flutes of various kinds. That is his magic weapon. ¡°Reporting to Elder Xuan Di, a few days ago, the city received news that in a certain lower realm, there was actually a trace of the Immortal Lord breaking the formation song.¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao . NET ¡°So I sent Qin Zhen to probe.¡± A middle age person stood next to him. Hearing this, sitting on the top of Elder Xuan Di, suddenly complexion sank! He waved his hand. A rays of light fell on Emissary Qin Zhen. He felt for a moment, and suddenly raised his brow! ¡°It was really hurt by some kind of piano sound¡­¡± He said. It is said that everyone in the great hall is also startled. ¡°How can Immortal Lord breaking the formation song in the lower realm ?¡± ¡°Impossible, our this lineage, there is no branch in the lower realm.¡± ¡°Could it be that our traitors from this lineage in the past escaped to the lower realm?¡± Everyone is very confused. Xuan Di thought for a while, and immediately injected a spiritual power into Qin Zhen¡¯s body. Qin Zhen, who was dying, suddenly coughed. ¡°Say, what is going on?¡± Xuan Di asked in a deep voice. ¡°Reporting to Elder, I went to Saint Cloud City and entered the lower realm, but I found that the Immortal Spirit Energy of the lower realm is more rich than our Profound Sound Immortal City¡­¡± Qin Zhen then weakly told what happened in the lower realm. In the great hall, the faces of everyone have changed drastically! ¡°Millions of lower realm, the three big realms are respected, but even the three big realms, it is impossible to have such an environment!¡± ¡°Could it be, what happened to the lower realm? major event?¡± ¡°Too terrifying, across millions and millions li high in the sky, I heard a few misty piano sounds, which made a Supreme Unity Golden Immortal hurt like this¡­¡± Everyone looks very solemn! ¡°Does the lower realm really have such terrifying sound?¡± Xuan Di thought! ¡ª¡ª Their this lineage, once had a traitor, defected from sect. For these years, they have been looking for Immortal Lord breaking the formation song, just to find the traitor! ¡°The old man wants to take a trip himself!¡± Xuan Di immediately got up, his expression was extremely solemn. Hearing this, everyone in the great hall was even more shocked. A small lower realm actually alarmed a Great Principle Golden Immortal? ¡­¡­ Soon. Xuan Di personally and Ao Wushuang returned to Saint Cloud City. When many forces in Saint Cloud City knew that an Immortal General was going to go out in person, they were shocked. They opened the boundary again! Soon after, Ao Wushuang and Elder Xuan Di appeared in the heavens again. ¡°This world is really weird¡­¡± Xuan Di expression moved! Immortal Spirit Energy, really even stronger than their Profound Sound Immortal City! Be aware that Profound Sound Immortal City is an immortal city, which is famous throughout the Northern Immortal Territory, but it is just a lower realm! ¡°The territory of this world almost surpasses the Great World in the earth character world, and it is almost comparable to the heaven world¡­¡± He murmured, ¡°Go , Take me to the place where you hear the sound of the piano!¡± Soon, they arrived over the Ashfire Mountain Range. And now. Billion ten thousand zhang high Under the sky, on a mountain peak. Zi Ling¡¯s paintings have been completed! She put out a long breath. That is a landscape painting! Quietness is very, like poetry. ¡°Sister Zi Ling, one foot stepped into immortality¡­¡± Nan Feng felt the change in Zi Ling¡¯s breath. Sure enough, the teacher brought the two of him out, because he wanted to point him to them. She is now able to control the notes of the immortal chapter with ease. No longer lost by those notes. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should also go back.¡± Li Fan slept lazily on the big rock, got up and stretched, very comfortable. Life should be so leisurely. Even if you are a Cultivator, you are not as happy as you are? Li Fan couldn¡¯t help laughing. Zi Ling and Nan Feng both put away their things and prepared to go down the mountain. But, at this moment, two people suddenly appeared on the mountain! A middle age person, a silver-haired old man. There is a flute pinned to the waist of the old man. Awesomely Xuan Di and Ao Wushuang. Xuan Di glanced at Li Fan indifferently. He roughly understands. The man is a useless person, he is not useful, he has no breath. The breath of these two women is very extraordinary! It is not like the Cultivator in the lower realm at all! He suddenly became serious in his heart, and immediately looked towards Nan Feng! ¡°Not the traitor back then¡­¡± He muttered in his heart, could it be that traitor¡¯s discipline or something? Whoever it is, damn it! He immediately coldly said: ¡°Dare to ask just now, but are you playing the piano here?¡± Nan Feng said calmly: ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan Di sneered and said: ¡°The old man is also good music, can I ask the girl to play a piece and compete with the old man, how about it?¡± Speaking, he took off the iron flute indifferently and blew it lightly. A powerful sound wave, instantly moved towards Li Fan and the three people swept away! In this sound wave, there is a killing intent! ¡°Excessive!¡± Zi Ling waved the paintbrush in his hand, and the sound wave was directly scattered. Nan Feng stopped Zi Ling, looked back towards Li Fan, and said: ¡°teacher?¡± She was asking. But unfortunately, even the edge of the rhythm didn¡¯t touch it. Hearing this, Nan Feng immediately removed the ancient zither on his back and placed it on his lap. ¡°Please.¡± Nan Feng said lightly. I immediately started playing the iron flute again! The sound of his flute is like the sound of the wind and cranes. It is powerful and powerful! As soon as the flute sound came out, Ao Wushuang next to him hurriedly backed away, his whole body trembling! Too terrifying. However, Nan Feng is a piano. One by one piano notes, flow out. In an instant, the horrible sound waves of the old man retreated steadily! His! Xuan Di held breath cold air! He danced wildly with white hair, and instantly approached his full strength, and the Great Principle Golden Immortal-level cultivation base all burst out. Anything, but it¡¯s useless! Nan Feng¡¯s complexion was calm, and suddenly he shook a note like a jade. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Xuan Di suddenly screamed. As soon as this note came out, his jade flute burst directly, and his whole person took a few steps backwards, spits out mouthful of blood! The face is pale and extremely ugly! He was seriously injured! ¡°No¡­impossible, how could it really be the Immortal Lord breaking the formation song¡­¡± His old face is full of panic! At this moment, he turned and ran without stopping! He is afraid, afraid that the other party will kill him! Ao Wushuang hurriedly followed him and fled. At the back, Nan Feng just put away the piano calmly. She hasn¡¯t even played the notes in the immortal chapter. ¡°This Old Mister is so fierce!¡± At this time, Li Fan is laughing. The opponent¡¯s strength is really great, he can actually blow the jade flute. The first time he met such a cruel person! It¡¯s just that, Senior, my ambition is really too strong. He vomits blood on the spot because his rhythm is not as good as Nan Feng¡¯s, and turned around and left? Too narrow-minded! He shook his head and said immediately: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­¡­ When not much, the three of Li Fan Has returned to the small courtyard. Just returning to the small courtyard, Little White jumped into Li Fan¡¯s arms and cried affectionately. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Li Fan rubbed Little White¡¯s belly and said: ¡°Let¡¯s cook dinner!¡± ¡­¡­ And now. In the Immortal Territory. Profound Sound Immortal City city gate. ¡°Saint Cloud City Ao Wushuang, request to enter the city, Guicheng Elder, is about to die!¡± Ao Wushuang¡¯s trembling voice sounded again! On the Profound Sound Immortal City city wall, the guards of the city are all blinded. Another one who is dying? Or Elder? How does this Ao Wushuang look like a disaster star! The city ??gate opened hurriedly. When Elder Xuan Di was sent into the city, Profound Sound Immortal City shook instantly! Before, it was just a small Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, so there was no response at all. But now¡­ a Great Principle Golden Immortal, was seriously injured and nearly killed? The Immortal Generals in the city are all alarmed! In an instant, everyone gathered in the main hall. ¡°I heard that Xuan Di Daoist Brother is a lower realm survey. How could he come back seriously injured?¡± Everyone was shocked when they saw Xuan Di who had passed out into a coma. At the same time, they used various medicines, but they couldn¡¯t wake Xuan Di! ¡°Report Immortal Lord immediately!¡± Finally, an Immortal General spoke solemnly! Everyone is nodded. Not long. ¡°Immortal Lord is here!¡± There was a shout outside the great hall. An immortal breath came in an instant. A woman in a yellow dress walked into the great hall. She has a graceful figure with a lyre on her back and a veil on her face! Everyone in the great hall moved towards her and salute! ¡°Meet Immortal Lord!¡± They spoke in unison! This woman is impressively the master of Profound Sound Immortal City, Immortal Lord Xuan Yin! Immortal Lord Xuan Yin¡¯s eyes, like limbid autumn water, glanced at the field, and finally landed on Elder Xuan Di! She just glanced at it, and ripples suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes! ¡°This¡­this is¡­¡± She stepped forward to check her injuries! ¡°How is this possible, this song¡­ how can it appear in the lower realm?!¡± She said silently! Immortal Lord Xuan Yin¡¯s lost self-control shocked many Immortal Generals. What tune can shock Immortal Lord so much? ¡°Immortal Lord, this is¡­¡± Immortal General asked suspiciously. ¡°Block all news immediately!¡± Immortal Lord Xuan Yin spoke directly, saying : ¡°This matter must not be known to other forces, otherwise, I am afraid There will be a catastrophe!¡± When it was said, many Immortal Generals were shocked. Is the situation so serious? ! Chapter 197 After a long time. Many Immortal Generals of Profound Sound Immortal City have begun to block news. In a secret hall, there is only Immortal Lord Xuan Yin, looking at the unconscious Xuan Di, his face is solemn. Not long ago, an old woman walked out slowly. The old woman¡¯s body is a little rickety, her face is full of wrinkles, but she still carries a lyre on her back! ¡°Disciple, what happened, why is it disturbing my cultivation?¡± The old woman¡¯s somewhat dumb voice sounded. She is the Master of Immortal Lord Xuan Yin! Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin! ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°I might have discovered¡­Immortal King breaking the formation track!¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Immortal Lord Xuan Yin spoke word by word, very solemn. Heard, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin suddenly complexion changed and startled! ¡°What?!¡± The expression on her old face was extremely solemn, and said: ¡°Where?!¡± Immortal Lord Xuan Yin pointed to the unconscious person Xuan Di! Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin instantly divine sense moved. I scanned it. ¡°Heaven, this kind of musical law is almost perfect, really¡­Is it really the song of Immortal King breaking the formation!?¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin, almost a bit unbelievable Believable. ¡°Sect Founder has been on the top of¡¯Immortal Dao¡¯ in the past years, and went to pursue¡¯Saint Dao¡¯ and crossed the sea of ??forbidden. Before leaving, he will leave you with a Secret Art, Senior Sister¡­¡± ¡°As a result, the slut of your Senior Sister escaped from the sect. You really deserve to be killed!¡± ¡°You and I, master and disciple, worked hard, But in the end it can only complete a four-different ¡°Immortal Lord breaking the formation song¡±, which only has the power of less than one percent of the Immortal King breaking the formation song¡­¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin muttered word by word, with hatred in his eyes! Profound Sound Immortal City, originally just a city of ¡°Saintsound Immortal Kingdom¡±! Saintsound Immortal Kingdom was originally one of the five Immortal King Level forces of Northern Immortal Territory North Border. The Immortal King of Shengyin once overwhelmed the entire Northern Immortal Territory and was called the King of Heaven! While he was still, Saintsound Immortal Kingdom was at the peak of Wushuang. But nearly a million years ago, in order to pursue the realm above Immortal Dao, Shengyin Immortal King went to the South Immortal Territory and crossed the sea of ??taboos from the South Immortal Territory. There was no news! Before he left, only the Senior Sister of Immortal Lord Xuan Yin, Immortal Lord Tian Yin a Secret Art. Later, the Immortal King did not return for a long time, and even the Soul Lamp left by the sect was in the midst of light and extinguishment. sect panicked and thought that Immortal King might fall. The news broke that the huge fairy country collapsed and was eroded by other surrounding fairy countries. Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin, as the only Heavenly Monarch in the fairy country at the time, not only did not resist the invasion of other fairy countries, but instead took this opportunity to intimidate Immortal Lord Tian Yin and ask her to hand over the Secret Art. But what Immortal Lord Tian Yin gave was just a blank book. This made Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin angry, she ordered Immortal Lord Tian Yin to be imprisoned, and the cultivation base of Immortal Lord Tian Yin was abolished! But then Immortal Lord Tian Yin escaped. For so many years, they Profound Sound Immortal City have been tracking the traces of Immortal Lord Tian Yin! ¡°Who was he hurt by?¡± Immortal Lord Xuan Yin said: ¡°A lower realm was hurt by a young woman!¡± p> Hearing this, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin¡¯s face is even more startled, lower realm? Immortal Lord Xuan Yin gritted his teeth, bitterly and authentically: ¡°Master, I suspect in the lower realm¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Senior Sister!¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin¡¯s old eyes burst into hatred, and said: ¡°That slut?!¡± Her gnashing teeth: ¡°Sure It¡¯s her!¡± ¡°In the past, it was obvious that I was Heavenly Monarch, but when Sect Founder left, she left her inheritance¡­ I hate it! I hate it!¡± ¡°This time, I want her to the soul flew away and scattered, I want her to die without a burial site!¡± Anger and jealousy make her old face become more and more ugly! ¡°Master, judging from Xuan Di¡¯s injury, Tianyin probably hasn¡¯t recovered to Immortal Realm. This is our opportunity!¡± Xuanyin¡¯s eyes also flashed A touch of insidious color! ¡°Start to prepare the lower realm!¡± ¡°Go personally, this time, she must be exterminated!¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin said with a cold voice, After a pause, he continued: ¡°I heard that True Lord Shaoyang of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom has returned to the fairyland?¡± Immortal Lord Xuan Yin immediately nodded and said: ¡°Yes, I heard He just presided over the White Tiger Clan¡¯s True Monarch Blessing Conference!¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin nodded, said: ¡°Before I go to deal with that slut, follow me Go to White Tiger Immortal Kingdom and visit this True Lord Shaoyang. Don¡¯t forget, there is a marriage contract between you and him.¡± ¡°Now¡­Great Catastrophe of Immortality is very likely to come. , We have to hug the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom tightly!¡± ¡ª¡ªAfter the disappearance of the holy voice Immortal King, the immortal kingdom is almost completely destroyed. In order to survive, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin at all costs finally married White Tiger Immortal Kingdom and begged the marriage of Immortal Lord Xuan Yin and True Lord Shaoyang of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. It¡¯s just that True Lord Shaoyang has been cultivation outside and has never held a marriage. Now that True Lord Shaoyang is back in the fairyland, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin can no longer wait, because she is worried about the legendary Great Catastrophe of Immortality! Immortal Lord Xuan Yin nodded, said: ¡°Good!¡± ¡°But Master,¡± ¡°According to the news, recently many forces in the Northern Immortal Territory have I received a contact from the lower realm.¡± ¡°It is claimed that in the lower realm, a Great World that transcends and approaches the three heavenly realms has appeared!¡± ¡°Also, Immortal Spirit Energy is very It is rich and even surpasses many places in the Immortal Territory.¡± ¡°Now, many forces can no longer be restrained and need to be explored by the lower realm. After all, there has been such a rich world of Immortal Spirit Qi, each Great Influence will not let it go!¡± ¡°And¡­ that slut should be in this world now!¡± After hearing this, the old woman said coldly: ¡°With those immortal cities His temperament will probably only slaughter that world!¡± ¡°If that slut is killed, it will save a lot of things!¡± ¡­¡­ At the moment. In the Northern Immortal Territory. Many forces begin to stir! Today, many forces have received news from the lower realm. Yangyi¡¯s new Great World has appeared! Bluebright Immortal City. ¡°Immortal Lord, the news from my clan can never be wrong. This is a great opportunity to expand our territory and we must not miss it!¡± An Immortal General is reporting to a powerful Immortal Lord. This Immortal General, named Chen Ao, is the Old Ancestor of the Chen dynasty of Earthbright World originally! Immortal Lord Lan Ming thought for a while and said: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Go, in this world, build an immortal city, That¡¯s also good!¡± After hearing this, Chen Ao suddenly looked overjoyed! He left directly. ¡°Hehe, a new Great World¡­it¡¯s kind of interesting.¡± Illumination Immortal City, illuminating Immortal Lord¡¯s whole body like a golden sun. At this moment, he smiled slightly and said: ¡°Guang Yao, Guang Chen, you two have a hard time, go down and build our own forces.¡± In front of him, the two Immortal Generals immediately followed their orders! ¡­¡­ Many forces have actions! After all, in the Immortal Territory, the competition among the immortal countries and immortal cities is very fierce. Although the Immortal Territory is vast, Cultivator is also as many as sea water, with limited resources! It is very rare to have a lower realm and cultivation environment comparable to Immortal Territory. Such resources, any immortal city, are impossible to let go! ¡­¡­ Soon, in the Northern Immortal Territory North Border area, there are more than a dozen immortal cities, and people start to send lower realm. Immortal General for all! ¡­¡­ A few days later. Heaven. one after another A crack in the boundary wall suddenly appeared. From the other side of the world, one after another golden rays of light extends, like a fairy bridge! On those bridges, one after another silhouette walked out. All are Immortal Territory powerhouses! Earthgreen Province. Fuzhou. The place is the same state. Earthbright Province ¡­¡­ There are powerhouses appearing on the sky in many states! ¡°Hehe, this domain is really not simple, second only to heaven.¡± ¡°Here, it will be our territory!¡± ¡°This world, the common people, don¡¯t come and bow quickly. From today onwards, you will be the people of our immortal city!¡± As soon as these Immortal Territory visitors appeared, they gave orders! In an instant, all states in the heavens were shocked! Many Immortal Generals appear in the states. ¡°I am Chen Ao, the ancestor of the Chen dynasty, where are the descendants? I have always visited this seat!¡± Earthbright Province, Bluebright Immortal City¡¯s Immortal General Chen Ao, appeared in this land , Shouting loudly. In an instant, Earthbright Province suffered a huge earthquake. In an imperial imperial court, countless people flew out, and tears filled their eyes! ¡°Old Ancestor!¡± Chen Qing, the current emperor of the Chen dynasty, took the clansman directly, hurried to the ground, and then all knelt down! ¡°Old Ancestor, you can count it!¡± ¡°Our Chen dynasty was almost destroyed.¡± ¡°Earthbright World has been destroyed by the heavens .¡± Assimilate and become a state in the heavens!¡± They spoke one after another. ¡°hmph, don¡¯t worry, from now on, Earthbright Province will build an immortal city, and you will be very rich and splendid!¡± Chen Ao aloof and remote, enjoy Kow to the children and grandchildren! ¡°Old Ancestor, as in today¡¯s world, there is a co-master¡­¡± At this time, Chen Qing is brace oneself, saying: ¡°Profound Heaven There is a terrifying existence in the Province who is revered as the Lord of Heaven. If the Earthbright Province is occupied to establish an immortal city, I am afraid it will lead to war!¡± He said with a trace of fear! After hearing this, Chen Ao was instantly angry on his face, and said: ¡°What? The heavenly master!?¡± ¡°So bold , What an arrogant ant!¡± ¡°I will come to Profound Heaven Province and slaughter everything. In this world, lower realm ants are not qualified to get involved!¡± Chen Ao waved his hand. , In an instant, the people in Bluebright Immortal City disappeared from where they were in an instant. ¡°Old Ancestor ¡­¡­¡± Chen Qing complexion greatly changed, it¡¯s over, he has not told Old Ancestor that the existence of Profound Heaven Province is very likely to be immortal¡­ ¡­ The same. At this moment, many Immortal Territory forces that have descended on the heavens have learned of the existence of Lord of Heaven. ¡°This world dared to call itself the heaven, it is already a taboo, and some people dare to call themselves Lord of Heaven, it should be killed!¡± ¡°It seems that occupy this world Before, I had to clean up some ants in this world!¡± ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go and kill the so-called Lord of Heaven. It happens that Profound Heaven Province is said to be the center of the entire world. , Can be called a great blessing!¡± Many Immortal Territory forces gathered in an instant moved towards Profound Heaven Province! ¡­¡­ And now. Profound Heaven Province. ¡°Alliance Leader, the major event is not good!¡± The messengers from various parties kept coming to report. ¡°The people of Immortal Territory, descended in the same state, and moved towards Profound Heaven Province at this moment!¡± ¡°Immortal Territory Bluebright Immortal City Emissary, descended in Earthbright Province, distance Profound Heaven Province, a distance of only twenty states. ¡± Profound Heaven Alliance, everyone has a heavy face. ¡°Immortal Territory, after all, I discovered the changes in this world¡­¡± ¡°The heavens are now too conspicuous in millions of lower realm, can¡¯t hide¡­ Hey, Immortal Territory impossible to let go of such a piece of fat.¡± ¡°Are we going to be the emperor with Immortal Territory?¡± Everyone looked heavy. In fact, since the fusion of all worlds, everyone at Profound Heaven Alliance is mentally prepared. Such a big thing, impossible to hide for a long time, will inevitably attract Immortal Territory¡¯s coveting. Holy Lord Yuan Yang looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er even more, saying: ¡°Alliance Leader, should I fight, or let Immortal Territory establish an Inheritance Land and live in peace with it? ?¡± He asked. Huo Ling¡¯er was silent for a moment, and said: ¡°If people from Immortal Territory come and wish to respect the Lord of Heaven and live in peace with the heavens, then allow them to establish inheritance!¡± ¡°If Immortal Territory wants to fight, then we have no choice but to fight!¡± She speaks firmly! ¡°Assemble celestial troops and generals and prepare to fight!¡± Suddenly, the Profound Heaven Alliance vibrated! All celestial troops and generals gathered! Soon. ¡°Bluebright Immortal City Immortal General Chen Ao, people from Profound Heaven Province, come here to acknowledge allegiance!¡± ¡°Illumination Immortal City Guang Yao and Guang Chen two Immortal Generals arrive Lord of this world, come and see you soon !¡± ¡°Cloudcharm Immortal City Immortal General Jiang Yun is here!¡± one after another magnificent voice sounded in Profound Heaven Province! Chapter 198 The powerhouses of the Great Influence in Immortal Territory have all arrived in Profound Heaven Province. ¡°This place deserves to be the heart of the heavens. Immortal Spirit Qi is actually richer than the immortal city?¡± ¡°Here, we have to decide!¡± ¡°Inheritance is established here, and it is even possible to rebuild an immortal city!¡± When arriving here, almost all the forces are solemn and pleasantly surprised! In Immortal Territory, this kind of place has long been occupied by people. And here, it is a virgin land. What they have to do is to simply solve some of the indigenous that¡¯s all here! Immediately, a team of people killed the Southern Territory, Profound Heaven Alliance! Soon, outside the Southern Territory Supreme Flow Holy Land. The Mountain Protecting Great Array is open. The first website is Immortal Territory people from various Great Influences gather here. ¡°Who is the master here?¡± Guang Yao Immortal General of Illumination Immortal City, step by step, the Great Principle Golden Immortal¡¯s cultivation base is released! ¡°Don¡¯t come and see me quickly!¡± Cloudcharm Immortal City, Immortal General Jiang Yun aloof and remote, it¡¯s so awesome! Chen Ao of Bluebright Immortal City even appeared, coldly said: ¡°My inheritance in this world, this world should belong to our Bluebright Immortal City!¡± p> ¡­¡­ in the sky, let alone a dozen people! They are all immortal cities from Immortal Territory. Profound Heaven Alliance, everyone looks solemn. There are more than a dozen Great Principle Golden Immortal opponents, and today¡¯s celestial troops and generals are far from being able to compete with them. And Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, have already walked out at this moment. ¡°This place is the Profound Heaven Alliance, you are a guest, why aloof and remote, overlooking the owner?!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang directly asked! Hearing this, a group of Immortal Territory people in the sky are all furious. ¡°Courting death?¡± An Immortal General moved towards Holy Lord Yuan Yang and caught it! Now, the cultivation base of Holy Lord Yuan Yang, in Supreme Unity Golden Immortal Peak Realm, is far from being able to compete with Great Principle Golden Immortal. However, behind him, Mu Qianning has already stepped out and waved his hand to directly block this attack! ¡ª¡ªMu Qianning has also stepped into the Great Principle Golden Immortal realm! Seeing this, everyone in Immortal Territory changed their expressions. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, this little lower realm actually has Great Principle Golden Immortal?¡± ¡°Hehe, how can I dare to be so arrogant? Great Principle Golden Immortal, can you contend with Immortal Territory?¡± ¡°Kill this woman and make this world desperate!¡± Everyone said coldly! ¡°You want to kill us?¡± Mu Qianning questioned, and said: ¡°If you are willing to live in peace, respect the Lord of Heaven, We may also allow you to establish inheritance in the heavens!¡± After hearing this, the Immortal Generals in the sky all laughed. ¡°hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Funny!¡± ¡°Get on peacefully and respect the Lord of Heaven? Could you be talking nonsense!¡± They speak coldly. ¡°Putting it that way, do you want a battle?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er also stepped forward, standing side by side with Mu Qianning. ¡°World War I?¡± Guang Yao Immortal General of Illumination Immortal City, but coldly said: ¡°You are wrong, this is a massacre. Not fighting!¡± He gave a sudden palm, and moved towards the entire Supreme Flow Holy Land! He tried to exterminate this world! ¡°If this is the case, then let¡¯s fight!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er screamed Hah! Suddenly, she stepped out, banging against each other. ! ¡°bang!¡± The spiritual power explosion. Guang Yao Immortal General, was directly shaken to back several dozen li! ¡°How is it possible? This woman can actually fight the old Immortal General?¡± Everyone was surprised. ¡°You guys, if you don¡¯t take it seriously, these indigenous people will be rampant!¡± Another Immortal General Guang Chen from Illumination Immortal City spoke immediately and said: ¡°Kill!¡± In an instant, many Immortal Generals in the field were shot! Thirteen Immortal General! ¡°bully intolerably !¡± Mu Qianning was also tenderly shouted, and immediately rushed to the sky with Huo Ling¡¯er everything! Apart from this, in Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals, two statues just broke through to the powerhouse of the Great Principle Golden Immortal realm to stand up and fight side by side with them. Yue Poshan, Dugu Chenlu! Four to thirteen! in the sky instant melee! The fairy spiritual power exploded, the mountain range was shattered countless, the earth cracked, and the void was trembling. The battle was even won! Mainly, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning are too strong, one person can deal with several! At the same time, Yue Poshan once got the immortal grade inheritance in the Immortal Dao Palace. There are a lot of methods. Under single-handed combat, almost always overwhelming the Immortal General! Dugu Chenlu is sword qi even more horizontally and violently, almost no one dares to confront him head-on! ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t keep your hands, these four are a little weird!¡± Bluebright Immortal City Chen Ao, with a solemn speech at this moment, he suddenly took a big seal from his arms! ¡°Pseudo-Saint Artifact!¡± Someone exclaimed. Pseudo-Saint Artifact is a Pseudo-Immortal device! Immortal, there are many titles in Immortal Territory, immortal, Immortal Lord, true monarch, etc., and their treasures are often called immortal artifacts, Holy Artifact, etc. Pseudo-Saint Artifact, generally speaking, is bestowed by the Immortal Lord. Unless you encounter an immortal powerhouse, the powerful Immortal General holding Pseudo-Saint Artifact is invincible. ¡°Hehe, how can I let you Bluebright Immortal City, monopolizing the limelight?¡± At this moment, Guang Chen of Illumination Immortal City also instantly took out a mirror in his hand, that mirror The golden light in Cham Cham is obviously also Pseudo-Saint Artifact! ¡°We Cloudcharm Immortal City, don¡¯t we lack Pseudo-Saint Artifact?¡± Jiang Yun of Cloudcharm Immortal City also spoke! In an instant, there were six or seven more Pseudo-Saint Artifacts in the field! They all aimed at the four of Profound Heaven Province. In an instant, the terrifying Pseudo-Saint Artifact fluctuates and kills! Powerful! However, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning, they suddenly removed the hairpin from their heads together. The hairpin is in their hands, and they swipe across with the hairpin! In an instant, the vacuum was submerged! ¡°bang!¡± Chen Ao¡¯s Pseudo-Saint Artifact, burst directly! ¡°no! ¡± Guang Chen complexion greatly changed, the mirror in his hand was shattered! ¡°bang bang bang!¡± Seven or eight Pseudo-Saint Artifacts, all destroyed at this moment! ¡°pu! ¡± Many Immortal Generals holding Pseudo-Saint Artifact are all seriously injured! ¡°No¡­impossible, how can you have Holy Artifact in your hands?!¡± Chen Ao¡¯s eyes were extremely scared, and his face paled! ¡°Could it be that there is an immortal powerhouse here?¡± ¡°Impossible, starting from the three heavenly realms, other lower realm, there is no such level of existence¡­¡± They were all seriously injured, and they all spoke unwillingly. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t respect Lord of Heaven, damn it!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er spoke indifferently and swiped again! ¡°no! ¡± These Immortal Generals are all screaming! One after another body, directly burst into blood mist! All off! Thirteen Immortal Generals, all dead. Seeing this scene, the Immortal Territory people who followed them all changed their looks! It¡¯s over. Immortal General is dead! In an instant, they turned around and fled, they didn¡¯t dare to stay at all! ¡°Each force, only one person is left!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said coldly! Since the other party has the heart to slaughter the heavens, she will not be soft! ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang and others, instantly led Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals to chase down these Immortal Territory visitors! This is a massacre. Lost the Immortal Territory supported by Immortal General, there is no daring to fight at all. Soon, the harvest of life is over. Each force only released one or two people to escape. Because, Huo Ling¡¯er is going to let them bring news back to Immortal Territory! Let Immortal Territory know that the heavens are not to be humiliated and not to be tainted! This is a demonstration to Immortal Territory! ¡°Two Alliance Leaders, we won this battle.¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang said: ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid that in the Immortal Territory next There will be a huge shock, immortal-level figures, it is possible to come in person!¡± When everyone heard this, they all looked a little worried! Today¡¯s celestial troops and generals are no longer afraid of the Great Principle Golden Immortal. But immortality, that is still the mountain that they look up to! Even if Huo Ling¡¯er and the others hold Holy Artifact and face such existence, there is absolutely no hope of victory. ¡°We will report to Lord of Heaven immediately!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er spoke directly. When it comes to immortality, it is beyond the limit they can deal with! ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± Mu Qianning also opened the mouth and said! Immediately, they set off directly. ¡­¡­ Immortal Territory. ¡°Help, help!¡± One by one the extremely embarrassed silhouettes, crawling out of the two worlds, they are all miserable! ¡°Immortal Lord, the major event is not good, Immortal General Chen Ao has been destroyed, and all the people sent by the major immortal cities have died!¡± A survivor , Ran under Bluebright Immortal City, weeping bitter tears! In an instant, Bluebright Immortal City was shocked! ¡°It¡¯s over, Guang Yao, Guang Chen, the Immortal General, Pseudo-Saint Artifact collapsed, and I was even killed!¡± Illumination Immortal City, got the news, The whole city was a sensation. ¡­¡­ In an instant, all the dozen immortal cities that participated in this time were all in an uproar. After the news came out, it was in the Northern Immortal Territory North Border, which aroused all influence attention! Chapter 199 Northern Immortal Territory, the North Border earthquake. ¡°What? Chen Ao actually died in the lower realm?!¡± In Bluebright Immortal City, when news of Chen Ao¡¯s death came, anger sounded in the fairy palace! The major Immortal Generals all stood in the hall of immortals, their expressions dignified and afraid to speak. ¡°Yes, Immortal Lord, we didn¡¯t expect that the lower realm actually had Great Principle Golden Immortal, and what was even more unexpected was that those people would actually have Holy Artifact in their hands¡­¡± The survivors who fled back had lingering fears, and said: ¡°All of us are dead, and the rest of the eleven immortal cities sent by the people have also been slaughtered¡­¡± I heard that all major Immortal Generals are complexion changed! In the lower realm, there will be Great Principle Golden Immortal unexpectedly? Holy Artifact actually appeared? How is this possible! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°Could it be that the emergence of this World, and Immortal Territory myself, three or heaven about?¡± ¡°Not simple, this world is not simple!¡± Everyone spoke. Going forward, Immortal Lord Lan Ming only has a gloomy color in his eyes. ¡°Till my generals, dare to demonstrate to me?¡± ¡°Really think that Immortal Lord is shameful?!¡± Lan Ming Immortal General Standing up directly, a terrifying force of immortality radiated out. ¡°This Monarch will personally visit this world and destroy all living things!¡± He issued the horn of conquest! In an instant, the entire Bluebright Immortal City was a huge shock. ¡­¡­ Illumination Immortal City. ¡°A group of ants, dare to use swords against giant dragons?¡± Immortal Lord is shrouded in the sun, and words of anger make the entire immortal city warm It all increased rapidly! ¡°This Monarch will go personally, no matter who it is, you will have to pay the price!¡± ¡­¡­ Cloudcharm Immortal City, Immortal Lord Yun Feng¡­ ¡­ Seven Rainbows immortal city, Seven Rainbows Immortal Lord ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ For a while, almost all immortal cities that have received news are immortal There was an angry war tone! Because, for the immortal, it is tantamount to a demonstration. Kill their troops and leave alive to bring news back to Immortal Territory. This is the insult that the immortal impossible endures. In an instant, the Immortal Territory North Border was shocked, and news that more than a dozen Immortal Lords were about to be released quickly spread! ¡­¡­ And now. A vast country. There are countless huge cities, millions and millions li. This is White Tiger Immortal Kingdom! At this moment, in a giant city in the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. ¡°Please tell True Lord Shaoyang, an old man, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin, and bring your lover to see you.¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin spoke kindly. The Immortal General in front of the hall solemnly invited them to the hall, offered spiritual tea, and then went to inform True Lord Shaoyang. ¡°White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, it really is getting stronger and stronger¡­ Xuanyin, this time you have to seize the opportunity.¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin sighed and said ¡°As long as you can marry, when Great Catastrophe of Immortality, you may be a teacher, and you can follow a little bit and escape this disaster!¡± Her heart becomes more and more urgent. Xuanyin Heavenly Monarch is also nodded. She is still very confident. After all, her beauty is well known throughout the entire Northern Immortal Territory North Border. ¡°The true monarch is here!¡± At this time, a voice came from outside. The two looked back and saw that True Lord Shaoyang had walked in. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, the old Heavenly Monarch still has the same style!¡± True Lord Shaoyang walked in, slightly smiled, and looked towards Immortal Lord Xuan Yin at the same time, saying: ¡°Girl Xuanyin is getting more and more beautiful.¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin smiled kindly and said : ¡°The true monarch is polite, and I am glad to hear that the true monarch presides over this world White Tiger Clan blessed the convention. There must be a lot of geniuses in the clan, right?¡± She said politely. However, after hearing that True Lord Shaoyang, his expression became stiff, with some Ancient Bizarre Existence on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the real monarch?¡± Immortal Lord Xuan Yin immediately asked. ¡°No¡­ I, I just seem to have amnesia¡­¡± True Lord Shaoyang looked embarrassed. Heard, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin are both ancient Bizarre Existence faces. Amnesia? ? How can the dignified generation of immortals lose their memories? Does the other party want to use this as an excuse to prevaricate the marriage contract? Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin is nervous, and immediately said: ¡°Don¡¯t hide from the true monarch, this time, I want to set a wedding time with the true monarch.¡± > She followed the expression of True Lord Shaoyang. Fortunately, True Lord Shaoyang did not forget about this. He immediately said with a smile: ¡°How about the marriage contract after I declare the Old Ancestor?¡± Heard, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin were overjoyed! ¡°Such the best! This is such a great event, and he should be known to Senior!¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin spoke again and again! True Lord Shaoyang is said to be one of the favorite offspring of White Tiger Immortal King. Maybe when the time comes, White Tiger Immortal King will personally come to participate in this wedding. Then very good! Their Profound Sound Immortal City will be fearless again, and at the same time, she also has a shelter! ¡°When will the true monarch get up?¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin can¡¯t wait. True Lord Shaoyang said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s all right today.¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin master and disciple is even more delighted. ¡°Report!¡± At this time, an urgent voice sounded. An Immortal General ran from outside quickly, saying: ¡°reporting to True Monarch, just got the news that 11 Immortal Lords including Immortal Lord Lan Ming, Light Immortal Lord, Yunfeng Immortal Lord, are about to enter the lower realm!¡± Heard, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin, his face suddenly changed! What did they think of¡­ True Lord Shaoyang suddenly frowned and said: ¡°What is it?¡± Immortal General said: ¡°It is said, lower The realm is the fusion of all worlds, forming a new Great World called Heaven!¡± ¡°The Immortal Spirit Qi in the heavens is rich, and several Immortal Lords want to occupy them. The Immortal General is dispatched. As a result, All died in the realm that day. Therefore, the eleven Immortal Lords were furious and determined to slaughter the heavens by themselves!¡± Hearing this, True Lord Shaoyang suddenly felt that there was a sense of eagerness in his heart, but he also do not know why. ¡°I see.¡± He had to speak. Immortal General retreated. ¡°True Monarch , in that case, we will leave first.¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin immediately got up. Eleven Immortal Lord lower realm, this kind of major event, they cannot ignore the Profound Sound Immortal City. Especially, there are ¡°traitors¡± of their this lineage in the lower realm! ¡°Okay!¡± True Lord Shaoyang did not keep them either. When I went out, Immortal Lord Xuan Yin said in a low voice: ¡°Husband¡­please get married early.¡± ¡­¡­ After Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and the others left, True Lord Shaoyang immediately set off and left White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. He left quickly. After a long time. He finally entered a mysterious world. Various rich Dao Rhyme assaults the senses, Dao Principles hang down one by one. ¡°Immortal Territory is really barren compared to the owner¡¯s territory.¡± Back to this area, True Lord Shaoyang couldn¡¯t help feeling. The external Dao Principles are incomplete and the immortal content is incomplete, but here, everything is almost complete, which is a perfect place. Master¡­ can also be called the ¡°perfect person¡±! This kind of perfection does not refer to the perfection of personality, appearance, etc., but¡­ the master¡¯s cultivation is perfect, and a cultivation is perfect! No wonder his grandfather, the dignified generation of Immortal King, has to come here to serve¡­ He has many thoughts in his heart. Not long after, he finally arrived before the Immortal Palace . The one who is watching the gate today happens to be his grandfather! Because the owner has an order, you must look at the gate when you look at the gate, so the White Tiger Immortal King has turned into a real body today. It is a huge White Tiger! ¡°Shaoyang, are you back?¡± The old White Tiger spoke with a deep and old voice. Seeing his grandfather, True Lord Shaoyang¡¯s expression suddenly shocked, and in an instant, countless memories flooded up! ¡ª¡ªIn Seventh Void Territory, with the help of Seventh Void Great Formation, he blocked some of his memories! Only when you see your grandfather can you unblock it. Now, he remembered¡­ Even the stunning bloodline that broke the nine stone pillars¡­ Let Heavenly Monarch Tai Gu, Descend the descendants of Decree¡­ Bai Xiaoqing! He suddenly sucked in a cold breath of air and said: ¡°Grandfather, my clan has a peerless genius¡­this, this is Heavenly Monarch Tai in Seventh Void Territory Gu ordered Shaoyang to present to you Decree!¡± He immediately took out a golden Decree from his body! In the eyes of the White Tiger Immortal King, an unprecedented dignity flashed, and he froze: ¡°Decree of Heavenly Monarch Tai Gu?? Someone walked to the first secret pool. ?!¡± He was shocked to the extreme! As the Immortal King, he knows all the Misins in the clan. What is contained in the first secret pool is the Tao of Immemorial Powerhouses! The stone pillar bears the mark of Swire Ten Great Powerhouses! Even the White Tiger Immortal King in the past years failed to enter the first secret pool, but only entered the second secret pool. However, because he was the only Inheritor in the world, he still got something from the first secret pool. Those things that made him grow into a generation of Immortal King! Nowadays, someone can actually enter the first secret pool¡­ Also let Heavenly Monarch Tai Gu drop Decree? ! He stretched out tiger claw and took Decree! ¡°Immortal King, you must personally be this female Dao Protector, and you must not tolerate the slightest mistake!¡± This is the order of the Ten Great Heavenly Monarch! Even though he is the White Tiger Immortal King, he can¡¯t help but tremble at this moment. The Ten Ancient Heavenly Monarch, the invincible ancestor of White Tiger Clan¡­ In this era, he preached the Immortal King, but he understood very well, compared with the Immortal Powerhouse Get up, I don¡¯t count anything! ¡°Old Ancestor, the bloodline of Bai Xiaoqing is too rare, she is most likely a looter, we must find her and protect her!¡± True Lord Shaoyang He spoke solemnly, suddenly remembered something, patted his forehead, and said: ¡°By the way, Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s hands¡­ and¡­ still holding Phoenix Mayu!¡± Hearing this, the White Tiger Immortal King was shocked and lost his voice: ¡°What?!¡± ¡°No¡­this matter, you have to report it to the master immediately!¡± Chapter 200 Soon. Inside the mysterious Immortal Palace. A young girl in a white dress is holding a few golden corn and feeding it to the ¡°causal bird¡± on the bird rack. She has a quiet face, as if nothing in this world is enough to make her a little bit turbulent. ¡°Wang Cai, please see the master!¡± At this time, the words of the White Tiger Immortal King sounded outside. ¡°Come in.¡± The girl in the white skirt spoke lightly. The White Tiger Immortal King has turned into a human form with gray hair. He respectfully said: ¡°Reporting to Master, Wang Cai has two things to report.¡± ¡°First, a descendant of Ancestral Bloodline Approaching Perfection appeared in my clan, which inspired the imprint left by the Ten Great Heavenly Monarch of my clan. Heavenly Monarch Tai Gu descended Decree and Wang Cai had to find this name. Descendants, and serve as its Dao Protector!¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Faced with this young girl, the White Tiger Immortal King did not dare to conceal the slightest concealment, and respected her like a god. Even this great secret involving the success or failure of their clan, he told them all. The girl in the white skirt is laughed, saying: ¡°Ancestral Bloodline Approaching Perfection?¡± ¡°Impossible¡­unless born in my palace, Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to evolve the perfect bloodline on your ancestors? I¡¯m not interested in this matter.¡± ¡°But your ancestor¡¯s fate is inevitable. For the sake of your diligent service, I allow you to separate an Avatar. , Go and protect your offspring.¡± Heard, the White Tiger Immortal King was overjoyed, he was extremely grateful, and then said: ¡°reporting to Master, there is another thing, The True Phoenix clan you are looking for¡­has fallen!¡± After hearing this, the girl in the white skirt suddenly stopped feeding and turned her head and said, ¡± Let¡¯s listen.¡± The White Tiger Immortal King respectfully said: ¡°This matter is still related to my offspring. She holds a piece of Phoenix Maya and broke my Seventh Void Great Formation!¡± ¡°Compared, she must know the whereabouts of the True Phoenix clan!¡± After hearing this, the girl in the white skirt couldn¡¯t help but raised her eyebrows , she was extremely beautiful, saying: ¡°Putting it that way, it¡¯s a bit interesting¡­ I¡¯m suddenly interested in your offspring.¡± ¡°Let your grandson Bai Shaoyang, take another trip and bring her here. ¡± her opening. Hearing this, White Tiger Immortal King is even more pleased. If the offspring named Bai Xiaoqing can come here, then no matter what, she can¡¯t hurt her! The White Tiger Immortal King immediately reverently said: ¡°Yes! Wang Cai obeyed!¡± He retreated. ¡°It¡¯s a little strange¡­¡± After the White Tiger Immortal King left, the girl in the white skirt was still slightly frowned and said: ¡°Is it because A few days ago, I ventured into the long river of cause and effect, and the white mist was stained with cause and effect. How could it be so coincidental¡­¡± She is very sensitive to cause and effect, and this coincidence aroused her vigilance. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, how can the cause and effect of the Nether World infect my people from The World of Living?¡± ¡°Strange¡­¡± She thought. And the causal bird on her bird shelf yelled: ¡°Cause and effect, cause and effect, cause and effect!¡± ¡­¡­ The White Tiger Immortal King walked out of Immortal Palace. Outside, True Lord Shaoyang was waiting. Seeing his grandfather walk out, he couldn¡¯t help but step forward and said: ¡°Old Ancestor, what happened? What did the master say?¡± Hearing this, the White Tiger Immortal King was excited and said: ¡°The master ordered you to bring Bai Xiaoqing here immediately!¡± Hearing the words, Bai Shaoyang was very pleasantly surprised in an instant! ¡°So very good, Ancestral Bloodline Approaching Perfection, if it is outside, I am afraid that the Immortal Kings will strike to strangle, and she can come here, no one can hurt her!¡± Bai Shaoyang is delighted To speak. ¡°You go to find him quickly, in order to ensure a safe journey, you take this thing, which contains my Avatar!¡± White Tiger Immortal King immediately took out a tiger tooth pendant , Handed it to True Lord Shaoyang. True Lord Shaoyang took it excitedly and said: ¡°Shaoyang will definitely bring her back!¡± After speaking, he immediately turned and left! ¡­¡­ At this moment. Heaven. In a small mountain village. In the small courtyard, Li Fan leads a leisurely life as always. Nan Feng has become more familiar with the new chapter recently. He feels that Nan Feng can enter a new realm with only one thought. But he did not take the initiative to make a call, because some things need to be understood by Nan Feng himself. At the same time, Long Zixuan finally started fishing, but there has been no gain. Qing Cheng everyday all chased the big black spider and ran around, sweeping one place after another with the broomstick, and his movements became more agile. Recently, Wu Dade actually started to get fit. According to him, he wants to practice skin is rough and flesh is thick to prevent dogs from biting. This makes Li Fan feel strange. Jiang Li¡¯s understanding of chess is extremely fast. Li Fan gave him a true solution of chess. He sees as if drunk and stupefied and can¡¯t extricate himself. Recently, he learned how to play chess with himself. Lin Jiuzheng holds the ¡°primordial Good Fortune Scripture¡± given to him by Li Fan and reads it every day. At the same time, he is practicing ghost picture talisman every day, and occasionally encounters something incomprehensible that he can¡¯t draw, Li Fan Then give a finger. Dugu Yuqing¡¯s calligraphy is constantly improving, and he has been trained in both horizontal and vertical directions. Li Fan taught him basic strokes such as point, stroke, nap, and hook. Li Fan told him that after finishing these exercises, he can try to write the first word! This makes Dugu Yuqing very excited. He is diligent in learning and practicing, and his progress is amazing every day. And Lu Rang, today even shouted: ¡°My grass mutation, my grass mutation!¡± Everyone Looking back, I saw that the pot of grass planted by Lu Rang, the stem and vein of every piece of grass actually turned into a scarlet! ¡°This¡­how do I feel that this pot of grass¡­has an immortal breath?!¡± The fishing rod in Long Zixuan¡¯s hand fell on it with a snap On the ground, he was shocked. ¡°Although it hasn¡¯t fully become an immortal grass, it has a trace of immortality¡­ Does this grass have some kind of life?¡± Nan Feng murmured even more. , She is more familiar with immortal, so she felt that the grass was quietly approaching immortal¡­ Any leaf can almost kill Great Principle Golden Immortal! Everyone in the entire yard was shocked. ¡°What realm will this pot of grass grow into in the future¡­¡­¡± Gong Ya felt frightened. This kind of thing is unheard of! But today it really happened! ¡°The grass grown from the ashes of First Heaven World Immortal King, I am afraid that the future growth is immeasurable¡­¡± Even Xin Ning has his big eyes turning ! ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m still exploring how to enter Immortal Realm, you guy, the grass is a realm with me?¡± Dugu Yuqing looked at Lu Rang, angrily Uneven! ¡°Cough cough, this is a genius, this is a genius!¡± Lu Rang¡¯s face is sore! Actually, his true cultivation base just broke through the Great Principle Golden Immortal realm. In the entire yard, it is slightly stronger than Wu Dade and Jiang Li who came later. Even Little White cat is better than him¡­ Li Fan is also laughed, saying: ¡± Very good, the grass veins are like blood, you can see all things have spirits, so the grass can grow, enough to prove that your planting Road, has been greatly Breakthrough. ¡± ¡°Master, what should I do next?¡± Li Fan thought for a while, and said, ¡°If you are not afraid of pain, use your blood to drip a few drops every day?¡± There is indeed such a way in the cultivation method given by the system. It is said that it is planted grass that can communicate with people¡¯s minds. After hearing this, Lu Rang turned around and lifted the hatchet, cutting his wrist to let the blood out! Li Fan was shocked when he saw this. This discipline¡­ the execution is so powerful! He also shook his head, immediately there was no multi-management, and said: ¡°Xin Ning, Zi Ling, learning poetry.¡± Xin Ning and Zi Ling immediately moved over the bench Do it well. ¡°The poem I taught you today is called ¡°Painting¡±!¡± Li Fan opened his mouth and glanced at Zi Ling. Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes sparkled in an instant, she understood, Master, this is to point herself! ¡°Looking at the mountains from afar is colorful, listening to the water up close is silent.¡± ¡°The flowers are still there when spring is gone, but people are not surprised by the birds.¡± Li Fan 1 Write down every word and read it! In an instant, Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes revealed a deep thoughtful expression! Among them, there is a certain way of movement and stillness, the way of reality and illusion¡­ This is her¡­ bottleneck! She began to think, and at the same time she took out the drawing board and couldn¡¯t help but start painting! A painting is finished soon. ¡°What a beautiful painting, it contains immortality!¡± Everyone was surprised! However, Xin Ning¡¯s heart is still in the water, she didn¡¯t stay at all, and she was another painting immediately afterwards! A new painting, more immortal! Everyone was even more shocked. In an instant, they stopped what they were doing and looked at Zi Ling! Zi Ling picture after picture! A dozen paintings in a row! In every painting, the breath of immortality is multiplying, and Dao Principles are becoming perfect! ¡°Zi Ling Senior Sister, is a breakthrough?!¡± ¡°She is about to enter Immortal Realm?!¡± ¡°Yes, the immortal Dao Principles, freely used in her pen, the integration of poetry and painting, so that she is about to take that step¡­¡± In an instant, everyone was shocked! And Zi Ling is even more involved in the realm of selflessness! The brush strokes, the mountain range fluctuates, spiritual spring ding dong! ¡°The flowers are still there in the spring, but the birds are not surprised¡­ The flowers are in the spring for eternity, and the people are there. Birds are not surprised, it is harmony, only harmony can be eternal, only harmony can be undefeated¡­¡± Ink splashing, spring and autumn, harmony and eternity! In an instant, stop writing! Her breath has changed suddenly! one after another, mixed with the breath of Heaven and Earth Grand Dao, emanating from her! That is¡­ Hunyuan Immortal Qi! Great Principle Golden Immortal, mixed grand dao¡¯s aura, and Zheng Hunyuan Golden Immortal, Hunyuan Golden Immortal, is called immortal! Zi Ling¡­has entered Immortal Realm! At this moment, everyone in the small courtyard was in a trance and shocked! Proof by painting! In the small courtyard, many of Li Fan¡¯s disciplines are a bit sluggish. ¡°Zi Ling Senior Sister, stepping into Immortal Realm, can be called Immortal Lord¡­¡± Long Zixuan murmured. ¡°Really terrifying, Zi Ling Senior Sister is only in his twenties? Immortals of this age are probably only found in the oldest primordial era¡­¡± Qing Cheng is also in a trance. ¡°Very good, very good!¡± Nan Feng was pleasantly surprised. And Xin Ning opened his eyes in a daze at this moment. Her eyes are extremely clear, with more aura. ¡°I¡­immortal??¡± She was a little shocked. ¡°Xin Ning, how did you do it?¡± Nan Feng came forward and asked with a smile. ¡°I, I just paint according to the poem that Master just read¡­¡± Zi Ling looked blank, how did he prove immortality? ? Is this true immortality or fake immortality? Is it so easy? ? She has doubts about herself. When everyone heard the words, their minds were even more complicated. ¡°Master is too strong and immortal? In his eyes, it¡¯s just pediatrics that¡¯s all¡­¡­¡± ¡°A poem can make people realize immortality¡­¡­¡± ¡°Master too terrifying.¡± They became more and more emotional. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± At this time, Lin Jiuzheng was puzzled: ¡°Why did the heavens feel when Miss Xin Ning broke through? Almost emptied the Immortal Spirit Qi of the entire celestial realm, but Zi Ling world is so simple to prove immortality? Didn¡¯t even cause any movement?¡± I heard that Xin Ning is a little complicated and authentic: ¡°The outside world lacks too many Dao Principles, so the entire world¡¯s Immortal Spirit Qi is needed to supply it¡­¡± ¡°And here, the immortals need Dao Rhyme and Spiritual Qi, Compared to the entire small courtyard, it is just a drop of water in the ocean¡­Of course it will not cause fluctuations.¡± When she said this, everyone understood it instantly. At the same time, their hearts are even more shocked. They all know that this small courtyard is very extraordinary, but didn¡¯t expect extraordinary to this kind of realm! The immortal proclaims, can¡¯t cause fluctuations? ? However, thinking that the grass planted by Lu Rang can grow silently to the immortal realm, everyone feels relieved again. Acceptable! But, at this time, Li Fan is also nodded. This Zi Ling, the innate talent of painting is really good. He deliberately read ¡°Paintings¡± by Wang Wei, a great poet in the Tang Dynasty, because Wang Wei¡¯s poems are famous for paintings in poems and poems in paintings, and Xin Ning really realized it. He laughed and looked at Zi Ling and said: ¡°Yes, you have a breakthrough again.¡± I heard the Master say so, this is what Zi Ling said. Believe that I have really entered Immortal Realm! ¡°Thank you Master, thank you Master!¡± She opened her mouth happily, and she was so happy that she was so excited on her pretty face! ¡°haha, for this alone, tonight is also worth a drink.¡± Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°Lu Rang, go dig a Altar wine comes out!¡± Hearing these words, the disciples were all overjoyed, which means that they have to enjoy the great opportunity again. That is the wine made by Li Fan himself. With each sip, their potential and aptitude must be raised to a higher level. It can be said that in this small courtyard every day to eat holy medicine and drink holy spring, a group of d¨ªsciple physique¡­ I can¡¯t imagine it for a long time! ¡°Is Senior Li there?¡± At this time, the voices of Huo Ling¡¯er and the others came from outside the door! Chapter 201 Outside the small courtyard, the voices of Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning sounded. ¡°Come in.¡± Li Fan spoke immediately. Immediately, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning walked in. Just after entering, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning were shocked instantly! Their bodies became stiff, and then countless memories quickly appeared in their minds! ¡ª¡ªWhen Xin Ning was preaching the immortality before, when Immortal King Ming Luo left, he slashed all the living creatures¡¯ memories of the immortal war. At this moment, when they entered this place, it suddenly sounded. After the sound, both of them looked at Xin Ning in shock. Xin Ning is slightly smiled. ¡°Xin Ning ¡­¡­Immortal Lord!¡± The first website is Huo Ling¡¯er murmured. Mu Qianning is even more solemn! ¡°How are you doing these days?¡± At this time, Li Fan was laughed, opened the mouth and said. Huo Ling¡¯er and the two immediately stepped forward and saluted respectfully. ¡°Reporting to senior, everything is fine. After the integration of the worlds, we have basically completed the unification.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er reported. Li Fan was also a little delighted when he heard that, these two girls, the business is really getting bigger and bigger! ¡°But senior, just a few days ago, some immortal cities sent people to try to control the world. We drove them away.¡± ¡°We expected those immortal City people, I¡¯m afraid they will be killed later¡­¡± Li Fan sighed in his heart after hearing this. Sure enough, no matter where you are, as long as the interests are involved, you will die and you will fight for me. Grab! It must be Huo Ling¡¯er and the others whose business has grown bigger and has been coveted again. ¡°How is the other person?¡± It is not the first time that Li Fan asked Huo Ling¡¯er in a fight, so Li Fan asked directly! ¡°There are eleven forces!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said solemnly. Li Fan was surprised when he heard it, there are so many people! He thought for a while, and said: ¡°Which one of you wants to go?¡± As soon as his voice fell, Dugu Yuqing said immediately: ¡°Master, I want to go to the discipline!¡± Lu Rang also hurriedly said: ¡°I do too!¡± Even Qing Cheng raised Broom, said: ¡°Master, I want to go too!¡± One by one, they spoke one after another! Even Zi Ling said: ¡°Master, I want to go, I want to go!¡± She has just proclaimed immortality now and really wants to try her own strength! Even Nan Feng, who has always been gentle, is slightly smiled and said: ¡°Master¡­¡­disciple wants to go too!¡± During this period, Their strengths are all progressing, and almost all have touched the edge of immortality! Now, they not only need Li Fan¡¯s guidance, but also need to fight against the outside powerhouse, so as to better temper themselves. So I want to try. Especially, this time comes from Immortal Territory powerhouse, don¡¯t let slip an opportunity. Li Fan is dumbfounded. Why do you want to go? Damn, this was taken badly, even the female discipline wanted to fight? ? Li Fan has doubts about life! Furthermore, seeing their eager eyes one by one, Li Fan is really hard to refuse. ¡°It is estimated that they are too bored to stay in this small courtyard¡­so you want to go out and play?¡± Li Fan thought for a while and said: ¡°Okay, but you have to protect yourself.¡± For a time, a group of d¨ªsciples all cheered! After that, they all left. Only Jiang Li and Wu Dade, as well as Xin Ning and Gong Ya remain here. ¡­¡­ And now. Heaven! The boundary wall is broken! one after another Reckless Immortal Spirit Energy, from another world, flooded and poured into the heavens. In the rift in the boundary wall, one after another divine light is like a rainbow, which penetrates the two realms. The silhouette of one after another terrifying matchless, from above the divine rainbow, come! In an instant, the terrifying qi energy was released in an instant! Immortality! The breath of immortality! ¡°Heaven, what is that? Has the immortal descended into our world from the Immortal Territory?¡± ¡°No, how could this be so, so many immortals?¡± ¡°Terrifying, too much afraid right?¡± A huge earthquake in the heavens! Countless creatures are trembling. A dozen Immortal Lords are here! If the world is going to be destroyed, Wanzhou will be overwhelmed! A total of eleven immortals descended on the heavens at the same time. This directly shocked the heavenly creatures. ¡°What happened? Immortal Territory finally looked at the wrong us?¡± ¡°Is it the name of the heaven, the immortal forbidden, so the immortal appeared, to be annihilated? Our world?¡± All beings are panicked! The coercion is getting more terrifying! ¡°Everyone, why not come here to gather?¡± Suddenly, somewhere above the sky, a voice rang from afar! Immortal Lord Lan Ming! He is inviting. In an instant, one after another silhouette, in an instant, they have gathered together. ¡°Lanming Daoist Brother, not seen for many years, the style remains the same.¡± The Immortal Lord said lightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t the light on Immortal Lord getting stronger and stronger?¡± Immortal Lord Lan Ming indifferently smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it, how to divide this world.¡± At this time, Immortal Lord Yun Feng spoke directly! The eleven Immortal Lords in the field are all concerned! ¡°Everyone feels the breath of this world.¡± Immortal Lord Lan Ming slightly smiled, saying: ¡°This kind of blessed land, even if it is Immortal Territory is rare, so naturally it is equally divided!¡± ¡°Oh? Including Profound Heaven Province, is it equally divided?¡± Immortal Lord Yun Feng spoke indifferently, said ¡°Profound Heaven Province, even half an immortal city is not enough to build!¡± ¡ª¡ªImmortal Territory¡¯s immortal immortal city, each of them is not Chang Hongkuo, covering a thousand ten thousand li. ¡°Hehe, Profound Heaven Province is the center of the world, the most important¡­¡± Immortal Lord Lan Ming smiled and said: ¡°This kind of place is not enough. Between you and me, we have to fight a battle!¡± ¡°However, before again, you and I have to clear the ants of Profound Heaven Province. After all, where It is very possible to hide an immortal¡­¡± ¡°Trifling ant ears, why bother!¡± At this moment, Immortal Lord Yun Feng was coldly shouted, suddenly. , Moved towards Profound Heaven Province and grabbed it! In an instant, a horrible Wushuang fairy spiritual power hand, like a ten thousand long rainbow thread, hiding the sky and covering the earth, through space, a few million li, moved towards Profound Heaven Province. go with! This catch, you can catch the entire world! The entire Profound Heaven Province, at this moment, feel like the end is coming! The earth is shaking! In the Supreme Flow Holy Land and the Profound Heaven Alliance, the celestial troops and generals were shocked. Who can fight the immortal? ! But, right now! Profound Heaven Province suddenly a boundless piece of drawing paper rose up, like a curtain that can cover the world! That terrifying fairy spiritual power hand, instantly submerged in it. Just like clay ox entering the sea, it¡¯s not surprising! Paper horror! Far far away Tianyu. A group of Immortal Lords are all surprised at this moment! ¡°What, there are immortals here?!¡± The Immortal Lord was surprised. ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s weird, if there is no immortal, how can there be two Holy Artifacts?¡± ¡°It is reasonable, but I will wait for eleven Immortal Lords Qi Lin, unless the Immortal King comes, gods block then kill gods, if the Buddhas block, then kill the Buddhas!¡± ¡± Kill him!¡± A group of Immortal Lords, Disdain at all! An immortal? Even if there are ten, there are fewer people than them! However, all of a sudden, the space they were in changed a bit! Suddenly, the expressions of these Immortal Lords changed! Immediately afterwards, the void circulated around them, and in the next instant, they actually appeared in the boundless Void Sea Territory! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Someone has changed the space we are in?¡± ¡°How is this possible!¡± A group of Immortal Lords are all shocked! They are all immortals, very powerful. But someone can secretly perform such a big technique as moving mountains and suppressing seas, so that they don¡¯t even notice it? Very terrifying! ¡°Done!¡± At this time, suddenly, a purple clothed girl appeared in front of you! The girl is painting. In the painting, there are eleven silhouettes standing in the Void Sea Territory. ¡°What is that?¡± Yunfeng Immortal Lord complexion changed. ¡°No¡­In that painting, we are actually?¡± Immortal Lord is also eyes shrank. ¡°Could it be that we were moved here because we were in this Void Sea Territory in her painting? She¡­Her paintings can actually be space manipulation?!¡± Eleven Immortal Lords, all hair stands on end at the moment, this kind of almost weird painting, they have never heard of unprecedented! ¡°No matter that many, kill her!¡± Immortal Lord Lan Ming is also holding breath cold air and suddenly speaks! With a wave of his big hand, the horrible spiritual power of ten thousand zhang blasted away! However, the purple clothed girl on the opposite side is waving her paintbrush! She is fast. In the painting, the space she is in has become a void Sea Territory. She disappeared from the place immediately. Immortal Lord Lan Ming¡¯s horrible blow, all of which are empty, and the Void Sea Territory is rolling! ¡°Where is she!¡± Immortal Lord Yun Feng suddenly pointed to somewhere in the sky! The purple clothed girl, appeared in the sky above, she is painting quickly! In her paintings at the same time, she is depicting the vast Sea Territory! There seem to be countless rules running with her brush. The description of Void Sea Territory was finished soon, and she began to describe these Immortal Lords again! ¡°Can¡¯t let her paint us, her paintings are too weird!¡± Immortal Lord Yun Feng was also startled, and he hurriedly spoke! Needless to say, the other Immortal Lords have also rushed out! Because they all understand that Zi Ling¡¯s paintings are too weird. Once the painting is finished, Heaven knows what can happen. In an instant, the eleven Immortal Lords suddenly shot! The Void Sea Territory almost boiled, ten thousand zhang waves swept out, and the floating soil around the space burst one after another! Fortunately, this place is extremely far away from the heavens, otherwise I am afraid that the heavens will be devastated. However, Zi Ling quickly took out a blank picture scroll. On the picture scroll, it still depicts her position, but it is nothingness. She does not exist. Eleven Immortal Lords¡¯ terrifying attacks gathered, shattering the space, and the black holes in the space are constantly appearing, but Zi Ling disappeared in place again! She is like a ghost that does not exist! ¡°It¡¯s so weird, she¡­she seems to be able to put herself in any place with just a picture?!¡± Immortal Lord Yun Feng¡¯s forehead unexpectedly appeared In a cold sweat! ¡°In her paintings, she has mastered the incomparably subtle Dao Principles. The distance is only in one thought, we can¡¯t kill her at all!¡± The Immortal Lord also spoke in a deep voice. ! ¡°Kill her anyway!¡± Immortal Lord Lan Ming roared, ¡°She is there! Take action together, I don¡¯t believe she can control the space infinitely.¡± Dao Principles!¡± They shot continuously! The wave of horror blows up this Void Sea Territory. void black hole one by one! But Zi Ling is still like a butterfly in the violent wind, fluttering lightly without touching the body! The picture she wrote has finally been gradually perfected. ¡°Alright!¡± Finally, she took a deep breath and said: ¡°You can come out!¡± She took out another painting and flicked it! In an instant, a silhouette appeared in the painting! Nan Feng holding a lyre. Lu Rang carrying a pot of grass. Long Zixuan standing with his hands. Dugu Yuqing holding Phoenix Sky Quill. Qing Cheng carrying a broom. Li Fan¡¯s five Head Disciples all appear! ¡°How? Can I finally fight immortality?¡± Dugu Yuqing asked urgently! ¡°Okay, I have used paintings to lock them in this Sea Territory, and suppressed their immortal power¡­ You can fight them!¡± Zi Ling clap your hands, laughed! Chapter 202 Nan Feng¡¯s five people all emerged from Zi Ling¡¯s paintings. ¡ª¡ªAfter leaving the small mountain village, Zi Ling painted them into his paintings. As early as the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal realm, Zi Ling could already use the painting path to lock the magnificent army with thousands of men and horses. So it is not difficult! She has been wandering just now, that is, she is painting. The Void Sea Territory was locked in the painting, and she communicated with Heaven and Earth Grand Dao, which changed a lot of things. At this moment, I was surprised to see Nan Feng, Qing Cheng and the others, and the eleven Immortal Lords appearing next to Zi Ling. ¡°She still has a helping hand?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these people are just small Immortal General that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Hehe, she finally wants Are you exhausted? I guessed it a long time ago. Although the painting is weird, she can¡¯t last!¡± Many Immortal Lords spoke. ¡°Kill! Kill them all!¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. net Immortal Lord Lan Ming is even without the slightest hesitation, stepping out in one step, blasting out with one palm! ¡°Huh? No!¡± But his palm blasted out, and the complexion was greatly changed. Because the formidable power of his palm is far from before! It is like lowering a great realm. ¡°Impossible, I, I can¡¯t display immortal battle strength anymore?!¡± Immortal Lord Lan Ming said in shock! Hearing this, the other ten Immortal Lords were also shocked. ¡°In this Sea Territory, it seems that there is some kind of terrifying prohibition. Can you actually block me from waiting?¡± ¡°How is this possible¡­ This means that the same is What Immortal Realm, is the Dao Principles and power that this woman masters is far above us?¡± ¡°If you want to block me, at least a powerful quasi king can do it.¡± ¡­¡­This woman is too terrifying!¡± In an instant, they all felt a panic! This purple clothed girl is too terrifying. Be aware that when they are both immortal, eleven of them joined forces. It can be said that it is gods block then kill gods, if the Buddhas block, then kill the Buddhas. Even if Heavenly Monarch comes, there is a strategic withdrawal. However, Zi Ling used a painting to actually suppress them. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the more intense we fight, the greater the backlash she will receive, kill!¡± Immortal Lord Illuminated in a deep voice, stepped forward, and killed Nan Feng and the others! ¡°Exterminate them, let this group of ants give up!¡± Immortal Lord Yun Feng follow closely from behind. In an instant, eleven people shot again. In the Sea Territory ahead, Nan Feng and the others all showed a smile. ¡°Haha, let me be the first!¡± Dugu Yuqing stepped out, and his Phoenix Sky Quill immediately brought a horrible ripple, drawing in one stroke, as if Divine Sword is the world! ¡°Not good!¡± Immortal Lord Yun Feng, the complexion greatly changed, tried his best to stop, but the terrifying sword intent came, but It is to cut him back hundreds of miles! His hands are full of blood! Very terrifying Great Principle Golden Immortal! ¡± Immortal Lord Yun Feng stared opening! else is scared, although they are now unable to use the immortality dao fruit, however, they are also the Great Principle Golden Immortal this level invincible The existence. But now someone can actually force Immortal Lord Yun Feng back?? What kind of innate talent is this! ¡°Kill him ! Don¡¯t let this child grow to Immortal Realm, otherwise we will have a catastrophe! ¡± ! Immediately, and the remaining ten are moved towards Dugu Yuqing fury ¡°These immortals, they don¡¯t seem to be good¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s become a beast, it¡¯s me! ¡± Lu Rang also hurried step forward, holding a pot of grass! his thoughts move, hand to guide an instant, a blade of grass, as if turned into be cut The Divine Sword that destroys the heavens, rays of light ten thousand zhang, pierces the sky! The power of terror, almost destroying the world! ¡°Ipossible! ¡± Ten Immortal Lord, all pale, that exudes a pot of grass masterpiece of prestige, so they had full resistance! ¡± Bang Bang Bang! ¡± The void exploded, an Immortal Lord was directly forced back! They were actually forced back by a blade of grass. All faces Pale, the eyes are filled with incredible expressions. What kind of grass is this? ¡°tsk tsk, that¡¯s it, what about Immortal Lord?¡± Nothing! ¡± Lu Rang seeing ecstasy, which did not live up little pots of grass themselves ah. heard these words, eleven Immortal Lord, more gas is about to He vomited blood! They are all immortal. In the Immortal Territory, thousands of living beings respect each other. Today, they were despised by a lower realm native? ¡°Senior Sister, let Their strength is stronger? This would be a massacre and it would be meaningless. ¡± This time, Long Zixuan is open, he shook his head. in the case can not play the immortal strength, he felt eyes these opponents ¡­¡­ no value! Hearing this, Zi Ling was taken aback, and immediately said: ¡°Okay! ¡± ¡± I allow them to spend half of the immortal dao fruit, you be careful! ¡± she immediately pick up a pen, slightly change a bit paintings. Suddenly, some of which party Void Sea Territory of imprisonment, seems to have disappeared. ¡°The immortal power of this seat is back, you ants, damn it! ¡± Immortal Lord Lan Ming gas to explode, his killing intent boiling, roaring, step by step out! immortal breath hiding the sky and covering the earth, swept to Nan Feng and the others! ¡°Be careful! ¡± Qing Cheng step out of the station, his face calm, gently waved brooms! Suddenly, like dust is wiped out, as if the mist is blown. The endless immortal coercion was actually blocked by his sweep! ¡°Hiss! ¡± Immortal Lord Yun Feng and at The Others, at the moment all the more shocking. If we say that just because they are limited only to lose strength, so at the moment, really proved , These people in front of me are all evildoers. Can you fight immortality in the posture of Great Principle Golden Immortal? Fantasy story! ¡°Shoot ! ¡± They eleven Powerhouse, return in A Swirl of Dust. Although only play half of the immortal prestige, but still very terrifying. ¡°Now, it¡¯s finally a bit interesting. ¡± Long Zixuan step by step, moment, ten million golden light drawn, hundreds of far-Ancient Dragon Soul disc around him, he set off like Wushuang the Dragon! He raised his fist and punched out! Heaven Shaking Dragon Roar! Dragon Shadow Wide Grasp! ¡°bang! ¡± empty big burst! He and semi-immortal strength of the Immortal Lord Lan Ming, actually for bombers blow, both-Equally Excellent! ¡± I also Come. ¡± Dugu Yuqing re-enter the battlefield! a cross-pricked, a write with a flick, sword qi aspect diffuse Heavenly Void empty, wherever he went, so Immortal Lord tremble! ¡°A few more, let¡¯s not say you are not here, Lord Lu bullies you! ¡± Lu Rang is extremely tinkling Joseph, holding basin of grass burst into the battle group! Qing Cheng is like a Shenseng, not greed is not crazy, Immortal Court Walking, It¡¯s like treating this Void Sea Territory as a small courtyard. He swept away, the terrifying storm of the avenue spawned one after another, which was enough to shock the semi-immortal. ! So, they do their best! The terrifying coercion, splendid moves, all kinds of immortal avenues are in the sky Hang down! However, Dugu Yuqing and the other four, the more fights the more brave is, not only did not feel tired, but looked very cheerful and seemed to be very happy. Their fighting skills are even better. It is rapidly improving. Even, Dugu Yuqing¡¯s sword dao is merging and evolving, he is comprehending the sword dao in battle! Qing Cheng is the same. Long Zixuan is simple and rude. Every punch and every palm brings up a hundred dragon souls and shakes the sky. And Lu Rang is even more excited ¨¢o ¨¢o strangely, especially Yes, when Immortal Lord Yun Feng was accidentally hit by his blade of grass, he found that the blood-colored stem veins on the blade of grass had become thicker! The grass¡­thirsty to drink Blood! Outside the battle group, only Nan Feng and Zi Ling are standing still. ¡°Elder sister, won¡¯t you go? ¡± ¡ª¡ª She is now cultivating the Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune Immortal Chapter. Unless these people truly show the immortal strength! Otherwise, yes She has no training. Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune is the song of war killing, only the most extreme battle can make her enlightenment. ¡°hahaha, cut Zhan Zhan Zhan! ¡± Immortal Lord Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but explode directly, this grassy fellow, can he change someone? His fairy blood has shed a lot. But Lu Rang tasted the sweetness and caught him with a sheep and wool! ¡°You irritated me! ¡± ¡°Break all taboos! ¡± he shouted, pinch burst Pendant Jade! moment! His areas, bring the kind of painting road ban, is actually short break Open. His strength skyrocketed, and the immortal aura of heyday reappeared! He stared at Lu Rang and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡± He hit a peerless cut out! heyday! The blow caught off guard, no one expected the! ¡°My grass! ¡± Lu Rang are shocked, he fully driven grass, you want to stop! However, compared with the other immortal prestige, or weak TOO! Immortality, a natural gap, difficult to cross! However, at this time, a piano sound is heard instantly! The piano sound is like a passionate battle song, with With the terrifying sound waves, the road hummed together! The sound waves killed most of the killer moves! The remaining aftermath was also covered by Lu Rang¡¯s grass. Blocked! Seeing this, Immortal Lord Yun Feng immediately held breath cold air! He was completely shocked. I just hit him, but he really played the peak strength! At this moment, Zi Ling has quickly painted, so that the area he is in is suppressed and restored, and his Peak battle strength is no longer Unable to show. The battle continues! Nan Feng also took a deep breath, just to save Lu Rang, she approached her full strength and directly used the immortal chapter! At this moment! Zi Ling suddenly turned around and looked towards a certain direction. I saw that direction, and an old woman and a young girl came along! Both of them are carrying a lyre on their backs! The breath is very powerful! Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin! ¡°After waiting so long, I finally found you! ¡± Sluts??? This old lady, is there something wrong with her brain??! Chapter 203 Nan Feng and Zi Ling were both scolded by the old lady in front of them. Call Master a slut? This kind of perverted curse¡­ Can¡¯t bear it! ¡°Who is your Excellency? Why did you speak rudely to my Master?!¡± Zi Ling said angrily. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you, I don¡¯t care how you deal with those Immortal Lords, and you don¡¯t care about me!¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin is He said in a deep voice: ¡°You can control the eleven Immortal Lords, is it the limit?¡± Their master and disciple have been watching in secret, but they are also frightened. Because of Zi Ling¡¯s terrifying, even if they know that Zi Ling and Nan Feng are mostly related, they are not willing to offend Zi Ling. Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin stared at Nan Feng and said: Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Say, where is the slut of your Master!¡± A coldness flashed across Nan Feng¡¯s face, she said nothing, and went directly to the piano. string! In an instant, the sound of the piano is sharp! ¡ª¡ªShe felt a familiar breath from these two people. This reminded her of the old piper who appeared in Ashfire Mountain Range before. The lineage of the other party is the same. It ¡®s the enemy! So, she shot directly. ¡°So courageous, dare to take action against me?!¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin yelled, ¡°Xuanyin, kill her!¡± She also has to guard against Zi Ling, for fear of being drawn into the painting by Zi Ling! Immediately behind her, Immortal Lord Xuan Yin sneered and walked out , saying : ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Little Sister, I and your Master, but we have deep feelings. We grow up and play together. Why force me to kill you?¡± After hearing this, Nan Feng resisted the feeling of nausea, and the sound of the piano kept on! ¡°Let you see what the real Zither Dao is!¡± Immortal Lord Xuan Yin coldly shouted, the lyre has appeared in the reception! In an instant, her terrifying piano sound reverberated throughout the entire Void Sea Territory. Strong killing, murderous aura! This is the ¡°Immortal Lord breaking the formation song¡± that she and her Master thought about over countless years! The terrifying murderous aura swept Nan Feng instantly! ¡°elder sister!¡± Zi Ling is anxious and wants to help. ¡°No, this is exactly what I want.¡± Nan Feng said indifferently! The sound of her piano is like flowing water, full of the world! However, the other party¡¯s immortal-grade piano sound was ruined and broken, breaking her piano sound. Nan Feng didn¡¯t change her color at all. In the next moment, she took a deep breath. slender jade hand pluck the strings. She is peaceful and dusty, just like a ethereal Fairy. However, the sound of the piano is instantly like a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses! Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune. An immortal chapter! The note is born, and the void roars! In an instant, wherever the sound wave went, it turned into a black hole! When colliding with the other party¡¯s piano, the breath of immortality is roaring! Nan Feng closed his eyes. At this moment, she seems to be floating in a sea of ??golden notes. Those notes, do as one pleases, flutter and move with her hands. Outside, the golden notes are boiling! Two very killing intent piano sounds, like a roar and explosion! The road is similar! But the rhyme is completely different! Nan Feng¡¯s notes are more distinct and more perfect, just like a work of art made by Innate Earth. Immortal Lord Xuan Yin, but immortal Lord Xuan Yin, looks like Dong Shi¡¯s effect, imitating poorly, and is instantly compared! Her notes are even more receding! ¡°Not good! She is comprehending the immortal chapter!¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin is paying attention to the battlefield, startled! Nan Feng is just the Great Principle Golden Immortal. Actually, dare to use the hand of an immortal to comprehend his way of immortality? ¡°Go all out to kill her!¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin shouted angrily! At this moment, resentment and anger broke out in Immortal Lord Xuan Yin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your Master, that slut, she is sorry for me!¡± ¡°I will kill you and make her suffer for a lifetime!¡± Her hands, Immortal blood dripping! Inspired the life-threatening sound in the song! At this moment, in the endless river, millions and millions of creatures are shouting to kill. Terror Wushuang! This is the last segment of ¡°Immortal Lord breaking the formation song¡±-Killing the life! The horrible fluctuations did not surprise Nan Feng. She murmured: ¡°It¡¯s just an imitation that¡¯s all¡­¡± This kind of persecution actually inspired her to fight. The sound of the piano changes again! The immortal aura on her body is getting stronger and stronger! ¡°Boom!¡± The sky burst and the floating soil turned into dust. She blocked the blow! ¡°She is just a quasi-jun, how can there be such a battle strength?!¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin was shocked. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± She just shot! The aptitude shown by Nan Feng is too enchanting. Can¡¯t let her grow at all! Otherwise, there will be catastrophe in the future. So, she didn¡¯t hesitate to be two against one! A generation of Heavenly Monarch shot, and torrential notes swept the entire Void Sea Territory. This is the existence of second only to Immortal King! Even Zi Ling is discolored, and her paintings are all affected by this kind of Tao. She is doing her best to maintain the painting! It¡¯s as if the Milky Way fell from ten thousand zhang suspended in the air, drowning everything, including the notes of Immortal Lord Xuan Yin and Nan Feng, all eclipsed! The destruction has almost come! A generation of Heavenly Monarch shot, Supreme power. Nan Feng, at this moment, his heart is as quiet as a pool of water. Countless chapters flowed through her heart. She never played the last note of the immortal chapter. Because she had never been sure before, mastering that note, for fear of causing terror. But now, there is no way out. She plucked the strings. It¡¯s like a sealed power, reappearing. It¡¯s like a suppressed lava burst out. It¡¯s like a cry across the heavens, suddenly sounded! Time and Space, suddenly boiling! An eternal killing intent suddenly hides between the strings, exposed to the void, crisscrossing the extremes of Heaven and Earth! At this moment, there seems to be a sound with an ancient killing intent: ¡°Kill the Ancient Race, I will block the catastrophe with one piano¡­¡± That is blood and disaster. That is death and destruction. This note was born in silence, sublimated in death, and formed in hatred and killing. It originated from an ancient powerhouse, and it was the ultimate sublimation of fighting thousands of enemies alone! This is, Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune-an immortal chapter! ¡°Boom!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± In an instant! the sky was full of stars eclipse! Hundreds of millions of rivers are boiling! Waves of Killing Intent, shock the world! An ancient killing intent can break thousands of enemies. Around Nan Feng, a terrifying vortex formed, which plundered the Dao Principles and Spiritual Qi of millions and millions li in the sky, and the Immortal Spirit Qi of countless worlds, were all plundered across the long river of space. And to! Even on the other side of the battlefield, the eleven Immortal Lords who were fighting fiercely all looked terrified, and their Immortal Spirit Qi was actually deprived at this moment! Immortality will come, plunder the Dao Principles of the week and the Spiritual Qi of the universe! Under Nan Feng, the sound of the piano is like a river, turning into a tsunami. magnificent army with thousands of men and horses are all as gray! ¡°no!¡± Above the sky, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin, at this moment, their expressions have changed dramatically, and they are shocked to the extreme! The notes of Immortal Lord, the holy voice, were instantly annihilated, and her whole body was eclipsed! The sound waterfall river of Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin burst even more, shocking her to retreat ten thousand steps, spurt a mouthful of blood! pu! In an instant, the sky vibrated and Star River boiled. And the source of the meaning of endless killing, the sound of a piano is slowly falling. The big beads and the small beads fall on the jade plate, and finally, they fall into silence. Nan Feng, one song is over. Her breath has quietly changed. Immortality is complete! At this moment, Heaven and Earth faded. Void Sea Territory is silent. Nothing is heard. Everyone was shocked and looked at Nan Feng in a daze! Chapter 204 The sermon is immortal¡­ At this moment, everyone is shocked! ¡°Tai Keafraid right? ¡­this woman, actually taking Immortal and even Heavenly Monarch, as a step, stepping on her own way?¡± Immortal Lord Lan Ming wrote in her pupil at this moment Full of terrified look! ¡°Wangu genius¡­ and the music she played reminds me of¡­¡± Immortal Lord Yun Feng was even more shocked, muttering: ¡± The legendary¡­Immortal King breaking the formation song?¡± ¡°This woman is already at the top of immortality. I am afraid that the average immortal is not her opponent at all¡­¡± Immortal Lord is shocked! Furthermore, when Nan Feng just preached immortality, he actually robbed them of their Spiritual Qi. Too terrifying. Even Dugu Yuqing, Lu Rang, Long Zixuan and the others have complex looks. The first website is ¡°Senior Sister Nan Feng too, and her song, like specifically to kill born ¡­¡­¡± They murmured! ¡°Very good, very good, elder sister, you have become immortal!¡± Zi Ling is very happy! Nan Feng is also slightly smiled. ¡°Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune, it¡¯s the song of extreme killing. I was in a trance for a moment. I seem to have seen an ancient battle¡­¡± She murmured, maybe , This tune was born at first, full of tragedy of life and the ruthlessness of war. So, the name is breaking the formation! After that, she raised her eyes and looked towards Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin ahead. ¡°The two of you imitated my Master¡¯s song, not even its shape, let alone the god of piano music.¡± Nan Feng shook his head and said: ¡°Apologize for your previous rudeness, I may be able to save your life.¡± Heard, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin have extremely ugly faces! ¡°Impossible!¡± Immortal Lord Xuan Yin spoke bitterly and said: ¡°You Master, I am sorry for this life! She took everything from me! , I hate her!¡± After hearing this, Zi Ling couldn¡¯t help but angrily said: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, are you like a Master worthy of me? ¡± Nan Feng complexion sank, suddenly a note came out! ¡°Boom!¡± Immortal Lord Xuan Yin was shot into the air, vomiting blood violently, and his face was pale! And Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin, when he saw it at the moment, his old eyes were filled with fear, and he didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Her palms are sweaty. Although her cultivation base arrived at Heavenly Monarch, she felt that she was totally unsure of being able to rival Nan Feng! ¡°Okay Zi Ling, accept these people, let¡¯s go back to the Master.¡± Nan Feng said lightly. Only a great battle, Qing Cheng and the others, have been honed almost, and they are further away from the Immortal Avenue. However, it will take time. ¡°Okay!¡± Zi Ling spoke immediately, and she waved her animated pen! She started to make another painting! The Dao Principles of Heaven and Earth are changing, and the space seems to be distorted! ¡°No¡­she, what does she want to do?!¡± Immortal Lord Lan Ming and the others trembled. They felt that there was a terrifying power of Grand Dao in the dark, and it seemed to imprison them! ¡°I am not convinced, I am the Immortal Lord, who can accept me?¡± ¡°Dare?!¡± ¡°No!¡± A group of Immortal Lords, all trembling at this moment, they resisted with all their might! Zi Ling¡¯s face is full of sweat! The resistance of the eleven Immortal Lords is hard to suppress! However, at this moment, Nan Feng calmly played the piano. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± This kind of warfare sound directly caused a group of Immortal Lords to almost lose their minds! Their resistance became weak, and Zi Ling immediately accelerated. A stroke of pen falls. In this Sea Territory, a group of Immortal Lords are like pencil drawings, being erased with an eraser! ¡°no!¡± ¡°Help me!¡± ¡°Spare¡­¡± A group of Immortal Lords wailed and screamed Now! However, their silhouette gradually disappeared. Disappear completely from the field! Seeing this scene, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin in Void Sea Territory are held breath cold air, shocked to death! What¡¯s the situation? A painting¡­ Did all the eleven Immortal Lords disappear? Taike afraid right? ¡­¡­ Lu Rang, Dugu Yuqing and the others, returned to Nan Feng and Zi Ling. ¡°Enjoy this battle!¡± Long Zixuan laughed, his dragon soul technique has become more and more mellow. ¡°Enjoyable, enjoyable!¡± Lu Rang also shouted! They all have made great progress. Real battles can help them improve another perception. ¡°There are these two!¡± Zi Ling looked towards Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin, ready to write. ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡± Immortal Lord Xuan Yin trembled! ¡°Zhuzi, I am Heavenly Monarch, you can¡¯t accept me!¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin is even more hair stands on end, she is about to turn around and run away. Immortal King breaking the formation song, you have to save your life before you have a chance to think about it. But Nan Feng¡¯s piano music slowly rises, blocking her path. ¡°Really irreconcilable?!¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin rattled . ¡°If you disrespect my Master, you should be punished.¡± Nan Feng just spoke indifferently! Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin¡¯s face is extremely ugly. Could it be that this battle is going to be overturned in this lower realm? ¡°Huh? Why was I teleported here?¡± At this time, a silhouette in the sky suddenly appeared. That is a man of great power. White Tiger Clan, True Lord Shaoyang! He has a dazed look on his face. ¡ª¡ªHe was ordered to find Bai Xiaoqing, so he came across the boundary and entered Profound Heaven World directly. However, before this, the rules of the paintings Zi Ling was sitting on were still there, so when the Immortal Territory Immortal Lord-level figures appeared, they would be directly transmitted to this Sea Territory. At this moment, seeing him appear, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin both look overjoyed! ¡°True Lord, help!¡± Immortal Lord Xuan Yin hurried to his front, tremblingly: ¡°They want to hurt us!¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin also hurried forward and said: ¡°True monarch, you are here, it¡¯s really good to be here, otherwise the master and disciple of the old body may really be killed here. Now!¡± When True Lord Shaoyang heard the words, he was confused and said: ¡°What happened?¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin said: ¡°reporting to Immortal Lord, we originally came to pursue the traitor from this lineage back then, never thought that we met these evil stars!¡± She pointed Nan Feng and Zi Ling said: ¡°These two people are very weird, especially the girl playing the piano. It must be the slut¡¯s discipline. They stole the Immortal King breaking the formation song of our sect. Conversely, use Immortal King breaking the formation song to deal with us!¡± She also gave it up. The existence of Immortal King breaking the formation is related to their revival of this lineage, she didn¡¯t want to say it. But now, only White Tiger Clan is involved in this matter. It is possible to suppress the two girls in front of them. After hearing this, True Lord Shaoyang was also surprised. Immortal King breaking the formation song? ! He looked towards Nan Feng, but he was a little surprised. ¡°Why do these people have an aura that makes me familiar, just like in the Immortal Palace of is Master¡­¡± He sank, and immediately stepped forward and said : ¡°This girl, can you show me your Master?¡± Nan Feng indifferently said: ¡°Master has never liked seeing outsiders!¡± True Lord Shaoyang is slightly smiled, saying: ¡°Girl, Immortal King breaking the formation song, it¡¯s important¡­ It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t see it if you don¡¯t see it. !¡± He was impossible to miss this opportunity. After all, the owner of Immortal King breaking the formation song was a powerful figure in Immortal King in the past. The songs he left are of infinite value! ¡°tsk tsk, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw such an arrogant person, Senior Sister, let him be a Painting Slave!¡± Lu Rang spoke directly! Zi Ling is also holding a paintbrush, ready to shoot. ¡°I advise you not to mess around.¡± True Lord Shaoyang is laughed, saying: ¡°I can see that you are extraordinary, but you are also It must not hurt me. Struggling will only increase the casualties that¡¯s all.¡± He took out a jade pendant leisurely. As soon as the jade pendant came out, a terrifying qi energy struck the heavens! Immortal King! ¡°This¡­ is this from the White Tiger Immortal King?¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin was shocked, but followed by ecstasy! True Lord Shaoyang is worthy of being one of the favorite offspring of the White Tiger Immortal King. Among them, it is very likely that there is an Immortal King Avatar hidden¡­ Even these two women No matter how weird and strong, what can be done? ? Facing the Immortal King, there is only a dead end! Nan Feng and Zi Ling are also complexion changed at this moment. This qi energy is even stronger than when Immortal King Ming Luo appeared before! ¡°Senior Sister, what should I do?¡± Zi Ling asked. When it comes to Immortal King, her paintings can¡¯t help the other party anymore. The gap is too big! That is the chasm. Nan Feng is also complexion sank, she is currently far from being able to compete with the King Level existence! She immediately said: ¡°Do you want to see my Master?¡± ¡°Yes, then let¡¯s go!¡± Her The idea is simple. Even if it is the Immortal King, in front of the Master, it¡¯s just that¡¯s all! After hearing this, True Lord Shaoyang laughed and said: ¡°So the best.¡± When Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin saw this, they were overjoyed! True Lord Shaoyang is in his early years, and he holds the treasures given by Immortal King in his hand¡­¡­ Immortal King breaking the formation song, I will definitely get it again! This wave is stable! ¡­¡­ Chapter 205 The heavens. There is chaos, and the people are panicked. Before that, eleven immortals descended to the heaven, and the power was still there. No one knows what will happen next. But they know that there must be a big battle in the Void Sea Territory. And now. Nan Feng and Zi Ling and the others, with True Lord Shaoyang, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin, and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin, have stepped into the heavens. ¡°This world¡­ really extraordinary!¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin couldn¡¯t help being surprised. ¡°No wonder the eleven Immortal Lords have to compete for the lower realm, this kind of blessing is rare in the Immortal Territory.¡± Immortal Lord Xuan Yin also muttered. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°Some Ancient Bizarre Existence ¡­¡­ No wonder the birth of a Bloodline Approaching Perfection Ancestral!¡± He is going to deal with the Immortal Lord breaking the formation song first, and then go to Bai Xiaoqing. After all, he doesn¡¯t want people to know the existence of Bai Xiaoqing. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Nan Feng spoke lightly. They are extremely fast, stepping out in one step, they are already in the Ashfire Mountain Range. Soon, they arrived in front of the small mountain village. ¡°My Master lives here in seclusion.¡± Nan Feng said lightly. Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and the others are all looking up. Suddenly, the expressions of the three of them changed dramatically! ¡°This¡­Where is this place? The avenue is horizontal, the murderous intention is hidden, and the horror is invisible, like a forbidden place¡­¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin startled ! ¡°It makes me feel palpitations. Could it be that Tianyin is hiding in a forbidden area?¡± Immortal Lord Xuan Yin brows tightly knit: ¡°This is troublesome !¡± And True Lord Shaoyang, looking at the mountain village in front of him at the moment, his whole person was dull. His pupils are filled with incredible expressions, like seeing a living ghost! ¡°No¡­impossible¡­¡± ¡°How can there be such a place in this world?¡± ¡°Could it be that it is also hidden here? Is there someone like the master?¡± His body is trembling faintly! At this moment, he finally understands why when he saw Zi Ling, Nan Feng and the others, he would have a familiar breath¡­ Here¡­ The place where I live¡­ It clearly has a very similar atmosphere, Dao Rhyme, and those avenues that seem perfect and without blemish! ¡°Could it be that it is really the land of¡¯Saint Dao¡¯¡­¡­¡± He muttered, directly dumbfounded! ¡ª¡ªAs a true monarch who can follow the White Tiger Clan Immortal King and serve his master, he also knows some extremely secret secrets. The reason why the White Tiger Immortal King follows the master is because¡­ The master is¡­the existence standing in Saint Dao! The owner¡¯s residence is even more called ¡°Land of Saint Dao¡±! Saint Dao, in the entire Immortal Territory, is the real big secret, the big horror! Even though the Immortal King Level powerhouse, only those who can be called ¡°immortal kings¡± can be looked up and pursued! The ultimate of Immortal Dao is Grandmist! Grandmist Golden Immortal, also known as Immortal King. And when Grandmist Avenue comes to the end, you can call it the emperor of immortality¡­ The one who arrived at that realm, in the Immortal King like stars, seems as rare as phoenix Feathers and unicorn horns are generally rare, and both are the characters shaking the old illuminating the new. But above Grandmist, there is another day! Saint Dao! So, he actually saw this kind of place here¡­ How could he not be surprised! ? ¡°Everyone, do you still want to go in?¡± Nan Feng said lightly. Looking at these three people, Dugu Yuqing laughed for a moment. This small mountain village¡­but Immortal Kings are not just one or two scared away! ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity that the second uncle is not at the entrance of the village today, otherwise let them feel the confidence of what is called Forbidden Domain!¡± Lu Rang has a smirk on his face! ¡°What are you afraid of!¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin clenched the teeth instantly, saying: ¡°True Monarch , there is an Immortal King Avatar, Forbidden Domain can be flat, if you get the Immortal King breaking the formation song, the old man will immediately give it to the White Tiger Immortal King, please refer to the White Tiger Immortal King!¡± She is willing to go out, she believes, even Forbidden The Domain, White Tiger Immortal King, is also qualified to get involved! For this, she would rather send out all the Immortal King breaking the formation songs. However, True Lord Shaoyang took a deep breath and suddenly shouted: ¡°Shut up!¡± His words are full of vibrato , He is scared! Damn, can Forbidden Domain be flat? If this kind of discourse is heard by the existence in it, it is not as simple as a catastrophe, it is simply a rhythm that the sky will fall down! The Avatar of the White Tiger Immortal King? Stop making trouble, my grandfather will come, and my legs will be weak! Hearing that, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin is instantaneously complexion stiffened, why, why is True Lord Shaoyang actually so¡­ Immortal Lord Xuan Yin was also startled when he saw it. But when he bit his lip, he showed a pitiful look, and begged: ¡°Husband¡­ please help me once, my Senior Sister slut must be hidden here, please. Help me destroy this forbidden area, kill that slut, after killing her, we two stayed and flew together to prove the Grandmist Avenue¡­¡± Speaking, she quietly revealed her snow-white chest. But when True Lord Shaoyang heard the words, he was very hairy in an instant, and he was so scared that his soul was almost gone. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me!¡± He suddenly pinched Immortal Lord Xuan Yin¡¯s neck, his eyes were red, and said: ¡± Say one more word, I will kill you!¡± He is mad! Seeing this, everyone is dumbfounded. This True Lord Shaoyang, what medicine did you take? ! Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin is all shocked, True Lord Shaoyang, what¡¯s wrong? What words hit True Lord Shaoyang¡¯s anger? Is it that slut? Is it true that True Lord Shaoyang likes Immortal Lord Tian Yin, so he gets angry when he hears his discipline insulting Tianyin? She immediately said in a hurry: ¡°True monarch, do you like the sound of that day? Don¡¯t worry, after catching her, Xuanyin Tianyin will be sent to your bed, as long as you take action Destroy this small mountain village¡­¡­¡± True Lord Shaoyang heard the words, he was about to vomit blood, his legs were shaking, and he suddenly slapped him over! ¡°pa!¡± Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin was caught off guard, and was blown directly by the fan, hitting it tens of meters away, with smoke and dust everywhere! ¡°I beg you, please stop talking!¡± True Lord Shaoyang is almost crying! How come these master and disciple are so mindless, the more they are described, the darker they are, what should I do if I hurt myself! ¡°True monarch, you are my fiance, we have a marriage contract¡­¡± Immortal Lord Xuan Yin cried. True Lord Shaoyang¡¯s heart trembled, he hurriedly waved his hand and said: ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t marry a wife like you, I can¡¯t marry!¡± ¡°From today on, I will be Tiger Clan, and I will sever all relations with you Profound Sound Immortal City!¡± ¡°The marriage contract is voided, completely voided!¡± Wear In other words, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin, who just got up from the pit, are dumbfounded. Why¡­ Where did you offend White Tiger Clan? ! To make True Lord Shaoyang so angry? ? However, True Lord Shaoyang turned around and looked at Nan Feng, Zi Ling and the others. His face was scared and his face was full of cold sweat, saying: ¡°Several brothers and sisters, you heard it, it has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°They are all nonsense, I don¡¯t mean anything disrespectful, I don¡¯t have any disrespect Meaning!¡± Nan Feng, Zi Ling, Lu Rang and the others are all dumbfounded. What¡¯s the matter with this guy¡­ He was so calm and unrestrained, and he was holding the jade pendant of the Immortal King Avatar¡­ In a blink of an eye ,That¡¯s all? Although they knew that the small mountain village had deterrence, they were far from expecting the deterrence to be so strong! ¡°Big Brother and Sister, you guys, don¡¯t you forgive me?¡± True Lord Shaoyang looked at Nan Feng eagerly! To be honest, he was scared to pee in his heart, and he wanted to run away. But, dare not escape! This kind of cause and effect, he is a little White Tiger Clan true monarch, where can he afford it? If you don¡¯t get a word of forgiveness from others, this matter will not be over. He may not have a solid dream, and the entire White Tiger Clan will be unable to sleep! If I let my grandfather know that he was offended by such a big cause and effect, and he was offended by this kind of existence, his Senior would have to split himself into eight pieces! ¡°Forgive?¡± Nan Feng was a little confused. She was a little confused about her reaction to True Lord Shaoyang. Seeing this, True Lord Shaoyang knelt on the spot, crying and begging: ¡°This Goddess, I really don¡¯t know, I¡¯m innocent, I¡¯m a good person¡­ Please forgive me for a few big brothers and sisters? I kowtow to you!¡± He kowtows directly on the spot! Seeing this, Lu Rang and the others felt even more shocked. What rhythm is this¡­ Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin on one side are directly dumbfounded at this moment. Totally dumbfounded! This¡­what¡¯s the situation? That is the true lord of Immortal Territory White Tiger Clan¡­ Is the most beloved offspring of White Tiger Immortal King¡­ The White Tiger Immortal is contained in the hand. The jade pendant of King Dividing Spirit¡­ However, he actually¡­ Kneeling in front of this group of people¡­ I beg¡­ One sentence¡­ Forgive¡­? ? Chapter 206 Seeing the reaction of True Lord Shaoyang, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin, at this moment, they are already in extreme fear! It¡¯s over! Completely over! At this moment, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin was trembling all over, frail and sifting out the chaff! Her heart is shattered by fear! What kind of existence did he provoked? ? I ¡®m afraid of making White Tiger lineage like this¡­ Could it be that the forbidden area here is the kind of legend? Immortal Lord Xuan Yin even brushed his face white, and sat down on the ground, unable to get up¡­ Nan Feng and Zi Ling and the others, both looked at each other in blank dismay, feeling at a loss! ¡°Hey, look, what scares people are like!¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Lu Rang tsk tsk shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s all, since he is like this, let¡¯s forget it?¡± Zi Ling also looked towards Nan Feng. After all, such a big man is kneeling on the ground, crying. It¡¯s numbing! Hearing this, Nan Feng also said indifferently: ¡°In this case, forget about it. In the future, I don¡¯t want you, or the people behind you, to come and disturb again.¡± p> Hearing that, True Lord Shaoyang is such as the amnesty suddenly, so grateful! ¡°Thank you Goddess, thank you Goddess!¡± He bowed, then hurriedly turned around and ran, dare not stop! ¡°True Monarch !¡± Seeing him fleeing, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin both shouted in fear! It¡¯s over. White Tiger Clan has escaped. What should they do? ¡°Zi Ling, draw!¡± Nan Feng said lightly! She is not going to let go of these two people who have repeatedly disrespect the Master! ¡°Hao Le!¡± Zi Ling shot immediately! Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin screamed miserably, but at this moment they have been terrified, and Nan Feng is on the side to help. Soon, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin Disappeared in place. I was accepted by Zi Ling. ¡°Senior Sister, no one will dare to mess with you in the future. This is the 13 Immortal Painting Slave¡­¡± Lu Rang couldn¡¯t help but speak, his expression was complicated! Want to fight with Zi Ling? Be prepared to be surrounded by more than a dozen Immortal Lords at any time! ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let the Master wait too long.¡± They went back immediately. ¡­¡­ At this moment, outside The Heaven Sea Territory. True Lord Shaoyang escaped here all the way, before he let out a long sigh of relief. So lucky. It is simply God¡¯s favor! He was so excited that he wanted to cry, but he came back alive from that horrible environment! ¡°I have to go back quickly, and report to the master!¡± He left immediately and broke into the Immortal Territory. After entering the Immortal Territory, he rushed to the owner¡¯s residence without stopping. Soon. He finally appeared in the mysterious area. The avenues are hanging down, and the rich and thick Immortal Spirit Energy is inexhaustible, making it extremely comfortable. But at this moment, he is even more shocked. In comparison at this moment, the small mountain village is really too similar to this place, too similar! He hurried away. Soon, he arrived before the fairy hall. His grandfather, White Tiger Immortal King, is still looking at the door at the moment. When he sees him coming back, he can¡¯t help but get up, excitedly said: ¡°Shaoyang, you are back, how?¡± ¡°Has the Inheritor of Ancestral Bloodline Approaching Perfection brought back?¡± However, True Lord Shaoyang has an ugly face, and brace oneself said: ¡°Grandfather , I did not find Bai Xiaoqing!¡± After hearing this, the White Tiger Immortal King immediately started and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t find it?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find it?¡± That is even the Immemorial Powerhouse, the genius who has to bring down Decree to protect, if there is any mistake, he will become a sinner through the ages. ¡°Grandfather, I¡­I encountered a great horror!¡± True Lord Shaoyang gritted his teeth and said: ¡°That is a place¡­¡¯Land of Saint Dao¡¯! ¡± He directly lost his voice: ¡°Impossible! The Great Catastrophe of Immortality is not here, how will Land of Saint Dao reappear?¡± Land of Saint Dao? This is absolutely impossible! Look at the two realms of immortals and demons, tens of millions of lower realm, here is the only Land of Saint Dao! The owner here is also the existence of Above the Heavens and Under the Earth unique and unmatched! There will be no second place in this perfect place. Those who are transcendent in the world, there will never be a second person in the world! Unless¡­ Unless the Great Catastrophe of Immortality has arrived! Otherwise Land of Saint Dao, absolutely will not reappear in the world! But Bai Shaoyang continued: ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true¡­ It¡¯s a small mountain village, but it has a perfect road. The perfect Dao Rhyme, grandson can¡¯t read it wrong!¡± The White Tiger Immortal King has been Bai Shaoyang for a long time, and it seems that I still can¡¯t believe it. ¡°I¡¯ll report this matter to the master!¡± After speaking, he turned into a human form and turned around and entered the palace. In the fairy hall. The girl in the white skirt is enjoying the rose in the garden. Those roses are very beautiful and agile, as if they are the most beautiful flowers above the Heavens and Under the Earth, Wushuang. On the petals, there is a little condensation, and it is exuding unspeakable Spiritual Qi. If it is outside, a drop can help people break through! The girl in the white skirt looked at the most beautiful flowers planted, but still felt a little unhappy. For these years, she has stayed here. She tried to find something happy for herself, such as picking up a few tigers and lions to visit her house. For example, plant some elixir and flowers by hand. But this kind of life makes her feel a bit boring more and more. Are you alone? She sighed slightly and said: ¡°Although the flowers are beautiful, but there is always something missing.¡± ¡°What is missing?¡± > She tilted her head to think about it, and suddenly her big eyes like limpid autumn water lit up, and said: ¡°I know¡­ lack of butterflies¡­¡± ¡°The kind of a large group.¡± ¡°The flowers are blooming, but they still need butterflies to be lively and lively¡­¡± After she figured it out, she smiled instantly Now, beauty trumps everything. She decided to find some butterflies to raise. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, there are no colorful discs, meteor feather butterflies, gorgeous emperor butterflies¡­¡± She sighed slightly again. ¡°Master, Wang Cai, please see me.¡± At this time, an old voice came from outside. The girl in the white skirt put away her thoughtful thoughts and said: ¡°Come in.¡± A White Tiger Immortal King with silver hair, immediately walked to Behind the white skirt girl, respectfully said: ¡°Reporting to master, my grandson Bai Shaoyang is back.¡± The white skirt girl gave him a light look and said: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it, why didn¡¯t you bring back your offspring.¡± She knew at a glance that she must have setback for the task of explanation. ¡°Reporting to the master, my grandson said, he¡­¡± ¡°In the lower realm, he encountered a place similar to the master¡¯s manor¡­¡± He was anxious, and he still felt absurd when he reported it. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not too confused, how can I believe that there is a second ¡°Land of Saint Dao¡± in this world¡­¡­ The girl in the white skirt is long after hearing this. His eyelashes were softly trembled, and his big eyes looked at the White Tiger Immortal King suspiciously. With just a glance, she is clearly understood, and the White Tiger Immortal King is not lying! ¡°Similar to my manor?¡± She murmured. ¡°Is it really contaminated with cause and effect¡­ Strange, these things are too coincidental¡­¡± She thought. ¡°Well¡­ if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go and have a look. It¡¯s boring to stay here all day¡­¡± She thought, and immediately got up and said: ¡°Lead the way, I¡¯ll go there to play.¡± Hearing this, the White Tiger Immortal King was shocked in an instant, and his face was full of incredible expressions. Master¡­ Actually want to go out in person? ? Since hundreds of thousands of years ago, the master accepted himself and Golden Lion as slaves and established this small world, the master has never gone out. This time, it shocked her¡­ ¡°Yes!¡± The White Tiger Immortal King spoke immediately. After that, the girl in the white skirt walked out of the palace, and the one who looked at the gate had been replaced by the terrifying Golden Lion King. The girl in the white skirt didn¡¯t even look at the lion. Indifferently said: ¡°Remember to water my rose.¡± After speaking, she stepped out, and suddenly she and the White Tiger Immortal King disappeared directly from the place. The Golden Lion King bowed his head respectfully and said: ¡°As you bid!¡± In the hall, on the bird shelf, the causal bird Then gu gu shouted: ¡°Cause and effect, cause and effect, cause and effect!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 207 The heavens. Ashfire Mountain Range, in the small mountain village. Zi Ling Nan Feng and the others have returned, and each of them is very happy. This battle has greatly improved them. Especially Nan Feng, World War I became immortal. When Nan Feng walked into this small courtyard, the breath of the whole person was even more changed. The spirit that was originally ethereal before became more holy! ¡°Dao Rhyme, Dao Principles, etc. in this small courtyard are perfecting the Tao of Nan Feng elder sister?¡± Zi Ling was surprised to find out. ¡°The preaching in the outside world seems to be incomplete, and only in the small courtyard of the Master can you get a perfect road!¡± Long Zixuan and the others are also startled. When Gong Ya saw this, she felt for a while. When she first came here, Nan Feng and others were not even Jinxian. The first website is But now, the worst have been to the Great Principle Golden Immortal realm. ¡°Lord Demon, is also immortal, why do the dao fruit of your this life certificate, as well as the girl Nan Feng and Zi Ling, make me feel so powerful? Far more than those immortal in Immortal Territory, Just like Spiritual God¡­¡­¡± Gong Ya moved towards Xin Ning asked. ¡°The Tao here¡­ is perfect¡­¡± Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes are a bit complicated, saying: ¡°Senior Li, I¡¯m afraid it involves To this World, some ultimate secrets¡­¡± After hearing this, Gong Ya was also startled. ¡°How about? This time fighting in a group, are you having fun?¡± Li Fan was also laughed when he saw them come back. They are all youngsters, so fun. Fortunately, none of them were injured. ¡°Reporting to Master, it¡¯s so fun!¡± Lu Rang looked excited and said: ¡°Whenever there is a fight in the future, I will be round!¡± He would not have to come to this kind of battle a few times to let his grass grow faster. Nan Feng stepped forward to salute and said: ¡°Master, d¨ªsciple met two powerhouses playing the piano, and learned from them that harvest was huge!¡± She still looks excited. Immortality! In the old days, this is a realm that I dare not even think of. But now she has crossed over. Li Fan was also surprised when he heard this. Didn¡¯t you go to a group fight? Did you even meet a piano player? But he suddenly realized that, it seems that this one might not be successful! After all, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are in the calligraphy and painting business, and most of the people who come to grab the business are also colleagues. A group of people who play with painting and calligraphy all day, most of them are gentlemen. Maybe they just held a negotiation and held some painting and calligraphy tours. The few d¨ªsciples I sent out happen to be good at painting and calligraphy. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but smiled slightly, looked towards Zi Ling, and said: ¡°It seems that your painting is pretty good looking at the outside world.¡± The way of calligraphy and calligraphy, Dugu Yuqing¡¯s calligraphy still stays at the basic realm after all, and most of it cannot suppress the heroes. Therefore, he must be Zi Ling¡¯s paintings, so that those who rob business will get out of trouble. After all, Zi Ling¡¯s innate talent and today¡¯s realm are still quite applauded. Hearing this, Zi Ling was taken aback. The Master is indeed an exhaustive plan! Others also admire more and more. Master has always acted casually. It seems that he doesn¡¯t care about everything, but everything is only in the palm of his hand! Although I have been in the small courtyard, I have a good grasp of the situation of the outside world. Even Zi Ling Senior Sister suppressed the details of a dozen Immortal Lords, and the Master has a good grasp of it. Clearly. ¡°Many thanks Master for approval!¡± Zi Ling smiled immediately. ¡­¡­ And now. Ashfire Mountain Range ten thousand zhang in the heart of the earth. The boiling lava is rolling. ¡°bang bang bang!¡± It¡¯s like a powerful heartbeat. A heart like lava is beating. A lot of blood has penetrated here. During this period, countless blood from powerhouses such as Profound Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, Golden Immortal, Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, etc. poured on the heaven and earth. Recently, more than a dozen Immortal General¡¯s blood has been spilled. In addition to the fact that the Immortal Spirit Energy of the entire heaven is becoming more and more intense, the heart hidden here may have benefited the most. Beside the lava, in the distance, a Blood Shadow stared closely at the huge heart. ¡°The inheritance in the Immortal Dao Palace has been passed down.¡± ¡°Your ashes have also been supported.¡± ¡°Did you Are you ready to live in this lava forever?¡± ¡°Acknowledge me, I will kill Immortal Territory, revenge for you, for the life of First Heaven World!¡± Blood Shadow is deep To speak. But the heart is still beating, every time it beats, there will be a kind of fluctuation, forcing him back. ¡°You only have me, you can only choose me!¡± Blood Shadow screamed, staring at the heart, and said: ¡± Since you are unwilling to follow me, then I will obliterate your sanity!¡± ¡°I know, you have only left instinct!¡± ¡°You think that the outside world has passed away Does the blood that come just make you stronger?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, blood always carries the origin of killing and darkness. I will destroy you!¡± Blood Shadow shouted, his angry roar, dark and bloody power, a lava around him! In an instant, The cold power suddenly raged in this space. Even the tumbling lava suddenly became slow, and it was gradually solidifying! The temperature is too low. Countless howls of resentment sounded, as if the common people were being slaughtered, containing the unwillingness and hatred of millions and millions of creatures! It upholds the blood and chaos of First Heaven World! Soon. In this space, lava is directly solidified. Only cold ashes remain. And that heart is already surrounded by this dark power! ¡°bang bang bang!¡± The heart beats violently. It seems to be resisting this encirclement. But at this moment, the Blood Shadow suddenly turned into a river of reckless blood! It seems to be the gathering of the blood of countless lives in an ancient world. In the river of blood, the voices of countless souls are calling. Calling for killing. Calling for revenge. Calling for destruction! That is the curse of First Heaven World millions and millions of creatures! At this moment, the huge heart suddenly trembled. A crack suddenly appeared! ¡ª¡ªBlood Shadow is right. The heart has absorbed those fairy blood, but it also left the seeds of blood resentment in the heart itself. When this summon of millions and millions of creatures of the same origin appears, the remaining instinct of the heart cannot resist the erosion of Blood Shadow. ¡°You are mine!¡± ¡°I doomed this life will rise, I will rebuild First Heaven World, I will kill the Immortal Territory and kill the Immortal King!¡± In the bloody river of Taotao, a handwriting made of blood, moved towards that heart suddenly grabbed it! The trembling heart was directly caught by the Blood Shadow into the river of blood. At this moment, this area instantly turned into chaos! It¡¯s like Heaven and Earth repeating itself. It¡¯s like life is born. It¡¯s like something will come out of ignorance. Soon, the chaos disappeared. The river of blood is gone, in the same place, there is a mass of white fleshy things! The thing is white, like white meat mozzarella, but there are countless blood stains in it, like disordered blood vessels! ¡ª¡ªIf there are knowledgeable people who are familiar with the ancient and modern here, they will inevitably be shocked, because this thing is called ¡°Chaotic Meat and Mushroom¡±! Chaotic meat mozzarella is a kind of Grandmist Spirit Quality. According to legend, some Immortal Kings will become substances between Heaven and Earth after they fall. This kind of change is like the decomposition of a dead animal carcass, and finally a Fruit Tree grows. It is the most original way of operation between Heaven and Earth. And if you can get Grandmist substances, you can get a chance to prove Grandmist as long as you take a sip! On the surface of this mass, the bloodline is spraying! The white substance is the Grandmist Spirit Quality reborn from chaos, and the layout on it, tightly wound like blood vessels, is the Blood Shadow! The heart from the Immortal King has just been shattered, full, and turned into a substance that no longer belongs to anyone, but a product of Heaven and Earth. Blood Shadow has become the master of this mass of matter! ¡°hahahaha¡­¡­¡± A dark and strange voice suddenly sounded. On that white fleshy thing, opened a weird mouth! ¡°I am First Heaven World, Immortal King!¡± ¡°I have come back to the world, the entire world, I will tremble under my feet!¡± The words are almost crazy: ¡°Only blood can allow me to quickly and completely control this mass of matter, and only fear and destruction can allow me to quickly prove the truth!¡± The white fleshy thing suddenly hits upwards. It has traversed countless stratums and is about to appear in the heavens. ¡°The creatures of the heavens? I will give you eternity!¡± ¡°Become my blood food, and it will be eternity!¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the small mountain village. Li Fan stretched, walked out of the door, and the sun was just right. Lu Rang was the first to get up. He was fetching water to irrigate the vegetable field early in the morning. He is becoming more and more like a farmer. Even the Aunt Wang in the village said that he is a good way to grow crops, and he wants to introduce his wife to him. It¡¯s just that Lu Rang prefers grass to women. On the other side, Wu Dade is sleepy by the doghouse. He recently had a problem with that small black dog. During the day, he specializes in walking the dog, taking the small black dog to henhouses, ponds and other places. Li Fan thinks it may be because he walks the dog too often and the small black dog is too tired. When he walks to the chicken coop or pond, the small black dog can¡¯t walk, and always likes to lie on his stomach. At night, Lu Rang didn¡¯t seem to dare to disturb the chickens and the pond. The small black dog became energetic and bit Wu Dade every day! Wu Dade at first, also wail like ghosts and howl like wolves, but later, his patience became stronger and stronger, and he simply lived with the dog. This shocked Li Fan. It¡¯s really too cruel to receive this discipline by myself. I have never heard of raising a dog for the purpose of eating and living. Moreover, sometimes, Wu Dade seems to be thinking about the small black dog. This made Li Fan worry about his mental state for a while. Seeing Wu Dade look a little haggard, Li Fan couldn¡¯t bear it either. He said: ¡°Everyone, go, take advantage of the sunshine today, let¡¯s go out to gather the wind, I Take you to the open barbecue!¡± In his previous life, Li Fan has always been a young man who likes barbecue, this life, he hasn¡¯t eaten it for a long time! A group of d¨ªsciples felt fresh when they heard that they were going out for barbecue! ¡°Master, what is barbecue?¡± Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes are full of curiosity. ¡°It sounds like a lot of fire¡­¡± Nan Feng murmured. ¡°Is this a kind of Grand Dao of Flame? Master wants to teach us the art of barbecue?¡± Dugu Yuqing is full of energy! Li Fan was taken aback, yes, this group of d¨ªsciple, it seems that he has never eaten barbecue? ¡°Wow, very good!¡± ¡°Master is awesome!¡± ¡°What a fun look!¡± A group of d¨ªsciple I look forward to it very much. ¡°Gong Ya, go to the kitchen and help me get the suitcase from the third cabinet.¡± Li Fan smiled. Gong Ya went immediately, and returned with a box not long after. ¡°Master, what¡¯s inside?¡± Jiang Li asked. ¡°Barbecue tools, condiments.¡± Li Fan rubbed his hands. He has been in this World for so many years. Under the guidance of system, he also prepared a set for himself. Barbecue tools, various seasonings that cannot be found in this World, etc. Hearing this, many d¨ªsciples are all in a sudden. ¡°By the way, clean up the ingredients, Zixuan, go and catch two fish, and I will cook grilled fish for you!¡± ¡°Yuqing, go and catch a chicken,¡± Hen to be a little tender, and do so out of Beggar chicken will be delicious, as well as picking up a little more than eggs. ¡± Li Fan immediately ordered one after another. But listening to Li Fan¡¯s words, a group of d¨ªsciples were shocked and looked at Li Fan stupidly. It¡¯s like hearing something unbelievable! ¡­¡­ Chapter 208 Long Zixuan, Lu Rang and others were shocked when they heard Li Fan¡¯s arrangement. They all stayed. Catch a few fish, go to grill the fish? Catch a chicken and be a chicken? ? ? ¡°I can¡¯t use it, I can¡¯t use it, Master!¡± Long Zixuan was complexion greatly changed in an instant, he directly pleaded: ¡°Master, please don¡¯t eat Fish, what do you want to eat, I will hunt it for you now. This fish can¡¯t be eaten!¡± God, that¡¯s a dragon, it¡¯s True Dragon! Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, there may be only so few left. Furthermore, Long Zixuan is learning from those True Dragons. If he is eaten, he will be heartbroken. Lu Rang also took a sip of water, nervously and authentic: remember the website m.xingshubao. Net ¡°Master, I think, the chickens in our yard have been raised for so long, and the eggs are laid diligently. It¡¯s a pity to eat, no, no, resolutely no¡­¡± He is really scared, catching a chicken? ? Isn¡¯t this asking yourself to give away the head? ? Nan Feng also hurriedly persuaded: ¡°Master, we don¡¯t eat meat, we all like to be vegetarian!¡± Zi Ling also opened his pitiful big eyes: ¡°Yuyu Cute, how can you eat fish!¡± Even the Little White cat yelled ¡°meow, meow¡±! Upon seeing Li Fan, they were all dumbfounded. What¡¯s the situation? ? Don¡¯t you just want to eat some meat? Why do these lands have feelings for the fish and chickens raised at home? ? Li Fan was speechless for a while. But with so many disciplines begging for mercy, he wouldn¡¯t really eat it again, lest the disciplines be sad¡­ At this time, Wu Dade looked expectantly authentic: ¡°Master, what do you think about eating dog meat? Dog meat must be delicious¡­¡± Next to him, the small black dog instantly exploded. ¡°woof woof woof!¡± The small black dog bit Wu Dade¡¯s ass. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Wu Dade screamed: ¡°Dead dog, let go!¡± One person, one dog, was caught in a violent fight . When Li Fan saw this scene, he was full of black lines. What kind of discipline did he collect? ? ¡°That¡¯s all that¡¯s all, pack some fruits and vegetables, I¡¯ll go to Mrs. Wang from the village to ask for some.¡± Li Fan had to compromise. In his opinion, these d¨ªsciples , Is to have feelings with the grass and the trees, the chicken and the fish in the small courtyard. So I can¡¯t bear to eat. This is understandable, so Li Fan decided to go to the villagers and ask for some. Anyway, there are many chickens and pigs in the village. It is said that Zi Ling and the others are sighed in relief. And in that pond, the goldfish, who didn¡¯t dare to move as if they were stiff, only now resumed swimming. In the chicken coop, the chickens that were lying on their stomachs with shiver coldly are now standing up again. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Fan spoke immediately. Immediately there were a dozen people in the yard, all of whom went out with Li Fan. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Little Li, where are you going to play?¡± I met Aunt Wang not far away, she was sprinkling corn kernels to feed the chickens. ¡°The weather is good, I took the disciplines out for a picnic, Aunt Wang, can you lend me a chicken?¡± Li Fan smiled. ¡°Look at what you said, I told Aunt Wang to borrow it!¡± When Aunt Wang bent over, he immediately grabbed two fat Hens and handed them to Li Fan D¨ªsciple, said with a smile: ¡°Come!¡± Dugu Yuqing hurried forward to take it, and Lu Rang hurriedly handed Aunt Wang a small basket of fruits, including Saintess fruit, small oranges and so on. They are all produced by Li Fan small courtyard. ¡°You look at you, you are polite!¡± Aunt Wang said to Li Fan, took the fruit basket, and looked towards Lu Rang: ¡°Boy Lu, the girl I introduced to you last time is so beautiful and healthy, how are you thinking about it?¡± She treats Lu Rang¡¯s ¡°cropping style¡± Can be pleased. Being teased, Lu Rang¡¯s face was a little red, and said: ¡°Many thanks Aunt Wang, many thanks, but I¡­ I prefer grass!¡± > Aunt Wang was taken aback, covered his mouth and smiled, and said: ¡°Youngster is just monkey anxious, so direct! I haven¡¯t married someone home yet, so I just thought about it. Is it?¡± Lu Rang looked at Aunt Wang: ¡± ????? ¡± A crowd of d¨ªsciple looked at Lu Rang: ¡°?????¡± Li Fan thought it was a little weird, and immediately said with a smile: ¡°Thank you Aunt Wang, we are gone.¡± Immediately master and disciple entire group, bid farewell Aunt Wang. All the way out of the small mountain village, the villagers knew that Li Fan was going to have a picnic. They were all enthusiastically sponsoring them. Some gave chickens, ducks and geese, some suckling pigs, and even the fish that Li Fan missed. Someone gave two. It is enough. They walked out of the mountain village, sun shone brightly, and the spring breeze was blowing. ¡°The ecological environment of the heavens is getting better and better, and the air is fresher.¡± Li Fan exclaimed. Everyone has complex expressions, Immortal Spirit Energy is too rich, but for the Master, it¡¯s just the air fresher? ? Li Fan took them and moved towards Ashfire Mountain Range. After all, the scenery there is the best. Not long after, they appeared under a cliff. A waterfall flies down from the cliff, like a white dragon-like, with clean deep water, surrounded by a vast open space, lush vegetation, tranquility and harmony. The scenery is extremely elegant. Li Fan They settled here and began to arrange things. Dugu Yuqing volunteered to kill the fish with murderous intention. Lu Rang and Lin Jiuzheng helped him, Gong Ya was chopping vegetables next to him, and Xin Ning was also learning, but the cuts were of varying length and thickness. It made everyone laugh. Not long after they came out, Wu Dade and the small black dog were used up again. Playing together with one person and one dog was a lot of fun. ¡°It¡¯s really happy.¡± Zi Ling felt the atmosphere, and his handsome face was full of happiness. She used her finger to paint the scene, trying to keep this happiness under her pen forever. ¡°The teacher not only teaches us the great way, he also makes us¡­a family.¡± Nan Feng is also warm in his eyes, and the music is gentle and happy. This lively, casual and happy scene is almost impossible to see in the cultivation world. It¡¯s the normal state that you fight for me, kill and kill. But because of Li Fan, they lived the lives of ordinary people in a sense and realized the happiness that belongs to ordinary people. A family, eating happily, having fun, is happiness. Isn¡¯t it? Li Fan was also quite happy, saying : ¡°Jiang Li, come, and talk to you for your teacher.¡± Jiang Li immediately Putting on the chessboard and playing against Li Fan, Little White jumped into Li Fan¡¯s arms and began to sleep on his stomach. Everything is in order. ¡­¡­ And now. Above the Southern Territory. A gray-haired old man followed a girl in a white skirt, and they appeared in the air. ¡°According to what my grandson said, that place is down below!¡± The White Tiger Immortal King reported. ¡°Well, almost.¡± The girl in the white skirt spoke lightly and took a step forward. The next moment the two have appeared in front of the small mountain village. ¡°Hi¡­this, this place¡­is really¡¯Land of Saint Dao¡¯¡­¡± As soon as he appeared, in the old eyes of the White Tiger Immortal King, it was There was a look of shock. This Dao Rhyme¡­¡­ This Dao Principles¡­¡­ The breath of perfect and without blemish! Really¡­very similar to the owner¡¯s manor! Could it be that there is still a character like a master hidden here? ? The existence that stands in Saint Dao? ? The White Tiger Immortal King was shocked, how could this be¡­ The girl also looked at the small mountain village, and there was an unexpected look in her eyes like limpid autumn water. ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ interesting¡­ It¡¯s really a little The World of Living¡­¡± She murmured a word, and stepped forward immediately. . ¡°Master¡­¡± White Tiger Immortal King complexion changed. The situation here is unknown. Obviously, it is very scary. How can you easily enter it? The girl in the white skirt was also puzzled instantly. The breath here¡­ Even stronger than the place where you live¡­ Is it really from The World of Living? No, you must check it out! If there are people in this world who also come from The World of Living¡­ Then you must figure out its origin! She was puzzled, but she still said: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, just go in and take a look.¡± The White Tiger Immortal King looks extremely nervous, but the is Master is already inside, he Can only keep up. The two entered the small mountain village. Very terrifying murderous intention, stepping into a step, as if my life is no longer my own, here can kill me at any time¡­¡± White Tiger Immortal King muttered So, as a generation of Immortal King, he actually will one day have this kind of artificial knife and make me feel like fish?¡­ He once again felt that here is too terrifying. But the girl in the white skirt kept calm, watching the grass and trees in the village calmly, but her eyes became more solemn. The more you look, the more simple it is! ¡°Little girl, where are you going? ¡± At this time, an old voice suddenly came. I saw Second Uncle Zhao basking on the roadside, and when strangers came, he asked lazily. . Terrifying! However, he really suppressed his own impulse! ¡°There is a master, there is a master! ¡± ¡°Senior, let¡¯s find someone. ¡± Second Uncle Zhao said with a smile; ¡°Yes, only Little Li has such a skillful craftsmanship. Such a good heart! ¡± He hurriedly said to Second Uncle Zhao: ¡°No, you, you misunderstood, this is my family¡¯s lady¡­¡± If it¡¯s someone else, dare to speak up This kind of words, he raised his hand and wiped it out, the kind that would be wiped out. However, the old man in front of him, at first glance, there is a terrifying figure behind him. Joke, can an old man who can hold a Grandmist object be easy to be replaced? He can see at a glance that the cane is a Grandmist tool, and it is his White Tiger Immortal King , The kind that can¡¯t be cultivated in a lifetime! Don¡¯t look at people¡¯s simple clothes and easy-going people, but White Tiger Immortal King can understand at a glance that this is a hidden giant, a local tyrant! > Second Uncle Zhao suddenly said: ¡°Oh, it turned out to be a Young Lady from a rich family. ¡± white dress the girl but totally did not mind, but to ask questions, said: In the eyes of the girl in the white skirt, a hint of doubt flashed, and she was grilling?? Is it some kind of ceremony? But she didn¡¯t Ask more and salute politely, saying: ¡°Thank you Senior, then let¡¯s go find him in the mountains!¡± ¡± Chapter 209 Not long after, the girl in the white skirt and the White Tiger Immortal King have appeared in the Ashfire Mountain Range. ¡°Master, here!¡± Since leaving the small mountain village, the White Tiger Immortal King has used his ¡°tiger nose¡±. People who walked out of that horrible small mountain village will naturally bring Dao Rhyme unique to the small mountain village, and his nose can smell it. So he led the girl in the white skirt all the way forward. Not long after they walked into a forest, on the side of the forest, there was a faint sound of waterfall, mixed with bursts of happy laughter and cheerful voices. ¡°Master, it should be in front.¡± The White Tiger Immortal King was extremely solemn. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The girl in the white skirt said, but at this moment, there was a nervous look on her face! After all, here, it is very possible to see your own kind¡­ Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Listening to the happy laughter and cheerful voices from the front, she moved forward step by step. Finally, through the woods, I saw the scene of the waterfall pool and the grassland in front of me. That is a group of youngsters, there are men and women, they set up a bonfire, barbecue all kinds of food. There are roasted chicken legs, roasted chicken wings, roasted potato chips, etc., and there are also several iron racks. Those hot coals exude a different kind of power. Under grilling, the food matures quickly. And those people put all kinds of condiments on the mature food, and continue to cook them. One after another, the attractive fragrance overflows far away. ¡± Jiuzheng , I¡¯m doing dark cooking, I can¡¯t eat it all toasted¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing and Lin Jiuzheng were grilling chicken wings, but they were not sure. It was so hot, a piece of chicken wing was roasted, and Dugu Yuqing looked at the chicken wing and was crying without tears. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Senior Brother, I will use Celestial Master Dao to bake the next piece, absolutely no problem!¡± Lin Jiuzheng laughed hehe and said:¡± Throw this roasted chicken away, our chicken should be ready!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away, give it to me if it¡¯s roasted. People don¡¯t eat dogs!¡± Wu Dade screamed while chewing on chicken legs, but then wailed, the small black dog ¡°barking¡± sounded again, and the human-dog war started again! ¡°If you bite me as a dead dog, pay me back!¡± Wu Dade¡¯s struggling voice sounded. There was a burst of laughter in the field. On the other side, Long Zixuan looked at a piece of fish that was grilled golden and translucent, and forced himself to talk for a long time: ¡°No, I can¡¯t eat, I can¡¯t eat¡­ Although This is an ordinary spirit fish, not a dragon¡­ but I am disrespectful to Dragon Race senior¡­¡± ¡°Zixuan Junior Brother, do you eat it or not, if you don¡¯t eat it, I will eat it?¡± At this time, Lu Rang grabbed the grilled fish and started his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Long Zixuan couldn¡¯t help it, grabbed it, and gritted his teeth: ¡°No matter what!¡± He ate, raised his eyes full of happiness, and said: ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant!!¡± ¡°Zixuan Junior Brother, you actually eat fish, you are finished, I want to go back to the pond and talk every day!¡± Qing Cheng was holding half a gorge oneself of a roast suckling pig, eating so much oil that he suddenly jokes. Lu Rang said: ¡°Cough cough, please remind me, Qing Cheng Junior Brother, it looks like you are a monk?¡± Qing Cheng was taken aback when he heard the words. But then he shook his head violently, and said: ¡°Master said, the Buddha sits in his heart, and the meat and wine go through his intestines! Not afraid, not afraid!¡± He continued to eat! On the other side, Nan Feng, Zi Ling, Xin Ning, etc., are surrounded by Li Fan. Li Fan wears an apron and holds a fan, like a street vendor selling lamb skewers. Li Fan can be grilled much finer than Dugu Yuqing and the others. The meat he grilled on a special grill is golden and crispy, just right. The duck meat is sprinkled with cumin, etc., and it is fragrant! Jiang Li followed him, beat him, handed skewers and so on. ¡°Master is here to me~~~¡± Zi Ling drooling. Li Fan laughed and handed her a duck leg, Zi Ling gorge oneself up. ¡°Me too!¡± Nan Feng also got another duck leg. Although Xin Ning is small, his appetite is really not small. A person eats half of a roast chicken. Even Gong Ya, who has always been dignified, can¡¯t help but join in at this moment, eating meat again and again! Looking at the cheerful scene of everyone fighting for me, Li Fan was also very happy and found a long-lost happiness. ¡°woof!¡± At this moment, the small black dog who was fighting with Wu Dade suddenly sensed something and suddenly raised his eyes, looking towards the side of the woods. ¡°Woo¡­woof woof woof!¡± At this moment, the small black dog seems to be scared, back and forth! Wu Dade got up, still holding a brick in his hand, muttered himself: ¡°I will blow your head¡­¡± But then he also saw the opposite side. That girl, and the old man! ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Dade was shocked for an instant, he felt something was wrong, and hurried over, saying: ¡°Master¡­ Yes , Someone is here!¡± He pointed to the old man and the girl in the white skirt. There seems to be a hint of eagerness in his words, causing all the d¨ªsciples who are eating and drinking merrily to look back. ¡°Huh?? This¡­ the breath of the Immortal King?¡± Xin Ning¡¯s eyes swept across the White Tiger Immortal King, and immediately there was a look of vigilance in his eyes! Her eyes fell on the girl in the white skirt , and she was even more drunk: ¡°I can¡¯t see through the depths at all, who is she¡­¡± ¡°Immortal King¡­be careful everyone!¡± Dugu Yuqing also sound transmission immediately, staring at the White Tiger Immortal King! ¡°Is it the enemy? I copied the guy if I was the enemy¡­ It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t bring my grass!¡± Lu Rang directly sound transmission. ¡°Master¡­this?¡± Nan Feng looked towards Li Fan. Suddenly there was an Immortal King and a girl in a white skirt who couldn¡¯t see through in front of them, making them all vigilant. Li Fan also froze for a while, why did everyone stop? Isn¡¯t it coming one old and one young? These d¨ªsciples are very scary! He immediately said: ¡°Everyone continue to eat meat, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± When Li Fan said so, the nerves of all the d¨ªsciples who were originally a little tense were all relieved in an instant. Down. It seems that the problem is not big! Li Fan walked over with a faint smile, and said: ¡°Dare to ask you two, is there something going on here?¡± I saw Li Fan , The White Tiger Immortal King was shocked all over the body suddenly, eyes shrank! Heaven¡­ He can¡¯t see the young man in front of him who is dressed very smoky! It feels like facing the owner¡­ Horror! Absolute horror! Mostly it is the existence standing in¡­Saint Dao! At the same time, he also felt a familiar breath. At first glance, he saw that there was a cat that was always white¡­ That¡­ ¡°Ancestral Bloodline Approaching Perfection!¡± White Tiger Immortal King held breath cold air! This is definitely his descendant! He didn¡¯t expect, he could actually meet here¡­ At this moment, he suddenly understood everything. No wonder, it¡¯s no wonder that the bloodline of the Ancestral Bloodline Approaching Perfection level can be born out of one¡¯s own descendants¡­ Following such terrifying characters, everything is possible. . This is not surprising! Although he recognized his offspring, he immediately held his breath, did not dare to say a word, let alone dared to come forward to recognize each other! He knew that in front of the master and the young two peerless tycoons, he was a scum, and he had no chance to speak! If he can, he even wants to hide as far as he can! And the girl in the white skirt looked towards Li Fan, with her big clear eyes, she was suddenly extremely surprised! Li Fan wears an apron¡­ He holds a fire fan in his hand¡­ It looks exactly like an ordinary person. However, even I don¡¯t seem to be able to see his depth¡­ How is this possible? How can there be this and the others in this world? ? ¡°Supreme powerhouse from The World of Living¡­¡± She murmured in her heart. The supreme powerhouse of The World of Living¡­¡­ How could it appear here? Could it be¡­ Is it the ones who were hunted down and had to escape into the Nether World¡­Great Demon? ! ! Thinking of this, her heart suddenly shocked! This is¡­ the only possibility! According to legend, in The World of Living, some Great Demons who were hunted down by Great Influences had no way to escape in the end and often escaped into the Nether World! And those Great Demon, all of them are extremely vicious and vicious, even the many Great Influences of The World of Living are the characters who can¡¯t do anything¡­ Thinking of this, she suddenly A trace of fear flashed in my heart! It¡¯s over, have you met Great Demon? This kind of character, placed in The World of Living, will upset the sky! In this World, if the opponent wants to kill himself, he only needs a single thought! She suddenly regretted in her heart, she was impulsive, impulsive! Why come to die! She was up and down in her heart, beating the drums in an instant, very nervous, but still brace oneself and said: ¡°You are Great Demon¡­No, are you Little Li?¡± ¡± According to the legend, those Great Demons seem to be gentle on the outside, but all of them are killing without blinking an eye! However, she has been discovered by the other party. She understands that now she wants to escape, but she can¡¯t escape! Because the realm gap is too big¡­ She gritted her teeth and decided to test the temptation first, and said: ¡°No, we, we just passed by, listen Said small mountain village¡­It¡¯s amazing, so come and have a look, it¡¯s really just passing by!¡± Li Fan wondered, passing by? The small mountain village is amazing? However, he didn¡¯t say much, the visitors are the guests! He immediately said with a smile: ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡­I am having a barbecue with the disciplines. If you don¡¯t think the smoke is too heavy, why not go together?¡± White skirt girl in ones heart trembled, what does Great Demon want to do? Let yourself ¡°barbecue¡± together? Could it be, what is the other party doing evil ceremony? ? She is scared. However, she did not dare to refuse! She knows that this kind of Great Demon, if one is unhappy, he will kill immediately! She had no choice but to tremble, and said: ¡°I, I can refuse¡­¡± But her voice hasn¡¯t fallen yet. Seeing Li Fan There seemed to be a trace of confusion in her eyes, she immediately changed her words and said: ¡°I, I can join, absolutely, I absolutely can!¡± She gritted her teeth and just It¡¯s like cheering yourself up! The White Tiger Immortal King next to him also felt the meaning of the master¡¯s words, and was even more shocked. What¡¯s the situation¡­ My master is actually afraid of the young man in front of him? God! What level should the other party be? ? Unimaginable! At this moment, he is even more cautious! Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°That¡¯s good, come over and let us be together.¡± The girl in the white skirt had to courageously follow. ¡°Come on, try this.¡± Li Fan picked up a few slices of pork belly that were properly roasted from the grill and put them on the plate and handed them to the girl in the white skirt. Passed a pair of chopsticks to the girl in the white skirt. The girl in the white skirt is scared. It¡¯s over. Poison! It must be some poison! Maybe, after eating, you will become what demons and ghosts! ¡ª¡ªShe freely inhales and drinks dew, and has endless fireworks. She has never seen this thing before. However, feeling the Great Demon King watching her gaze, she still managed to pick up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth. But, next moment. The taste of barbecue is blooming in the mouth! ¡°No, this¡­ why is this poison so delicious??¡± She was shocked. This is the first barbecue she has eaten in her life. ¡°It¡¯s not right for you to eat like this!¡± Li Fan was laughed. He put a piece of just right pork belly into a piece of lettuce, and the leaves of the lettuce covered the oil. He handed the white-skirted pork belly to the girl in the white skirt, saying: ¡°Try again!¡± The girl looked at the barbecue wrapped in lettuce with a touch of greed in her eyes. ¡°No¡­ he, he is the Demon King¡­¡± ¡°This must be some poison¡­ but why is it so spicy¡­¡± She is hesitating. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to eat it myself, I was forced¡­I was to protect myself, what Great Demon King said¡­ I dare not listen!¡± She will bear it after all She couldn¡¯t help it, she immediately took it, put it in her mouth, and started chewing! ¡°Wow!¡± Next moment, the girl was surprised and said: ¡°It¡¯s so delicious, isn¡¯t it?!¡± The point is that she doesn¡¯t seem to have What kind of poisoning reaction¡­ ¡°No wonder grandfather once said that Great Demon King is good at deceiving people¡¯s hearts, wu wu he must be deceiving me!¡± The girl¡¯s heart began to struggle! Could it be that the effect of this poison is to make you want to eat more and more? She hesitated, and now it is the cultivation technique to operate herself. But I found that it had no effect at all! ¡°Could it be that it is not poison?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ This kind of Great Demon King, if you want to kill me, you don¡¯t need to use poison¡­ This is a special kind of It¡¯s just delicious food!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already in his hands anyway¡­¡± She was heartbroken and decided to leave it alone. Anyway, at this moment, my life cannot be controlled by myself, but in the hands of the Great Demon King. This kind of extreme enjoyment of taste is something she has never had before! She said weakly: ¡°I, can I apply for another piece?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Li Fan smiled and continued to barbecue , Said: ¡°You can eat anything you want, we have prepared enough.¡± He continuously grilled meat skewers, roast duck, pork belly, etc., all of which are delicious, every time The same is extremely tempting! ¡°I want to eat this!¡± ¡°I want to eat this!¡± In a twinkling of an eye, the girl in the white skirt is not unfamiliar, and her attention is all concentrated Here comes the food! After all, who can refuse the temptation of barbecue? No, absolutely not. If there is, it must be because the meat is not roasted well enough! The White Tiger Immortal King saw this scene and was also dumbfounded. Having been with the master for thousands of years, he has never seen the master so happy¡­ Obviously these foods are just ordinary elixir Spirit Beast. The owner who drinks the fairy liquid and swallows the Supreme Being of Dao of Heaven and Earth. Why is he so excited? Even, he is still robbing other people¡¯s discipline for meat¡­ He did not understand. I really don¡¯t understand. ¡°Senior, do you eat too? If you are afraid of poor digestion, you can eat something vegetarian.¡± Li Fan smiled and spoke to the White Tiger Immortal King, this old man Standing up is an eyesore. Hearing this, the White Tiger Immortal King¡¯s expression was shocked, and his heart was shaken. The young man in front of him, it is not a shame that he can talk and laugh with his master! He said that he could not digest well Obviously at a glance, he was absorbing a piece of Taoist stone given by his master before and fell into the bottleneck? ? The White Tiger Immortal King glanced at his master, but his master is completely obsessed with food and has no time to care about him. He silently gave a salute to the terrifying young man wearing an apron, and then he really got to the side and started to eat some vegetarian barbecue! Baked potatoes and the like. ¡°Senior, do you still have teeth? It¡¯s boring to be a vegetarian, try this!¡± Lu Rang is carefree. Pass a pig¡¯s trotters! If it is normal, who would dare to be so casual with the White Tiger Immortal King? I¡¯m afraid it has become a scum long ago, but now the White Tiger Immortal King is frightened and hurriedly got up and said: ¡°Thank you Young Master, thank you Young Master, there are still a few old man teeth left!¡± He took the trotters, thought for a moment, and made up his mind immediately! Don¡¯t worry, even the owner has become a fusion with others, obviously it must be a friendly army. And these young men and women in front of them, although the cultivation base has not yet come up, they are the d¨ªsciple of those terrorists¡­If they are good friends, the future benefits will be great! The White Tiger Immortal King gnawed the pig¡¯s feet, and it was called incense, and soon after the gnawing, he cried out: ¡°Fragrant, really fragrant! Young Master, give it to old man, two pig knuckles!!!¡± When everyone saw this, they were all a little shocked. Is this Immortal King a bit different? ? However, everyone did not take care of it, and immediately continued to eat and play. ¡­¡­ And now. This mountain range is underground. A mass of white fleshy substance rose rapidly. Gradually, it is about to break through the earth. ¡°bang!¡± The water splashed all over, and it finally rushed out of a pool and appeared in the air! I feel the breath of the outside world, this white matter is all overjoyed, and my heart is very excited. ¡°This heaven is mine! I want to swallow all the creatures in this world, re-certify Grandmist Avenue, ha, hahaha¡­¡± Blood Shadow¡¯s heart was ecstatic, Very proud! But then, it felt a little strange. By the waterhole. Not far away. On the grass field. A group of men and women¡­ They are¡­ Eating barbecue. Now all¡­ Look at it¡­ Blood Shadow is just a sweep of divine sense. At this moment, my heart collapses instantly. ¡°My grass??!¡± Chapter 210 Li Fan and the others were eating barbecue. didn¡¯t expect the waterhole over there suddenly exploded. This shocked everyone. A mass of white matter appeared in the air. ¡°Huh? What is that?¡± Long Zixuan was puzzled. ¡°Is there a¡­ almost Immortal King breath?¡± Nan Feng was shocked. ¡°Is this¡­¡± Xin Ning has a huge shock in his eyes. As for the White Tiger Immortal King, the pig¡¯s feet in his hands were all subconsciously dropped to the ground, murmured: The first website ¡°Grandmist Spirit Quality? This is Grandmist Spirit Quality?¡± He is the powerhouse in Immortal King, and he knows a lot of Missin. So, he understands that after some Immortal Kings fall, they will be reorganized by Heaven and Earth, chaos reopened, and become chaotic spirits. This is an extremely rare thing between Heaven and Earth. Although it has lost all consciousness and became a masterless object, it is no different from a grass or a fruit tree on the side of the road, but it is still There are some terrifying marks! Even if it is an Immortal King Level character, when you see this thing, you have to break your head and fight, because getting it means that you can comprehend the way of another Immortal King! Now, in this place, in the pool, a group suddenly appeared¡­ Looking at the Grandmist Spirit Quality in the sky, Li Fan was also puzzled and said: ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it fall yet?¡± If an object rises to a certain height, it will definitely fall! Because, according to the laws of physics, after all kinetic energy is converted into gravitational potential energy, free fall will occur! But this white thing seemed to be suspended, so Li Fan was puzzled. But, as his words sounded. In midair, Blood Shadow suddenly felt a terrifying power, like Decree oppressing the avenue, it instantly fell to the ground. ¡°Heaven¡­ speaks out the law? How can it be like this¡­¡± Blood Shadow was shocked. It noticed Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing, and they became one in an instant. shock. ¡ª¡ªWhen the Immortal Dao Palace of Yellow Heaven Province appeared before, it rushed forward and met Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing. ¡°The terrifying existence behind these two people¡­here¡­¡± Blood Shadow At this moment, the soul is trembling. It clearly felt that there were countless terrifying avenues in this area, which made it unable to move! Immortal¡­ Immortal King¡­ Even, there are two more than Immortal King¡­ ¡± What did I do?¡± Blood Shadow collapsed at this moment. Obviously, I waited for the opportunity for so long, and finally waited until the power of blood grievance was born in the heart of First Heaven World Immortal King, and then took the opportunity to obliterate the instinct of the heart, turning it into the purest Grandmist Spirit Quality¡­ I obviously only need to step up my strength step by step, and then with Grandmist Spirit Quality, I can reproduce the power of the First Heaven World Immortal King in the past¡­ However, as soon as I was born¡­ I encountered this kind of existence? ? God, are you playing with me? Blood Shadow Wish to cry without tears! At this moment, everyone who is grilling is also looking at this mass of matter with solemn expressions. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so peculiar¡­¡± ¡°Why give me a pure and bloody feeling ?¡± Many d¨ªsciples are all doubts. But Li Fan came over, looked at the white matter on the ground, his eyes lit up, and he picked it up directly. ¡°This is Tai Sui!¡± Li Fan smiled and said: ¡°Normally, it¡¯s hard to find a Tai Sui in search of mountains and rivers, didn¡¯t ¡®t expect, I took the initiative to show up today? Good luck.¡± He saw that this thing was so similar to the Tai Sui he had seen on TV in his previous life! In some TV shows or news in the past life, there are often some old farmers, who dug out Tai Sui and bought tens of millions of news. Li Fan has also watched it. So he knows that Tai Sui is also called ¡°Meat Spirit Mushroom¡±! Moreover, this kind of meat Spirit Mushroom is said to have a tonic effect, so it is very much loved! ¡°Huh? Why are there some bloodshot eyes?¡± Li Fan took a look and patted the meat Spirit Mushroom. ¡°Don¡¯t¡ª¡± A scream of soul sounded, and an invisible Blood Shadow was shot apart by Li Fan twice! In an instant, everyone in the field was shocked! ¡°This seemingly pure thing has been infested by something evil?¡± Lu Rang startled. ¡°No wonder I feel both pure and extremely, but also evil and bloody, it turns out that it is occupied by evil spirits!¡± Nan Feng murmured. The White Tiger Immortal King is even more eyes shrank! ¡°Then¡­the Blood Shadow, why does it make me feel familiar, as if I have seen the First Heaven World of the past¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that the Blood Shadow is Born in the chaos of First Heaven World¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s an evil shadow full of Heavenly Monarch power!¡± He muttered, shocked Now, the existence of this level just¡­ was lightly patted by Li Fan, and it was immediately destroyed! the soul flew away and scattered! ¡°terrifying, too terrifying!¡± The White Tiger Immortal King¡¯s eyes were extremely solemn and he swallowed! ¡°You¡­ what are you going to do with this thing?¡± At this moment, the girl in the white skirt looked towards Li Fan suspiciously. She has just been addicted to eating meat, there is still a trace of chili on her lips. Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°This thing is not bad. It¡¯s a pity that this grade of ingredients was wasted. Of course it was baked!¡± Li Fan said, he has not eaten Tai Sui yet! Moreover, roasting Tai Sui to eat, he believes that he must be Number One Person. White Tiger Immortal King heard the words, but his legs were all soft! That is an Immortal King-class substance¡­ In the eyes of others, it is the food? ? Fortunately, this expert has no habit of eating tigers! He is very thankful! ¡°Gong Ya, take the knife!¡± Li Fan said. Immediately, Gong Ya, who was stunned, reacted quickly and handed Li Fan a knife. Li Fan put the big Tai Sui on the chopping board and cut it into small pieces immediately! ¡°Come on, roast them and eat them, try it!¡± Li Fan distributed to many d¨ªsciples. When I saw many d¨ªsciples, I was a little surprised. ¡°Xin Ning, what is this?¡± Lu Rang moved towards Xin Ning sound transmission Ask, they all know that Xin Ning is experienced and knowledgeable. Xin Ning¡¯s face is complex, saying : ¡°If you guessed correctly, this should be the¡¯Grandmist Spirit Quality¡¯ formed after the fall of Immortal King. In Immortal Territory, The appearance of a small piece is enough to trigger the Immortal King battle¡­¡± Hearing this, a group of d¨ªsciples were even more shocked and stunned. This kind of treasure¡­¡­ Is it cut by the Master now? Cut it as meat? Are you going to bake it? ? Too ruthless! ¡°I think this is more acceptable than grilling True Dragon and Phoenix¡­¡± At this time, Dugu Yuqing said in a complicated way! As soon as I heard this, everyone felt that it was completely acceptable! There is no harm without comparison. After all, Master¡­I was preparing to grill True Dragon and Phoenix before! ¡°Damn it, let me try it!¡± Lu Rang just started roasting! ¡°This thing is a thing of good fortune¡­ It¡¯s a tonic when eaten raw!¡± Lin Jiuzheng muttered, and he swallowed a piece of it directly. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, his breath rose directly! From the original Heavenly Immortal Realm world, it climbed all the way directly and rushed directly to the Supreme Unity Golden Immortal Perfection! Seeing this, everyone was shocked. This thing is too effective! ¡°Eat after it¡¯s cooked!¡± At this time, Li Fan reminded him, saying: ¡°It¡¯s not good if there are parasites Now.¡± These d¨ªsciples, don¡¯t pay attention to them. Even though it is Tai Sui and Meat Spirit Mushroom, you can¡¯t eat it like this. After hearing this, everyone immediately followed Li Fan¡¯s meaning and began to barbecue! Not long, one after another, a different kind of fragrance will spread out in the field! ¡°It smells good, it smells good!¡± ¡°It has the smell of barbecue and the fragrance of elixir, absolutely!¡± ¡°Damn is so good It tastes better than meat!¡± In an instant, a group of d¨ªsciples were all eaten! ¡°Give me another piece!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°woof woof woof!¡± Various disputes The sound of grabbing sounded. Li Fan is also laughed. It seems that this thing is really good when baked! He also started roasting carefully. Fortunately, the Spirit Mushroom is big enough for everyone to get a lot of it. In a short while, he also baked it. Zi Ling and Nan Feng, Xin Ning, Gong Ya, etc. are scrambling to try! ¡°It¡¯s so delicious, this is the best thing I have ever eaten! Master is awesome!¡± Zi Ling is happy! ¡°many thanks Master!¡± After Nan Feng finished eating, her breath continued to improve, and she gained a lot. After Xin Ning finished eating, she even more faintly felt that she was more comfortable with Immortal Dao dao fruit and Demon Dao dao fruit. Maybe it won¡¯t be long before she can try two kinds of dao fruit. Fusion¡­ That will hit Grandmist Avenue! After Gong Ya finished eating, his breath rose rapidly. At this moment, all kinds of auras in her body are mixed, and a rush of immortal Immortal Qi suddenly burst out! She¡­ The sermon is immortal! Gong Ya, become Lord Demon as well! Everyone looked over in shock. ¡°Just eat some, the breakthrough is immortal, worthy of wordly treasure¡­¡­¡± Long Zixuan has a complicated face, in fact, he feels that his dragon soul is With diligence, it seems that you can step into the daoist sect at any time. ¡°Gong Ya elder sister is already outside the daoist sect, it¡¯s not surprising!¡± Zi Ling is sweet and her breath is now becoming Heavenly Monarch Up. ¡°I seem to be able to step over, but it¡¯s not the time yet¡­¡± Qing Cheng also muttered, but he chose not to break through for the time being! All d¨ªsciples have made great progress! Even Bai Xiaoqing, after eating the roasted ¡°Tai Sui¡±, rolled around ¡°meow meow¡±, Spiritual Qi went crazy and almost became a true monarch! The White Tiger Immortal King saw the whole process, and his old face was beyond complicate. For these youngsters, Good Fortune is too deep, right? Can actually become the d¨ªsciple of this kind of existence! Fortunately, fortunately, there is still a descendant of my own family who can be a pet with this kind of existence. From this point of view, in fact, this lineage of my own can be considered lucky. Thinking of this, the old eyes he looked towards Bai Xiaoqing are full of praise and doting! I ¡¯m so smart, I can find such a big man to hold his thigh, and still be a pet! This status is simply too high, so high that I want to cry with envy! In contrast, I am a watchdog for others and Immortal King is a real dog! He sighed, sad! ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t you have a piece?¡± At this time, Dugu Yuqing also handed a piece to the White Tiger Immortal King. They are all very generous, because Tai Sui has enough meat, and everybody eats one piece, and the effect is similar to eating two pieces, not superimposed. Seeing this, the White Tiger Immortal King was shocked. Can this treasure be given to himself? ? ¡°You are welcome, eat!¡± Lu Rang and the others also spoke. The White Tiger Immortal King tremblingly took over the grilled Grandmist Spirit Quality, feeling extremely excited. Look at people, Grandmist Spirit Quality is used to entertain guests! This net worth is too thick. He took a bite, and felt infinite in an instant, as if he was peeping another way! At this moment, the white skirt woman was under the ¡°intimidation¡± of the ¡°Great Demon King¡± and ate two pieces of Grandmist Spirit Quality. ¡°This taste is really great¡­¡± Even though she felt it was poison in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help shouting delicious, she walked over to Li Fan and said : ¡°I¡­may I try to bake it?¡± She seems to feel that the food is not enough, and she needs to bake it. Li Fan laughed, handed her an apron, and said: ¡°Tie this!¡± After all, the fireworks are quite big. ¡°Hmm!¡± The girl in the white skirt is nodded, but she can¡¯t tie her backhand while holding the apron. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Li Fan pulled the two sides of the apron tether, and lightly closed it, the girl¡¯s small waist that was gripped by the girl suddenly became prominent, making Li Fan¡¯s heart With a shock. He put an apron on the girl in the white skirt. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m back to grilling, come and eat!¡± She was so excited that she was churning the barbecue on the grill! Now, she seems to have thrown that fear into beyond the topmost clouds. Li Fan is also laughed. Today there are only two chapters, two long chapters, and the number of words is no less than three chapters. Good night. Chapter 211 A long time later. On the grassland, everyone is already full. Wu Dade and the small black dog lie lazily together. Several d¨ªsciples including Dugu Yuqing, Lin Jiuzheng, Jiang Li Lu Rang, etc., gathered together to discuss the avenue. Zi Ling Nan Feng and others are also full, with a happy smile on their faces. The girl in the white skirt wiped the sweat off Xiu Xiu¡¯s face, filled with a smile, looking at the roasted meat in front of her, she seemed very fulfilled. ¡°It¡¯s fun¡­¡± She smiled and wiped the sweat from her face. She now feels that this Great Demon King is not so fierce¡­ Is it really just asking yourself to eat? She turned around and said: Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET ¡°Give me untie the apron.¡± The girl in white skirt said with a smile: ¡°Then I will wash it.¡± She immediately walked to the edge of the pool and dropped her long hair into the water. In an instant, she bloomed like a snowy tree and silver flower, nothing more beautiful can be imagined. At this moment, under the sunset, the deep water is clear and sparkling. She sits on a large rock by the water pool, gently tilts her head to let the green silk fall, and washes gently, which is very beautiful. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± Zi Ling is holding her bulging belly while painting. She wants to use a paintbrush to leave this beautiful moment, but When she drew the girl in the white skirt by the lake, she was a little envious and dazed. She was shocked that her paintbrush didn¡¯t seem to be able to draw the other person. Because all painting methods are based on observation, only by grasping the most primordial rules between Heaven and Earth, can you mobilize the pen and ink do as one pleases. However, the young girl in front of her made her discover that she could not see clearly or see through. When she observed carefully, the other party was like a cloud of white clouds. Essential and distant. This prevented her from writing. ¡°Can¡¯t I continue painting?¡± Li Fan was laughed, and immediately stepped forward and said: ¡°I will try.¡± Hearing this, Zi Ling happily stepped aside and can watch the teacher paint again. Li Fan moved towards the water pool and took a look, his eyes also showed a touch of appreciation. It¡¯s really beautiful. She seems to have made that space so harmonious. Li Fan¡¯s pen is tactful. A beautiful image appeared on the drawing board in an instant. In the rest of the painting, the people made by Zi Ling, Nan Feng playing the piano, Wu Dade playing a small black dog, Jiang Li thinking deeply about the chessboard, etc¡­ The farther position was drawn by Li Fan. Where, there is a waterfall, a pool of clear water, and a beautiful shadow. Just like perfect! ¡°Awesome¡­¡± Zi Ling watched this turn into a speechless admiration! She even felt that the woman in the painting was clearly alive. Even the girl in the white skirt who had just washed her hair beside the deep water turned her head in doubt and looked towards Li Fan. She came over and saw the content on the painting. In an instant, her entire beautiful face was lightly shaken and she looked at the painting deeply. The person in the painting is beautiful and natural, with a curvy figure accompanied by a swaying wave. ¡°How? Is my Master painting perfect?¡± This painting makes Zi Ling full of intoxication! The girl in the white skirt looked at the painting and couldn¡¯t help being stunned. ¡°It¡¯s a perfect painting¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help muttering, and then, her heart felt tight. ¡°No, why do I feel¡­ There seems to be a trace of my life in it?¡± At this moment, she felt bad. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­Great Demon King, did you finally see you?¡± She was shocked¡­ The other party¡¯s methods were too great. But afraid right?, can you control your own life imprint by painting? Even the big shots of The World of Living can¡¯t do it! ¡°It¡¯s over, he can use my life imprint to manipulate me at any time¡­¡± At this moment, she finally understands why those people called are called devil ! Too fierce, so fierce! ¡°It will be late, let¡¯s go back.¡± At this moment, Li Fan spoke. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Go back to the village!¡± Immediately, a group of disciplines are all packing things up. ¡°Girl, it¡¯s getting late, our master and disciple are going to go back to the village, I don¡¯t know what the girl is here, why are you looking for this Li?¡± Li Fan also looked towards the girl in the white skirt , Ask serious questions. He still doesn¡¯t believe that the other party will really come to play with him. A strange girl said she came to play with herself? This is the plot that only exists in telecom fraud! Seeing the serious look on Li Fan¡¯s face, the girl in the white skirt became more and more frightened. After all, is Great Demon finally revealing his true colors¡­ Sure enough, everything just now came from the show! I used to eat good food for myself to relax my vigilance, and then take control of my life imprint? Good terrifying~~~! ! She is scared, the other party, isn¡¯t the other party going to kill people? After all, those Great Demons generally have a lot of enemies in The World of Living. If they are known by the enemies of The World of Living, they are not safe to hide in the Nether World! She was terribly scared at the time and said in a nervous manner: ¡°I¡­I know where you are from¡­but, but I won¡¯t say¡­¡± However, the surface is calm, but her heart is already panicked! Wu wu that I really don¡¯t know¡­ Don¡¯t kill me¡­ Her heart is about to jump out of her throat. But Li Fan was shocked when he heard this. What? ! ! This girl¡­ see through her identity as a transmigrator? No way No way? ! It¡¯s all right¡­ I don¡¯t seem to be exposed? ? He was slightly surprised, if his identity as a transmigrator is exposed, then he is in danger! After all, in this world where immortals and demons are rampant, Cultivator that many, there must be someone who is interested in crossing this kind of thing, and I don¡¯t have the power to bind chickens! Jubi will be arrested and studied! He panicked in his heart and hurriedly said in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person, I believe you won¡¯t tell me¡­what do you want?¡± p> The other party said he wouldn¡¯t say it? Li Fan can¡¯t believe it! Since she found out her identity, Li Fan had to grit her teeth and pay the seal fee in order to keep her from speaking out! Although I said, I don¡¯t have much money. However, for the sake of life safety, if you smash the pot and sell iron, you have to give it to bankruptcy. If he hadn¡¯t been upset, he would have wanted to kill people this minute. The girl in the white skirt heard this, but it was dumbfounded. This Great Demon¡­¡­ This Great Demon seems to be afraid of revealing his identity¡­¡­? ? No, this, this must be the performance of the devil!! However, Li Fan looked at her hesitant look, but his mentality was about to collapse. Fuck, what do you want? ¡°What the hell are you coming to me for? What do you want?¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but urge. Great aunt, torturing people is not so tormenting ah hey! I¡¯m so nervous to death! When the girl in the white skirt heard the impatient meaning in Li Fan¡¯s words, her heart trembled and she almost burst into tears. It¡¯s over, Great Demon King is angry! ¡°I¡­ I really just passed by, I, I came to find the butterfly, I just came to find the butterfly¡­¡± Hurry up in her words Crying. The Great Demon King is so scary to be angry! But Li Fan was dumbfounded instantly. Looking for butterflies? Great aunt, can you make such a vain request! Furthermore, you almost scared me to death, and you have to perform a crying scene. Are you trying to torture me? Li Fan is scared. However, he suddenly remembered in his heart, it seems that there are still two butterflies in his system! He boldly said: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, isn¡¯t it just a butterfly? I will give it to you¡­ I will give it to you!¡± He gently raised his hand, and suddenly, Two colorful butterflies flew out of his sleeves! Two butterflies, smart and light, elegant and beautiful, the moment they appeared in the field, they instantly attracted the attention of all women! ¡°Wow, what kind of butterfly is this? Isn¡¯t it too beautiful?¡± Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes are shining. Nan Feng also shines in beautiful eyes. Gong Ya and Xin Ning stared at the butterfly, but they saw more look of shock in their eyes. ¡°This butterfly¡­wings flickered slightly, as if a great road was moving along with it¡­¡± Qing Cheng¡¯s face was awe-inspiring! ¡°Master is really too terrifying, you can give Tengu, Primordial Demon Spider, etc. casually, and now, even these terrifying butterflies can be taken out¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing looks complicated. ¡°This, is this one of the seven legendary divine butterflies?¡± The White Tiger Immortal King is even more shocked in the old eyes! These two colorful butterflies reminded him of one of the most famous butterflies in the legend! ¡°Seven Rainbow Butterfly ¡­¡­¡± The girl in the white dress looked at the two butterflies flying between Li Fan¡¯s fingers, both blooming in beautiful eyes, bursting into laughter instantly ! ¡°Don¡¯t you want butterflies¡­ Are these two enough?¡± Li Fan asked weakly. After hearing this, the girl in the white skirt was taken aback, Da, the Great Demon King actually gave himself a butterfly? No way No way¡­ ¡°No¡­¡± She just wanted to talk. ¡°Not enough?¡± Li Fan said: ¡°Can the four be okay?¡± The girl in the white skirt is more scared, what I want to say is not like this Ah, she hurriedly said: ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°Not enough?¡± ¡°Six!¡± ¡± Eight!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a group, can a group work?¡± Li Fan is in a hurry and is about to collapse. The girl in the white skirt was already trembling with fear in her heart, she didn¡¯t dare to speak, she had to be nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. You are so terrifying, what you say is what you say¡­ Anyway, I am not qualified to be the master¡­ Seeing this, Li Fan is finally sighed in relief! Finally got it done! ¡°Um¡­ I only use these two at the moment, first treat them as a deposit, and then make up for the rest , okay?¡± He brace oneself and he can only write a promissory note first. . There are several kinds of butterflies in the system! You only need to complete the corresponding task to get it, and you don¡¯t really have to fly around with butterflies! For the strange request made by the Great Demon King, how dare the girl in the white skirt refuse to¡­ continue to be nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Li Fan put out a long breath immediately, and finally got it done! He said: ¡°it¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°I will give you a group of butterflies, and you will keep a secret for me!¡± ¡°Extend the hand.¡± Li Fan said, he was afraid that the girl would regret it. The girl stretched out her slender jade hand in a little fear, and approached Li Fan¡¯s hand. In an instant, one of the two Seven Rainbow Butterfly fell on her hand. The colorful butterflies are extremely beautiful. One stopped in Li Fan¡¯s hand, and the other stopped in the hands of the girl in the white skirt. ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t you want to go?¡± Li Fan gently stretched over and touched the hand of the girl in the white skirt. He felt her hand, warm and delicate. At this moment, the long eyelashes of the girl in the white skirt were suddenly slightly trembled. The butterfly on his hand immediately fell on her hand. Li Fan stretched his hand back and watched her tell : ¡°Remember, this matter is your secret.¡± ¡°Just That¡¯s it.¡± He was really afraid that this girl would go back! In case, when the time comes, I said everywhere about my identity as a transmigrator, that¡¯s it. When the girl in the white skirt heard the words, she didn¡¯t know what she thought of, and her face suddenly turned red. ¡°It¡¯s not late, you guys go back soon¡­ It should be 1 month later, you can come to fetch the butterflies.¡± Li Fan continued. ¡°Okay.¡± The nodded girl in the white skirt looked at the two butterflies in her hand. Although she was still very scared in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help showing a touch of love in her eyes. She turned and left. The White Tiger Immortal King also hurriedly followed her. ¡± Right ,¡± At this time, the girl in the white skirt suddenly turned her head and said: ¡°You, what is your name?¡± Li Fan was taken aback, and said: ¡°Li Fan.¡± ¡°Li Fan ¡­¡­¡± The girl whispered the sentence, suddenly said: When she finished, she turned around and left. ¡­¡­ After the white skirt girl and the others left, Li Fan and the others also set off and returned to the village. Leaving the verdant mountain range, the infinite rays of light of the setting sun are scattered on the earth, beautiful and gentle. ¡°The sunset is really beautiful¡­¡± Zi Ling can¡¯t help but sigh, if she is not going back to the village, she would like to paint again. ¡°The sunset is infinitely good, but it¡¯s almost dusk.¡± Li Fan had a feeling in the heart. extreme joy turns to sorrow, gathering little and leaving more is the normal life. He has always understood that beauty and happiness are always short-lived. But he just hopes that there will be more days like today. Isn¡¯t life just these simple but happy moments that make people use courage to overcome those difficulties and obstacles? I just hope that my group of d¨ªsciples will be safe and stable all the way in the future, and don¡¯t suffer too many setbacks and hardships. He sighed for a long time: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment. Northern Immortal Territory. North Border. A huge tsunami happened! ¡°Not good, it¡¯s not good¡­Immortal Lord¡¯s Soul Lamp has a major event, a major event!¡± In Bluebright Immortal City, an old Immortal General trembled Shouting, ran out scared witless from the Soul Lamp hall, screaming: ¡°Immortal Lord¡­may become a slave to the Forbidden Domain!¡± In an instant, the whole Bluebright Immortal City was a huge shock! ¡­¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Immortal Lord¡¯s Soul Lamp, how can it be so strange? It turned into dim-blue, and it¡¯s uncertain¡­ Immortal Lord this Have you encountered some kind of weirdness ?¡± Cloudcharm Immortal City, a group of Elders looked at Immortal Lord Yun Feng¡¯s Soul Lamp, looking at each other in blank dismay, everyone was shocked! Soul Lamp¡¯s fireworks turned blue and switched between bright and extinguished, which often means that the person represented by Soul Lamp has not died, but is no longer the original person! Life¡­alienation! ¡­¡­ ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the Immortal Lord come back yet? I can¡¯t get in touch in various ways.¡± Illumination Immortal City, a group of elderly people face rapid! They were originally gathered here, waiting for the Illumination Immortal Lord to send back orders, they immediately led the lower realm to establish the immortal city of the lower realm! Everything is ready, I am short of Immortal Lord¡¯s orders, but I can¡¯t get in touch! This has never happened before. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s not good, Immortal Lord¡¯s Soul Lamp has an accident!¡± A Cultivator loses one¡¯s head out of fear and ran in. Hearing this, a group of elders all looked shocked. They hurried to the temple dedicated to Soul Lamp. ¡°Hiss!¡± When I saw the Soul Lamp in the hall, a group of elders, all sucked in a cold breath! ¡°The Soul Lamp is extinguished, and the flame of the lamp turns blue¡­ This is¡­ Alienation of Life?!¡± An old man said startledly. ¡°No, impossible, Immortal Lord is just going to the lower realm. How could I encounter such a weirdness¡­ In the lower realm, where is the Forbidden Domain?!¡± ¡± It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over¡­ No wonder I can¡¯t contact the Immortal Lord¡­¡± Everyone was dumbfounded, almost shaking! ¡°Report to the Immortal King, this matter must be reported to the Immortal King immediately!¡± An old man reacted and shouted hurriedly! ¡ª¡ªThe Immortal Lord of Light, is the direct descendant of the Immortal King of the Northern Immortal Territory North Border! When such a big thing happened, Illumination Immortal City is no longer able to handle it! ¡­¡­ Soon. In a vast fairyland. Above this fairy country, it is like a sun that never disappears! This fairy country is called ¡°Xuanming¡±! Suspended Immortal King, one of the Immortal Kings of Northern Immortal Territory North Border, in North Border, he is even more respected as ¡°the great sun that never falls¡±! Today, a message quickly spread to the immortal city, the capital city of the immortal country. ¡°Not good, something happened to the Immortal Lord!¡± In an instant, the fairyland shakes! Chapter 212 The entire Northern Immortal Territory has now caused a big wave! Eleven Immortal Lord lower realm, too many people pay attention to this matter. After all, such things rarely happen in Immortal Territory. When soldiers sent troops to conquer First Heaven World hundreds of thousands of years ago, it almost never happened. As a result, none of the eleven Immortal Lord lower realm returned. In the immortal city of the Immortal Lord, various news spread. Some people say that the Immortal Lords are dead. Some people say that those Immortal Lords have all suffered ominously. Some people say those Immortal Lord Alienation of Life! ¡­¡­ ¡°Immortal Lord Lan Ming and the others, both are powerhouse, eleven people join forces, unless they encounter Immortal King, otherwise they are invincible¡­ how could it be? This way?¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°A lower realm can attract more than a dozen Immortal Lords, which is already very weird. Now it can still cause eleven Immortal Lords to have trouble¡­ It seems really not simple!¡± ¡°Too terrifying, we have to send someone to investigate, but be careful, be careful!¡± No matter what kind of news, it seems to indicate that the eleven Immortal Lords lower realm, something really happened. This makes Northern Immortal Territory North Border, all forces are uncertain. ¡­¡­ Xuanming Immortal Kingdom. A huge palace occupying an area of ??several ten thousand li is as vast as a small universe. In the giant hall, a group of powerful and very powerful powerhouses sat one after another. There are dozens of people! All are immortal! On the top bronze chair, a round of mysterious and unpredictable Dao Mark is depicted. No one dared to sit on it. The two old men on the far left and right of the bottom seem to be both Extremely aging! The old man¡¯s robe on the upper left is embroidered with a round of golden sun. He himself is already bald, leaning forward, looking quite weird! The old man at the top right is a round of the moon. His hair is gray and withered, but it is extremely long. ¡°Hanging Heavenly Monarch, urgent summon I wait, what¡¯s the matter?¡± An Immortal Lord stood up and spoke. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still in retreat, but is there any major event in sect?¡± ¡°Let the two old Heavenly Monarch, Xuanguang and Xuanguang, appear in person , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not simple!¡± ¡°Is it provoked by other Immortal King Level forces?¡± The rest of the people also opened their mouths one after another, surprised. The bald hanging light Heavenly Monarch, complexion sank, said: ¡°I got the news today, there was something wrong with the light.¡± Heard, everyone is complexion changed! ¡°The light is the bloodline of the Immortal King!¡± ¡°Who dares to deal with the bloodline of the bloodline of the Immortal King? Do you want to court death?¡± ¡°This Do you want to start the war of immortal kingdom?¡± They all spoke, one by one with cold expressions! Never mind the other Immortal Lords. Illuminating the Immortal Lord is the bloodline of the bloodline of the Immortal King. If anyone dares to do anything against him, it means declaring war on Xuanming Immortal Kingdom! ¡°He went to the lower realm.¡± His long hair was withered, and Heavenly Monarch, who was embroidered with the moon on his robe, spoke dumbly. Everyone is even more surprised, lower realm? trifling lower realm, Immortal Lord is freely vertical and horizontal, even if it is the three heavenly realms that also have immortal beings, they definitely don¡¯t dare to illuminate the Immortal Lord! ¡°What happened in that realm? Directly send immortal soldiers to destroy that realm!¡± ¡°Even if one hundred thousand lower realm is destroyed, let the light return safely! ¡± ¡°Two Heavenly Monarchs, give me a coordinate. I immediately lead the Immortal City Immortal City Immortal General to kill the lower realm!¡± An Immortal Lord is even more straightforward. Speak! ¡°If things are so simple, why wait for summon!¡± The hanging light Heavenly Monarch said coldly, saying : ¡°According to what I got News, along with the lower realm, there are 13 Immortal Lords in North Border. As a result, all of them have gone wrong !¡± ¡°It even includes the Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin of Profound Sound Immortal City!¡± Hiss! Everyone was shocked upon hearing this! Thirteen Immortal Lords were involved, including Heavenly Monarch-level figures! ? Is there really a terrible disaster? Normally, the fall of any Immortal Lord will cause the Immortal Territory to pay attention, but now the thirteen are directly involved¡­ This kind of situation will only appear in the age of disaster or war. ¡°This is his Soul Lamp.¡± Heavenly Monarch waved his hand indifferently, and a monster Soul Lamp appeared in the field. The flame of the lamp is dim-blue, which is indeterminate and very strange. ¡°Alienation of Life?!¡± Someone shouted! ¡°How is it possible?¡± ¡°Lower realm, where did this forbidden land come from?¡± ¡°Could it be that the forbidden land exists in the three major realms? Shot?¡± Everyone looked solemn! Immortal Lord level, they are naturally aware of the taboo of Alienation of Life. That involves a big horror. Only when the Forbidden Domain is touched can it happen. ¡°Two Heavenly Monarchs, the light has gone to the three heavenly realms?¡± An Immortal Lord spoke solemnly. But the two old Heavenly Monarch shook their heads. ¡°It¡¯s not, but the newly merged Great World. That world is called¡¯Heaven¡¯, and its personality is second only to the three heavens.¡± ¡± Moreover, not only the light, but the other twelve immortals, Soul Lamp is like this!¡± Everyone is even more surprised! One party¡¯s newly formed Great World, named Heaven¡­ actually can cause trouble to all the 12 Immortal Lords? Among them, there is also a Heavenly Monarch¡­¡­ ¡°terrifying, too terrifying¡­¡­ I am afraid what they encounter is at least the Forbidden Domain formed by the Immortal King Level giant!¡± p> ¡°Yes¡­ The Great Catastrophe of Immortality is coming soon. The Immortal Kings who have fallen in the long river of years have hidden in the lower realm and turned into Forbidden Domain¡­ There is also a precedent.¡± ¡± The New World fusion¡­ is probably caused by the Immortal King Forbidden Domain!¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly. At this moment, their expressions are very solemn, and no one dares to talk about the crusade. Want to indict Immortal King Level Forbidden Domain? Unless it is revealed that Immortal King will go out in person! ¡°Two Heavenly Monarchs, I am afraid that this matter is beyond our ability¡­ Is it more appropriate to report to the Immortal King?¡± An Immortal Lord asked. However, Xuanguang Heavenly Monarch shook his head and said: ¡°Immortal King is in a very critical period, so we must not disturb him!¡± Everyone asked: ¡°But, if the lower realm is really Immortal King Level Forbidden Domain¡­Who can save the light?¡± The great hall fell silent in . The level involved is too high. ¡°I do have an idea¡­¡± At this time, the dangling Heavenly Monarch suddenly spoke, said with a sneer: ¡°Since this party is new The world is called Tianjie.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if this world is related to the First Heaven World of the past¡­ But if the three big worlds know, they will definitely not be able to sit. Live.¡± Heard, many Immortal Lords in the field are expression moved! ¡°Yes, a clever plan, a clever plan! In this way, the three major realms can become our pawns!¡± Someone applauded! ¡°In the past, the First Heaven World Immortal King preached Grandmist. Thanks to the actions of the three heavenly realms during his preaching, he was incomplete and hunted down First Heaven for the Immortal Territory Immortal Kings. The World Immortal King has laid the foundation¡­¡± ¡°If you let them know that First Heaven World has a resurgence, I am afraid I will jump!¡± ¡°Hehe, let the dog bite the dog , We just have a look at whether it is Immortal King Forbidden Domain and what terrifying is there!¡± Many Immortal Lords in the field all agreed! ¡°Just see, you immediately go to The Three Heavens for a trip and send a message to Chuan Zhen of The Three Heavens¡­ Hehe, he attacked the leading figure of First Heaven World in the past.¡± Heavenly Monarch Laughed coldly! Among the crowd, a middle age person immediately got up and said: ¡°Just see and follow orders!¡± ¡­¡­ here Simultaneously. Lower realm, in the endless Void Sea Territory. The interweaving of black and white, the convergence of immortal and demon. Here, far away from the lower realm under the jurisdiction of Immortal Territory, it is on the edge of Immortal Territory Demon Territory lower realm. It is a black and white interweaving, and it turns into a gray world. The gray mist is shrouded, Dao Rhyme is chaotic, and the Dao Principles of the entire world are distorted! This World seems to be full of chaos and distortion. Suddenly, a certain group of gray fog in this world suddenly vibrated. A sorrowful scream sounded from it! The gray mist seemed to be impacted by something, and it began to surge. Something seems to have passed through the world that was blocked by the gray mist, and a corner was exposed in the gray mist! That is¡­a coffin! The gray coffin! I don¡¯t know how many years the coffin has existed. It is simple and vicissitudes of life, but it has not rotted, and it exudes a horrible taboo! When a corner of the coffin appeared out of the gray fog, suddenly, the Void Sea Territory was shocked! The terrifying qi energy set off a monstrous wave in the sky, like a storm, and the Void Sea Territory split inch by inch. The countless lower realms of the two neighboring fairy and demons directly exploded into dust! The power of a coffin is as terrifying as it is! The coffin, as if being pushed by something, moved out a little bit. Soon after, all the coffins got out of grey mist. Behind the coffin, is a huge black pig like an elephant. The black pig is actually standing, pushing the coffin with two huge trotters! On the huge pig¡¯s nose, a young man was lying on his stomach weakly, his wrist was slit, and blood kept flowing into the pig¡¯s mouth! This young man¡­ is Chen Xuanbei! Previously, he was reborn in Chess Immortal Sect in Dining Realm with the black psychic pig. He was planning to embark on the road of Supreme and become the protagonist of this life! But he didn¡¯t expect to kick the iron board in the heavens. Instead of getting the Boundless Chessboard, he almost died. Fortunately, the psychic pig carried him back here. He and the psychic pig broke into this world again, and it took three months to finally push the coffin out of it! ¡°Finally came out¡­¡± Chen Xuanbei bandaged his wound with difficulty and said: ¡°This is only the edge of the ninth coffin One of them, can it really kill the mysterious existence of the heavens?¡± He has lingering fears about the existence of the heavens! However, the huge black pig, but a strange smile appeared in the pig¡¯s eyes, and it¡¯s true: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if it¡¯s the most marginal one. One, one of which is also the first corpse of the black and white Immortal King. If you open the coffin, Above the Heavens and Under the Earth will tremble!¡± Chen Xuanbei is also difficult and nodded, and there is also a look of hatred in his eyes. . ¡°I want to kill the existence of the heavens, I want to kill the two wastes Jiang Li and Wu Dade!¡± He hates it! Obviously this life, I am a reincarnator, I should be the protagonist! didn¡¯t expect, finally Jiang Li, actually taking advantage of one¡¯s position to bully people! He is angry! ¡°By the way, how do you transport this coffin?¡± Chen Xuanbei moved towards the black pig below him and asked. The black pig suddenly returned to the state of being on all fours. It got under the coffin in one step, and the gray coffin was carried on its back! ¡°Let¡¯s go¨C¡± in the sky A ridiculous and weird scene appeared. An incomparable gigantic black pig, carrying a terrifying gray coffin, is rampant in the void ten thousand li, wherever it passes, Heaven and Earth has a huge shock! ¡ª¡ªBlack pig piggyback coffin! Chapter 213 In the endless Void Sea Territory. Countless lower realm, just like one after another star bucket floating in the ocean. In countless dusty stars, there are three worlds, which are as big as three full moons. Countless stars surround these three full moons. These three ¡°full moons¡± represent the most powerful three realms among millions of lower realms. Three heavens! The three heavens are extremely special. Among the vast lower realm, they are the only place where immortal powerhouses can be born. At this moment. A silhouette appeared in the Void Sea Territory outside the heavenly realm. Awesomely the Immortal Lord of Xuanming Immortal Kingdom-see you! He came by orders and stayed out of this world for a while. The first website is ¡°at The Three Heavens ¡­¡­ finally arrived.¡± Cross the boundary wall. The world I see is extremely vast. The mountain range is ups and downs, and the earth is reckless. The Immortal Spirit Energy of this world is extremely rich. There is not much difference between it and Immortal Territory. ¡°According to legend, the original four heavens were born by absorbing the power of a million lower realm. Immortal King even said that the four heavens contain great secrets and involve some very high-level existences¡­ ¡­¡± He murmured. In the past years, Xuanming Immortal King also participated in the battle against First Heaven World and was one of the participants in the killing of First Heaven World Immortal King. So, he knows some secrets. After First Heaven World was destroyed, the Immortal Kings, once thought, wanted to destroy the other three heavens together. However, in the end, I didn¡¯t know what existence was involved, and it was actually prevented. ¡°Is it the Forbidden Domain of this world?¡± Immortal Lord muttered, but he didn¡¯t think much. In any case, the more mysterious this world is, the more capable it is to destroy the newly born heaven world! He stepped out in one step, and the distance of the entire world rapidly shortened under his feet. In a short while, he has already appeared on a piece of land. On this land, there is a huge immortal city. Chuan Zhen immortal city! In Chuan Zhen immortal city, there is a vast river that traverses the entire immortal city. The muddy water flows out of the big river, like a python winding on the ground. ¡°The dark holy river!¡± Looking at the big river, I saw the Immortal Lord murmured, saying: ¡°It is said that Chuan Zhen is this person , Seems to have walked out of this dark holy river, so he built the immortal city here, perhaps to protect something¡­¡± He immediately arrived in front of Chuan Zhen immortal city in one step. ¡°Northern Immortal Territory Xuanming Immortal Kingdom, just see the Immortal Lord, come and visit!¡± A sound transmission! Suddenly, in Chuan Zhen immortal city, Hong Guang said! The immortal city is open! Just see Immortal Lord and enter directly. Walking into Chuan Zhen immortal city, he saw that there was a suspended palace on the huge dark holy river! ¡°Chuan Zhen Palace!¡± I just glanced at the Immortal Lord, and there was a dazzling look in his eyes, really not simple. ¡°Immortal Lord sent me to wait, please enter the palace!¡± At this time, two old Immortal Generals appeared and spoke respectfully. Just seeing the Immortal Lord feel unhappy, how can I say that I am the Immortal Lord, at the same level as the opponent, and behind me, I am still Xuanming Immortal Kingdom! The other party is so disrespectful. But he didn¡¯t say much, but followed and walked into the Immortal Palace. Followed the two old Immortal Generals into the main hall. I was shocked when I saw the Immortal Lord. ¡°The Dao Principles here seem to be different from the Immortal Territory¡­ How do you feel that it seems more complete than the Immortal Territory?¡± He browses tightly knit! This is very strange. ¡°It¡¯s been hundreds of thousands of years since I have been separated from the Immortal King. What happened, did the Immortal King send you over?¡± This time , An indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the great hall. A silhouette has appeared on the upper seat. It was a middle age person, with an indifferent expression and cold eyes. I was shocked when I saw the Immortal Lord, facing this middle age person, he actually felt oppressed! The other party is Heavenly Monarch! Not Chuan Zhen Immortal Lord, but Chuan Zhen Heavenly Monarch! He was shocked, no wonder he dared to be so rude to himself. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with the Immortal King. It is the two old Heavenly Monarchs in the fairy country.¡± Just see the Immortal Lord. ¡°Hehe,¡± Chuan Zhen Heavenly Monarch just sneered and said: ¡°Are the two Old Guys still dead? Until¡¯Saints Fall¡¯, will you die before you fall into immortality?¡± Immortal Lord¡¯s heart is even more shocking! Saints Fall, in the Immortal Territory, is widely known as another title: Great Catastrophe of Immortality! I have heard of the Immortal Lord. Some people in the world call the ¡°Great Catastrophe of Immortality¡± ¡°Saints Fall¡±, and this kind of person is generally extraordinary, and usually has a big backing behind him. , Don¡¯t offend! He became more solemn in his heart, and immediately said: ¡°The two old Heavenly Monarchs have a long life and good health.¡± ¡°This time, they are I want me to bring a message to Heavenly Monarch.¡± Chuan Zhen said indifferently: ¡°Xuanming Immortal Kingdom should be clear. I have no idea about the so-called chances of Immortal Territory. No interest.¡± ¡°If this is the case, does it matter to First Heaven World?¡± Just see Immortal Lord looking at Chuan Zhen. In Chuan Zhen¡¯s eyes, a cold light flashed suddenly, saying: ¡°First Heaven World?¡± ¡°First Heaven World has long been turned into powder !¡± Although he said that, he still stared at the Immortal Lord. Just seeing the Immortal Lord, it seems that the two old Heavenly Monarchs did not make a mistake. The other side really cares about First Heaven World! He immediately said: ¡°Why should Heavenly Monarch deceive yourself? Although First Heaven World was shattered, but in the Void Sea Territory, many small circles have formed, can¡¯t Be considered for complete destruction, right?¡± Chuan Zhen Heavenly Monarch coldly said: ¡°Trifling some small worlds that are as small as dust and sand, what storms can they afford?¡± p> Immortal Lord said with a smile: ¡°But Don¡¯t forget Heavenly Monarch, those lower realms are also possible to reintegrate¡­ And now, in the Void Sea Territory , There has been a Great World second only to the three heavenly realms!¡± ¡°The name of this Great World¡­ is Heaven!¡± Just see Chuan Zhen¡¯s face ¡®S expression, leisurely said: ¡°According to our news, the reason why this new Great World is called Heaven is because its center was originally called¡­¡¯Profound Heaven World¡¯!¡± p> ¡°Chuan Zhen Heavenly Monarch thinks, does this have something to do with the original First Heaven World?¡± At this moment, Chuan Zhen¡¯s face is so gloomy! The atmosphere in the entire great hall is instantly cold. Even when I saw the Immortal Lord, I noticed that a terrifying killing intent was spreading. This killing intent made him feel a sense of horror. If he hadn¡¯t known, the other party would never attack him, I am afraid he would turn around and run away. ¡°How did you get these news?¡± Chuan Zhen Heavenly Monarch stared at the Immortal Lord. I just saw the Immortal Lord and said calmly: ¡°After this new Great World appeared, an Immortal Lord in my fairyland once investigated by the lower realm¡­ But in the end he Did not survive.¡± The two Heavenly Monarchs, Xuan Dark and Xuan Guang, anticipated that Chuan Zhen would inevitably ask questions, so there was no light to see him hiding. Even if Chuan Zhen knows this news, Chuan Zhen will pay more attention to it! Sure enough, Chuan Zhen¡¯s eyes were also stunned after hearing that, icily said: ¡°In this way, at least an immortal Cultivator has been born in that world?!¡± His words were mixed with a kind of anger, saying : ¡°Hundred-legged insects, really dead but not stiff!¡± Immortal Lord slightly smiled, said: ¡°Death without being stiff, the best way is to kill again!¡± Chuan Zhen glanced at him and said: ¡°Go away, although this Monarch knows your Xuanming Immortal Kingdom¡¯s intention to murder a person with a borrowed knife, but this Monarch doesn¡¯t care.¡± Just see the Immortal Lord and immediately said: ¡°Xuanming Immortal Kingdom, I wish Heavenly Monarch wins!¡± He bowed his hand! Then turn around and leave! The mission, Perfection is complete. It can be imagined that soon Chuan Zhen will spread the news to The Three Heavens! After all, the immortal forces of The Three Heavens were all involved in the siege of First Heaven World in the past! No one can stay out of it. ¡­¡­ Long after seeing Immortal Lord leave. In Chuan Zhen¡¯s fairy hall, the aura is so cold. ¡°First Heaven World, the resurgence¡­ It is a nail left by the Saint Dao Aristocratic Family, it is really hard to remove!¡± Chuan Zhen Heavenly Monarch whispered, saying: ¡°Saints Fall is coming,¡¯Saint Dao¡¯ will reappear in the world, countless Saint Dao Aristocratic families, sect, will return from the secret place¡­ First Heaven World reunion, I am afraid it is for Ji Family Point out the direction of return¡­¡± In his words, there is a terrifying Missin! ¡°No, sect and Ji Family are great enemies, we must not let Ji Family return smoothly!¡± He killed the mind together. In an instant, there was a commotion in Immortal Palace. Below the Immortal Palace, the billowing river burst out even more, and the waves hit the shore! ¡°Heavenly Monarch, what happened?¡± At this time, an old Immortal General hurried into the palace to ask questions. Chuan Zhen Heavenly Monarch indifferently said: ¡°Send a message to all immortal cities of The Three Heavens, First Heaven World will resurrect, and let all Immortal Lords go to Chuan Zhen immortal city immediately to discuss This matter!¡± Hearing this, the old Immortal General was shocked in his eyes, and he hurriedly bowed his hand and said: ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­ The news came out soon! In an instant, the entire The Three Heavens was boiling! Among the countless immortal cities, there are angry shouts! one after another The immortal silhouette that has been silent for thousands of years, walked out of the retreat and quickly moved towards Chuan Zhen immortal city to gather! Chapter 214 Soon. Chuan Zhen immortal city. In the giant hall. Six silhouettes are sitting opposite each other. All are Heavenly Monarch level characters! ¡°Chuan Zhen, is your information accurate?¡± An old man asked coldly, half of his body was actually withered like a shriveled old tree. Said: ¡°First Heaven World, it was completely destroyed that year¡­¡± ¡°Yes, we saw with our own eyes that the Immortal King of First Heaven World was killed! ¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°This news comes from Immortal Territory, the Immortal King.¡± ¡°Not long ago, in the Void Sea Territory, a new Great World was merged and an heir of the Immortal King went to The investigation turned out to be unpredictable.¡± He said. ¡°What about this? The immortal King is an incomplete king. Starting from Saints Fall, he probably can¡¯t even guard the Immortal Dao cultivation base. What¡¯s so great about his heir?¡± ¡°There are many people who can kill his heirs.¡± Everyone spoke. Chuan Zhen glanced at everyone, and said one word at a time: ¡°The new Great World is called Tianjie!¡± It is called Tianjie ! In an instant, everyone was shocked! ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget. A few months ago, Sword King Wuji¡¯s sword intent shocked the Immortal Territory, and first Heaven World Immortal General Zhan Li appeared. The will became immortal, killing Go to the Immortal Territory to fight the Immortal Lord¡­¡± ¡°This is enough to show that First Heaven World, I am afraid that I will die but not stiff.¡± ¡°After all, that immortal seat In Dao Palace, there is the imprint left by the Ji Family. Even if the Immortal King is hard to destroy, the Dao Palace is immortal, First Heaven World, it¡¯s not really finished.¡± Chuan Zhen one after another Open up. Everyone is silent. Thinking of what happened one after another, it is indeed not for people to speculate! ¡°In that case, in any case, this Great World, we should all be wiped out!¡± At this time, there is a middle-aged Heavenly Monarch with a festering face next to him. He opened his mouth, and his eyes were filled with a vicious killing intent, saying: ¡°We can¡¯t let go of any possibility.¡± ¡°Saints Fall is about to begin, we serve Lord is coming back, and Ji Family, but the enemy as he may specify, only the destruction of all First Heaven World, and to let Ji Family lost in a very secret place, can not return! ¡± the p-> remaining people All are nodded one after another! ¡ª¡ªThe six of them are Heavenly Monarch-level figures of First Heaven World. It can be said that First Heaven World was originally made by the six of them. As for the six of them, almost all of them are able to come today because of the gift of the ¡°master¡±! As a price, they have been guarding The Three Heavens. Because, here is a coordinate, a guide for their ¡°master¡± to return! Similarly, First Heaven World is also, belonging to a Saint Dao Aristocratic Family-Ji Family who also entered the extremely secret place! Chuan Zhen immediately looked towards Heavenly Monarch with a festering face and said: ¡°Heavenly Monarch Wu Yan, how about you lead others to go?¡± ¡± I believe it should be enough for you to go.¡± Heavenly Monarch Wu Yan immediately got up and said: ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­ That day. The Three Heavens! In a total of five immortal cities, an army appears! Those troops turned out! ¡°Kill! Do everything First Heaven World remnants!¡± Heavenly Monarch Wu Yan leads the five Immortal Lords and the Immortal General of 300,000 immortals, and begins the journey! Six void battleships exuding horror and immortality, each of which praised the fifty thousand army! They enter the sea of ??void, and there are countless void battleships waiting. There are millions at a glance! These void battleships are from many affiliated worlds of The Three Heavens. Knowing that The Three Heavens will be conquered, all the Great Worlds of all land-level characters have sent teams to follow! Including Dining Realm, Dijiu Realm, Dimacro Realm, etc! ¡°Go!¡± The army of a million, across the world! In the Void Sea Territory, many worlds along the way were shocked to observe this scene. ¡°Heaven, that is the immortal battleship of the heavens¡­¡­ too terrifying! Has the battle of the heavens started?¡± ¡°Is their target the other two heavens? Only? The heavens can let the heavens use the immortal battleship, right?¡± ¡°The heavens war is on, and millions of lower realms will tremble. It¡¯s over. Will the scourge of the demise of First Heaven World hundreds of thousands of years ago be repeated? ¡± This team is very fast, straddling the void, getting closer and closer to the heavens. ¡°Sure enough, when such a Great World appeared, we didn¡¯t feel it immediately!¡± In front of the Million Army, a huge immortal battleship, Heavenly Monarch Wu Yan stared at the fist sized world in the distant Sea Territory, and his cold words sounded! Now that the distance is still far away, it can already be seen that this world is absolutely huge, more than a hundred times the size of the ordinary earth-class Great World, and indeed the second only to the three heavenly realms. Heavenly Monarch Wu Yan coldly and authentically: ¡°There must be an Immortal King who took the action, covering the qi energy of the fusion of the universe, and then shielding our perception!¡± ¡°It seems that in Immortal Territory, apart from the Wuji King, there are others who are loyal to Ji Family!¡± ¡°Speed ??up, I can¡¯t wait to destroy this world. !¡± The army of millions is getting closer and closer to the heavens! ¡­¡­ And now. Heaven! Outside The Heaven, the Cultivator responsible for investigating the movement of the Void Sea Territory, saw what happened in the Void Sea Territory, startled! In the Void Sea Territory, it seems that a huge black python is sweeping over, and that huge python has six snake heads! ¡°That¡¯s¡­ an endless battleship?¡± The scout was shocked, ¡°Quickly, report to the Alliance Leader, the enemy is coming, coming!¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time, the heavens. Yellow Heaven Province. In a mountain range, there are scattered houses of stones. It¡¯s like an idle village. In every house, youngsters are reading various classics. ¡°Old Ancestor, I found¡­¡± At this time, a youngster was suddenly in the bookshelf, holding a few pages of old paper stained with ashes! He exclaimed! In an instant, everyone gathered around. ¡°Really? Found a way to turn on the¡¯Command Stone¡¯?¡± ¡°What hasn¡¯t been found for generations¡­ Have you finally turned it out?¡± ¡°Very good, call Old Ancestor to come!¡± Everyone is talking! A youngster hurriedly threw out to find Ji Yuanqing. Not long after, Ji Yuanqing has hurriedly walked in. His clothes are ragged, but he is very excited at the moment. He pushed aside the crowd and said: ¡°Where is that thing?¡± !¡± Hearing this, the youngster put a few pieces of old paper in his hand with both hands! Ji Yuanqing took a deep breath, picked it up gently, and he blew off the dust on the paper. On the paper, there are some faint words that are about to disappear. These texts are distorted and strange, they seem to contain some kind of Dao Principles, and the youngsters around them are incomprehensible. ¡°Old Ancestor, is this what you¡¯re looking for? Why don¡¯t we all understand¡­¡± ¡°Yes, the text above is too long¡­ ¡­¡± The youngsters spoke one after another. However, Ji Yuanqing¡¯s old eyes are full of excitement! ¡°It¡¯s this! It¡¯s this! It¡¯s this!¡± He said three times in succession. At this moment, the old eyes actually meant tears! ¡°Since the destruction of First Heaven World, the inheritance of our clan has been cut off, and only a few fragments of claws are left. Even the original ancestor Command Stone cannot be opened¡­¡± ¡°The last one Before the ancestor died, his last words said that there was an ancient ancestor who left a handwritten note. The handwriting recorded a method. If you can open the original ancestor Command Stone, you can open the original ancestor Command Stone, and you can learn all the truths buried in the years¡­¡± ¡°Hundreds of generations of ancestors of Ji Family have been searching hard, but they have not found anything¡­¡± ¡°I searched through the piles of old papers, and now, I finally found the ancient ancestor The handwritten notes left!¡± Ji Yuanqing was so excited that he was incoherent, both of his hands holding the old papers, walked out of the stone house, and pushed the sky on his back, full of tears! He thought of his father. When he was still young, father passed away. Before he died, he took his hand and asked him to pass the Command Stone to him, full of unwillingness! ¡°Yuanqing¡­Ji Clan has a mission¡­ an unforgettable mission. Be sure to turn on the original ancestor Command Stone and learn everything¡­ Be sure to turn on!¡± Now, he finally found it. ¡°Father, the ancestors of the past dynasties¡­you can look down!¡± Ji Yuanqing wiped away his tears and rushed into the secret room. In the secret room, he carefully read the contents of these pages of manuscripts. ¡ª¡ªOnly the patriarch of each generation can gain the ability to interpret ancient characters. This is one of the top secrets of Ji Family. After reading, Ji Yuanqing is even more overwhelmed by emotions! He trembling his hands, suddenly exerting all his strength, he cut his left wrist open! The blood flowed out, and a dusty Command Stone rolled out immediately. This Command Stone was kept in his arm! ¡°With the blood of Ji Clan, writing the ancestor summoning talisman¡­ Only then can Command Stone be awakened!¡± He muttered, then closed his eyes and meditated, following the instructions on the book. , Run the spiritual power, draw a weird blood symbol! Blood charm shines! At this moment, Command Stone trembled lightly! A faint yellow light suddenly shot into Ji Yuanqing¡¯s forehead! At this moment, Ji Yuanqing was shocked! His mind is full of countless information! He saw a doomsday catastrophe! Many people died in the fleeing, The blood stained Tianyu. On an ancestral ship, a group of people waved goodbye to the clansman who chose to stay. Before leaving, they reluctantly gave up. They used the great magic force to leave a grain of sand in the endless void field. ¡°Living¡­holding¡­¡± ¡°We will finally find this grain of sand to return¡­¡± Distant voices, from millions of years The time and space in front of me sounded faintly. After several millions of years, time finally calmed down in chaos and blood. The remaining clansman took that grain of sand and appeared in the Void Sea Territory. The grain of sand turned into a huge world¡­¡­ First Heaven World! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Ji Yuanqing¡¯s expression was shocked, and his old eyes were filled with incredible expressions! His old body is trembling! ¡°First Heaven World¡­ is left by the clansman who fled this world¡­¡± ¡°It is the signpost for their return¡­¡± He Murmured! At this moment, he caught a glimpse of the eternal secret! ¡°I finally understand why the ¡°Great Catastrophe of Immortality¡± in the ancient book is also called ¡°Saints Fall¡±¡­¡± He murmured, every word: ¡°The fugitives¡­ are the existence standing in Saint Dao¡­ They will return¡­ Therefore, they are called Saints Fall¡­¡± ¡°What is it Such a great calamity, so that they all need to escape¡­¡± At this moment, he deeply felt his own powerlessness! Now he is just a trifling golden fairy that¡¯s all! Even at this moment, clansman¡¯s mission is clarified¡­ But what can he do? ¡°No¡­¡± At this moment, he suddenly complexion changed and said: ¡°The reorganization of the heavens, is it that the Lord of Heaven¡­ is related to my clan? Is he to dominate the heavens to show my clan the way?¡± He was shocked, immediately put away the Command Stone and walked out of the secret room. ¡°Start Transmission Formation immediately, I¡¯m going to Profound Heaven Province!¡± ¡­¡­ And now. The news of the invasion of the enemy in the Void Sea Territory has spread all over the world of heaven! It caused a huge shock! Profound Heaven Province, Southern Territory! In the Profound Heaven Alliance, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others were shocked by the news. They summoned all the geniuses of the alliance in an instant! ¡°The two Alliance Leaders, according to observations, there are¡­ millions of coalition forces close to the heavens at this time!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang looked very solemn, said : ¡°We have to send someone to investigate immediately and ask what we are here!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er looked solemn and said: ¡°Quick!¡± Heaven Realm The void battleship was dispatched soon. But then the news came immediately: ¡°The battleship we sent was not yet close, and was directly shattered. Among the enemy¡¯s coalition forces, the leader¡­ seems to be six ships. Immortal battleship!¡± This news shocked everyone in the great hall! Immortal battleship¡­¡­ ¡°Is it¡­¡­ the coalition of the three heavenly realms ?¡± Dugu Chenlu muttered! ¡°It must be¡­Immortal Territory impossible has a lower realm with millions of people, and among the lower realm, only the three heavenly realms have such strength¡­¡± ¡°Hey, the name of the heavens has finally attracted the anger of the three heavens!¡± ¡°Six immortal battleships¡­¡­ This means that there are at least six Immortal Lords, personally commanding the army Come¡­I can¡¯t resist!¡± Everyone¡¯s faces are heavy. Today¡¯s Profound Heaven Alliance is growing very rapidly. Especially the Immortal Spirit Energy is growing stronger, Dao Principles Dao Rhyme is getting denser, and there are more than a dozen Immortal Generals in Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals! Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning have even arrived at the Great Principle Golden Immortal 8th Heavenly Layer, both of which are considered extremely powerhouses in the Immortal General. But¡­ this kind of strength can¡¯t be compared with the real three heavenly realms at all! Anyone immortal can overwhelm the Profound Heaven Alliance, let alone six immortals¡­ ¡°Report!¡± This At that time, a Supreme Unity Golden Immortal came quickly and said: ¡°Yellow Heaven Province Ji Yuanqing, please see two Alliance Leaders!¡± Everyone was puzzled. What is Ji Yuanqing doing at this time? Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning looked at each other. Ji Yuanqing is not that simple¡­ When the old Yellow Heaven Province immortal Dao Palace inheritance is turned on, just and Ji Yuanqing is concerned, this person seems to have a deep background¡­ ¡°Pass him in!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er spoke immediately! Chapter 215 Ji Yuanqing walked into the great hall. He was dressed in rags and did not change at all. At the moment, he looked anxious and said: ¡°Two Alliance Leader, I heard on the road that an enemy is coming, but does it come from the three heavenly realms?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er did not hide it after hearing this, saying: ¡°Yes, the army of one million, led by the six immortal battleships.¡± Ji Yuanqing had a huge shock in his old eyes, and his complexion changed, saying: ¡°This matter is about It¡¯s important, please inform the Lord of Heaven immediately!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed a little doubt, Ji Yuanqing seemed to care too much? She said independently : ¡°I will report it myself.¡± And Ji Yuanqing said nervously: ¡°Alliance Leader ¡­If possible, can you show me a meeting with Lord of Heaven? I have a great secret and I must report it to Lord of Heaven in person!¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net His eyes are full of hope! He figured out the origin of First Heaven World, and even more understood the mission of his clan. However, with them, it is impossible to complete the task now! Even First Heaven World is at stake. Now he can only hope that Lord of Heaven is the same as First Heaven World! In this way, we can use the power of Lord of Heaven to protect this world, and to show the way back for the group of people who fled to the hidden place¡­ Heard, Huo Ling¡¯ er frowned, looked towards Mu Qianning, said: ¡°Qianning, what do you think?¡± Mu Qianning also thought about it and said: ¡°This The identity of Old Senior seems complicated. Many of us in Hall of Heaven¡¯s Generals benefited from their Yellow Heaven Province¡¯s immortal Dao Palace¡­ I think, yes !¡± ¡°Perhaps, he can provide . Senior Li valuable information, perhaps ¡± ¡­¡­ Soon. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others have already appeared outside the small mountain village. ¡°Hey, here¡­¡± Just after landing, Ji Yuanqing is complexion changed! This place is not simple. If it was before, even if he saw this small mountain village, at most he would only think it was the residence of a big man, but now, he can perceive the charm here and the fragments of his time and space. Saint Dao who has a glimpse of it¡­ Very similar! His heart is even more clear! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning immediately took him inside. ¡­¡­ And now. In the small courtyard. A group of d¨ªsciples are doing their own things. Since Li Fan took them out for a barbecue and picnic, their cultivation base has been improving rapidly. Long Zixuan has almost caught fish several times. Qing Cheng is still sweeping the floor, but now he has more and more divine poise and sagelike features. The big black spider just spit out the web, and his broom can almost instantly keep up with it, seamlessly connecting ! Lu Rang is even more amazing, he actually kept some ¡°Meat Spirit Mushroom¡±, brought it back, chopped it into powder, mixed with his own blood, and then used it as fertilizer to give him grass! This makes the pot of grass more terrifying, and almost every leaf has blood-colored stems and veins. Moreover, on the edge of the leaves, a layer of light white transparent leaf matter appeared, like a sword blade! The breath that exudes from time to time makes Nan Feng and Zi Ling who have broken into the Immortal Realm shocked. ¡°Too terrifying, that pot of grass¡­ It was originally raised from the ashes of First Heaven World Immortal King, but now it has Grandmist Spirit Quality¡­¡± Gong Ya The complexity of the face: ¡°Isn¡¯t you really going to raise an Immortal King?¡± After she returned to the small mountain village, she was complemented and consolidated. Cultivation base, she can be called a generation of Lord Demon today, but she is shocked by the pot of grass. Even Xin Ning murmured: ¡°A piece of grass can cut an immortal¡­I can¡¯t imagine how far a piece of grass can grow.¡± p> Little Celestial Master Lin Jiuzheng, cultivation base rapid progress, recently as if drunk and stupefied, he entered the Great Principle Golden Immortal Early-Stage realm. Jiang Li everyday all is playing chess with himself, Li Fan occasionally calls, he is also not as good as Great Principle Golden Immortal realm. ¡°woof!¡± On the other side, Wu Dade is fighting with a small black dog again, but recently everyone has discovered that Wu Dade¡¯s fleshy body has become more powerful, even, Maybe the Great Principle Golden Immortal can¡¯t hurt it! This shocked Lu Rang. He said: ¡°Damn it, is there any benefit of being bitten by a dog?¡± He be eager to have a try, I want to go to have a fight with the dog. But after thinking about it, he still gave up. That black dog bites people too much! Furthermore, it may have been eating too well recently. The small black dog is also growing in size and has become a semi-large dog. Dugu Yuqing is concentrating on practicing calligraphy. He has already comprehended basic strokes such as point, vertical, penetrating, and navigating, and he has made great progress. ¡°Today, you can write the first multi-stroke character.¡± Li Fan smiled and walked over. After hearing this, Dugu Yuqing¡¯s eyes suddenly became excited. The first multi-stroke character? He has been waiting for this day for too long! ! ¡°Combine all the basic strokes you practice, the first character.¡± ¡°Forever!¡± Li Fan lifts the pen, and the tip of the pen falls , Every stroke is in block letters! Fangzheng is powerful, and it is not imperative! One point, such as adorning Heavenly Dao! One horizontal, like across the sky! One vertical, like a sword to open the sky! ¡­¡­ One ¡°Yong¡± character becomes immortal! All d¨ªsciples turn their heads all together! At this moment, they all felt a certain change in the road! ¡°It¡¯s like a certain kind of avenue, directly fixed by the word of the Master, it can¡¯t be easier¡­¡± ¡°One stroke, one stroke, can the avenue be nailed to death?¡± ¡°What Sword Art is this, I feel like traveling through time and space¡­¡± Everyone was shocked! And Dugu Yuqing is even more crazy! One point and one horizontal, one vertical and one tick, one stroke and one flick¡­ ¡°It turns out that everything I practiced normally, combined, is actually such a scary sword dao¡­ ¡± He has found the direction of breakthrough. Even, it only takes one step to step into it. However, he took a deep breath and suppressed this impulse! Since the last time, he has witnessed Nan Feng sublimation and proving immortality under the pressure of a Heavenly Monarch and an immortal, he has understood. You can make yourself stronger by enlightenment by fighting! That kind of opportunity is the best. He has to wait. ¡°Many thanks Master! Yuqing has benefited a lot!¡± He moved towards Li Fan with a bow. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have to say thank you,¡± Li Fan laughed, returned to the chair, picked up the tea, took a sip, but then sighed. He is still worried. Sorry for the butterfly! I owed a bunch of butterflies to the girl named Yun Xi, and gave them two. 1 month later, if she comes to the door, if she can¡¯t get it out¡­ Then her identity as a transmigrator will be exposed. The cliff is dead. And he checked the various butterflies in the system, and they all need to complete the corresponding tasks to get them. For example, the first butterfly is beautiful. The two that Li Fan gave to Yun Xi before are golden-yellow. They are very beautiful, but the task is: ¡°How to crack the labyrinth¡± Let the boat reach the destination safely from the starting point? Please draw the path according to the rules!¡± The system gave a picture with many things like stars blocking it, as well as time and space restrictions. Li Fan took the title map given by system and thought about it. ¡°What about Senior Li?¡± At this time, Mu Qianning¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Come in.¡± Li Fan said. Immediately, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning walked in. ¡°Reporting to Senior Li, people from other celestial realms are here, I am afraid they want to disadvantage us!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er reported directly. Fighting again? Li Fan was also used to it, and asked directly: ¡°How is the opponent¡¯s strength?¡± Mu Qianning said: ¡°Reporting to Senior Li, there are about six powerful people, not enough. One time!¡± Last time, there were eleven Immortal Lords. In the end, it was all silent, but Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning and the others all understood that it must have been solved by Senior Li¡¯s disciplines. When Li Fan heard it, he relaxed. Last time he was worried that d¨ªsciple would be injured, but he came back one by one as if he were all right! This time he doesn¡¯t worry anymore. ¡°Who wants to go?¡± Li Fan asked directly. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go!¡± Dugu Yuqing is the first to sign up. He is in urgent need of this kind of battle to help him break through Immortal Realm! ¡°Master, I want to go too!¡± Long Zixuan and Qing Cheng are also signing up! ¡°How can I be missing from this kind of thing!¡± Lu Rang grinned! Jiang Li, Wu Dade, Lin Jiuzheng can¡¯t help it. Last time they were not strong enough, so they didn¡¯t go. This time they can¡¯t miss the opportunity anymore, and they also started to sign up. Finally, all male d¨ªsciples said they wanted to go. ¡°Are they all a bunch of fighting madmen?¡± Li Fan is a little worried. If this evolves, won¡¯t my group of d¨ªsciples become black? ? Then, don¡¯t you want to become a black brother? ? ¡°Go, go,¡± Li Fan didn¡¯t stop him. Anyway, let them go out for exercise. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at Nan Feng, Zi Ling, Gong Ya, etc. with satisfaction. This time, these female disciples finally did not follow along. Seeing this, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning were also completely relieved in an instant. The last time the eleven Immortal Lords made a move, they were all resolved, and this one must be stable. ¡°By the way, Senior Li.¡± At this time, Huo Ling¡¯er continued to speak, saying: ¡°There is an old man from Yellow Heaven Province outside, My name is Ji Yuanqing, and I want to see you, saying that I have something to report to you!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Fan was puzzled, old man? Want to see yourself? Is it also a hobbyist of calligraphy and painting? ¡°Okay, let him in.¡± Li Fan said. Mu Qianning immediately turned around and walked out of the small courtyard. Outside the small courtyard, Ji Yuanqing is staring at the small courtyard in front of him. Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure! He felt the horror Dao Rhyme and Dao Principles emanating from it, and he was speechless in shock. ¡°Here¡­¡± ¡°Too terrifying.¡± If he is just a little golden fairy, that¡¯s all, how can I pass that? Command Stone, he has learned a lot of Immortal King-level characters, and may not understand the great secret! And here, this qi energy¡­ It is many times more powerful than the Saint Dao shown in the time and space fragments countless years ago. ¡°Senior Ji,¡± At this time, Mu Qianning has come out and said: ¡°Senior Li, he agrees with you.¡± Hearing this, Ji Yuanqing took a deep breath and immediately stepped forward and walked into the small courtyard! The moment Ji Yuanqing stepped into the small courtyard, his whole body was shocked! The impact brought to him in this small courtyard¡­¡­ Too terrifying. The moment he entered, an Old Hen among the chickens suddenly raised his eyes and glanced at him. The branches of Peach Tree hang slightly. The goldfish¡¯s tail wiggled gently in the pond. At this moment, Ji Yuanqing has a thorough feeling of being Supreme Being! The Command Stone in his arms is even more hot! ¡°Is there terrifying existence, visiting the original ancestor Command Stone?¡± Ji Yuanqing was shocked, his body froze, and he dared not move! He knows that this Command Stone was left by the existence standing in Saint Dao. Even if it is the Immortal King, I am afraid that there is no detectability¡­ This small courtyard In¡­ But there seems to be a lot of¡­ I can¡¯t imagine the existence! He felt a tremor in his heart directly. At this moment, Li Fan also looked towards Ji Yuanqing and said: ¡°Senior is coming to me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He has some doubts in his eyes. The other party¡¯s clothes are too shabby, right? ? It¡¯s all beggar! Is n¡¯t it here to beg? Upon hearing this, Ji Yuanqing immediately looked towards Li Fan. Look of shock flashed in his old eyes, how could he be a youngster? ? Before he came here, he had imagined ¡°Lord of Heaven¡± countless times in his mind. He thought that this would be an old man with divine poise and sagelike features, or an Immortal Lord with dragon walk, tiger steps ¡­¡­ However, I never thought that what I saw would be such a young and easy-going youth! Is this¡­ Lord of Heaven? Chapter 216 Ji Yuanqing looked at Li Fan in surprise, his eyes filled with incredible expressions. ¡°No, Lord of Heaven, definitely not so young, how can this kind of existence be a youngster?¡± ¡°I understand, standing among Saint Dao, You can ignore the power of time, so it seems that this senior is young, but in fact¡­ I am afraid it is an aging stone that has lived for millions of years¡­¡± He thought, and at the same time, he saw Arrived at the maze picture Li Fan held in his hand. ¡°Huh?¡± He immediately eyes shrank, then¡­what is that¡­ The Void Sea Territory is full of waves and weirdness¡­ The passage hidden in secret¡­ The boat on the picture is clearly the same as the Saint Dao battleship he saw in the fragments of the years! ¡°God!¡± He was shocked. At this moment, he fully understood. The first website is The senior, is in the secret place to study this side Void path of Sea Territory! This is too awesome right?! ? You must know that several millions years ago, those Saint Dao forces did not know how much they suffered, so they could only flee frantically and head to the secret place. But it is extremely difficult to escape to a hidden place and want to return! Therefore, there will be many forces, leaving traces in the original world. For example, the ancestors of their Ji Family left a grain of sand and evolved into a world. As long as this world is not destroyed, the ancestors can always find their way back! The senior in front of him presents the terrifying turbulence of the void, the chaotic sea of ??time and space, and many terrifying Heaven and Earth Laws on a piece of paper for research¡­ ¡°This must be an ancient existence, and he knows the existence of the hidden place!¡± ¡°He is looking for a path to indicate to the forces in the hidden place Road?¡± He murmured. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and he went straight forward and said: ¡°I have seen senior!¡± On the way here, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning had already told him that Li Fan lives in seclusion here and is fascinated by the world, so he is not interested in the things of the cultivation world. So, he dared not claim ¡°Lord of Heaven¡± for fear of offending Li Fan. Li Fan was taken aback when he heard the words, fuck, such an old fogey, still called himself senior? You look very young? Excessive! However, he was immediately determined. This old man is probably an artistic hobby person. After all, in this regard, there is a saying that ¡°the master is respected¡±. ¡°No need to be polite, Senior, come here to find me, why?¡± Li Fan asked. Ji Yuanqing looked excited, and said: ¡°One, I want the senior to take action and protect the heavens. You can¡¯t let other people steal the heavens!¡± After he understands the existence of First Heaven World, he also understands that if the heavens are now destroyed again, then the ancestors might really be lost on the way back. Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°I have already sent d¨ªsciple to wait to help, are there others?¡± Ji Yuanqing hesitated, but finally clenched the teeth! ¡°Senior, I have an ancestral Command Stone, and I want to contribute it to you!¡± After he finished speaking, he took out the Command Stone directly! Seeing this, Li Fan was also suddenly surprised. What is this? He took the Command Stone and scanned it again. It looked gray, but the texture was good. It should be carved from the finest stone. The pattern is also quite strange. There seems to be a line in the pattern. A faint picture of the long river. Could it be, what kind of antique is this? Li Fan understood instantly! This Senior seems to be dressed in tattered clothes. Most of it has a miserable life and poverty! And he knew that he was a person who likes calligraphy and painting, so he thought about selling this so-called ancestral Command Stone as an antique for some money? After figuring this out, Li Fan couldn¡¯t smile. He has no interest in collecting antiques. ¡°The system mission is released: every time you collect a kind of Command Stone, you can get a butterfly!¡± At this time, a voice rang in my mind. Li Fan heard that, it was started in an instant, and the system task was released? ? This kind of broken Command Stone can be exchanged for butterflies? Li Fan is not surprised, because the tasks released by system are far more absurd than this! Now that he got the Command Stone from Ji Yuanqing, he immediately discovered that he could get another butterfly! We are one step closer to the seven butterflies! Li Fan immediately rejoiced. In any case, this is also a good thing. I found seven kinds of butterflies earlier and gave them to Yun Xi earlier, so as not to worry about being afraid all day long! He immediately said: ¡°Okay, I will accept this thing, give me this thing, what kind of reward do you want?¡± Li Fan asked . He thought to himself, this Command Stone doesn¡¯t seem to be a valuable thing, the other party shouldn¡¯t be lion¡¯s big mouth! Ji Yuanqing is overjoyed after hearing this! This senior accepted it! It seems that the other party is really old with Ji Family. He was very excited, and immediately said: ¡°Senior is willing to accept this, Junior is grateful, how dare to pay?¡± Li Fan He shook his head and said that the old man is not honest and sincere, and he is so hypocritical when he makes deals! He weighed the Command Stone and said: ¡°Zi Ling, take the pen and ink!¡± Zi Ling immediately took the pen and ink. Li Fan picks up the pen and starts painting directly! In his pen, a torrential river is presented in an instant! The long river, like a giant dragon winding on the earth, gallops away, seeming to never stop! The imposing manner is surging and majestic! This long river was drawn, everyone in the field was surprised! ¡°This long river¡­very unusual!¡± ¡°There is a mysterious Dao Rhyme¡­ as if you can¡¯t look directly at it!¡± ¡°This river ¡­I feel like something that doesn¡¯t belong to this world!¡± A group of d¨ªsciples are all surprised. When Ji Yuanqing saw this, his expression was shocked, and his heart was shocked speechless! ¡°This river, is this river¡­Is the Ancestral River of my race-Ji River?!¡± He remembered the fragments of the years he had seen before. clansman left, there is a peerless powerhouse, with peerless mana, he took away a long river and the ancestral land on both sides of the long river¡­ The long river is¡­Ji River ! The place where their clan was born is also the source of Saint Dao of their clan! ¡°This senior¡­ actually saw the Ancestral River of my clan, what kind of person he is? Isn¡¯t it, in that great calamity where the Saint Dao forces flee, this Senior actually stands tall¡­too terrifying!¡± His old eyes are full of complexity! Moreover, he clearly feels that this painting has mobilized countless Heaven and Earth Grand Dao, just like truly restoring Ancestral River. He even felt that this painting belongs to them alone. The avenue of the family! Those¡­ The avenue inheritance that their Yellow Heaven Province lineage has long forgotten! Li Fan, however, is slightly smiled, so he can control his pen! It¡¯s done. From the simple Command Stone, he noticed a picture of a long river, so he painted it. ¡°Receiving the Senior Command Stone out of thin air, Li Fan feels uneasy. This painting was made by Li Fan when he saw the Command Stone. It is also considered to be predestined. It should be regarded as a reward and given to Senior.¡± Li Fan calmly passed the painting to Ji Yuanqing. Ji Yuanqing was dumbfounded when he saw this. Give this kind of thing to yourself? ? Among them, it is very likely that they contain the ancient avenues of their clan! The value is immeasurable! His mind was deeply shocked, this is a gift that cannot be refused. Because of their Yellow Heaven Province lineage, since First Heaven World was destroyed by the Immortal Territory, the inheritance has been cut off. Even as a patriarch, he is just a little golden fairy. Now the three major heavens have noticed the existence of the heavens, and their clan urgently needs to grow! And the painting given by the senior is equivalent to the inheritance they lost, and it is made up for them! What kind of Good Fortune is this? ¡°This senior has not only seen the Ancestral River of my clan, but also knows the Saint Dao method of my clan¡­ His origin is not unimaginable, and his relationship with Ji Family is bound to be irreversible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he treated Ji Clan¡¯s descendants so kindly!¡± Ji Yuanqing was moved, with tears in his old eyes, and trembling hands took the painting and said : ¡°Thanks Senior, more senior!¡± ¡± Senior ¡®s great favor, my family is unforgettable!¡± Li Fan laughed, this The painting is worth a lot of money in the outside world, and it can make this old fogey fiercely a fortune. He opened the mouth and said: ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter, don¡¯t say thank you¡­ However, if Senior Ji has other Command Stones, you can get them here. Li Fan must have a big reward!¡± Since the other party has one, maybe they can find others. Hearing this, Ji Yuanqing¡¯s eyes were startled, but then he reacted! ¡°Senior Li wants the Command Stone, mostly to find a way to return from a hidden place!¡± He took a deep look at the ¡°maze map¡± in Li Fan¡¯s hand! ¡°Senior, we only have this one in our hands¡­ But I know where it is!¡± He is very excited! Don¡¯t say anything else, there must be three major heavens! After all, Ji Yuanqing now knows that the four celestial realms should be the coordinates left by the escaped Saint Dao forces! Ji Family left the original ancestor Command Stone, and the other three heavenly realms are not impossible! Moreover, this senior¡¯s cultivation base, connecting to heaven penetrating the earth, will kill the three heavenly realms? I¡¯m afraid it was his Senior¡¯s finger! Li Fan was immediately happy when he heard this! My own butterfly, it¡¯s gone! He immediately looked towards Dugu Yuqing and the others and said: ¡°Disciples, after you go out, follow Senior to find this kind of Command Stone.¡± Hearing this, Dugu Yuqing, Long Zixuan and the others are all in an instant! ¡°This thing can let the Master intervene personally? It must not be simple!¡± ¡°It seems that this Command Stone must involve a major secret.¡± Everyone knows it! ¡°Please rest assured, Master, we will definitely bring it back!¡± They said in unison! Li Fan was also nodded, thinking for a moment, and said: ¡°Zi Ling, go to the study, find some paintings for them to take, maybe it will be useful.¡± After all, to find the Command Stone, you need to bring some capital to exchange it, and he¡­has no money. I had to let Dugu Yuqing and the others take the calligraphy and painting, just like exchanging with Ji Yuanqing, lest they refuse to give it! Zi Ling immediately went to the study after hearing this. She deliberately selected several paintings and calligraphy that contain the avenue of killing! Getting out of the study, Zi Ling handed the calligraphy and painting to Dugu Yuqing and the others. When Dugu Yuqing saw this, they were all happy to accept it! ¡°Master, then we will go first!¡± They said goodbye. Immediately afterwards, a group of people left the small courtyard immediately. Chapter 217 Out of the small mountain village. ¡°Old Mister, you are waiting here, let¡¯s go to calm down this aggression with the Huo Ling¡¯er girl first, and then look for you, and you will lead us to find the Command Stone!¡± Dugu Yuqing moved towards Ji Yuanqing. They still have to go to war first, and then they can find Command Stone after the battle. ¡°No conflict, no conflict!¡± Ji Yuanqing hurriedly explained: ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from you, those Command Stones are hidden in Among the three heavenly realms !¡± ¡°If you can defeat the three heavenly realms , you will definitely get it!¡± Hearing this, Long Zixuan and the others are both happy. putting it that way, it just happened to be on the way! But Ji Yuanqing¡¯s old face showed a year of hesitation, saying : Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET ¡°However, the three-day community, involving great, immortal very much, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡­¡± If Li Fan takes the shot himself, he believes that there is absolutely no problem. But¡­ Even though these youngsters are super geniuses, they have not yet demonstrated immortality! ¡°Old Mister, you don¡¯t believe us!¡± Lu Rang was unhappy, and said: ¡°You come with us, Watch it!¡± ¡°Go!¡± The entire group left immediately. Not long. They have already arrived outside the Void Sea Territory in the heavens. The celestial troops and generals of the Celestial Realm are already waiting in line. There are two hundred thousand celestial troops and generals! It is a terrifying army. However, at this moment, compared with the other side, the Celestial Army looks so lonely and weak! At a glance, the densely packed Void Sea Territory is like tide, boundless! The six huge battleships headed by them are even more like giant mountains! They are all immortal! ¡°We cannot let them come close, otherwise the volatility of the battle, the heavens cannot bear!¡± At this time, Holy Lord Yuan Yang went forward to report! Huo Ling¡¯er looked towards Dugu Yuqing and the others. ¡°Not enough points!¡± Dugu Yuqing scratched his head and said: ¡°There are seven of us, and there are only six immortals on the opposite side!¡± Dugu Yuqing, Lu Rang, Long Zixuan, Qing Cheng, Lin Jiuzheng, Jiang Li, Wu Dade! Seven people. ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Long Zixuan stepped out and killed the army of millions of people coming towards the opponent! ¡°Damn, if you don¡¯t teach martial arts, why do you run away?¡± Lu Rang suddenly became anxious when he saw it, and he killed him instantly with the grass! ¡°The good is good, it¡¯s time for the little monk to save them!¡± Qing Cheng also shot. ¡°Wait for us!¡± Wu Dade and Dugu Yuqing are also anxious and hurried to keep up! They are scrambling! I am afraid that I have no opponents. Seeing this scene, the Celestial troops and generals of the heavens are all dumbfounded. ¡°How do I feel, they seem to be¡­ very excited?¡± ¡± Yes , a little bit abnormal¡­¡± ¡°Too fierce Right¡­¡± Everyone looked complicated. ¡°Jiang Li Young Master, won¡¯t you go?¡± At this time, Mu Qianning looked at Jiang Li curiously. Just as long as Jiang Li doesn¡¯t move. Jiang Li was laughed and said: ¡°Senior Brother, they like to fight individually¡­¡± ¡°And I¡­ I¡¯m going to¡­ Big one!¡± He stepped out instead of entering the battlefield, but stepped into a certain place in the sky and took out his own chessboard! He seems to be ready to play chess! ¡­¡­ The Three Heavens vanguard army. ¡°Is this the so-called celestial realm? Haha, so shabby, you dare to be called the celestial realm?¡± ¡°Even a Great World of Earth level can destroy them, right? ? ¡± However, at this moment, the Six Paths silhouette suddenly resembled a comet, carrying a long rainbow light in the Void Sea Territory, rushing to the six immortal battleships! ¡°Hehe, Great Principle Golden Immortal?¡± On a warship, an Immortal Lord¡¯s face showed a disdainful sneer! ¡°Really ridiculous, ants, do you dare to hit a giant dragon with your head?¡± ¡°If the battle strength of the Celestial Peak is just such a few Great Principle Golden Immortal words, one It can be destroyed with just one hand!¡± Immortal Lord-level characters don¡¯t pay attention to Immortal General at all! That is the chasm, that is the moat! ¡°It¡¯s useless to say more, kill it!¡± An Immortal Lord wearing a blue robe even raised his hand! In an instant, a terrifying big hand appeared in the Void Sea Territory! This big hand, hiding the sky and covering the earth, enveloped all six people who came from the rush! ¡°Everyone, senior and junior brothers, this kid is crazy enough, one wants to play six, let¡¯s make him!¡± Lu Rang shouting loudly! ¡°Okay!¡± The remaining five people shouted in unison! sword intent soaring! The grass slices are all over! The spell is amazing! ¡­¡­ Six kinds of terrifying powers are coming! ¡°Boom!¡± The void bursts! This big hand disappeared instantly. The power of horror swept through, and instantly enveloped the battleship where the blue robe Immortal Lord was located! ¡°Hiss!¡± There are tens of thousands of people on the battleship, and they are all shocked at this moment! blue robe Immortal Lord complexion greatly changed, at this moment, he actually had a feeling. I¡­can¡¯t resist this blow! He just hesitated for a moment, and then the silhouette disappeared directly from the place. ¡°bang!¡± At this moment, the entire immortal battleship exploded directly! Dozens of warships around have been affected. Countless casualties! ¡°How could this be?! Is this an Immortal General-level power?¡± ¡°Impossible, this is clearly immortal!¡± ¡°Heaven , How can there be such a powerful Immortal General in this world?!¡± A million coalition forces are all shocked! On another warship. Heavenly Monarch Wu Yan saw this scene, his pupils shrank even more! ¡°In the Dao Principles of their cultivation, does Dao Accumulation contain a trace of Saint Dao¡¯s Law?¡± He muttered, shocked! ¡ª¡ªImmortal Dao is lacking, the entire world, regardless of Immortal Territory or millions of lower realm, cultivator¡¯s Dao is incomplete. Because the source of Saint Dao has been taken away by those Saint Dao forces. So in this world, all the cultivators and cultivation methods¡­ can be said to be deformed and incomplete! Only those nails and coordinates left by Saint Dao forces left a trace of stigmata! He is one of the principals of The Three Heavens. He has only seen it once and felt the power of Supreme. So, at this moment, he understood that these people¡­have received a trace of Saint Dao¡¯s favor from the cultivation! Even just a trace can make the cultivation base of Cultivator change qualitatively! ¡°It seems to be true¡­ First Heaven World is revived, and the coordinates of Ji Family reappear¡­ And these people are descendants of Ji Family!¡± Heavenly Monarch Wu Yan¡¯s face was so cold that he immediately shouted: ¡°Kill these six people with all your strength, never leave your hands!¡± In an instant. Six immortals appear! ¡°Kill!¡± The horrible immortal breath squeezes the entire Void Sea Territory. The waves of the void keep rolling! ¡°Dead!¡± When Dugu Yuqing faced an immortal, he clicked and fell down! sword intent breakthrough the sky, cut off the sky, and the immortal¡¯s tens of thousands of attacks were broken by him! Just a fight, the Immortal has been shocked to the extreme, the most useful means! In the face of the immortal attack of the monstrous waves, Qing Cheng is like a holy monk, sweeping the broom in his hand casually, and the roads are hanging down, and the immortal can¡¯t even touch his sleeves! ¡°You evil cultivator!¡± An immortal is fighting Lin Jiuzheng. Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s spells keep appearing. This immortal feels that his soul is actually producing many things. Strange, as if to be sealed! He was both shocked and angry, and saw Lin Jiuzheng in front of him as some evil cultivator! ¡°Are you just like this? It¡¯s better to hit Young Master as a dog!¡± On the other side, Wu Dade¡¯s body is actually faintly glowing and immortal The attacker¡¯s attack fell, and he took it with a frightening fleshy body! As he yelled, the immortal was extremely angry! ¡°What kind of grass is this?!¡± The immortal fighting against Lu Rang, at this moment, almost doubts life! Those grass, every piece of falling, is like a mighty force, shattering all his defenses! He can only keep running away! However, those grasses were extremely fierce, and they were cut down in succession. One after another bloodstains appeared on his body! There is a fierce battle in the field! Six Great Principle Golden Immortal, actively fighting the six great immortals, at this moment is not letting down the wind! Even, the six Immortal Lords are still a little faint! Seeing this scene, the celestial troops and generals of the heavens were all shocked and straightforward! ¡°Too terrifying, Great Principle Golden Immortal can battle the immortal¡­ unprecedented unheard of!¡± ¡°Lu Rang Young Master, etc., really terrifying, worthy of Senior Li sitting Next discipline!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others muttered! ¡°Is this the real Heaven¡¯s Chosen? With the realm of Great Principle Golden Immortal, fight for immortality¡­¡± Dugu Chenlu is even more emotional, they all know Senior Li¡¯s Those disciplines would be very enchanting, but I did not expect that they would be so enchanting! The many coalition forces of The Three Heavens are even more shocked at this moment. ¡°Extraordinary, extraordinary! Great Principle Golden Immortal realm, you can already fight immortal¡­ If it is immortal, how terrifying?!¡± ¡°This world is inevitable It was the First Heaven World once!¡± ¡°Never let them survive!¡± Everyone is discuss spiritedly. Above the battleship, Heavenly Monarch Wu Yan is even more complex than gloomy! These six people are more terrifying than he imagined! ¡°The whole army assault!¡± ¡°Kill these six people, kill the heavens!¡± He gave an order! The whole army covers up and kills! In an instant, the army of millions moved sensationally! Kill to the front! Just advancing, the millions of troops have already brought a terrifying wave in the sky. Majestic and powerful. Two hundred thousand celestial troops and generals in the heavens must not be blocked! But, right now! In the Void Sea Territory, a vertical and horizontal invisible line suddenly appeared! The army of millions is like entering a vast and boundless chessboard! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I feel a kind of imprisonment¡­¡± ¡°What happened¡­ Is this what Formation?¡± Everyone is shocked! And above the void. Jiang Li slightly smiled, on the chessboard, he is playing chess with himself! Heizi has invaded. But Baizi has already set his mouth! He twisted a white chess piece. Gently drop! In an instant, ¡°peng~ peng~ peng~ peng~!¡± Among the millions of troops, there are thousands of battleships and hundreds of thousands of troops. All burst into cracks! All burst into blood mist in an instant, and there is no scum left! Horror! The army of one million has directly lost more than two hundred thousand! ¡°no!¡± ¡°Quickly, leave these lines!¡± ¡°This is the horrible Killing Formation, you must run away!¡± Among the millions of people, countless old Immortal Generals, etc., hurriedly shouted! Turn the head of the battleship and prepare to evacuate! But, above the void. Jiang Li faced the fleeing sunspot, but left another white. He methodically, gradually cannibalize and besieged the sunspots. ¡°bang bang bang!¡± The explosion sounded one after another. Immortal General-level battleships, all seem to have become papery, one after another burst. The army of one million is decreasing in ten thousand units at this moment! In the blink of an eye, more than half of the million army lost! In the Void Sea Territory, the wailing sound shook the space of several million li. ¡°Dare!¡± At this moment, even Heavenly Monarch Wu Yan herself can¡¯t stand it anymore. His festering face, with an angry face, suddenly stepped out. moved towards Jiang Li, who played chess on the void, blasted away! The power of the terrifying Heavenly Monarch is far better than immortality! However, Jiang Li¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°When you enter my chessboard, all are my sons.¡± ¡°You can kill whoever I ask you to kill!¡± He dropped one at will child. The terrifying Heavenly Monarch attack, like a great wave, suddenly crashed and landed on the head of The Three Heavens coalition forces! ¡°Boom!¡± The huge shock wave caused the invisible chessboard connected by the vertical and horizontal lines to vibrate. In the sky, there was a vortex in the sky, which swallowed countless life! This blow, the army of millions, has completely turned into decay! All off! The Three Heavens millions of soldiers, died in Jiang Li¡¯s son! At this moment, the vast Void Sea Territory battlefield is suddenly quiet! Countless people in the heavens are dumbfounded when they see this scene! Chapter 218 Millions of armies, at this moment, all have been turned into nothingness! The battleship is ruined¡­ People are gone¡­ Everyone is dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ A generation of Heavenly Monarch killed its own army?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Jiang Li Young Master, his chess¡­has unpredictable secrets Power!¡± ¡°Too terrifying, as long as you enter his chessboard, you can only be controlled by him?¡± Everyone is discolored! Even Lu Rang, Dugu Yuqing and the others who were fighting, looked back and felt stunned. ¡°Damn, Jiang Li Junior Brother, your ability is a bit perverted. Only Zi Ling Senior Sister can hold you down, right?¡± Lu Rang still has a lot of money, at this moment Shocked! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net This kind of terrifying power, they have only seen Zi Ling. Suppression and destruction of a large area! Even Heavenly Monarch Wu Yan was shocked at the moment, he looked at Jiang Li incredible! ¡°What kind of chess bureau is this¡­Is it the heir of Black-White Heavenly King?!¡± He was shocked! This terrible chess power made him think of Black-White Heavenly King! That was a real fierce person. In the era when Saint Dao was invisible, he broke through Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, and almost turned over both the fairy and demons, just to find one. The source of Saint Dao¡­ In the past, The Three Heavens had been visited by each other! At that time, he was just a little Immortal Lord. He even remembered that the other party once forced them The Three Heavens and handed over the guarded Saint Dao Command Stone, but after a few days of playing, the other party returned The Three Heavens¡­ At this moment, Jiang Li¡¯s style. It reminded him of the Legendary character in Immortal King, Black-White Heavenly King! ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t let you survive!¡± He said aloud, and in an instant, his face revealed a terrifying face. Like a hideous evil spirit, like a bloodthirsty Yaksha! ¡°Force me to use the¡¯holy technique¡¯-you are done!¡± The reason why his face was ruined is because he cultivated a message from the Command Stone. Kind of residual method! ¡°ferocious-looking¡±! The ferocious-looking method is one place, between Heaven and Earth, the breath is gloomy! Extremely dark power burst out from him. There are vertical and horizontal lines under his feet, which seem to be unbearable, turning into nothingness! Invincible! The power of a generation of Heavenly Monarch, overwhelming the entire Sea Territory! On Jiang Li¡¯s chessboard, there was a faint tremor. ¡°Is it dark¡­¡± He murmured, and suddenly closed his eyes. He is thinking back, thinking back to every game he played with Li Fan! ¡°The teacher always only plays chess with himself.¡± ¡°There is no second enemy in this world besides myself.¡± ¡°Victory over yourself, It has defeated everything.¡± ¡°If you enter my game, you are me.¡± ¡°Evil or good, there is no difference between each other¡­ There is no distinction between black and white .¡± !¡± He murmured, and suddenly, his breath suddenly changed! There seems to be a black and white atmosphere lingering between his fingers. His body is full of immortality! All Heavens and Myriad Realms, countless Dao Principles, at this moment, all of a sudden come! One person enlightens, and all worlds are harmonious! The Dao Principles are hanging down, baptism pushes him, and the entire Void Sea Territory is shaking! Immortality! At this moment, Jiang Li stepped into Immortal Realm! He has become the Immortal Lord! The audience is eye-catching, everyone is dumbfounded! Even the six Immortal Lords who are fighting, as well as Dugu Yuqing, Lu Rang and the others, are all looking back. Their opponents, the six Immortal Lords, all look abruptly changed at this moment, because even the Dao Principles on them actually feel deprived! Too terrifying! Under the eyes of millions of people. In the ten thousand li Void Sea Territory. Suddenly countless black and white invisible threads emerged from in the sky and spread all over the sky! Several million li are all Jiang Li¡¯s chessboards! Black and white chessboard! At this moment, Heavenly Monarch Wu Yan, who has shown ¡°ferocious-looking¡± features, has a look of horror in his eyes! ¡°Black and white chessboard¡­ is it really his heir?!¡± ¡°no!¡± ¡°He obviously died, he was born in the wrong age, Saints Fall will not appear, he can¡¯t find the source of Saint Dao¡­ How can you do this!¡± Heavenly Monarch Wu Yan shouted! However, Jiang Li¡¯s pawn has fallen! ¡°I won¡¯t admit defeat!¡± Heavenly Monarch Wu Yan Faxiang Zhenkong, All Heavens and Myriad Realms trembled, his Source Power exploded, and the terrifying Hunyuan Immortal Qi was almost black Change can corrode everything! However, on the black and white straight line, his power seems to have turned into nothingness! The chess piece falls. At the intersection of black and white lines under his feet, a certain force suddenly appeared. At this moment, Heavenly Monarch Wu Yan, who appeared in Peak and burned the origin of Taoism, suddenly felt that everything was out of his control. His power is being broken down! His cultivation base seems to be swallowed! He, involuntarily! ¡± No¨C ¡± He screamed! Next moment, his body splits directly! Turn into flesh and blood in one place! Death comes as promised. A generation of Heavenly Monarch died. At this moment, Void Sea Territory, boundless blood rain! The audience was shocked! ¡°A generation of Heavenly Monarch, was killed¡­¡± ¡°I tried my best, but in the end Jiang Li Young Master just waved¡­¡± ¡°Is this the true Profound Truth, too terrifying¡­¡± Two hundred thousand celestial troops and generals were all dumbfounded. ¡°Last time, when Jiang Li Young Master didn¡¯t worship Senior Li, it was just an immortal¡­¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord and the others were in a trance, feeling Everything in front of me is simply distorted! In just a few months¡­ Is an immortal immortal? Who will believe this? Immortal Territory must shake! ¡°Fight against the immortal Heavenly Monarch in the form of Great Principle Golden Immortal, and achieve immortality in battle¡­Senior Li sent them, simply to achieve them!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er was in a trance. ¡°It deserves to have the old Supreme Being with our ancestors, the three heavenly realms? His Senior is only used to hone the d¨ªsciple that¡¯s all¡­not at all in the eyes!¡± Ji Yuanqing is even more emotional! It is worthy of being an expert of the world, this powerhouse d¨ªsciple is amazing! At the same time, he cherished the ¡°Ji River¡± painting in his arms even more. Among them, they contain the ancient ways of their clan! ¡°We, Ji Clan, must be able to rise again with this painting!¡± He murmured, clenching his fists! In the battlefield ahead. A generation of Heavenly Monarch died like this. The six Immortal Lords of The Three Heavens, at this moment, the mentality is directly collapsed! ¡°How, how is it possible!?¡± ¡°Even Heavenly Monarch is dead¡­ Too enchanting, so enchanting!¡± ¡°We You must run away, run away!¡± They trembled and spoke! Turn around and run! The six Immortal Lords have no desire to fight at all. However, just when they wanted to escape, the black and white vertical and horizontal lines suddenly appeared at their feet! In an instant, they couldn¡¯t escape at all! ¡°Senior Brother, I leave it to you.¡± Jiang Li said. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± They all spoke! Go all out! Not long after, the six Immortal Lords turned into a rain of blood! Spread all over the sky. The millions of troops of The Three Heavens, and even the immortal, are all destroyed! Seeing this scene, two hundred thousand celestial troops and generals are all shocking. Is this the powerhouse battle? They¡­have no use at all! Everything is over? Many people looked towards Jiang Li, and their eyes were full of awe! This young man who looks refined in manner is simply a monster. ¡°Next, we should kill The Three Heavens!¡± Dugu Yuqing still has no idea, and said: ¡°Get back the Command Stone that the Master wants, At the same time, let¡¯s get to know the Tao!¡± ¡°Yes! No one is allowed to grab a Heavenly Monarch powerhouse with me this time, or don¡¯t blame me for being anxious!¡± ¡°Good, good, good. , Heavenly Monarch-level characters, it¡¯s up to me to supersede!¡± Everyone is scrambling! They have already felt that the ordinary Immortal Lord can¡¯t put them too much pressure at all. Not enough to achieve the results they want. At least Heavenly Monarch level! ¡°Don¡¯t fight, the three heavens are enough for us!¡± Lin Jiuzheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to The Three Heavens!¡± Suddenly, the seven went away! They killed The Three Heavens! ¡°Keep up!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er gave an order, and 200,000 celestial troops and generals also set off! ¡­¡­ At this moment. The Three Heavens. ¡°According to the time, they should have destroyed that world.¡± Heavenly Monarch Ku Dao put down the tea cup in his hand and said: ¡°I should go back too, this incident disrupted my cultivation, it¡¯s not worth it!¡± ¡°It makes sense, we have to speed up the cultivation to welcome Saints Fall.¡± ¡°The stronger we are, when the time comes can we get the master¡¯s gift.¡± A group of Heavenly Monarchs all spoke. In their opinion, this matter is very simple. After all, even the birth of First Heaven World of the Immortal King level in the past has been destroyed that many years. Even if it is really a reappearance of First Heaven World, it is nothing but embers that¡¯s all, and it can be destroyed by a finger. ¡°Not good!¡± But, at this moment, a cry of horror suddenly came! An Immortal Lord hurriedly went to the temple and said: ¡°Reporting to several Heavenly Monarchs, a major event!¡± ¡°Heavenly Monarch Wu Yan, and The Soul Lamps of the six Immortal Lords¡­all out!¡± All out ! I heard that all the Heavenly Monarch present here are complexion greatly changed! ¡°What?¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Wuyan is Heavenly Monarch, a more cultivated ferocious-looking form¡­ Is it possible? Did Immortal King take the shot?¡± All Heavenly Monarch were shocked. One Heavenly Monarch, six Immortal Lords¡­all destroyed! Such a record¡­ Could it be said that the current New World has restored the strength of the former First Heaven World? ¡°Prepare now!¡± Chuan Zhen got up, with a look of anger on his face, and said: ¡°Call all the Immortal Lords of The Three Heavens! News, inform the 2nd day world and the fourth day world!¡± He is preparing for a great decisive battle! Even the 2nd day realm and the fourth day realm are summoned. ¡°Also¡­notify¡¯Dark Sacred Waterfall¡¯¡­¡± Hearing that, several Heavenly Monarchs were even more shocked. Dark Sacred Waterfall! Where¡­ is a forbidden place in The Three Heavens! Normally, even if they are not qualified to go. ¡°Do you need to alarm them?¡± Heavenly Monarch Ku Dao murmured. ¡°I hope not!¡± Chuan Zhen said coldly, stepping out, saying : ¡°Ready to fight!¡± In an instant, The Three Heavens was a sensation! Chapter 219 Void Sea Territory shock! The Three Heavens What happened, spread quickly. The world around is all shocking. In The Three Heavens, there are many forces from the Immortal Territory. After receiving the news, they immediately contacted the Immortal Territory! ¡°reporting to Main Sect, First Heaven World seems to return in a swirl of dust, The Three Heavens has died seven immortals, the great war will approach!¡± An immortal In the city, an Immortal Lord solemnly sends sound transmission to the transmission crystal! ¡°Please report to the fairy country immediately, First Heaven World return in a swirl of dust, the force is great!¡± ¡°There will be a battle in the lower realm, please pay attention to Main Sect immediately!¡± ¡°Please send people from Xianguo for reinforcement!¡± Various news came from The Three Heavens! At the same time, the other two heavens have also received news. The first website is ¡°First World Heaven return in A Swirl of Dust?¡± Below him, the eight Heavenly Monarch looks solemn! ¡°It¡¯s interesting, Heavenly Monarch Qi Ming and golden brilliance Heavenly Monarch, how about you two taking a trip?¡± The man in yellow golden armor said. ¡°As you bid!¡± The two Heavenly Monarchs got up and left. The fourth heaven. ¡°Does the Ji Family return¡­¡± The leader is an old man, with a row of bones hanging from his neck, looking rough and weird. ¡°We must not sit and watch, Heavenly Monarch Dong Shi, I will bother you for a visit, how about?¡± Next, a Heavenly Monarch immediately got up and said: ¡°I will destroy everyone in the Ji Family!¡± ¡­¡­ Immortal Territory! All major Immortal Territory has changed today! East Immortal Territory! Today, in the Immortal Kingdom of Underworld, a Heavenly Monarch urgently summoned the Heavenly Monarch-level figures in China! ¡°The reappearance of First Heaven World, plus the sword intent of the former Sword King Wuji, once struck from the lower realm, we must not sit back and watch!¡± ¡°Immortal King candles are lit immediately , Inform Immortal King!¡± ¡­¡­ In the West Immortal Territory. There is a Buddha Country! There are countless temples, and the scriptures are moving! ¡°The lower realm has changed, First Heaven World reappears, maybe¡­is it a sign that the Great Catastrophe of Immortality is coming?¡± An old monk who looks like a withered, faintly sighed, he tapped the wooden fish lightly, and whispered to the immortal Buddha he was enshrined in! ¡­¡­ Central Immortal Territory. ¡°When Imortal King left, he once said that he is going to investigate a big cause and effect. If you have no choice, you should not disturb him¡­¡± An Tuo , An old man murmured, very hesitant! ¡°But, this matter is also a big cause and effect for Immortal King!¡± Another old man opened his mouth and said: ¡± First Heaven World reappears. The former Sword King Wuji dares to say that the true sword is planted in the lower realm, and the Immortal King will be slashed after returning¡­This cause and effect must come to an end!¡± The first old man nodded , After all, he took out a mirror. He dropped three drops of Heavenly Monarch blood. ¡­¡­ At this moment. Many hidden places in Immortal Territory. There are all changes. In an Immortal Palace Two terrifying matchless figures are sitting opposite each other. One of them has a Tai Chi pattern on his forehead. These two are impressively Immortal King An Tuo and Immortal King Yu Lan! ¡°Since the return from the long river of cause and effect, it has been three months¡­¡± Yu Lan looked at Immortal King An Tuo and said: ¡°This Karma, do you really care about that?¡± Immortal King An Tuo shook his head and said: ¡°Once Saints Fall comes, the Ancient Race will reappear, even if I wait He is an immortal king, but before Saint Dao, he would be slapped by God¡¯s will. If he couldn¡¯t hold it, he would only fall.¡± ¡°On the contrary, powerful creatures such as the Phoenix tribe can often be minimally affected. , And will even take off in the era of Saint Dao¡¯s reappearance¡­We must end this matter and exterminate the True Phoenix family before Saint Dao arrives.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will feel uneasy!¡± Yu Lan sighed deeply and said: ¡°You are determined, but unfortunately, I have tried all kinds of deduction methods, but I can only see the fog¡­¡± An Tuo is silent. Is it really impossible to find cause and effect? But, just now. In his eyes, a streak of divine light suddenly shoots out! He got up suddenly. The avenue is moving along with it! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Lan asked in surprise. ¡°Cause and effect¡­has appeared.¡± An Tuo complexion is gloomy, said: ¡°First Heaven World reappears, and Heavenly Monarch has been destroyed !¡± ¡°I suspect¡­Immortal King will take action!¡± After hearing this, Yu Lan startled and said: ¡°First Heaven World, it is The coordinates of a certain Saint Dao force left in the Void Sea Territory. You participated in that battle in the past, but I didn¡¯t support it¡­ Now it reappears. This cause and effect is indeed amazing!¡± ¡°Once the Saint Dao forces return, you may be¡­¡± Immortal King An Tuo¡¯s face was cold, and said: ¡°So, I have to go there myself!¡± > ¡°First Heaven World is immortal, my heart is disturbed!¡± He turned around and stepped out. The silhouette disappears directly from the place! ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the mountain range. Endless mountains tower over millions li. But under the mountains, there is actually a person. He is extremely tall, and on his shoulders, he is carrying a mountain range! ¡ª¡ªThe mountains of millions li on the surface are all picked on his shoulders by him! Terrifying to the extreme! This is a man like a giant. ¡°I will only be here, waiting for the return of the ancestors, and will not leave!¡± The giant-like man spoke indifferently, and he looked at an old man in front of him! The old man¡­Immortal King Ming Luo! Immortal King Ming Luo talked with him bitterly for more than a month, but never moved him! ¡°Are you not even interested in the inheritance of The Black-White King? You must know that that is the closest character to Saint Dao. There are even more rumors that his tenth life has become a real The immortal emperor, once entered Saint Dao, will be the most terrifying saint in the Saint Dao realm¡­¡± Immortal King Ming Luo earnest and well-meant advised. ¡°A man born in the wrong age, no matter how strong he is, he will never step into Saint Dao!¡± The giant-like man disdain, said: ¡°Go, read it for many years of love. When my ancestors come, I might say a word of love for you.¡± Immortal King Ming Luo heave a long sigh! He is just an ordinary Immortal King, and because he participated in the sniper battle against First Heaven World Immortal King in the past, he has internal injuries in his body. So, I want to rely on this man. Because the opponent¡¯s bloodline is extremely strong, and he is even more like a king! No matter what, the other party sticks to it. Not willing to go at all. He turned and left. Just now. ¡°Huh?!¡± Suddenly, a voice rang in Immortal King Ming Luo¡¯s mind! He turned around abruptly and said: ¡°Immortal King Ao Lin, I am afraid now, you have to be a lower realm!¡± The giant Ao Lin indifferently said: ¡°oh?¡± ¡°Because First Heaven World reappears!¡± There was a smile on Ming Luo¡¯s old face, saying: ¡± Ji Family and yours seem to have great feuds, right?!¡± If there is no grudge, the Immortal King Ao Lin in the past would not participate in the killing of First Heaven World Immortal King! Hearing this, Immortal King Ao Lin suddenly raised his eyes. The killing intent is like burning in the eyes! He suddenly stepped out. The millions of mountains on his body suddenly fell. Somewhere in the entire East Immortal Territory, countless mountains collapsed, and the mountain range shattered tens of thousands! ¡°First Heaven World?!¡± Immortal King Ao Lin said one word: ¡°You dare to swindle me, I will change you To become Grandmist Spirit Quality!¡± ¡­ Northern Immortal Territory, North Border! Xuanming Immortal Kingdom. ¡°First Heaven World¡­Is it really First Heaven World¡­¡± The dangling Heavenly Monarch and the dangling Heavenly Monarch have an incredible expression on their faces. Even the Heavenly Monarch-level characters are dead¡­ ¡°It¡¯s amazing¡­ I¡¯m afraid this time, I want to reproduce the first Heaven World Immortal King in the past. It¡¯s time for a big battle¡­¡± Mumbling in the dark, after all, he said: ¡°Start array and send the news to Immortal King!¡± ¡­¡­ The entire Immortal Territory is a huge shock! All parties are paying attention! ¡­¡­ And now. Lower realm, in the endless Void Sea Territory. Seven rainbow lights, extremely fast! Soon. They finally appeared somewhere in the Void Sea Territory. Ahead is a vast world. Bigger than the heavens! ¡°It¡¯s worthy of the second only to Immortal Territory heaven¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing held the pen in his hand and said: ¡°I hope there will be more Heavenly Monarch-level figures, let me After writing the word¡¯Yong¡¯!¡± ¡°This battlefield is big enough!¡± Lu Rang also rubbed his hands and looked towards Jiang Li, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, you¡¯re all over, we don¡¯t have to kill!¡± He ordered! Now Lu Rang, in the eyes of everyone, is a dangerous figure with Zi Ling. The ability to destroy the enemy on a large scale is too evil! Teamfight father, it is! ¡°Um¡­ OK!¡± Jiang Li nodded. ¡°They are here!¡± Wu Dade points forward! Outside of The Three Heavens, an endless army lined up, totaling seven or eight million! Among them, there are dozens of immortal warships! The Heavenly Monarch-class breath is even more faintly discernible! With the emergence of The Three Heavens army, in the Void Sea Territory, the army must be gathered everywhere. ¡°2nd day golden brilliance Heavenly Monarch, Heavenly Monarch Qi Ming led an army of millions, come to support!¡± ¡°The fourth heaven heavenly Monarch Dong million Shi, led a 1.5 army Coming!¡± The news shakes the sky! There are several millions of coalition forces including the Great World affiliated to the three great heavens around! In the Void Sea Territory, there are tens of millions of troops! There are more than ten Heavenly Monarch, hundreds of immortals, tens of thousands of Great Principle Golden Immortal, tens of thousands of Supreme Unity Golden Immortal several millions, and countless golden immortals! Ten thousand army, besieging seven Great Principle Golden Immortal! Unprecedented! Chapter 220 The vast Void Sea Territory. Outside of The Three Heavens. A shocking scene. Seven young people besieged by tens of millions of troops! Among these tens of millions, powerhouse as clouds! This lineup can even challenge the Immortal Territory when Immortal King does not come out! But now, it¡¯s just to deal with seven youngsters! The two hundred thousand celestial troops and generals in the celestial realm have also reached the periphery of this Sea Territory. However, seeing the situation ahead, everyone is shocked! In front of tens of millions of troops, 200,000 celestial troops and generals ¡­¡­ It is like a glass of water in front of the ocean! They stopped. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°three heavens, best shot yet ¡­¡­¡± Because, the major cause of First Heaven World¡¯s catastrophe in the past was caused by the other three heavenly realms. First Heaven World¡­¡­ It is not the same power represented by the other three heavenly realms. ¡°Now, we can¡¯t help¡­¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang muttered, saying: ¡°Senior Li¡­ actually Did you experience d¨ªsciple in this way? It¡¯s too afraid right?!¡± Others are also dumbfounded. In their opinion, there is no doubt that this is Senior Li¡¯s training on d¨ªsciple! But let seven people fight more than ten million? ? ? Among them, there are countless Heavenly Monarch and immortal? Among these seven people, at best, there is only one immortal at present! ¡°Senior Li, this is to temper the strongest Heaven¡¯s Chosen¡­¡± ¡°If you can win, you will definitely become Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, the strongest immortal !¡± ¡°terrifying, terrifying!¡± Everyone is looking far ahead! And now. Outside of The Three Heavens. Lu Rang and other seven people, see the battle! I am also a little embarrassed! ¡°Fuck¡­this, this welcome ceremony, is it a bit grand?¡± Lu Rang said, not afraid, but because there are really too many people. A piece of black and heavy, just this kind of pressure makes people uncomfortable! ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to it, don¡¯t pay attention to it, monks, pay attention to everything simple¡­ I have to educate them later!¡± Qing Cheng has a serious face! ¡°Wait, Senior Brother, one talisman for each!¡± Lin Jiuzheng grabbed a talisman and distributed it to everyone, saying: ¡°This spell can resist a sneak attack!¡± Later, it must be a chaotic battle! So, sneak attack is very easy to happen. Everyone took it. ¡°Fight! The harder you fight, the thicker I will be. I don¡¯t have to be afraid of the dead dog biting me when I go back!¡± Wu Dade is clenched the teeth! ¡°There are too many people¡­ Senior Brother, I will help you stop this tens of millions of troops later? As for the Immortal and Heavenly Monarch, I will leave it to you, how?¡± Jiang Li opened his mouth. ¡°Yes!¡± Dugu Yuqing nodded, he stepped forward and said: ¡°The three heavens, who is in charge?¡± Before the First Heaven World army, the immortal Heavenly Monarch Chuan Zhen walked out with the six Heavenly Monarch! ¡°Heavenly Monarch Wu Yan, died at the hands of Er et al.?¡± Chuan Zhen asked indifferently. ¡°Do you mean that guy with a bad face?¡± Dugu Yuqing laughed and said: ¡°He is too weak.¡± ¡°I wish you strong point!¡± Dugu Yuqing This is a naked insult! ¡°Very well, I am very curious, a little Immortal General, who gave you such courage.¡± Chuan Zhen said coldly and said: ¡°Today, even if the Immortal King comes, it won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± He raised his hand! The space is cracked! The breath of horror envelops Dugu Yuqing directly! The space where he is, almost completely disappear! Together with him! Chuan Zhen¡­Infinitely approaching Immortal King! Moreover, his cultivation base seems to contain a trace of Saint Dao! I am afraid that the real Immortal King will find it hard to cope with it! Dugu Yuqing suddenly cut off Hah! Phoenix Sky Quill in his hand, has appeared! ¡°Open!¡± He drew it in one stroke! Opening Heaven Sword meaning, burst out! Chopped all demons and monsters! Chaos repeats itself, space reorganizes! Chuan Zhen Heavenly Monarch¡¯s blow was blocked by him! His! At this moment. Ten thousand troops are all shocked! That, but it¡¯s very close to Immortal King¡¯s blow! ¡°How can it be like this evildoer?!¡± ¡°Is this still Great Principle Golden Immortal!?¡± ¡°Shit Great Principle Golden Immortal, say He is the Immortal King, I believe it all!¡± Countless troops were talking in an uproar. And many Heavenly Monarch powerhouses, their faces are extremely solemn at this moment! ¡°An Immortal General¡­can¡¯t be the case, unless, he, is supported by Saint Dao!¡± Beside Chuan Zhen Heavenly Monarch, Heavenly Monarch Ku Dao walked out , The old eyes were full of solemn expressions, and said: ¡°The Saint Dao law obtained by both you and me¡­More!¡± The entire The Three Heavens, all It is the coordinates left by a certain Saint Dao force. A Command Stone was also left. Among the many Heavenly Monarchs, Heavenly Monarch Ku Dao and Chuan Zhen Heavenly Monarch are fortunate to have a trace of Saint Dao¡¯s law. It is the trace of Saint Dao¡¯s law that makes their cultivation base, proud of their powerhouse at the same level, and even approach the Immortal King infinitely! And in front of me, this youngster¡­ clearly shows Saint Dao! ¡°Kill him, deprive him of the Saint Dao law, I will bring it up a level!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°He It¡¯s mine!¡± The group of Heavenly Monarch around are even more jealous! Even if there is only a trace, it is a great help! ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Destroy him!¡± Immediately, in The Three Heavens camp, the Heavenly Monarch level expert could not sit still! They did it! ¡°Hehe, what a great opportunity!¡± The golden brilliance Heavenly Monarch and others in the 2nd day world also suddenly shot! There are a total of ten Heavenly Monarch figures in the field! At this moment, let¡¯s kill Xiang Lu Rang and other seven people together! As for hundreds of Immortal Lords, they also rushed! This lineup is almost enough to fight Immortal King! ¡°The fight is on!¡± Long Zixuan stepped forward, and he punched out directly, with the goal of two Heavenly Monarchs! The dragon soul screams! This fist, as if there are hundreds of giant dragons dancing with it! The space is trembling and fragmented. Countless troops have all felt the Prestige of this Fist! Two immortal Heavenly Monarchs, with a crash! The Long Zixuan silhouette went back hundreds of miles! However, in his eyes, a hearty fighting intent burst out! ¡°They are mine!¡± He rushed forward, fighting two Heavenly Monarchs! ¡°You, and you!¡± Dugu Yuqing stepped forward, pointed at Chuan Zhen Heavenly Monarch and Heavenly Monarch Ku Dao, and said: ¡°You are mine!¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± Heavenly Monarch Ku Dao shouted angrily. The youngsters in front of them seemed to be allocating resources, picking and choosing them? It¡¯s time to kill! Two great Heavenly Monarchs, came crashingly! With a hint of Saint Dao! Dugu Yuqing, with Phoenix Sky Quill in his hand, works hard! Click! Yes! Vertical! sword intent Heng Chen several tens of thousands of li! The grass in Lu Rang¡¯s hands burst out with terrifying qi energy, like thousands of sword intents, slashing to the golden brilliance Heavenly Monarch and Heavenly Monarch Qi Ming in the 2nd day world! Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s charms are constantly shot, facing a Heavenly Monarch! ¡­¡­ In an instant, the six Great Principle Golden Immortal, actually fighting the nine immortal Heavenly Monarch! It¡¯s terrifying! Furthermore, hundreds of Immortal Lords have even participated in the battle group and sometimes shot! The pressure of the six is ??great! ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Lu Rang took the grass, already killed crazy, a leaf was cut out, an immortal was killed, the blood essence was directly absorbed by the grass blades ! ¡°Suppress!¡± Lin Jiuzheng is about to split, one after another almost fortune charm, dizzy and eyes blurred a group of Immortal Lords in front of him! ¡°Fuck, it hurts!¡± Wu Dade was yelling, facing the attack of an immortal Heavenly Monarch, he continuously blocked it, and his body hurts! ¡°Go to die!¡± This immortal Heavenly Monarch is angry, a Great Principle Golden Immortal, actually blocked his attack, leaving him faceless, and doing his best at this moment , A palm bang! Faced with this scene, Wu Dade suddenly turned around and greeted him with his ass! ¡°Boom!¡± On his ass, the golden rule faintly discernible, actually blocked this extremely terrifying Heavenly Monarch blow! ¡°Damn!? He melted Saint Dao¡¯s law into his ass?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a trace of Saint Dao¡¯s law¡­ it seems to be a ball?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s developed and developed, I¡¯m going to fix his ass!¡± In an instant, the Immortal Lord around, looking at Wu Dade¡¯s ass, his eyes were red, and he was crazy! That¡¯s all Saint Dao¡¯s law! Even if the Immortal King comes, we must fight for it! Wu Dade¡¯s ass, instantly became a sweet potato! ¡°Fuck, a bunch of perverts!¡± Wu Dade yelled, he was frightened, not afraid that the other party would beat him fiercely, but what the other people said was scary It¡¯s abnormal again! He furiously resisted all kinds of attacks! His body, the mysterious cultivation technique, is running, absorbing all kinds of attacks! This is the method in that book. The more attacks you endure, the stronger your body will become. Before, he hesitated about the existence of the black dog¡­The butt suffered the most pain, so the butt was the strongest! But now there are too many people. Wu Dade felt that he couldn¡¯t absorb countless Immortal Lord¡¯s attacks. ¡°Damn it, I want to kill the Lord, I will kill you!¡± Wu Dade was fierce, suddenly moved towards an Immortal Lord, and sat down! The opponent fought crazy! However, Wu Dade was beaten up and killed alive! When the surrounding Immortal Lord saw this, they were all startled. fuck, sit and die Immortal Lord? What kind of physical quality is this? ! They are all a little embarrassed! Compared to this battlefield. On the other side, Qing Cheng is like a monk! He is sweeping the floor. Sweep everything in the sky. A large number of attacks, powerful and powerful. But, they are no match for him! A broom was swept out, and the wind from the avenue rose up, sweeping away countless attacks, Immortal Lord bleeds! ¡°Dare to use this broom to insult this Monarch?!¡± Heavenly Monarch Dong Shi of the Fourth Heaven Realm was so angry that he attacked frantically! However, he hasn¡¯t made a move yet, and Qing Cheng has suddenly broomed! Before he shot, he blocked him directly! ¡°You dare!¡± Heavenly Monarch Dong Shi is extremely angry. He stepped back again and again. However, Qing Cheng¡¯s broomsticks go hand in hand! ¡°ahhhh!¡± Heavenly Monarch Dong Shi was furious. His cultivation base was so full that he could hardly get out. He shouted on the spot, and Divine Soul was burning! However, Qing Cheng suddenly swept his broomstick, and a large web of fairy spiritual power, like a spider web, fell down! Heavenly Monarch Dong Shi! Heavenly Monarch Dong Shi turn pale with fright, suddenly the silhouette disappeared from the spot! He crushed an escape spell! ¡°Kill him!¡± Heavenly Monarch Dong Shi thundered and roared! The scene is extremely hot! Six Great Principle Golden Immortal! Fight against nine immortal Heavenly Monarch and hundreds of Immortal Lords! Crazy! In the midst of the war, Lu Rang and the others did not have the upper hand! ¡°pu! ¡± Dugu Yuqing turned pale and vomited a mouthful of blood before he was shaken by Chuan Zhen! Lu Rang was sneak attacked. Fortunately, the spell given by Lin Jiuzheng worked and helped him escape, but the spell was also destroyed. Faced with massive attacks, Qing Cheng¡¯s face was a little pale, and the broom in his hand trembled slightly! Long Zixuan dominates Wushuang, Dragon Force is Unequalled, pressing two immortal Heavenly Monarchs to fight, but the breathing is getting heavier! The spell on Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s body is almost spread. The Celestial Master pen in his hand has just been stained with cinnabar, so he hurriedly drew one after another, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth! Wu Dade¡¯s body is riddled with scars, and there are countless scabs! This is a real trial! The test of life and death! ¡°Forever!¡± Dugu Yuqing suddenly became Hah between life and death! He released all his power! One point, it¡¯s like Divine Sword piercing the night! A horizontal line, like a shooting star across the sky! One vertical, like chaos One Sword Splitting The Heavens! One tick, like Big Dipper Star Fission! ¡­¡­ A word ¡°forever¡± appears instantly! Every stroke is like an immortal avenue! Every stroke seems to carry the eternity of Heaven and Earth! One word is done! Forever character shines! At this moment, it was like a set of horrible Sword Art, cutting out the sky and breaking everything! Dugu Yuqing, the sermon is immortal! He has become, sword dao Immortal Lord! The sword dao has proved immortal. At this moment, tens of thousands of troops have felt a kind of terrible deprivation. Immortal Spirit Qi was plundered and Dao Principles were attracted! The boundary wall of The Three Heavens was broken because of this movement, and the Immortal Spirit Qi contained in the one world, inverted, was absorbed by Dugu Yuqing! Dugu Yuqing stands in the void with the Phoenix Sky Quill in one hand, like a sword saint! Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, this is the only one! At this moment, Wan Dao respects his sword dao. Its power has overshadowed many Heavenly Monarch, hundreds of Immortal Lords, etc. Chapter 221 The horrible breath of sword dao, Chen Tianyu! The world is unmatched! Dugu Yuqing, the whole person is full of sharp aura, just like the newly born Divine Sword, Wushuang all over the world! ¡°Hiss!¡± At this moment, Heavenly Monarch, Immortal Lord, etc., even thousands of troops! They are all without loss! ¡°This¡­ this sword intent, I understand, he, he is the true sword species Sword King Wuji said!¡± A Heavenly Monarch, said in a daze ! This kind of sword dao power makes everyone can¡¯t help but think of Sword King Wuji! At this moment, they are almost directly affirmed. If the true sword is really in the lower realm, then¡­it must be the terrifying young man in front of you! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Unbelievable¡­ this person¡¯s sword dao gives me the illusion of facing the ruler!¡± ¡°too terrifying, this is really just the way of immortality Why? Why do I feel that the average Immortal Lord, and even Heavenly Monarch, is simply not his opponent?¡± ¡°Immortality that contains the law of Saint Dao¡­ It can be said that it is a true immortal, even Saints Fall, Will not have too much influence¡­¡± Everyone was shocked! Chuan Zhen Heavenly Monarch, Heavenly Monarch Ku Dao, etc., their faces are extremely ugly at the moment! They didn¡¯t expect, their joint attack, finally achieved Dugu Yuqing¡¯s immortal way! This is very terrifying! ¡°This child can¡¯t be beaten!¡± Chuan Zhen murmured! ¡°This child must not be condoned, otherwise it will be difficult to check and balance!¡± Dao Principles is complexion is gloomy, and said: ¡°Please take action in the Dark Sacred Waterfall, how about it?¡± They have already moved, please be forbidden to exist to shoot. Because, when Dugu Yuqing preached for an instant. They will understand. Even though they are Heavenly Monarch, they are both impossible opponents. ¡°It is very likely that he has obtained a small half of Saint Dao¡¯s law, and the two of me, only a little bit¡­maybe, it can only be so¡­¡± Chuan Zhen also Shaken. ¡°Damn, have you preached?¡± Lu Rang looked at Dugu Yuqing with a look of envy. He immediately turned around and looked towards the group of Immortal Lord and Heavenly Monarch Wait, said: ¡°Come again!¡± He took the initiative to rush! ¡°Kill!¡± Long Zixuan also slammed to death. At this moment, his fist was surging and he swept the digital Heavenly Monarch directly! Lin Jiuzheng waits for another charge! However, the Heavenly Monarch, Immortal Lord, etc. on the opposite side, at this moment, all mean something dreaded. They don¡¯t move, their eyes are always on Dugu Yuqing. They all feel that Dugu Yuqing is too dangerous! However, Dugu Yuqing is laughed at the moment, saying: ¡°Now, you belong to my Junior Brother and the others.¡± ¡°I am invincible, You are free.¡± After that, he turned around and came to Jiang Li¡¯s side. The two people watched the court leisurely! Seeing this, the Heavenly Monarch and Immortal Lord of the three heavenly realms were all surprised and angry! ¡°Damn it, regard us as a stepping stone to enlightenment?¡± Heavenly Monarch Dong Shi is extremely angry. As Heavenly Monarch, who dares not respect? Now it is regarded as a sharpening stone! ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°bully intolerably!¡± ¡°Must be killed!¡± Countless Heavenly Monarch, Immortal Lord and so on, they are all crazy! ¡°Go all out, don¡¯t give them any breakthrough opportunities!¡± Heavenly Monarch Dong Shi yelled: ¡°If you want to use us as a stepping stone, there is no door!¡± He took dozens of Immortal Lords and blasted to Qing Cheng! But, at this moment, Qing Cheng is slightly smiled, saying: ¡°Sorry, everyone¡­ can only be my stepping stone.¡± He Suddenly he bowed and said: ¡°Thank you!¡± Then, he suddenly waved his hand gently! No broomstick was used. In an instant, a detached breath enveloped him! Buddha¡¯s radiance on him! At this moment, ten thousand roars! Another immortal! Qing Cheng, the sermon is immortal! He is like a true Buddha in the nine heavens, floating and holy, sprinkling it with Buddha¡¯s radiance. Heavenly Monarch Dong Shi and dozens of Immortal Lords are all in a daze at this moment! Under Buddha¡¯s radiance, there is some kind of wonderful scripture in their minds! ¡°The body is a Bodhi Tree, the heart is the mirror stage, Never stop dusting and wiping, don¡¯t make it dust!¡± Qing Cheng chanted slightly! At this moment, these Heavenly Monarch, Immortal Lord, etc., who were enveloped by his Buddha¡¯s radiance, suddenly looked towards him, with a pious look on his face! Be converted! ¡°no! ¡± The other Immortal Lords are all shocked! ¡°Stay away from his Buddha¡¯s radiance, that Buddha¡¯s radiance¡­can turn humans into his followers!¡± ¡°Demon Monk, Demon Monk!¡± ¡°Run, run!¡± Immortal Lord, Heavenly Monarch, etc. all around are retreating extremely fast! Degree¡­this method is too enchanting! Qing Cheng, drifting down. His face is so indifferent, with a broom in his hand, like a most ordinary sweeping monk in a temple. But now he is an immortal! He stood beside Dugu Yuqing and Jiang Li and said: ¡°You belong to my Junior Brother and the others.¡± ¡°I am invincible, too , You are free.¡± He slightly smiled. Hearing this, everyone at the scene wanted to vomit blood! Is a ¡°I am invincible¡± again? ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t bear it anymore, how many immortals are we going to force out?¡± The golden brilliance Heavenly Monarch from the 2nd day world, at this moment is directly frustrated . Heavenly Monarch and others present were all shocked. If this continues, how do they play? Only when the immortal statue of Dugu Yuqing appeared, they were already under tremendous pressure. Now, the second horrible monk is also immortal, and can save the powerhouse of the same level? There is no fight at all! ¡°Now you are my stepping stones!¡± At this time, Lu Rang screamed, and the leaves slashed towards the powerhouse! He can¡¯t help it! It covers all Heavenly Monarch, the immortal, and even the tens of millions of troops! ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Stop fighting!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± Seeing this scene, those Immortal Lords Level powerhouse, all complexion greatly changed, turn around and leave! They don¡¯t want to fight at all, their mentality has collapsed! Completely collapsed. People are practicing with them! ¡°Enter my chessboard, all are my sons!¡± At this time, Jiang Li spoke lightly! The million li void chessboard, suddenly appeared! Black and white are interlaced, vertical and horizontal, endless void, all are his chessboards! In an instant, tens of thousands of troops, Heavenly Monarch and Immortal Lord, were all trapped! Can¡¯t escape! ¡°hahaha, stepping stones, I am coming!¡± Lu Rang laughed! His pot of grass, every leaf, has turned into a few ten thousand zhang long, like a boundless Divine Sword! A leaf was cut. More than 300,000 troops, all of them have been wiped out, and the blood has been absorbed! A sword intent has fallen! More than fifty Immortal Lords have their heads down! At this moment, this pot of grass is bathing in fairy blood! The blades are getting more and more terrifying! Crazy harvesting lives! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Millions of people, swept by a leaf, all exploded into blood mist! ¡°No¡­¡± Dozens of immortals wanted to resist, but they were all penetrated! In an instant, tens of millions of troops were almost completely slaughtered! A pot of grass almost pierced the sky, thorn broke through Heaven and Earth, and chopped the Immortal Lord. A breath of immortality is constantly radiating above the grass blades! ¡°no! ¡± The last cut! Nine Great Heavenly Monarch, all issued miserable calls! This cut, destroy Heavenly Monarch! ¡°peng~ peng~ peng~ peng~!¡± One leaf is cut down, and the blood of Heavenly Monarch splashes into the void! All off! Drinking immortal blood, this grass suddenly burst out with a terrifying breath! The Dao Principles of the Ten Thousand Realms are in harmony with it! The common people are trembling! The killing intent is shocking! A blade of grass¡­ The sermon is immortal! Ten thousand army, one hundred immortal, nine Heavenly Monarch¡­ has become a stepping stone for its promotion to immortality! At this moment, in the sky, there is nothing but a blade of grass. Above the Heavens and Under the Earth are invincible! ¡°No¡­¡± At this moment, a scream, but it sounded, in the void, Chuan Zhen Heavenly Monarch, a Remnant Soul, was suddenly summoned by something and disappeared , Submerged in The Three Heavens! He has something extraordinary on his body, which saved him a Remnant Soul. At this moment, that terrifying blade of grass, a leaf, suddenly cut to the entire The Three Heavens! A blade of grass, cut a world! Chapter 222 A blade of grass transforms into a shadow hiding the sky and covering the earth, terrifying. Directly cut to the entire The Three Heavens. At this moment, the boundaries of The Three Heavens are all crushed by this breath! The terrifying coercion made the entire The Three Heavens wailing. And now. In The Three Heavens, a long river winding on the earth suddenly turned into a monstrous python, facing the blade of grass. ¡°Boom!¡± The endless waves burst out above the sky of The Three Heavens. The river is rolling, falling from the nine heavens. Jiang He was cut to pieces. At this moment, in The Three Heavens, there is a terrifying voice with a ferocious anger: the first website ¡°Who dares to commit The Three Heavens?!¡± At this moment, in The Three Heavens, there is a big ominous aura suddenly, followed by it! The blade of grass was taken back in an instant. Lu Rang was holding the pot of grass and was extremely excited at this moment. ¡°It¡¯s not for nothing, this grass is not for nothing!¡± He was very excited. When the grass proved immortal, he clearly felt that his own will was integrated into it. General in the grass. As soon as he thought of it, he could fight this grass together! Grass becomes immortal, which is almost equal to him becoming immortal! And around a group of senior and junior brothers, looking at Lu Rang, their faces are full of complexity! terrifying, too terrifying! That pot of grass¡­ but it has cut into thousands of creatures, and the preaching is immortal. Extremely cruel. ¡°I feel an ominous breath¡­¡± At this time, Qing Cheng looked towards The Three Heavens. Everyone looks solemn! ¡°That is¡­ the forbidden area of ??The Three Heavens!¡± At this time, Ji Yuanqing had already rushed over, his old face was extremely excited. These youngsters are too powerful, far beyond my imagination. ¡°There are forbidden places in the three major heavens¡­ The forbidden places here are almost all formed by Heavenly Monarch, which failed to impact Immortal King!¡± Ji Yuanqing introduced, saying: ¡°These Heavenly Monarchs often have a little Saint Dao background. They want to proclaim the complete Grandmist Avenue in this life, but they encounter the Great Bizzare Existence between Heaven and Earth¡­¡± ¡°They themselves are all part of the weird.¡± ¡°The Command Stone that Senior Li wants should be hidden in this forbidden land and kept by the owner of the forbidden land!¡± > After listening to Ji Yuanqing, Dugu Yuqing and the others understood instantly. ¡°To put it bluntly, our several brothers, we have to flatten the forbidden ground today!¡± Lu Rang carefree, stepped forward: ¡°Go!¡± Dugu Yuqing and so on came forward together immediately. Not at all counseling! The 200,000 celestial troops and generals that came from behind were already shocked at this moment and could only follow forward¡­ The Three Heavens. Dark Sacred Waterfall! This is a waterfall without a source. The turbulent yellow water is like flowing from in the sky. At this moment, a Remnant Soul sinks into the waterfall. Within the waterfall. It is an endless deep water-soluble cave. The rays of light of dim-blue look very evil. The bottom of the cave. There are three existences sitting cross-legged. Almost all of these three statues have rotted away. One of them, only the head is left with some black flesh. The other two, the eye sockets are all rotten. In front of them, there is a pool of black water. There is a table in the middle of the pool. On the table, an ancient order is floating! At this moment, Remnant Soul, who had escaped from the outside world, finally arrived. Chuan Zhen was on his knees. He cried out: ¡°Three Commanders, First Heaven World return in a swirl of dust, the remnants of Ji Family, all the Heavenly Monarch, Immortal Lord, etc. that killed us!¡± Hearing that, the three sitting silhouettes, one after another ominous aura , Suddenly surging! Chuan Zhen Remnant Soul, who was kneeling on the ground, was terrified. That kind of breath actually made his Soul Body grow layers of white fluff! ¡°The remnants of First Heaven World, dare to attack my world?!¡± An ancient dumb voice sounded. ¡°Heh, maybe it is from Ji Family, can¡¯t you wait to come back?¡± ¡°I wait for the ominous contamination, only Saints Fall can resolve¡­ I am trapped here, so as not to mess up the Void Sea Territory¡­ But First Heaven World, so provocative, no wonder I am.¡± They suddenly got up. The next moment, their silhouette suddenly disappeared from the place! Outside. Dugu Yuqing and so on, chasing Chuan Zhen Remnant Soul, killing all the way. Stopped in front of the waterfall. ¡°Weird!¡± ¡°There is indeed an ominous breath.¡± ¡°Looking at this waterfall, my heart is strange¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing and others frowned. It deserves to be a forbidden place, let them all somewhat dreaded. But, right now. In the waterfall, three silhouettes suddenly appeared! ¡°The creatures walking out of the Forbidden Domain?¡± Dugu Yuqing is solemn. They stared and saw that they were three silhouettes that had almost decomposed! When they left the waterfall, white hair suddenly appeared on their bodies! At this moment, the strange and ominous breath suddenly hides the sky and covering the earth! This space seems to be stared at by evil spirits. An inexplicable breath enveloped Dugu Yuqing and the others. Behind them, the celestial troops and generals who followed them all the way all suddenly screamed! ¡°Ah¡­why, why did I grow hair?¡± ¡°No, this kind of white hair makes me feel that I seem to be possessed¡­¡± p> Countless people speak! ¡°I, how come I feel my skin is a little itchy, it seems that something is going to come out¡­¡± Wu Dade said furryly. There is indeed a layer of fine hair on his skin! But it grows very slowly. ¡°Damn it, me too¡­¡± Lu Rang is also surprised! Long Zixuan and Lin Jiuzheng are also growing now. ¡°Yes, why doesn¡¯t it affect us?¡± Dugu Yuqing is frowned! He, as well as Qing Cheng and Jiang Li, who have proved immortal, are all safe and sound! ¡°This¡­ can only the immortal resist it? It is indeed a forbidden place!¡± Jiang Li muttered! And below. The three statues are covered with white hair, but they all have look of shock in their eyes! ¡°So strong Saint Dao breath¡­¡± ¡°If I swallow them, I feel that we can return to normal without Saints Fall¡­¡± ¡°This is the opportunity God bestows on us, this is the opportunity God bestows on us!¡± The three of us were all excited at this moment! They suddenly attacked Long Zixuan and the others! At this moment, horrible fluctuations suddenly appeared! Mixed with ominous breath, white hair is flying in the air! Countless people in the rear screamed! ¡°These three ghosts are not easy to deal with!¡± Dugu Yuqing and the others are discolored. Although they are immortal, they can only be unaffected, right. There is nothing to do with this immortality! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± At this time, Lu Rang suddenly stepped forward. In his hand, a picture scroll has appeared! He slowly unfolds the picture! In the picture scroll, it is a big day! Boom! Suddenly, the terrifying golden light burst out of the painting. Like a real sun! The vast and majestic sun and pure power made the dense white hair that fluttered instantly turned into nothingness! The ominous power, unexpectedly, at this moment, nothing disappeared! ¡°no! ¡± The faces of the three white-haired figures are shocking! ¡°Saint Dao Decree? How is it possible¡­ Saints Fall is not here, there is no saint in the world¡­¡± ¡°How can it be like this¡­ Could it be that Ji Family, there has been a return of saints? ?!¡± They are all shocked! In that Great Yang Avenue Painting, the rays of light fall. The white hairs of the three evil existences suddenly fell off in large areas. They screamed, their bodies turned into pus directly. Then, be evaporated! This time is totally unacceptable! In the same place, there were only three weird gray mists left, floating and sinking for a moment, as if submerged in a secret space, never seen again! ¡°bang!¡± At this moment, the Dark Sacred Waterfall burst open! The water has ceased to flow, and the place is in a mess. A side pond appeared in the sky. On a stone platform in the pond, a Command Stone lay quietly. ¡°Found it!¡± Dugu Yuqing stepped forward, already on the stone platform. He picked up the Command Stone and put it away. Then he returned to Lu Rang and the others. ¡°This forbidden area, have we leveled it?¡± At this time, Lu Rang said in a puzzled manner. This¡­ I have n¡¯t done it yet¡­ How come there is no¡­ ¡°Master¡¯s dao chart, too It¡¯s terrifying, even the forbidden area can be flattened!¡± Long Zixuan¡¯s complex face, his body, the strange feeling of suffering, has been disappeared. Others also returned to normal. The 200,000 celestial troops and generals in the rear were all recovered. Seeing the ruined wall in front of them, everyone was shocked to the extreme. ¡°A forbidden area¡­ was flattened¡­¡± ¡°The legend that the forbidden area is insurmountable, is it broken like this?¡± ¡°too terrifying Now, in the eyes of Senior Li, maybe there is no such thing as a forbidden place in the world!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, their expressions are extremely complicated! ¡°The Three Heavens¡­ is gone!¡± ¡°Haha, The Three Heavens is gone!¡± At this moment, Ji Yuanqing was extremely excited! The vengeance of First Heaven World in the past has finally been repaid! That senior¡­It is worthy of having an old existence with Ji Family¡¯s ancestors. A random shot will destroy a world and flatten a forbidden area! ¡°Not good!¡± At this time, a message came: ¡°Outside the Void Sea Territory, the number of troops in the 2nd day and the fourth heaven Ten million, come together!¡± Everyone was shocked upon hearing this. It seems that the 2nd day realm and the fourth day realm, after learning of the army sent, came out after the entire army was wiped out¡­ ¡°This time, no one should fight with I¡¯ll grab it!¡± The silhouette of Long Zixuan disappeared directly from the place! He is in a hurry! ¡°Wait for me!¡± Wu Dade and Lin Jiuzheng also hurried to keep up! Now, there are only three of them left, and there is still an ultimate battle! Upon seeing this, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others looked complicated again. This is really ¡°crambling¡±! The celestial army is tens of millions. For anyone, it is probably a world-destroying existence, but now they are regarded as a great opportunity! ¡­¡­ And now. The second outside The Heaven. A strange scene appeared. A huge black pig, carrying a huge ash wooden coffin, appeared in the sky. On its pig nose, there is a young man sitting. This black pig, carrying a black coffin, walks towards the 2nd day world. ¡°What are you going to do here?¡± Chen Xuanbei asked suspiciously. ¡°The three major realms all have some forbidden lands. Although these forbidden lands are not very good, they are contaminated with a little weirdness. As pawns, they can consume part of the power of existence¡­¡± The black pig said, ¡°The person in the heavens is definitely not simple, be careful, be careful!¡± Hearing this, Chen Xuanbei pondered, and suddenly said: ¡°Have you been to the forbidden areas of the three heavenly realms?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 223 Soon. The black pig, carrying a huge coffin, appeared from in the sky. It stayed in front of a piece of Chaotic Burial Mound. In this Chaotic Burial Mound, the worst buried are the immortals! There are broken monuments and graves everywhere, and Ghost Fire is shining. Desolate, gloomy, and faintly discernable, it is heart palpitating. ¡°This¡­forbidden place!¡± Chen Xuanbei was shocked. But the black pig dragged the coffin to move on. When its trotters set foot on this land. Suddenly, it was as if some incredible force had been suffered, and the earth was cracking apart every inch! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET countless immortal tomb, destroyed, dense bones. Even the Heavenly Monarch-class tombs collapsed! ¡°Who?! Who broke into my dormant place!?¡± An old voice sounded! In a large grave in the deepest part, it suddenly split, a boneless hand clasped the ground and crawled out of the grave! That was an old man. He had three right hands, one left hand, and five rotten legs. On one head, his facial features were hideous and extremely ugly! He was Heavenly Monarch during his lifetime. He failed to attack the Immortal King, but was tortured into such a monster by ominous torture! The old man crawled out of the tomb and saw the black pig and gray coffin. ¡°No¡­¡± The old man backed away in horror. ¡°How is it possible¡­ how did you become the ghost like you are today? Don¡¯t even you have a chance to survive Saints Fall?¡± He seems to recognize this black pig! ¡°You are wrong.¡± The black pig opened his mouth wide: ¡°Saints Fall¡­has already started. Pawn for me, I give Supreme a chance!¡± p> ¡­¡­ Soon after, the fourth heaven. In an uninhabited cold pool. Here is also a forbidden area. The black giant pig appears here. In the cold lake, a white bone jumped out. ¡­¡­ The first outside The Heaven. In the Void Sea Territory. Nearly 30 million troops are assembled! The 2nd day world and the fourth day world almost came out in full force. They had all sent Heavenly Monarch to participate in the war before, so when the Soul Lamp of Heavenly Monarch went out, they all understood that disaster was coming! At this time, we must go all out! ¡°Why, in this piece of in the sky, I smell a strong blood-reeking qi taste¡­¡± In the 2nd day world, the leader is wearing yellow The man in golden armor, he browses tightly knit. ¡°Heavenly Monarch Shi Gu, what do you think?¡± He raised his eyes and looked towards an old man with a row of bone necklaces hanging on his neck. The old man is the principal of the fourth heaven, Heavenly Monarch Shi Gu! ¡°Jin Mie, you and me this time, I am afraid that we will suffer a great disaster!¡± Heavenly Monarch Shi Gu said in a deep voice! ¡°Hehe, the catastrophe?¡± Heavenly Monarch Jin Mie sneered and said: ¡°I was ready to stand what the world said Great Catastrophe of Immortality, not to mention this time, what can you do with me?!¡± He disdains directly! But, his tone barely fell. In The Three Heavens, a stream of light rushed out. A punch is then blasted out! Hundreds of dragon soul roars! To kill Heavenly Monarch Jin Mie in the sky! this fist, horror Wushuang! Very terrifying punch! ¡± the Heavenly Monarch Jin Mie startled, and hurried defense! ¡± Boom! ¡± This fist, almost the void has been blown up! Long Zixuan has rushed in. ¡°This time¡­you belong to me Stepping stones! ¡± Long Zixuan thundered! he rushed directly to the owner 2nd day world! to a person, the enemy ten million! Among them, there are experts such as Heavenly Monarch and Immortal Lord! ¡°Kill him! ¡± one Immortal Lord angry shot. However, two Immortal Lord just approach him directly by his violent Dragon Soul Fist to the bombers burst! ¡°This child is extraordinary! ¡± ¡± Wei Sha! ¡± Number respect Heavenly Monarch, dozens of instant respect Immortal Lord Wei Sha away! And now, Wu Dade and Lin Jiuzheng, has to kill the in the sky, they Pounce on the fourth heaven! ¡°Eat Young Master¡¯s ass! ¡± Wu Dade like a mountain dropped like! ¡± Bully intolerably! ¡± an Immortal Lord angry punched out, but Wu Dade was completely motionless, next moment, the Immortal Lord directly sit dead! ¡± hiss! ¡± all surprised! ¡± Wei Sha! ¡± bloody start immediately! Lin Jiuzheng also reached the battle group, continued his spell hit, also a group of Immortal Lord Divine Soul feel restless! Three people fought fiercely with more than 20 million troops! Especially the battle group where Long Zixuan is located, it is extremely horrible! Every punched out, there are hundreds of dragons Shadow! He is more like a humanoid True Dragon. He is fierce and unmatched in the world! Even, the more he faces the Heavenly Monarch powerhouse, his The more battle strength is! incomparable! ¡°This child is very likely to get the inheritance of the ancient giant dragon¡­ He must be killed! ¡± the Heavenly Monarch Jin Mie eyes, very shocked! Giant Dragon Race ¡­¡­ That was once the Saint Race ah! though now no longer appear , But there is one, which is great. After all, there is a little True Dragon bloodline circulating on the Giant Dragon Race! At this moment, a youngster is actually cultivated by the giant dragon family. Cultivation technique, how can they not be surprised? Immediately, everyone used Life Power. The terrifying spiritual power ocean is about to rush down! At this moment, there is blood on the corners of Long Zixuan¡¯s mouth. He fought madly . However, he always felt that he¡­has not yet reached the end! > Now, he finally reached the limit he wanted! ¡°Dragon Blood is Invincible, Dragon Soul is Unrivalled, Dragon Force is Unequalled¡­Dragon, soaring through the Nine Heavens! ¡± ¡± invincible! ¡± he heard roaring! systemic golden blood boil! one hundred Dragon Soul, suddenly normalized! him, It seems like a Divine Dragon! Seven or eight Heavenly Monarchs and hundreds of Immortal Lords poured down the terrifying spiritual power ocean, which can almost severely damage the Immortal King, but at this moment, he opened his mouth and directly The whale swallows it! His breath explodes directly! ¡°Boom! ¡± like an ancient True Dragon awakening! Void Sea Territory boil. tens of millions of troops, could not help but prostrate knees! This is the ultimate coercion! Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, this is the only one! Long Zixuan, golden light, bright, dragon roar Bursts. He stepped out. In an instant, hundreds of Immortal Lords in front of him vomited blood! ¡°Ah¨C¡± ¡°This is¡­ what pressure? ¡± ¡± I was faced with a True Dragon do? ! ¡± The Immortal Lord, all sad! Even Heavenly Monarch Jin Mie, are white-washed face! difficult extreme! ¡°This person¡­ the sermon is too terrifying. ¡± ¡± Saint Dao ¡­¡­ he had contact with Saint Dao rule, behind him there must be a giant dragon, there must be! ¡± ¡± Giant Dragon heterozygous offspring True Dragon¡¯s blood, there¡¯s no extinction of it? ¡± all are shaking. The Long Zixuan, on overriding ten million living beings. his long hair floating down, eyes like stars have burst . ¡°I am invincible. ¡± ¡± You are free. ¡± He looked Wu Dade, Lin Jiuzheng one. then turned and retreated. Now, seven d¨ªsciple involved in this war, has only The two of them are left without a breakthrough. ¡°Damn¡­are we left?¡± ¡± Wu Dade some hair fright. In fact, he greeted numerous attacks, the body of flesh, has been tempering countless times. but , He still does not have the feeling of breaking through . Lin Jiuzheng is the same. His Dao is Celestial Master Dao. Fighting can give him some inspiration, but it is only an inspiration! ¡°Trifling, a descendant of a giant dragon, dare to say invincible? ¡± this time, the Void Sea Territory, the sound old and dumb voice, but it is sounded. like a goblin. moment, chilly wind volume Strike a thousand ten thousand li! Ten thousand army, all looks have changed dramatically. This Void Sea Territory is instantly full of ominous aura. I saw in the sky, an old man wearing a shroud, and a white bone, walking step by step. Behind them, a huge black pig carrying a With a gray wooden coffin, running across the void, follow closely from behind! At this moment, everyone has watched the past, and everything has changed! ¡­¡­ Chapter 224 A bone, an old man wrapped in a shroud. The two people appeared, and the whole Void Sea Territory was filled with ominous atmosphere. At this moment, the cultivation base of tens of millions of troops feels distorted. ¡°I¡­feel, I am going to have a mutation¡­¡± ¡°No, will we all become slaves to the Forbidden Domain?¡± ¡± Two Lords of the Forbidden Land¡­Two!¡± The world is shaking! Heavenly Monarch Jin Mie, etc., even held breath cold air. What¡¯s happening here actually inspired such existence? ¡°Let the Lord be born¡­¡± Heavenly Monarch Shi Gu murmured, and he bowed to the white bone and bowed! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net That is the Commander of the Fourth Celestial Realm , guarding the Command Stone of the Fourth Celestial Realm . Nowadays, it actually appears¡­ ¡°Can alarm the forbidden area¡­terrifying.¡± Heavenly Monarch Jin Mie also murmured, stepping forward and bowing ! They are familiar with these two forbidden land masters. ¡°What happened here?¡± At this moment, the old man in the Shroud spoke coldly. Heavenly Monarch Shi Gu immediately said: ¡°First Heaven World return in a swirl of dust, The Three Heavens can¡¯t resist, I will come here specially!¡± Heard, the shroud The old man coldly said: ¡°The Three Heavens, there are three old friends here, who can shake the foundation of this world?¡± He disdains. ¡°Oh, by the way, the youngster actually built the Giant Dragon Race method, which is surprising. Depriving him of his holy rules can extend my life!¡± The Lord of the Bone Forbidden Land raised his hand! Suddenly, Void Sea Territory, the taboo aura spread. hiding the sky and covering the earth, in the sky is like there are countless ghost hands, pulling away in moved towards Long Zixuan! Long Zixuan turn pale with fright, immortal dao fruit erupted with full force, golden rays of light made a sensation in the sky, he was fighting with taboo aura! At this moment, it seems that a wisp of gray mist appeared, transforming into a human form, and actually wanting to wrap him around! Long Zixuan¡¯s power was exerted to the extreme. Some Immortal Lords around him were blown up by him, but the human form that turned into a gray mist was unscathed! ¡°Weird!¡± Long Zixuan Low Hah! ¡°Junior Brother is no worries, I¡¯ll wait!¡± Just At this moment, a streak of divine light in the rear suddenly pierced Tianyu! one after another horrible golden light, followed. Four big characters suddenly appeared in this world. Evil! No! Press! True! The four characters are like the Supreme calligraphy of a certain person. Every stroke shakes Star River! The righteousness Ling Ran presses against Tianyu. At this moment, the gray mist suddenly dissipated! All the taboos in the sky are like being swept away by thunder! All are crushed! ¡°no! ¡± The Lord of the Bone Forbidden Land, screamed at this moment! The appearance of those four words is like a mighty force adding to the body, its bones are exploding every inch! Turn into bone meal! ¡°There is no end to the saints? Between Heaven and Earth¡­the end to the saints?!¡± The old man in the Shroud screamed, the shroud on his body was Under this kind of power, he actually burned directly, burning him to ashes! The two Lords of the Forbidden Land are both destroyed! Seeing this scene, the tens of millions of troops are all shocked! And the huge black pig screamed like a pig at this moment! ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°All I want in my life is Saint Dao, go up to heaven or down to Hades, Eternal Inextinguishable¡­¡± ¡°How can I be suppressed and killed and Saint Dao?¡± The black pig screamed, his body split! Without blood, the black mist keeps emitting. The pig¡¯s body is shattered! Instead, there is an invisible silhouette! That is a¡­a stalwart existence! On his body, the black white daoist robe is spread out. It is obvious that the gods are very powerful, but at this moment, he is painful and hideous. ¡°No¡­¡± Chen Xuanbei, who fell aside, said in amazement: ¡°You¡­you are The Black-White King!? ¡± This is too terrifying! At this moment, he suddenly understood completely. Why, with the help of that black pig, he was able to go back to The Black-White King¡¯s burial ground and drag out a coffin¡­ Because, black The pig itself¡­ is a kind of Evil Thought of The Black-White King! ¡°I am not willing to ¡­¡­Saint Dao, Saint Dao!¡± The Evil Thought of The Black-White King, screaming, it suddenly took the ash wood coffin The coffin board is opened! A piece of human skin floats out. Among them, there is only one piece of human skin! ¡°Kill¡­Kill!¡± The Evil Thought of The Black-White King suddenly plunged into the human skin. At this moment, the human skin actually bulged! An invincible existence appeared instantly. The heroic and majestic shore, a long robe, his eyes, one black one white, his body is intertwined with yin and yang! ¡°Saint Dao¡­Don¡¯t hurt me!¡± The Evil Thought of The Black-White King is in charge of this body at this moment! He stepped forward and stretched out his big hand, actually trying to snatch the calligraphy in Dugu Yuqing¡¯s hand! ¡°Dare!¡± At this moment, Dugu Yuqing, Lu Rang¡¯s grass, Long Zixuan, etc., are fighting hard! However, countless attacks have turned into nothingness under The Black-White King! ¡°The legend is true¡­The Black-White King, in the age when Saint Dao was not out, had a living proof of the complete Grandmist Avenue, so¡­invincible!¡± Heavenly Monarch Jin Mie and so on, all were shocked! ¡°It deserves to be the invincible who was born in the wrong age¡­¡± Heavenly Monarch Shi Gu muttered! The endless Star River trembled. Long Zixuan and the others are almost desperate! This is too strong. How to fight? When they are in the Great Principle Golden Immortal, they can fight the immortal, and even use the power of the immortal Heavenly Monarch to reach the higher realm. But now, they feel¡­ The power of The Black-White King is so terrifying. This is the real Grandmist power! ¡°Let me come!¡± At this time, suddenly, Jiang Li stepped forward! The chessboard is now. Black and white interlaced! This time, a gleam of light suddenly appeared on his body. It turned into a faint silhouette. This person¡­ is exactly the same as The Black-White King in the sky! At this moment, the audience is shocked! What¡¯s the situation? Two The Black-White King? ¡°I understand¡­ This young man actually bears the mark of The Black-White King¡­¡± ¡°This is¡­ The Black-White King of different periods !¡± ¡°At this moment, they¡­ meet here across time and space?¡± Heavenly Monarch Jin Mie looks shocked! In front of Jiang Li, The Black-White King looked towards the silhouette in the sky. ¡°The future me, have I ever been lost¡­¡± ¡°Evil Thought is overwhelming and greedy¡­ Yes, I have thought about making myself the ultimate evil, and then Transformation to the ultimate goodness, and thus Perfection Grandmist¡­ It seems that the future me, put it into practice¡­¡± He sighed deeply and said: ¡°I will quote You, restored to sobriety and calmness.¡± He stepped out. Next moment, he suddenly appeared on the future The Black-White King in the sky. He turned into a light. Inject into the body of The Black-White King of the future. At this moment, there is only one left in the sky, The Black-White King! In his eyes, black and white are spinning. One left eye suddenly turned white. ¡°no! ¡± In the body, the Evil Thought of The Black-White King, cry miserably! ¡°My original intention will eventually return¡­because I have seen the perfect chess bureau and the perfect Saint Dao¡­¡± A whisper followed. . Next moment, Evil Thought¡¯s screams disappeared. The Black-White King, which belonged to the past, has also disappeared. This brand is the The Black-White King of the past. When he saw the small mountain village of Tianjie, he stayed on Jiang Li. At this moment, he has done the last thing. No longer exists in any time and space. And at this moment, the only The Black-White King between Heaven and Earth. His left eye turned from black to white. My eyes are like stars, one black and one white! In his eyes, a trace of sobriety slowly emerged. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Tian world. ¡°I never thought that the faded body of Evil Thought can return from Evil Thought¡­¡± He muttered, standing with his hands behind. He looked towards Jiang Li and the others. ¡°At a young age, but being nurtured by Saint Dao¡­ Enviable¡­¡± The corners of his mouth, slightly smiled, stepped out and reached Jiang Li and the in front of others. Long Zixuan, Dugu Yuqing, etc., are all extremely jealous! But Jiang Li looked at him in shock and said: ¡°You¡­The Black-White King? Black-White Heavenly King? Or¡­Black-White Emperor?¡± He can¡¯t judge! The Black-White King slightly smiled, saying: ¡°The King of Heaven.¡± The King of Heaven! He at this moment is the one who proclaimed the immortal king! Long Zixuan and the others, seeing The Black-White King at this moment, were able to communicate, and they were all deeply sighed in relief. Otherwise, too terrifying, The Black-White King is invincible! ¡°I have seen the king!¡± Jiang Li gave a salute! This is a senior in chess! However, The Black-White King shook his head and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite. In your realm and chess, I may not be able to beat you.¡± He is very calm. As an invincible king, he can admit his shortcomings! ¡°To have this cultivation base is inseparable from the support of senior¡­¡± Jiang Li said. But Black-White Heavenly King shook his head, said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t say this, you refer to my way, but I can see it , The way you go is a way of higher realm.¡± After hearing this, Jiang Li is more respectful! ¡°Sword Dao is really immortal, it¡¯s rare to see¡­Although you have some connections with Xiao Wuji, but your Master is not him, his knowledge of this realm is not as good as you.¡± Black-White Heavenly King looked towards Dugu Yuqing, commented, praised! Listening to Dugu Yuqing, he was directly shocked. Xiao Wuji? ? Is he talking about¡­ Sword King Wuji? That, but it is also known as the existence of the heavenly king class, daring to draw a sword at countless Immortal Kings in a fit of anger! But in the eyes of The Black-White King, it seems to be just a junior¡­ The Black-White King immediately looked towards Lu Rang. He stared at the pot of grass in Lu Rang. ¡°Should be the person of the Ji Family? With a trace of Saint Dao baptism, it hit the Immortal King realm. Grandmist is called the Great Accomplishment, and it is also a generation of Heaven¡¯s Chosen¡­ but was killed by a sneak attack.¡± Black-White Heavenly King tells the truth about the fall of the First Heaven World Immortal King in the past , saying : ¡°Rebirth I is a blade of grass, and you have a great opportunity. The blessing.¡± The grass actually seems to be gently nodded at this moment. Lu Rang is also shocked, Black-White Heavenly King, too awesome right? ¡°I used to fight with giant dragons, but your dragon¡¯s blood Wushuang has reached the ultimate dragon power¡­ not a descendant of the giant dragon clan.¡± Black-White Heavenly King looked towards Long Zixuan, with a trace of regret in his eyes, saying: ¡°If you were a young man, you would have no regrets if you met an opponent like you!¡± Long Zixuan is shocked! Black-White Heavenly King continued to glance at Wu Dade and Lin Jiuzheng. ¡°The way you two have cultivated, I have never studied it, but it is also the real method of sanctification¡­¡± There was a touch of admiration on his face. He said: ¡°I don¡¯t know how expert the world can teach so many Heaven¡¯s Chosen?¡± He looked towards Jiang Li and said: ¡°Such a senior expert, so eager, can you show me?¡± Chapter 225 The Black-White Heavenly King who regained his senses, calmly commented on the cultivation base and aptitude such as Dugu Yuqing and Long Zixuan, but it was full of the expert behind them. A curiosity and admiration! So, he asked. After hearing this, Jiang Li was dumbfounded in an instant. Black-White Heavenly King ¡­¡­ A generation of truly invincible characters, actually want to visit the Master? He said, he clearly admires the Master! Long Zixuan and the others, also looks complicated. They know that the realm of the Master is incalculable. But didn¡¯t expect, Legendary characters like Black-White Heavenly King, have to bow! ¡°Senior Brother, what do you think?¡± Jiang Li turned his head, looking towards Dugu Yuqing and the others. The first website is ¡°in my opinion, Master not lowered Decree suppress and kill him ¡­¡­ suffice, Master do not resent him.¡± ¡°I think so too, Master knows everything, maybe, he had expected this a long time ago. If there is no arrangement in advance, then just let the flow go!¡± Dugu Yuqing also said . Jiang Li is nodded, saying : ¡°Yes!¡± Black-White Heavenly King slightly smiled, saying: ¡°many thanks!¡± p> Even though he is the immortal king, when facing these younger generations, he has no arrogance at all! ¡°Huh? But¡­ you have to wait.¡± After speaking, Black-White Heavenly King suddenly looked towards God. ¡°Some nights are young and need to be cooked.¡± He tone barely fell. ¡°Boom!¡± The sky burst! The sky collapsed! The boundary wall was cracked directly! A terrifying big hand stretched out directly from above! This is from an Immortal King! However, Black-White Heavenly King just snapped his fingers indifferently. This big hand is dead! ¡°Who is the lower realm, dare to be the enemy of the remnants of First Heaven World!?¡± shouting loudly! In an instant, there were waves on the sky! In many places, the breath of Immortal King is infused! Immortal Kings, are trying to cross the border! ¡°It¡¯s really slow, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Black-White Heavenly King seemed impatient to wait, he waved. In an instant, all day Void Sea Territory, those terrifying prohibitions, barriers, etc., have disappeared! He broke the barrier! At this moment. In the Immortal Territory. ¡°Huh? The barriers and restrictions are broken? So easy?¡± Immortal King Ming Luo startled, but then he was pleasantly surprised and stepped into the lower realm! ¡°In the lower realm, how do I feel that there is a powerhouse¡­¡­¡± Immortal King An Tuo was puzzled, but he still plunged into the lower realm! ¡°Some meaning¡­¡± In the middle of a big day, a blurry silhouette murmured, also sneaking into the lower realm! They entered the Void Sea Territory below. In an instant, the Void Sea Territory almost boiled. Their appearance has crushed billions of stars! ¡°Where!¡± Immortal King Ming Luo pointed, and in the next instant, he and Immortal King Ao Lin stepped out one step at a time, the stars are like a change! ¡­¡­ Before The Three Heavens. ¡°Although the people who came are not a big deal, they are involved in Saint Dao¡¯s forces. The old age of the senior behind you cannot be let down¡­ This cause and effect, let black and white do it for you.¡± Black-White Heavenly King laughed indifferently, and he brushed his hand. In an instant, Dugu Yuqing, Long Zixuan and the others all had the illusion that they seemed to be hidden by some kind of secret! Although they are still here, they are almost waiting for ¡°invisibility¡±! Real incognito! ¡°He¡­ he doesn¡¯t want people in the Immortal Territory to see us?¡± ¡°The involvement is too big. If the Immortal Kings see the existence of the Master, it will Known by Immortal Territory?¡± They murmured! And now. A terrifying and mighty breath has appeared from in the sky! The first Immortal King is here! Like a big sun, shining on the sky. The Immortal King is hanging! Xuanming Immortal King appeared in the field, silently watching Black-White Heavenly King, frowned! After that, the void trembled again. Another person appears! Immortal King An Tuo! He is here, his breath is terrifying, and he crushes Tianyu! ¡°Miracle is coming!¡± With a loud cry, two silhouettes appeared at the same time. Immortal King Ming Luo, standing side by side with Immortal King Ao Lin! At the same time, in the other direction, another Immortal King hidden in the holy light appeared. A total of five Immortal Kings! The top five Immortal King lower realm! At this moment, the void is silent. The common people are speechless! This is an unprecedented scene! Even if it was the Immortal King who killed First Heaven World in the past, there weren¡¯t so many Immortal Kings. ¡°It seems that everyone is here.¡± At this time, Black-White Heavenly King spoke lightly. In an instant, the eyes of the five Immortal Kings gathered on him in an instant! ¡°Um¡­no, you¡­you are¡­¡± At this moment, Immortal King An Tuo was shocked! ¡°The Black-White King?!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the five Immortal Kings were all staring at the Black-White Heavenly King! ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ really The Black-White King?¡­ God, I should have thought of the bone-burst of The Black-White King in the small mountain village of the heavens. , First Heaven World¡¯s change, it must be the birth of The Black-White King¡­¡± Immortal King Ming Luo muttered. At this moment, his face is extremely ugly! ¡°The invincible who was born in the wrong time¡­ has suppressed Immortal Territory for hundreds of thousands of years, no one is invincible, and even the Forbidden Domain was full of his footprints¡­¡± Immortal King faintly sighed, said: ¡°I saw it today, how lucky is it!¡± The hidden Immortal King hidden in the holy light also spoke with a chaotic voice: ¡°The Black-White King¡­no, he is not.¡± ¡°He is just a wreck left by The Black-White King in the long river of years!¡± Hearing that, several people are solemn. ¡°Yes, he is by no means the real The Black-White King. The blood of The Black-White King used to stain my heavenly blade. I recognize him!¡± This At that time, Immortal King Ao Lin took it one step further! ¡°A broken body¡­ So did you make the movement of First Heaven World?¡± At this time, Immortal King An Tuo came forward and he stared at The Black -White King, Tao: ¡°putting it that way, your Tao and your chessboard are also hidden in First Heaven World? Haha, should I thank you?¡± ¡°You used to be the closest person to Saint Dao, but after all you have fallen into the long river of years, and you can¡¯t wait for Saints Fall¡­Today, you can just fulfill this king!¡± In his eyes Hot! ¡°Perhaps it is not waiting for Saints Fall¡¯s eternal regret that I made you unwilling to perish?¡± At this time, the Immortal King is also With a faint smile: ¡°Black and white Immortal King, when I was young, I admired you.¡± ¡°Now, I have become the king of heaven, and you, only a human skin!¡± > His breath is slowly released! The king of heaven! A generation of immortal kings! In the face of the kings, Black-White Heavenly King, but only slightly smiled. He was so indifferent, looking at Heavenly Monarch Xuanming, said with a smile: ¡°The Way of Light? Is your Master the Immortal King? What a pity, I was Heavenly in the past. Monarch, he is the Immortal King, he was defeated by me, this way, not worth mentioning.¡± He then looked towards An Tuo and said: ¡°What about you? As a generation of kings, where do you worship? In front of the Command Stone of the family?¡± He shook his head and said: ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not Human Race 7 meridians.¡± His eyes swept across the Immortal King hidden in the holy light. There was a trace of contempt, and said: ¡°You are like your Sect Founder, you hide your head and show your tail, more than one exposure!¡± Finally, he looked towards Immortal King Ming Luo and Immortal King Ao Lin ! ¡°The dying person, even the Grandmist way, you can barely get it, that¡¯s all in your life, on the day of Saints Fall, you will either be a dog or die.¡± He looked at Mingluo and shook his head, looked towards the giant Immortal King Ao Lin, and said: ¡°Your ancestor, after the sneak attack in the past, after my battle, should he have turned the forbidden area? Ha ha, Dao Transformation¡­he can¡¯t hold it.¡± He smiled. ¡°My ancestor, once the knife stained your blood, broke your Dao Foundation!¡± Immortal King Ao Lin coldly said: ¡°Today, I am the king of heaven, and you, only With a piece of human skin, you dare to speak arrogantly?!¡± ¡°It is useless to say more, this person is very likely to arrive at Immortal Dao Perfection in the past years, get his way, we will be in Saints Fall CUHK shines !¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuanming even stepped forward! The kings are threatening! Three Kings, Two Immortal Kings! ¡°The me in the past, I used to walk all over the forbidden grounds and fight to the limit. In the future, I will wait for Saints Fall to fight for the Human Race¡­¡± ¡°Even though I am alone , Just this thought, this life, black and white are still invincible.¡± He smiled, suddenly paused, and said: ¡°Under that senior, invincible.¡± This sentence He didn¡¯t say it to the kings. Rather, to Dugu Yuqing and the others who was hidden by him! ¡°Arrogant, this life, cut The Black-White King!¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuanming, shouting loudly, shine forever! ¡°Insult me ??and die!¡± Immortal King Ming Luo, yelling at the punch of Grandmist! ¡°This heavenly blade smashed you Dao Foundation, this life, and destroyed you!¡± Ao Lin, the king, holding a heavenly blade and slashed! An Tuo stepped down, and the world trembles! Immortal King hidden in the holy light, one after another golden light falls! All kings shot together! However, Black-White Heavenly King, at this moment, is indifferent. He raised his hand, and a black and white line suddenly appeared at the feet of Heavenly Monarch Xuanming! ¡°If you don¡¯t understand darkness, why talk about light?¡± He fell silent. ¡± Ah¡ª ¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuanming suddenly yelled, and all the rays of light dissipated. His big day collapsed and fell straight down! Heavenly Monarch Xuanming in a white robe, falling in the sky, vomiting Immortal King blood, his face is shocked! Black-White Heavenly King, pointing to Immortal King Ming Luo, calmly said : ¡°Life and death, if you don¡¯t understand, you dare to call it Grandmist?¡± Black and white interlaced, in an instant, Immortal King Ming Luo cried out in pain, the power of life and death burst out of his body! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± He screamed, as if falling into the hell of the nose, roaring pain! ¡°Cause and effect are too much involved, How can it be said to be happy?¡± Black-White Heavenly King looked towards An Tuo Heavenly King indifferently. At this moment, behind An Tuo Heavenly King, suddenly one after another an afterimage of An Tuo himself appeared. That is a twisted, crazy An Tuo! That is the most secret Heart Demon in his heart. ¡± No¨C ¡± At this moment, the King An Tuo had a look of horror. He stepped back and spurt a mouthful of blood! ¡°The form and the soul are not in harmony with each other, how can they be powerful?¡± Black-White Heavenly King flicked his fingers, holding up the heavenly blade of Ao Lin, and suddenly his whole body Shaking, twitching on the spot! His soul was twitching and aching, making the heavenly blade in his hand fall in the sky! ¡°As for you, hide your head and show your tail, not worth mentioning!¡± With a wave of the Black-White Heavenly King, the black and white line is like two world knives, hiding it in the holy light There was fiercely cut down, and the holy light disappeared in the next instant. An old monk fell into the air, with cracks all over his body, and his eyes were terrified! Black-White Heavenly King, stand with your hands! In just a short time, he lost five kings in a row! And he, it seems that he didn¡¯t even make a move! ¡°¡­At this moment, I finally believe that Black-White Heavenly King must prove the Dao to become Emperor in an unknown time and space¡­¡± Old monk The Buddha was bloody in his mouth, and he said: ¡°You, you just lightly revealed the flaws in my cultivation and defeated me¡­. You, Immortal Dao, mellow!¡± p> ¡°In the age when Saint Dao was not out¡­Immortal Dao proved to be perfect!¡± In his old eyes, the writing is full of complexity! In his words, there is even a big Missin. The Black-White King is called the Legendary in Immortal King because, in the age when Saint Dao was not out, he achieved Immortal Dao Perfection! The existence above immortality, almost all understand that Immortal Dao is lacking! Only when the source of Saint Dao still exists in this world, can we achieve Perfection Immortal Dao, and those who reach the limit of Immortal Dao can finally leap into the realm of Saint Dao. And Saints Fall will bring a catastrophe. The source of Saint Dao reappears, and the order and rules of Heaven and Earth will be completed. Those who became immortal and Immortal Kings in the age of incompleteness will most likely suffer the sword of heaven and the realm will fall! In the legend, Black-White Heavenly King¡­ is the closest person to Saint Dao in the era when the source of Saint Dao disappeared. It is said that he even survived the ninth life, arrived at the ultimate Grandmist, proclaimed the immortal emperor, and has been waiting for Saints Fall. Only Saints Fall is needed, and only those Saint Dao forces, returning with the source of Saint Dao, he can soar into the sky and formally enter the realm of Saint Dao. At that time, he will be invincible. However, there are also rumors that the Black-White Emperor known as the eternal genius¡­ finally did not wait until Saints Fall. Leave an eternal regret! Now¡­ The Black-White King, reappears. Even if there is only one human skin. But still has the invincible grace of Above the Heavens and Under the Earth! Chapter 226 Black-White Heavenly King, overwhelm the five kings! Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, he is the only one who respects. The imposing manner of the five great kings just now, all have fallen into their own quagmire at this moment. And Black-White Heavenly King, from beginning to end, is so indifferent. This cannot be said to be a fierce battle at all. Simply is a complete crush! While raising his hands, the five kings bow their heads! ¡°I will not kill you, because Xiao Wuji once said that you will die in the hands of others.¡± Black-White Heavenly King said lightly and said: ¡°You have joined forces to kill Xiao Wuji, someone will carry his sword to cut you.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET heard, five king field, without the slightest hesitation is the rapid retreat! ¡°Black and white¡­No matter how strong you are, you will never be a human skin. When you are done, today¡¯s great vengeance will be paid before your grave!¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuanming left a ruthless word and disappeared directly! ¡°Hurry up¡­¡± Immortal King Ming Luo and Ao Lin Tian Wang turned around and ran! ¡°Cause and effect¡­¡± An Tuo Heavenly King¡¯s mouth is full of blood, fiercely wiped it, and said: ¡°I wrote down this cause and effect! ¡± And the old monk, the silhouette faded even more, and then disappeared! The five kings have escaped! The whole piece of Void Sea Territory instantly regained peace. The Black-White Heavenly King stood with his hands behind, looked up towards God, and suddenly sighed. ¡°Saints Fall is coming, I really want to go to the place where the sun is forbidden¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± His face There is a look of regret. However, this regretful color quickly disappeared. He turned around and looked towards Dugu Yuqing and the others in secret, showing a smile, saying: ¡°I can see such a senior expert, what regret ? ¡± Facing the Black-White Heavenly King, Dugu Yuqing and the others at this moment, their faces are full of grave expressions! This is definitely a real supreme powerhouse! Even though there is only one human skin and one idea, it still has the elegance of Supreme. When you raise your hand, the five kings are all destroyed! ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being a Legendary character in Immortal King¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing couldn¡¯t help muttering. ¡°Too strong, he is also the King of Heaven and Immortal King, but to other people, he is directly crushed!¡± Qing Cheng speaks solemnly! ¡°Thanks Senior, to demonstrate chess for Jiang Li!¡± At this time, Jiang Li solemnly gave a salute. He has just observed Black-White Heavenly King¡¯s chess moves, and he has a bit of insight. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, the senior behind you has given you a Supreme road. These roads of mine are just for you that¡¯s all.¡± Black- White Heavenly King is just slightly smiled. ¡°Senior¡­Wuji senior, was he victimized by these Immortal Kings just now?¡± At this time, Dugu Yuqing was asking. Since he got the Sword King Wuji¡¯s residual sword, he has always had a single thought in his heart. Vengeance! Vengeance for Sword King Wuji! ¡°Yes, these people will be left to you in the future. I believe that in the near future, you will be able to kill the Immortal Territory and the Immortal King as Xiao Wuji said.¡± Black-White Heavenly King laughed, full of praise for Dugu Yuqing. ¡°Excuse me, senior, the Saint Dao that Immortal King mentioned repeatedly, what is that?¡± At this time, Qing Cheng is asking. Many d¨ªsciples have doubts on their faces! After hearing this, Black-White Heavenly King was taken aback instead, and said: ¡°You don¡¯t know Saint Dao?!¡± He seemed very shocked . ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qing Cheng and the others shook their heads. After hearing this, Black-White Heavenly King fell into deep thought, and said: ¡°That senior, didn¡¯t you tell you?¡± In his opinion, Behind Qing Cheng and the others, there is clearly an extremely terrifying existence! Absolutely standing among Saint Dao. Furthermore, being able to teach so many heaven¡¯s Chosen must be incredible. For this kind of existence, Saint Dao is just at his feet! But, the d¨ªsciple of this and the others is unknown to Saint Dao? ¡°reporting to senior, my Master lives in seclusion, regardless of cultivation, and considers himself a mortal. Therefore, although he teaches us the great way, he never talks to us about cultivation.¡± Jiang Li explained. Hearing this, Black-White Heavenly King¡¯s face was shaken, and a deep reverence suddenly appeared, saying: ¡°Living in seclusion in the world, regardless of cultivation It¡¯s like a mortal¡­this kind of existence is really detached, detached!¡± He said with emotion, muttered: ¡°Perhaps, this existence has already arrived. The other side? The real great freedom, great freedom¡­ I¡¯m afraid it will last forever!¡± Thinking of this, he looked towards Jiang Li and the others, and his expression suddenly revealed a very solemn expression. Look, and said: ¡°Dare to ask you the Revered Master¡­¡­ But Human Race?¡± He even has a little nervousness! Human Race? What¡¯s the problem with this? Jiang Li and the others are nodded. ¡°Great luck, great luck!¡± Black-White Heavenly King, suddenly stroking his palms, he laughed heartily up and said: ¡°I understand, I understand, this life, even if disaster strikes, there must be a glimmer of survival with this senior¡­¡± He stared at Dugu Yuqing and the others and said: ¡°And this senior accepting you, must want you to participate in this great catastrophe in the future, to calm the chaos!¡± There is even a hint of excitement in his words! ¡°Havoc?¡± ¡°Ping chaos?¡± Dugu Yuqing and the others looked at each other in blank dismay, a question mark on his face! Black-White Heavenly King began to explain, saying : ¡°The realm of Cultivator, Immortal Dao is not the ultimate, but just the beginning!¡± ¡°After Grandmist, It¡¯s the Saint Dao domain.¡± ¡°You know, in the original world, there were countless Saint Dao forces, and in their hands, they held the source of Saint Dao!¡± ¡°The source of Saint Dao is the key to entering the realm of Saint Dao¡­ Countless Immortal Kings, who have been pursuing all their lives, are just a trace of Saint Dao¡¯s law.¡± He sighed! ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you see Saint Dao in the world? Even in the Immortal Territory, the immortal country is the pinnacle¡­¡± Jiang Li was puzzled. ¡°Because of the disaster, those Saint Dao forces all fled. They carried the source of Saint Dao and fled to a secret place. Only in the past peaceful years will they come again.¡± Black-White Heavenly King said: ¡°This life, they should return.¡± His face has a trace of melancholy. In the past years, he used to search hard and wait hard. Waiting for those Saint Dao forces to return with the source of Saint Dao. Only in this way can he step into the realm of Saint Dao. But how¡­ I never waited until he knew that he was dead now. Hearing this, Dugu Yuqing and the others are both shocked. It turns out that this is actually the case? ¡°Senior, did you mean the¡¯Great Catastrophe of Immortality¡¯ that caused the Saint Dao forces to flee?¡± Jiang Li continued to ask questions. Black-White Heavenly King shook his head, and said: ¡°No, that catastrophe runs through the past, present and the future, the years and years¡­ what is it, now I have not explored Now, I am not qualified to know¡­ Maybe the future me will know one or two¡­¡± There is a deep weight in his words. Dugu Yuqing and the others are even more awe-inspiring, even as powerful as the Black-White Heavenly King, don¡¯t even have the qualifications to know? The Black-White King continued to speak, saying : ¡°But the so-called Great Catastrophe of Immortality, in fact, nothing can¡¯t be considered, it¡¯s just because Saint Dao¡¯s power came back. of. ¡± ¡°It can be said that in the Immortal Territory today, there are just a group of pseudo-immortal and pseudo-Immortal Kings that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°When the source of Saint Dao reappears, Heavenly Dao will be compensated All, the pseudo-immortals, will bear the sword of God¡¯s will, and the Thunder Tribulation that exists in ancient legends will reappear, and few people can survive it¡­¡± ¡°So, this will be turned into by the pseudo-immortals¡¯ Great Catastrophe of Immortality¡¯In fact, they are just as timid as mice that¡¯s all!¡± His words are full of contempt! ¡°And those Saint Dao forces will leave some clansman and seeds before they flee to the hidden place, so that they can find their way back¡­For those who are involved in the Saint Dao forces, They call the Great Catastrophe of Immortality¡¯Saints Fall¡¯.¡± ¡°The four heavens are all road signs left by the Saint Dao forces.¡± Black-White Heavenly King looked towards Ji Yuanqing below the void and said: ¡°He should be one of the seven Saint Lineages of Human Race, a descendant of Ji Family.¡± Heard, Dugu Yuqing and the others are shocked! Above Immortal Dao, there is still Saint Dao! ¡°The four heavens are actually just road signs¡­¡± ¡°How terrifying are those Saint Dao forces?¡± ¡°Senior Ji, it is actually The descendants of Saint Dao¡¯s forces¡­¡± Everyone looks complicated! ¡°Then, putting it that way, we, don¡¯t we have to take a stab of God¡¯s will in the future? Great Catastrophe of Immortality¡­ It seems to be terrifying.¡± Lu Rang He spoke with a complicated face! Hearing this, Black-White Heavenly King almost spewed out old blood and said: ¡°Are you still afraid??¡± He Looking up and down at Lu Rang, he said: ¡°Do you know why the people in the three major worlds call the Great Catastrophe of Immortality Saints Fall?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because , Saint Dao forces return, they can get some Saint Dao rules to help them bet against catastrophes, become a real immortal, Immortal King, and then step into Saint Dao.¡± ¡°And you¡­you The Saint Dao on his body is already very rich. If I am here, maybe I will covet it!¡± He has a look of disgust! These youngsters are too much! I think back then, I went up to heaven or down to Hades, and even went into the forbidden place several times. However, Saint Dao¡¯s shadow was not found. Even though Saint Dao¡¯s forces left some Command Stones, it was not enough for him. But today, these people in front of me¡­ one by one is like feeding them with Saint Dao! It¡¯s a walking Saint Dao treasure! That¡¯s it, are you still afraid of Great Catastrophe of Immortality here? Too shameless! Dugu Yuqing and the others were shocked when they heard this. I and the others¡­¡­ Have Saint Dao on him? ? ¡°Isn¡¯t Master¡­Immortal King¡­¡± Lu Rang was a little dumbfounded. He always thought that Master is a powerful Immortal King! didn¡¯t expect! ¡°Master is so detached¡­¡± Jiang Li¡¯s face is complicated. ¡°Master is well-intentioned, he is afraid that we are proud, so he doesn¡¯t tell us!¡± Lin Jiuzheng said surely! ¡°Saint Dao realm, Master was originally in Saint Dao realm¡­¡± Everyone suddenly realized, and at the same time, they admire Li Fan more and more! ¡°It turns out that even the Immortal King is not eligible for the Master¡¯s big game? What he is targeting¡­is the Saint Dao forces?¡± Jiang Li muttered. ¡°This senior, can you show me?¡± At this time, Black-White Heavenly King spoke again! ¡°Good!¡± Jiang Li and the others did not refuse. ¡± Right , they¡­¡± At this time, Dugu Yuqing pointed to the tens of millions of troops below! Now, those Immortal Lords, Heavenly Monarch, etc., all creep and tremble! ¡°These people are the enemies of Human Race, let them disappear together with the three heavenly realms!¡± He waved his hand, and suddenly, below The army of tens of millions, before they could utter a shout, turned into smoke and dust! All off! And the three heavenly realms are bursting apart at this moment, just like three huge fireworks blooming in the quiet Void Sea Territory! The three heavenly realms¡­all destroyed! Seeing this scene, Dugu Yuqing and the others felt shocked. Is this the real power of the immortal king? At one thought, the world is destroyed! ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Black-White Heavenly King said. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Li and the others nodded. Immediately, they disappeared from where they were. Chapter 227 Quickly. Dugu Yuqing and the others, with the Black-White Heavenly King, finally reached the heaven. The moment when you step into the heaven. The Black-White Heavenly King¡¯s expression was shocked, and he said: ¡°No¡­how is this possible, how do I feel, this world within the realm contains a trace of the newborn Saint Dao breath?¡± ¡°Could it be that there is the source of Saint Dao in this world?¡± He was shocked. ¡ª¡ªThe source of Saint Dao is the sacred relic and sacred avenue derived from the birth of Heaven and Earth. Generally speaking, they are hidden in some ancient famous mountains and rivers. For example, the Ji River of Ji Family contains the source of Saint Dao. The source of Saint Dao is limited! Furthermore, when the Saint Dao forces fled, they clearly took away the famous mountains and rivers. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net This is why there is no Saint Dao in the world, and even the reason why Immortal Dao is incomplete! But¡­here¡­ Looking at the world below, his face is extremely complicated! Oh my god¡­ The creatures of this world are too happy, right? Unconsciously, I arrived at Saint Dao¡¯s nurturing. In the future, where should it be prosperous? ¡°Could it be that the senior wants to build a Saint Dao world?¡± He murmured. What a handwriting! ¡°Heavenly King, please!¡± Dugu Yuqing said. They moved towards Profound Heaven Province. Not long before they have fallen before Ashfire Mountain Range. Ahead, small mountain village! Black-White Heavenly King just glanced, and the whole person was completely stunned, his pupils shrank! Staring at the small mountain village. ¡°This¡­this is the perfect chess bureau! Really perfect!¡± He was shocked! ¡°I finally understand that the past me, a brand once appeared here, I saw the perfect chess bureau here, so I left a brand, waiting for me now¡­¡± He muttered, looking at the chess bureau in front of him, and suddenly, under his feet, countless black and white chessboards appeared. one after another chess piece, as if traveling through time and space, constantly falling on the chessboard. He is evolving the perfect game of the small mountain village! ¡°In the old days, The Black-White King was here, but at that time, he was unable to perform¡­¡± Jiang Li murmured. In the old days, Chen Xuanbei took a chess piece from The Black-White King and arrived in heaven. Chen Xuanbei was planning to use a chess piece to kill the heavenly creatures, but in the end, the chess piece was touched by this place and arrived here. Unfortunately, The Black-White King at that time could not evolve the chess bureau of the small mountain village! At this moment, Black-White Heavenly King is so selfless! In his eyes, it is as if there are Star River circulating, as if Dao Principles are intertwined! The chess path in the small mountain village is constantly evolving on his chessboard. Dugu Yuqing and the others are even more shocked. Because they clearly feel that in this chessboard, it is like chaos repeating itself, and it seems that an unimaginable world is being born! Soon. ¡°Such a chess bureau, I need to deduce it!¡± The Black-White Heavenly King is dancing wildly! His black hair, at this moment, is turning white at the speed that naked eye can see! ¡°Not good!¡± Jiang Li startled and said: ¡°For Black-White Heavenly King¡­ it¡¯s a fate!¡± The end of the game! This means that this chess bureau is too difficult, and it takes the life and blood of the chess player to evolve! ¡°Even the Black-White Heavenly King of Wushuang can¡¯t evolve?¡± Wu Dade said in shock. ¡°Where is the small mountain village where we usually live¡­¡± Lu Rang murmured too! ¡°I can¡¯t imagine¡­ what terrible place the Master has turned this small mountain village into?¡± Qing Cheng looks complicated! Now they understand that their normally accustomed mountain village environment actually contains such terrifying avenues. ¡± Ah¡ª ¡± At this moment, the Black-White Heavenly King directly screamed, he staggered back, and the chessboard collapsed! unable to support! Failed. The Black-White King of the past cannot be deduced. Although the Black-White Heavenly King at this moment has done more than The Black-White King, it is still facing a dead end and cannot be completed! ¡°The King of Heaven!¡± Jiang Li hurried forward. At this moment, he clearly felt that the aura of Black-White Heavenly King was rapidly weakening! He may disappear directly in this World. ¡°Don¡¯t panic¡­¡± Black-White Heavenly King has pale face and frosty hair, as if he is several decades old, but in his eyes, he admires so much, saying: ¡°I¡¯m still too weak!¡± ¡°However, I can see such a perfect chess bureau, and I will die without regret!¡± ¡°I still want Keep your last breath, go and see the senior!¡± ¡°Go!¡± He said. They immediately walked into the village. Entering the village, every plant, a ditch, and a house can make Black-White Heavenly King stay for a long time and have a good taste! Dugu Yuqing and others have become more complicated in their minds. ¡°Huh? This person¡­this person is¡­¡± Suddenly, on the side of the road ahead, the Black-White Heavenly King saw Ming Tianbei who was picking up rubbish. ¡°Demon Race?¡± He was surprised. This is the lower realm of Immortal Territory, and, in such perfect chess bureau and Land of Saint Dao, how can there be a Demon Race? ¡°My Master allowed him to be a beggar in the village¡­¡± At this time, Jiang Li spoke somewhat sorry. Hearing this, Black-White Heavenly King instantly revealed a thoughtful expression! Let a Demon Race beggar in the village¡­ Could it be that the former senior¡¯s overall situation also includes the Demon Territory? ! He knew it instantly! ¡°You¡­you are¡­¡± And Ming Tianbei, seeing Black-White Heavenly King, made a plop, knelt on the ground, his heart trembling! He didn¡¯t know Black-White Heavenly King, but at this moment, he felt the Grandmist demonic energy on Black-White Heavenly King! this is one ¡­¡­ Demon King! He trembled! Even if Xin Ning he follows, he is just a Lord Demon! Demon King, that is a terrifying existence when he raises his hand, Demon Territory will shake three times. Now, a Demon King actually appeared in front of him? ? Black-White Heavenly King flashed a little reminiscence in his eyes, walked forward and said: ¡°I am black and white.¡± Black and white! These two words completely shocked Ming Tianbei. ¡°Black-White Demon King¡­Legendary in Demon King?!¡± He stared at Black-White Heavenly King blankly, which is in the entire Demon Territory. Demon King¡­ are all Legendary level figures. ¡ª¡ªBlack-White Heavenly King, the immortal and demons are fellow practitioners, the same body of good and evil, so he has also left a reputation in Demon Territory! Black-White Heavenly King looked at Ming Tianbei, laughed with emotion, patted Ming Tianbei¡¯s shoulder, and said: ¡°Pick it up, what you picked up is not rubbish¡­ It¡¯s the rise and fall of the entire Demon Territory!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to visit the senior too.¡± After that, he went on. Looking at the back of Dugu Yuqing and the others leaving. Ming Tianbei was stunned. Everything, his eyes suddenly moist! ¡°What I picked up¡­ is not rubbish, but the rise and fall of the entire Demon Territory!¡± He clenched his fist, and one day he actually got the black and white Celestial Demon King. Recognition of existence! He patted his shoulder! What an honor is this! At this moment, he is deeply determined! ¡°Garbage, I must wake up early and greedy the dark , and pick up all the garbage!¡± He wiped away his moving tears and firmly encouraged himself, muttered: ¡°Come on, scavengers!¡± ¡­¡­ In the small courtyard. Li Fan is still thinking about the maze. ¡°I finally found it out.¡± He put out a long breath, let alone the topic of the maze, it¡¯s really interesting, and it cost him a little bit. thought. At the same time, a butterfly has been unlocked for him in the system. You can take it out at any time. He immediately felt relaxed, and he was one step closer to repaying his debt! ¡°I don¡¯t know, Yuqing and how they were fighting¡­¡± Li Fan was puzzled. The time they went there was a bit longer this time. Could it be that you were injured? He is a little worried. ¡°Master, we are back!¡± At this time, a voice sounded outside, Dugu Yuqing and the others, push the door in! It ¡¯s too busy on New Year¡¯s Eve, there is only one update, sorry. Chapter 228 In an instant, Jiang Li was in the other time and space. He was shocked and looked forward! That is a black taboo Sea Territory! There is a terrifying battle going on! ¡°The ant-like Human Race, thinking that there is an Immortal Dao indispensable king, do you want to stop me from waiting?!¡± ¡°Even the Saint Dao forces have already Fleeing, you don¡¯t even have Immortal Dao Perfection, why stop me from waiting for predation?!¡± There is an unknown existence roaring roar! With this roar, all kinds of attacks , Various taboos, and even the breath of Saint Dao, are oppressing and destroying! And the center of the storm is a majestic middle age person! Under his feet, black and white lines are all over the sky, the chessboard is endless, covering this universe, and fighting the enemies of the heavens! Black-White Heavenly King! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET this moment, Jiang Li was shocked, because he actually saw hundreds of thousands of years ago, Black-White Heavenly King? ? Who is the Black-White Heavenly King fighting against? What existence¡­can force the invincible Black-White Heavenly King to this point? Black-White Heavenly King completely motionless, with blood on the corner of his mouth, he fought crazy! ¡°I have been in black and white, and I am not weaker than others! Even if I do not enter Saint Dao, I will never allow you to step into Immortal Territory!¡± ¡°I will guard this place!¡± His long hair dances wildly, and the demonic energy resonates! ¡°Black and white, I admit that you are very strong, but you have not even reached the Immortal Dao Perfection, not even the Immortal Imperial Capital. What can you stop? Face me and wait, even those Saint Dao in the Immortal Territory Forces, all have to flee¡­ Are you worth it?¡± ¡°To take refuge in us, not only to give you Saint Dao, but also to take you away from this broken Nether World and enter the longevity The World of Living! ¡± But Black-White Heavenly King stands with his hands, completely motionless, saying every word: ¡°Why noisy!¡± An old voice In the middle of the game, the anger gradually rose: ¡°So¡­I will give you destruction!¡± A big hand, suddenly moved towards Black-White Heavenly King and pressed it down! Those terrifying breath can almost destroy everything! The chessboard at the feet of Black-White Heavenly King was shattered in an instant! The black and white lines are all gone! That is a real crush! ¡°You were born in the wrong time. If those Saint Dao forces did not flee, or left you with a trace of Saint Dao¡¯s origin, with your talent, you might really be able to soar into the sky and defend Human Race for the rest of your life. ¡­But you are just an ant now!!¡± The old voice, indifferent and ruthless! ¡°Human Race, the slave family, there is no future!¡± The Decree-like voice fell! Black-White Heavenly King alone faces the sky, facing the darkness of the forbidden sea, he is stunned! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­ I don¡¯t believe it in black and white!¡± ¡°This life, Saint Dao¡¯s power has not returned, and the saints will not come out¡­ Then this life will be guarded by me in black and white. !!!¡± ¡°Burn my blood essence, at any cost of cause and effect¡­ I rush to the future and take the opportunity of my life!¡± ¡°I want to go to the future and take the opportunity of my life!!!¡± He roared! He burned countless blood essence! He was dancing wildly, holding a chessboard in his hand, blood poured out, all poured into that chessboard! ¡°For the future, if there is no light, I would burn all my blood and die!¡± ¡°If there is a supreme powerhouse in the future, I will definitely take the opportunity to hold on to this life!¡± He roared with all his might, and suddenly tore through the long river of cause and effect, and threw the chessboard into the long river of years! ¡°overestimate one¡¯s capabilities, dare to attack¡­you will suffer great ominousness!¡± ¡°even more how, Human Race has no future, only destruction and darkness!¡± The supreme powerhouse of the foreign race, the terrifying murderous intention crashed down! Black-White Heavenly King is almost about to die! At this moment, Jiang Li suddenly saw that beside him, another Black-White Heavenly King suddenly appeared! This is¡­ the Black-White Heavenly King in the small courtyard? ! ¡°Rush into the future, full of cause and effect, become ominous, suffer from strangeness¡­ But I, after all, see the light!¡± This Black-White Heavenly King, step by step Come out, suddenly merge with the Black-White Heavenly King in front! This is the moment! ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The sea of ??taboo is boiling! In despair! At the time of destruction! Black-White Heavenly King¡­¡­ Which step is taken! Zhengdao, become emperor! The emperor of immortality! This time, the terrifying chessboard reappeared, covering the entire taboo Sea Territory. Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, thousands of avenues, followed by a roar, thousands of gods and clouds fall, for baptism! The enemies from the unknown are all shocked at this moment. ¡°How is it possible¡­ In the future, is there a supreme powerhouse for Human Race in the future?¡± ¡°Even if he rushes to the future, what he sees is despair and darkness. Why? Perhaps borrowing such a terrifying opportunity? The immortal emperor he witnessed clearly contains Saint Dao¡¯s background¡­why?! ¡°What kind of enchanting character has appeared in later generations? Can actually lend him a chance to become emperor, and give him a full Saint Dao! ? ¡± What a horror is this! And the Black-White Heavenly King at this moment, Suppress all enemies! The immortal emperor full of Saint Dao¡¯s heritage, makes The Black-White King, the whole person seems to have become a god, and no one can be an enemy ! Enemies Wailing! Even the mysterious supreme powerhouses are retreating quickly! ¡°Let him this life¡­we can wait! ¡± ¡°To rush to the future, I thought it was despair, but I didn¡¯t want to be able to borrow the Emperor¡¯s cultivation base¡­In the future, there will be bright after all! ¡± At this moment, the Black-White Emperor actually burst into tears! ¡°In the first life of the battle, even if he suffered from ominousness, it turned into weird, black and white¡­ I also feel at ease in this life! ¡± He laughs facing the sky! ¡°I owe a cause and effect to the future, nothing else can be returned¡­ Only one body will never be cold, and all cause and effect will be in the future I am black and white, and I must repay it! ¡± Jiang Li was also swept out! ¡­¡­ The next moment, the world of heaven, small mountain village. In the small courtyard, Jiang Li suddenly opened his eyes! He looked at the Black-White Heavenly King who was playing against the Master, and his eyes were suddenly shocked. ! Chapter 229 The group of d¨ªsciples around, such as Nan Feng, Zi Ling, etc., are all shocked at this moment. Just now, they seemed to feel a kind of crossing Space-Time Force from that side of the board. However, they couldn¡¯t get close and couldn¡¯t grasp it. No idea what happened. Only at this moment, Jiang Li¡¯s heart is full of shocking expressions. Because of the chess and sound, he was involved in time and space and saw what happened in the upper reaches of the years. He¡­ I understand everything! The Black-White Heavenly King at this moment¡­ It is the silhouette of the Black-White Heavenly King who fought fiercely against foreign races for the Protector family hundreds of thousands of years ago, rushing to the future ! He came to this life¡­ to borrow a lifetime opportunity! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Borrow from¡­¡­teacher! ¡°The teacher bestowed him a lifetime opportunity, and bestowed him with Saint Dao, so what step did he take¡­ Keep that life¡­¡± Jiang Li muttered With. What kind of power is this? Across the long river of time and space¡­ And the Black-White Heavenly King of this life, only a human skin is left, turned into an ominous, countless Evil Thought¡­ This is him Is it the price of rushing to the future? He doesn¡¯t know. He only knows¡­ The life in which the Black-White Heavenly King lived was really bitter and sad! In the end, only Black-White Heavenly King was fighting alone, and there was no second person to be with him in the world. So, he had to rush to the future¡­ At this moment, Jiang Li¡¯s eyes suddenly had a trace of tears! Is the Master waiting for something while sitting in the lower reaches of the time? ? He gave the Black-White Heavenly King of the upper reaches of the years, full of Saint Dao¡¯s impeccable Emperor cultivation base, but can¡¯t he come to that life in person¡­ At this moment, Jiang Li Suddenly, my heart was filled with an impulse. He wants to kill that piece of Sea Territory, wants to help! The Black-White Heavenly King of that life was so lonely! And now. Black-White Heavenly King woke up slowly. He is like chaos, like waking up from a dream. He suddenly got up and bowed deeply to Li Fan. ¡°Black-White will die, I want to take the liberty to ask¡­¡± Black-White Heavenly King looked at Li Fan. At this moment, he clarified his mission of this life. The opportunity has been borrowed, and he is about to die. However, at this moment, he has obtained the memory that runs through the universe, and his consciousness is clear. Therefore, there is an unsolvable question in his heart! Li Fan looked at Black-White Heavenly King laughed, with a hint of approval in his eyes. The opponent¡¯s chess ability is really good, the innate talent is extremely strong, it is a manufacturable¡­ It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a bit too old. However, the opponent has now landed on a new chess path realm. ¡°Please tell me, Li Fan knows and knows everything .¡± He is very calm, anyway, this old man is mostly asking about chess. ¡°Black and white would like to ask¡­ Now, is there anything that is bothering you senior?¡± His eyes are extremely nervous! He understands that this is a great secret for the ages! Such a supreme powerhouse, sitting firmly in the downstream of the years, taught that many disciplines, it must be something waiting¡­ It is very likely that¡­no The enemy of the world! So, he wants to know! In the future, what is there¡­ There is something that can make this senior unable to get out of it! Li Fan was taken aback when he heard the words. What is bothering him? ? But he immediately laughed, picked up the maze map at hand, and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what will be upset tomorrow, but today¡¯s upset has been resolved. .¡± Black-White Heavenly King looked towards that maze picture. His! At this moment, his mind was shocked! ¡°The secret place¡­ this senior, is waiting for the secret place? He¡­ has found the secret of the secret place?¡± He was shocked. Hidden place¡­ That is a real taboo. It is very likely that the source of the disaster is involved¡­ This senior is really waiting! ¡°Will one person stand in the way of the eternal calamity¡­¡± What kind of boldness is this? He suddenly bowed to Li Fan deeply! ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite .¡± Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°When you meet, you are destined.¡± Black-White Heavenly King is deeply nodded , Said: ¡°Senior, Junior is leaving.¡± His mission has been completed. Time to leave here. ¡°Okay, Jiang Li, you send this senior away.¡± Li Fan spoke lightly. He could see that this Senior seems to be in poor health. It is difficult to walk on the village roads. If something happens on the road, it would be bad. So, it is best to let Dugu Yuqing wait for the guarantee and protect. ¡°As you bid!¡± Jiang Li spoke immediately. ¡°Big Brother, can I¡­ send Senior away together?¡± At this time, Xin Ning asked. Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°Of course it can.¡± Xin Ning is caring, he is happy to comment. Immediately, Xin Ning and Dugu Yuqing and the others also sent them out. Out of the small courtyard, Black-White Heavenly King looked at the words ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure¡± and muttered: ¡°unique and unmatched, really unique and unmatched¡­¡± Not long after, they walked out of the mountain village. Just out of the mountain village, the aura of The Black-White King¡¯s body suddenly changed strangely, his face was extremely hideous, and he seemed to be suffering some indescribable pain! The great ominous, great terror, and Great Bizzare Existence are coming! ¡°senior !¡± Jiang Li hurried forward. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± But Black-White Heavenly King stopped him. Black-White Heavenly King smiled as hard as he could, and said: ¡°I have done my mission. I can see this senior in this life, although I die without regret.¡± ¡°I kept that life¡­this life, with Senior Li, with you, I believe¡­Human Race has hope!¡± ¡°In blood and fire Rise, you will eventually become Human Race, the strongest backing.¡± He looked towards Xin Ning and said: ¡°If you can¡­ return to Demon Territory as soon as possible, where¡­ ¡­Is the key¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his words, and some kind of catastrophe across time and space came, and his Divine Soul burst instantly! He has borrowed a chance to travel through time and space, revealing the secret of that time and space, and triggering Heaven and Earth murderous intention! ¡°Grow¡­ grow up soon¡­¡± Before its extinction, Black-White Heavenly King uttered a cry from the soul! Then, suddenly, The Black-White King and Divine Soul died! Black-White Heavenly King¡­turned into a human skin. A piece of shriveled human skin fell at the entrance of the village. Jiang Li knelt suddenly, tears constantly falling! He stepped forward and picked up the human skin of the Black-White Heavenly King, his hands trembling! Dugu Yuqing and the others are also shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± ¡°What happened¡­¡± ¡°Too terrifying¡­¡± They are all shocked. What kind of power can turn such a powerful Black-White Heavenly King into human skin in an instant? Dugu Yuqing murmured, ¡°It is the backlash of the years.¡± ¡°No one can rush to the future at will, and no one can go back to the past at will¡­ Everything has to be paid, the price of terrifying.¡± Heard, Xin Ning also has an incredible look in his big eyes, looking towards Jiang Li, saying: ¡°What did you see before?¡± Jiang Li looked towards many senior and junior brothers, etc., and said: ¡°A catastrophe¡­ a catastrophe that runs through the past, the present, and the future The catastrophe.¡± ¡°Black-White Heavenly King borrowed a cultivation base from the Master to suppress an era¡­ But the catastrophe will eventually come.¡± He muttered He said: ¡°We need to grow fast!¡± ¡°Experience the growth of blood and fire!¡± At this moment, Jiang Li felt an unprecedented sense of urgency! That forbidden sea, the silhouette of the Black-White Emperor alone against the enemy¡­¡­ ¡°Saints Fall¡­¡­Great Catastrophe of Immortality¡­¡­Ancient catastrophe¡­¡­¡± Qing Cheng murmured at this moment, saying : ¡°Master nurtures me, maybe it is for us to have more strength in the face of catastrophe?¡± p> After experiencing the battle of the three heavenly realms, they have seen a lot of great secrets. ¡°We must grow quickly¡­ to experience blood and chaos, to use life and death battles to sharpen me and wait!¡± Jiang Li suddenly looked towards Dugu Yuqing and the others, in his eyes So firm! Dugu Yuqing and the others can¡¯t help but nodded at this moment! ¡°Indeed, only in battle can sword dao be sharpened to the sharpest realm¡­¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing muttered. ¡°Demon Territory¡­Should I go back?¡± Xin Ning murmured! ¡­¡­ Chapter 230 Immortal Territory. When the five major Immortal Kings broke the world, the entire Immortal Territory felt a little bit! After all, the five Immortal Kings all shot together, smashing the boundary wall and breaking through the barrier! Terrifying to the extreme! All parties are paying attention. However, soon, the news of the return of the five Immortal Kings also spread throughout the Immortal Territory. Immortal Territory caused great waves. ¡°What happened in the lower realm?¡± ¡°What can make the five Immortal Kings all have the lower realm? Unbelievable!¡± ¡°Last time, the Immortal King appeared in First Heaven World¡­¡­¡± All parties are paying attention. The first website is at the same time, First Heaven World return in a swirl of dust message is spread Quartet, led Immortal Territory of Earthquake. ¡°First Heaven World, is going to come back again? Isn¡¯t the Immortal King dead?¡± ¡°Terrifying¡­ No wonder the five Immortal Kings have to be lower in person realm!¡± ¡°The five Immortal Kings shot, Everything is already ordained, even the Sword King Wuji, there is only the fate of falling!¡± The parties have heated discussions, and at the same time, the results, Almost all are booked. There will be no surprises. ¡°Hehe, Immortal King has personally the lower realm. No matter how great First Heaven World is, there is only a dead end.¡± ¡°If I guessed correctly, Immortal King should have entered the King of Heaven. Sequence, invincible Above the Heavens and Under the Earth!¡± Xuanming Immortal Kingdom, in the great hall, the two great Heavenly Monarchs, the hanging dark and the hanging light, and a group of Immortal Lords are discussing. Immortal King shot, let them pay attention! ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, the entire Immortal Kingdom was sensational. A terrifying silhouette appeared above the entire Immortal Kingdom. ¡°Immortal King is back!¡± In an instant, there was a sensation in the great hall. The hanging light Heavenly Monarch and the hanging darkness Heavenly Monarch were so excited that they led everyone out of the great hall in a hurry. I looked up. On Tianyu, a round of big days, it seems to be on the verge of collapse! ¡°God, what happened? Why does it feel¡­ Immortal King¡¯s state seems to be unstable?¡± ¡°What happened in the lower realm? It can actually affect Immortal The state of the King?¡± ¡°Is it true that the Immortal King of First Heaven World has returned?¡± The entire Xuanming Immortal Kingdom was shaken. At this moment, above the immortal country, the expression of Immortal King¡¯s face is so pale. He is hidden in the sun, but his body is extremely unstable. Light and darkness are intertwined! ¡°Black and white¡­¡± He was full of hatred. ¡°This is the end of the matter, I can only sacrifice the fairy country¡­¡± He made a difficult decision, and suddenly he took a breath! At this moment, the vast Xuanming Immortal Kingdom, countless Cultivators, up to Heavenly Monarch, down to Jinxian, suddenly all screamed! ¡°My cultivation base¡­was sucked away by what?¡± ¡°My way¡­¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The Power of Immortal Spirit and the power of light produced by Cultivator cultivation have been absorbed countless at this moment! Converged on the sky. Suddenly, above Tianyu, Immortal King, who was in a very unstable state, immediately suppressed the state. Immediately afterwards, he sank directly into a secret place in the fairyland and began to retreat! Before the great hall, a group of Heavenly Monarch, Immortal Lord, etc. were all wailing at this moment! Their realm fell, and the light power of painstaking cultivation disappeared¡­ ¡°No¡­¡± Suspended Light Heavenly Monarch and Suspended Dark Heavenly Monarch was so old that he was dying in an instant, and he couldn¡¯t breathe! Most of their cultivation base has been sucked away! ¡°No¡­Immortal King was hit hard¡­that¡¯s why the immortal country needs to feed him back¡­¡± The Hanging Light Heavenly Monarch murmured, his expression shocked. ¡°What happened to the lower realm? The Immortal King was hit hard¡­¡± The dark Heavenly Monarch¡¯s complexion was extremely ugly, and the skin on his face was almost cracked. The vitality is passing by. ¡°No, we have to retreat immediately, or we will die too!¡± ¡­¡­ This scene is just a microcosm! At this moment, above the Immortal Territory. West Immortal Territory, in a Buddha Country, countless monks are crying, and their cultivation base has plummeted! Central Immortal Territory, An Tuo in the fairy country, wailing, like the end of the world! In the East Immortal Territory, the Immortal Kingdom of Underworld is even more terrible. The living beings die directly, and all the blood energy is absorbed by Immortal King Ming Luo! ¡­¡­ The reason why Immortal King established the Immortal Kingdom, in addition to leaving its own inheritance, in times of crisis, hundreds of millions of disciplines can be used as Supplement on cultivation path. So, normally, Immortal King will promote the development of Immortal Kingdom. In times of crisis, the fairy country must also feed back to Immortal King! Such things have happened in all the great fairy kingdoms. The news came out, Immortal Territory shocked! ¡°How could it be¡­ the five Immortal King lower realm were all killed by horror?¡± ¡°All of them were seriously injured¡­ They all need to absorb the power of the Immortal Kingdom to repair them ?¡± Myself?!¡± ¡°What happened in the lower realm¡­ now? Investigate now!¡± In countless fairy kingdoms, even the Immortal King giants are not allowed Don¡¯t pay attention anymore! Because of the Immortal King involved, no one can be safe! ¡­¡­ And now. Somewhere in the ancient mountain range. Immortal King Ao Lin, step by step. His body, riddled with scars, is extremely sluggish! His face is extremely ugly. Walking into the front, a heavy restraint, suddenly fell. He knelt on the ground and said: ¡°Ao Lin, please see the ancestors!¡± ¡°The Black-White King, reproduce the lower realm!¡± As soon as this statement came out, all of a sudden, countless prohibitions disappeared. A road ahead suddenly appeared. Immortal King Ao Lin, walked in step by step. In the depths of this mountain range, there is an ancient temple. The temple is all made of brass, and it looks gray and yellow under the erosion of the years. In the temple, faintly, you can see several silhouettes sitting cross-legged. This voice is full of forbidden evil. ¡°Reporting to the ancestor¡­ Ao Lin doesn¡¯t know, but he did reappear¡­¡± ¡°And, it should be just a remnant thought, a piece of human skin!¡± p> His thoughts move, he took the initiative to present the picture in the lower realm. When the silhouette of the Black-White Heavenly King appeared, it slowly appeared for an instant. ¡°No!¡± A piece of qi energy suddenly broke the screen. ¡°This person, with great ominousness, great terror, and great taboos, cannot be presented here!¡± An older voice sounded! ¡°In the past, The Black-White King waited for Saints Fall and couldn¡¯t wait, but now it appears, perhaps just to fulfill the last wish that¡¯s all¡­¡­¡± This ancient voice muttered Muttered, and said: ¡°Saints Fall is coming¡­ If the black and white Immortal King stays in the lower realm, I am afraid he will destroy the coordinates left by Ancient Race and cause trouble for the return of Saint Race¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to activate the ancient summon huge array, so that the coordinates left in the lower realm will return to the Immortal Territory¡­ In this way, those coordinates can be protected from the evil hands of The Black-White King. ¡­¡­¡± The ancient words are full of worries! ¡°Yes, the guy at The Black-White King has always hated Saint Race. He even pierced the Saint Race Forbidden Domain in the past¡­ He is in the lower realm and is a huge murderer!¡± ¡°The veins of Saint Race, same qi, connected branch, it¡¯s time to join together to welcome Saints Fall.¡± ¡°Notify the Great Forbidden Land, start the summon big array¡ª¡ª¡± For a while, everyone in the ancient palace reached a consensus! An instant message came out! In the Northern Immortal Territory, somewhere in a dead lake. ¡°The Black-White King is in the lower realm¡­ that beast will definitely take action on the coordinates of Saint Race. It is time for summon to come back.¡± A resentful voice sounded. . ¡°The return of Saints Fall should be in Immortal Territory. It¡¯s time to open the summon array.¡± Somewhere in the abyss, the clouds are churning, and there are also ancient words coming out. ¡°Many Saint Races in the past kept their coordinates in the lower realm, just for fear of being discovered and destroyed by the enemy, so that they can be easily hidden. Now, The Black-White King is a great murderer in the lower realm. We should have many lower realm. The Immortal Territory on the realm coordinate summon becomes a part of the Immortal Territory!¡± In a dark ancient mine mountain, a mute voice sounded in the cave. ¡­¡­ Today, in the Immortal Territory, in the Great Forbidden Land, countless voices sounded. Suddenly countless ancient arrays light up in each Great Forbidden Land! The breath of terror, hiding the sky and covering the earth! At this moment, in a secret valley. ¡°Hehe, First Heaven World? It happens that my clan still has the blood essence of Ji Family people from the past. Using paper summon, First Heaven World is also summon¡­ Then, it is destroyed. !¡± The lord of the secret valley, whispered, poured a bottle of ancient blood into the terrifying array! ¡­¡­ Suddenly, Immortal Territory was shocked! Chapter 231 In the Immortal Territory, there is a huge wave! Northern Immortal Territory. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Too terrifying, right, there is an array on the Tianwan Lake¡­ actually there is an array? The terrifying existence in the Tianwan Lake Forbidden Land, is it about to be born?!¡± The great immortal kingdoms are all eye-catching! ¡°It¡¯s not just the crocodile lake, but also in the forbidden areas such as Devil Spider Valley and the Devil¡¯s Abyss!¡± ¡°All forbidden areas are shot together, is it Great Catastrophe of Immortality, Is it finally coming?¡± ¡°No, impossible¡­how could it come so fast?!¡± White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, Xuanming Immortal Kingdom, etc., are all huge shocks! This is just a microcosm. Today¡¯s Immortal Territory, East, South, West, North and Centre, the major Immortal Territory, those normally, even immortal forbidden places, all have terrifying The array appears! ¡°Summon, when they left the Ancient Race in the past years, the coordinates they left behind were not only in the Immortal Territory, but also in the lower realm, and they evolved a world¡­ they wanted Bring those world summons and become part of the Immortal Territory!¡± Somewhere in the fairyland, an Immortal King who is almost dying, muttered! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Immortal Territory is boiling! Is this the prelude to the advent of the Great Catastrophe of Immortality? ? And now. Among the lower realm! The boundary between Immortal Territory and lower realm is directly broken through by some terrifying force! The air of the wild and reckless Immortal Territory rushed down. The boundary wall burst, and the lower realm door opened. An ancient and terrifying summon, which permeates directly from Immortal Territory to the lower realm! At this moment. In the lower realm, many hidden worlds suddenly have the same old array lit up! This kind of array, and summon in Immortal Territory, screamed together! Like the involvement of the ancient avenue, those worlds lit up by the ancient array suddenly straddle the Void Sea Territory and fly away in the moved towards Immortal Territory! There are hundreds of worlds, summoned by the array power of Immortal Territory! At the same time, these lower realm arrays have a very wide spread, and the neighboring world is also involved. As a result, among millions of lower realms, tens of thousands of lower realms have been involved in Immortal Territory! ¡­¡­ And now. Heaven. The boundary wall almost burst. A kind of terrifying force is pulling this world. Above the sky, the golden World Tree shadow stands up to the sky. It is fighting against this power! The heavens are unharmed, but something more terrifying has happened. The Void Sea Territory where the heaven is located is directly rolled up! The heavens are like an island in the ocean. When the entire ocean is rolled up, this island also cannot be alone! ¡°God, what happened?¡± ¡°The boundary wall disappeared? The entire Void Sea Territory is moving?¡± ¡°We are approaching Immortal Territory? Are we going to enter the Immortal Territory?!¡± At this moment, everyone is trembling! Everyone was shocked! This is a big change! Profound Heaven Alliance, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others who have returned, complexion greatly changed. ¡°What happened? Heaven seems to be pulled towards Immortal Territory by some kind of power!¡± Everyone was amazed. ¡°It¡¯s¡­summon! It¡¯s Immortal Territory in the field of summon¡­¡± At this time, Ji Yuanqing complexion greatly changed. Since the original Command Stone was unveiled, he Many secrets are already known. ¡°The existence in the Immortal Territory wants to move the heavens to the designated location in the Immortal Territory¡­Where, it must be dragon¡¯s pool and tiger¡¯s den, it is very likely to be full of enemies!¡± He spoke anxiously! He understood very well that clansman left no coordinates in the Immortal Territory. So, this¡­ it is very likely that the enemy is doing it! ¡°Hurry up and report to Senior Li!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er speaks immediately! They and their party immediately got up and moved towards small mountain village! At this moment. Ashfire Mountain Range, small mountain village. Jiang Li buried the human skin of the Black-White Heavenly King outside the small mountain village. ¡°He came across the years and was tainted with great ominousness. Although the Master blocked most of him, the rest is enough to destroy countless worlds.¡± ¡± Only buried here can be suppressed.¡± Jiang Li murmured. Dugu Yuqing and the others are also solemn. Black-White Heavenly King, this is one true powerhouse. Moreover, through Jiang Li, they already understand. In the age when the saints were not out, Black-White Heavenly King fought alone in order to resist some mysterious enemies. Even, in order to take the opportunity of a lifetime, he suffered a great ominousness. Too sad. ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t be sad, as long as the Black-White Emperor does not truly fall, one day, he will be found!¡± Long Zixuan comforted. ¡°Yes, since Master has bestowed him an Emperor cultivation base, maybe Master can save him in the future!¡± Lu Rang also spoke. Jiang Li got up, nodded. They turned around and went back. In a short while, they will be in the small courtyard. ¡°Senior, gone?¡± Li Fan smiled and asked. ¡°Go.¡± Jiang Li said, ¡°Master has fulfilled his wish. He is very happy and grateful.¡± p> Li Fan laughed, he can understand. After all, on the chess road, every time you step into a new realm, you will have new insights. Then Senior this time, it can be regarded as some gains. At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door outside. ¡°Please come in.¡± Li Fan spoke. ¡°Senior, it¡¯s not good!¡± I saw Huo Ling¡¯er and the others push the door in, with an anxious expression on his face. ¡°What happened? So frightened?¡± Li Fan asked suspiciously. ¡°Reporting to senior, a major change has taken place¡­ We, the entire world, and even the entire Void Sea Territory, seem to be led by some kind of force, moved towards Immortal Territory!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er hurriedly spoke. It was said that Nan Feng, Zi Ling and other d¨ªsciples were all huge earthquakes. ¡°Moved towards Immortal Territory?¡± Long Zixuan raised his eyes, and divine light suddenly bloomed in his eyes. ¡°Could it be said that in Immortal Territory, is there any power that involves us?¡± Qing Cheng muttered! ¡°Saints Fall is approaching, and the lower realm is absorbed into the Immortal Territory. This is the existence of some Immortal Territory. Are you preparing for Saints Fall?¡± Jiang Li It was a guess, in his eyes, there seemed to be Zhoutian stars moving! ¡°Legend¡­Every time the Great Catastrophe of Immortality comes, Immortal Territory will experience a great fusion and a major reshuffle¡­ Is this a prelude?¡± Xin Ning vs. Great Catastrophe of Immortality knew more. At this moment, some strange rays of light flashed in his big eyes. ¡°Senior, this¡­what can I do about this?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er, Ji Yuanqing, Holy Lord Yuan Yang, etc. all looked at Li Fan nervously. Chapter 232 This change is too big. No one knows what will happen next! Incorporate into Immortal Territory? It¡¯s disturbing! Li Fan looked at everyone¡¯s expressions, and was speechless. Why are you looking at me¡­ I, I am a trifling mortal, what can I do about this kind of thing? It can involve the integration of a world. Immortal Territory can be involved. Although Li Fan is completely unfamiliar with these things, it sounds like he knows it, it¡¯s amazing! Terrifying! Maybe it involves the legendary immortal or something! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net What can mortals do? Cold! However, he can understand. Huo Ling¡¯er and others, as well as these d¨ªsciples of their own, are easy to panic when things happen. They used to be frightened by thunder in the sky and bad weather. Too little courage! So, I need to comfort myself. Li Fan picked up the teacup and said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Fusion is just fusion, everything doesn¡¯t matter, why bother? ¡± Anyway, when it comes to the Immortal Territory, I am a small mortal, in the eyes of others, there is an ant-like existence, and I am totally unqualified to participate. It¡¯s better to lie flat, just casual. It¡¯s a blessing, not a curse, it¡¯s a curse that cannot be avoided. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, who were still panicked just now, were startled for a moment. ¡°Understood, all of this is in Senior Li¡¯s plot against!¡± They suddenly realized it! ¡°It is worthy of being in Saint Dao. Even though it is the Immortal Territory, it may even involve Saint Dao forces. His senior is serene!¡± Ji Yuanqing¡¯s heart is hanging at this moment , Put it down completely! He even looked forward to it. Saints Fall has not yet arrived. In the Immortal Territory, impossible is the powerhouse in the Saint Dao domain. This one¡­ is very likely to be invincible right now! ¡°As expected to be Senior Li, even if it is a major event like the heaven being swept away by the Immortal Territory, to his Senior, it just doesn¡¯t matter, don¡¯t care at all!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang¡¯s admiration! ¡°Take care of it, this kind of sesame thing, you shouldn¡¯t bother Senior Li.¡± Holy Master Kong Ming is also calm on his old face. Anyway, Senior Li is so indifferent, so why are you afraid of it? ¡°Master is going to lead us to kill Immortal Territory?!¡± Dugu Yuqing is even more excited! ¡°Master, are you finally going to take action on Immortal Territory?¡± Jiang Li is also full of expectations. Others have also understood one after another. After understanding, Master is going to take the heaven and develop towards Immortal Territory. In the small courtyard, in the corner, the vigorous young sapling and the splayed leaves suddenly closed and returned to normal. That is the moment, above the heavens. The scary World Tree shadow suddenly disappeared! No longer resisting the power of absorbing the heavens! Above the Immortal Territory. Somewhere in the abyss. ¡°Hehe, I have sensed that the world of Ji Family is attracted by our array¡­ When they land, that world will be destroyed!¡± A weird silhouette, looking at the boiling blood essence in the front array. Those blood essence are the ancestors of Ji Family! It resonates with the world left by Ji Family. ¡°I want to personally control the array and speed it up!¡± This weird silhouette is even more open! ¡­¡­ At this moment. In the heavens. ¡°Senior, our heaven, which part of the Immortal Territory will appear? Immortal Territory is too vast, with East, West, North, and South, and Central Immortal Territory, a total of five Immortal Territory What¡­¡± At this time, Ji Yuanqing is asking questions, with a curious look. He wants to know where this senior, the 1st step of this big chess, fell! Li Fan smiled helplessly when he heard this. How do you know this kind of problem? ¡°It should be some remote places, East, South, West, North and Centre are also possible¡­ let it go.¡± Li Fan had no choice but to answer. After all, although I am not a Cultivator and I don¡¯t know anything about Cultivator¡¯s world, since Heaven is a lower realm, the level is obviously not as high as Immortal Territory. Even if you enter the Immortal Territory, you can only become a cornerstone! He took a sip of his tea, and calmly put the tea on the stone table. Everyone looked terrified. ¡°Senior Li is an invincible person. Looking at the Immortal Territory, where can he not go?¡± ¡°It makes sense, for Senior Li, it¡¯s the same everywhere !¡± ¡± ¡°Huh? No¡­¡± At this time, everyone in the small courtyard was suddenly shocked. Because they felt¡­ the heavens seemed to be shaking slightly. ¡°What happened?¡± Everyone was surprised. Long Zixuan and the others immediately used its immortal cultivation base to see through the outside world! ¡°Heaven¡­is flying on its own?!¡± Dugu Yuqing cry out in surprise! Everyone in the small courtyard was shocked. The original celestial realm was passive, and was involved in a certain force along with the entire Void Sea Territory. But at this moment, the heavens are directly free from the shackles of that kind of power. Directly¡­ I started to run wildly? ? What¡¯s the situation? Heaven¡­what¡¯s wrong? ? Everyone was shocked. And now. In the Immortal Territory. Somewhere in the abyss of the forbidden area. In the terrifying array, the boiling Ji Clan blood essence suddenly exploded! Turn into nothingness! ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°pu!¡± The weird silhouette responsible for manipulating the big array even screamed and snorted blue blood! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± In the abyss, the voice of doubt kept ringing! ¡°There is a great Bizzare Existence, great taboo power, which cuts off the connection between array and the world of Ji Family!¡± The blue blood-spitting silhouette screamed. , Said: ¡°It must be the Black-White Heavenly King who took the shot¡­ He is contaminated with taboos and ominous!¡± ¡°His human skin may not have died yet¡­ ¡­To the effect!¡± Hearing this, there was a brief silence in the abyss! ¡°So, we can¡¯t lock the coordinates of the Ji Family realm¡­¡± A voice murmured, saying: ¡°That¡¯s all, it¡¯s all coming to Immortal Territory Yes, I will look for it later!¡± ¡­¡­ Soon! Under the lead of an array of horrors in the countless forbidden areas of Immortal Territory. Thousands of lower realms suddenly traversed the moat between Immortal Territory and lower realm. Enter the wild Immortal Territory! ¡°Boom!¡± It was like a meteorite hitting the ground. Countless lower realms have become part of the Immortal Territory in the impact! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Northern Immortal Territory! North Border. A vast wasteland in the mountains. ¡°Boom!¡± The Great World of one party fell suddenly! With the strength of tens of thousands of equals, the entire Immortal Territory land suddenly cracked with a huge opening to accommodate this world. Desolate aura, instantly intertwined with this world! Day within the realm. ¡°What kind of breath is this¡­¡± ¡°It is full of recklessness and primordial. Is this the place where all creatures originated in the legend, Immortal Territory?¡± ¡°Our heavens have become part of the Immortal Territory?¡± The heavens are all trembling and excited! And now. Ashfire Mountain Range, small mountain village, small courtyard. Ji Yuanqing, Huo Ling¡¯er, Dugu Yuqing and other d¨ªsciples were also shocked. Have you entered the Immortal Territory? From then on¡­ Heaven has become a part of Immortal Territory? ¡°Where is¡­Immortal Territory?¡± Lu Rang muttered. Everyone is puzzled. and at this time, Jiang Li is took a deep breath, sound transmission crowd said: ¡°! Immortal Northern Territory, North Border¡± heard , Everyone looked towards him. ¡°Junior Brother, how did you know that it is Northern Immortal Territory North Border?¡± Nan Feng asked suspiciously. Jiang Li pointed towards Li Fan¡¯s teacup, and said: ¡°Look¡­Master¡¯s teacup is placed at the far north corner of this table!¡± ¡°Immortal Territory came madly¡­because of the Master, he had instructions!¡± He is very sure! After hearing this, everyone was shocked and suddenly realized! They looked towards Li Fan, their eyes were full of worship! Sure enough, in such an expert, there are all unimaginable ways and great ways between the gestures! ! ! When Li Fan saw Jiang Li pointing to his teacup, he felt the admiration of the crowd, but he was a little confused. Could it be that you worship your own calmness? Or¡­they are also thirsty and want to drink tea? ! ¡°Cough cough, Gong Ya, pour tea for everyone!¡± Li Fan spoke immediately! ¡­¡­ Chapter 233 Li Fan spoke, Gong Ya immediately poured tea for everyone! When I saw this, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others were even more excited. It¡¯s been a long time since I had the opportunity given by Senior Li! A cup of tea in hand. ¡°Good tea, I feel that the tea art of Gong Ya elder sister has been improved in quality¡­ It actually contains the immortal way? Just sniffing, it seems that I have touched the daoist sect threshold!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er picked up the tea cup, surprised in beautiful eyes! She feels that there are many complicated and difficult roads in the tea water, and what she can understand and recognize now is the only way to immortality! ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, her breath shook! At this moment, her cultivation base¡­Directly from the Great Principle Golden Immortal realm, she has crossed the daoist sect threshold! Immortality! The first website is everyone is shocked. ¡°Ling¡¯er elder sister¡­breakthrough.¡± Mu Qianning¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of surprises, and she immediately drank the tea. Countless Dao Principles, roar instantly! She, at this moment, took that step! Similarly, become the Immortal Lord! For a time, Profound Heaven Alliance suddenly added two Immortal Lords! ¡°Me, I also have a breakthrough?¡± Mu Qianning¡¯s face is full of disbelief! Seeing this, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others are also hurriedly drinking tea! In an instant! Wait for everyone, let¡¯s make a breakthrough! All arrived at the Great Principle Golden Immortal high-level, and even Perfection Realm! This is a group of¡­ powerful Immortal Generals! Even Ji Yuanqing, after a sip of tea, his cultivation base has skyrocketed! Directly from the Golden Immortal Realm world, into the Great Principle Golden Immortal Basic Realm! He was completely shocked! ¡°A cup of tea has actually deepened my understanding of my Saint Dao¡­¡± ¡°This tea is too precious!¡± He looked at Li Fan, at this moment, tears were almost in his eyes! This senior is very good to the Ji Family! Can you give this kind of spiritual tea? ! He just took a sip, and he couldn¡¯t bear to drink any more! ¡°Before, senior, can I take this cup of tea away?¡± ¡°This cup of tea¡­very good!¡± He immediately Get up, looked towards Li Fan with great anxiety! If this cup of tea is taken back to the clan and mixed with water, it can be used as Supreme holy water, which can let the younger generations of many clan get Good Fortune! However, with such a direct request, would he be too greedy? Will this senior be offended? He was scared and horrified, but he gritted his teeth! For the future of clansman¡­ This cup of tea can cultivate several geniuses! Li Fan was shocked upon hearing this. He glanced at Ji Yuanqing. This Senior, it¡¯s been too miserable¡­ you even have to take away a cup of tea? ? I have never heard of this operation! However, thinking that before this Senior, even a piece of Command Stone, which was nothing, was sold to himself as an antique, he could understand it too! People¡¯s life is so miserable, are you not allowed to pack a cup of tea? ? Li Fan also moved the compass instantly, saying: ¡°Senior if you like it, but please have a drink.¡± ¡°Gong Ya, go for Senior Make a pot of tea and let Senior take it away later.¡± He spoke directly. He really didn¡¯t have any money or something. However, he can still be satisfied with trifling a pot of tea! After hearing this, Gong Ya¡¯s expression was shocked, Senior Li, this is a great Good Fortune! Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, even more envy, jealousy and hatred in an instant! Ji Yuanqing is even more grateful after hearing this! In a short while, Gong Ya has already cooked a pot of tea. Ji Yuanqing hurriedly took out a bamboo tube. Gong Ya poured a pot of tea into his bamboo tube. Just smelling the fragrance of tea, Ji Yuanqing was instantly excited! Heavens! This senior has given too much! This pot of tea¡­ can make them thrive! At this moment, he seemed to see the glory of his ancestors! ¡°Many thanks Senior, many thanks Senior!¡± After the tea is installed, Ji Yuanqing bows with gratitude! ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be like this!¡± Li Fan helped him up. ¡°Senior, we won¡¯t bother you¡­¡± At this time, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others also said goodbye, saying: ¡°The heavens have merged with the Immortal Territory, We want to check it out first.¡± Li Fan is also nodded, saying: ¡°The new environment will be familiar to you as soon as possible, so that it will be convenient for your follow-up development.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are all awe-inspiring! Senior Li, this is telling myself and the others, to stabilize as soon as possible, develop well, and prepare¡­ is it going to fight the Immortal Territory? ! They are excited. Immediately, everyone left. ¡°Master, can we¡­may we go out and have a look?¡± At this time, Jiang Li and the others also spoke! Immortal Territory, this world is the ultimate place that all lower realm Cultivators desire! In the past, only by entering the Immortal Territory can we have a broader future. Although Heaven has already broken the limit of the lower realm personality, allowing them to break through to immortality or even higher, they are still full of curiosity about Immortal Territory. Li Fan smiled when he heard the words, and said: ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Thank you Master!¡± Nan Feng and the others are very happy . ¡­¡­ This is a piece of Great Desolate in the Land of Extreme North. Desolate, primordial. Occasionally, there will be ominous beasts. There is no city within ten thousand li. In the Great Desolate, there is a world. This piece of world is like flying from other places. Integrated with the original Great Desolate world. When Huo Ling¡¯er and the others flew out of Profound Heaven Province, they were completely shocked. Because¡­ except for Profound Heaven Province, all areas have become Great Desolate. For example, Earth Spirit Province, Earth Origin Province, etc., are now in the wild mountain range. ¡°¡­The background of the lower realm is still too weak compared with Immortal Territory.¡± Ji Yuanqing said with emotion, saying: ¡± In the process of collision and fusion with Immortal Territory, all states except the state where Senior Li was located were actually destroyed!¡± ¡°Fortunately, World Tree did not let the creatures suffer charcoal. The pain!¡± Now, it can be said that the heavens have changed a lot! Even the area of ??Profound Heaven Province has been compressed a lot. The rest of the states have been destroyed. The original Great Desolate landform of Immortal Territory has become a place for many creatures in the heavens. ¡°We fell in this remote place. It is Senior Li¡¯s Decree. It must have a profound meaning!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er solemnly said: ¡°Except for the area of ??Profound Heaven Province, the rest of the area is the original Immortal Territory Great Desolate¡­ People in the lower realm want to survive in this Great Desolate¡­ not easy!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang is also solemnly authentic: ¡°The survival of the fittest, the natural selection of things¡­ Many people will die. The Great Desolate is dangerous, but it is also a good place for experience. Let the celestial troops and generals, go to cultivate Great Desolate!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er nodded, said: ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­ Dugu Yuqing and the others , Now it even flew out of the area of ??Profound Heaven Province. They stood in the air, looking down at Great Desolate! ¡°roar!¡± In a certain mountain range, many Cultivators from the Earth Spirit Province landed here. Suddenly, an ominous beast from the Great Desolate came out and culled. Countless common people! ¡°ao!¡± In a quagmire, a terrifying python appeared and swallowed a dozen Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, a Great Influence originally belonging to the lower realm, Directly destroyed! ¡°Ominous beast, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s calm the chaos!¡± Dugu Yuqing and the others speak directly! ¡­¡­ And now. A city outside this Great Desolate, several tens of thousands of li. Saint Cloud City! For some time recently, Saint Cloud City City Lord Ao Wushuang was unable to do anything! Just a while ago, he made a decision to tell Profound Sound Immortal City the news of ¡°Immortal Lord breaking the formation song¡± in the lower realm. As a result, Profound Sound Immortal City sent Emissary and Elder around, and they were all dead! The lower realm is too evil. And recently, what made him even more frightened was that even the old Heavenly Monarch and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin of Profound Sound Immortal City went to the lower realm and never returned. There are even rumors that Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin are Alienation of Life! Fuck, which realm is too afraid right? ? Recently, Profound Sound Immortal City was occupied by an immortal in North Border Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom because of something wrong with the immortal. Profound Sound Immortal City has been directly renamed Profound Sound Immortal City now. He is worrying about how he has a relationship with Profound Immortal City. ¡°Brother Wuushuang, a major event has happened!¡± Suddenly, a rushing voice rang out. I only saw Pavilion Lord from Sword Pavilion, Sect Master from Blue Moon Sect, Daoist Zishan, etc., hurriedly walked in! ¡°What happened?¡± Ao Wushuang asked suspiciously. ¡°Brother Wuushuang, there is a change in Great Desolate outside of several tens of thousands of li!¡± Daoist Zishan opened his mouth and said: ¡°Some ominous beast, there is nothing like being kicked out of terrifying. ¡± Great Desolate outside of several tens of thousands of li is a barren land. Among them, there are a lot of ominous beasts. Normally, almost no one will set foot! Nowadays, there is actually a strong Immortal Spirit Energy? ¡°How is this possible¡­ Maybe some rare and exotic grass was born in that area, which caused a slight change in Spiritual Qi¡­¡± Ao Wushuang doesn¡¯t believe it . ¡°Not so.¡± Listening to Lord of the Sword Pavilion, he said solemnly: ¡°I personally explored it. In that area, the area of ??several tens of thousands of li , Immortal Spirit Qi is too rich!¡± The Sect Master of Blue Moon Sect even took out a jade bottle and said: ¡°This is what I learned from that area A bottle of Immortal Spirit Qi, Sect Master Ao might as well give it a try!¡± Ao Wushuang took it. Open the bottle and take a sip. ¡°This¡­ how could this be Immortal Spirit Qi in Great Desolate?!¡± He was shocked instantly! This kind of Immortal Spirit Qi can only be produced in those extremely powerful immortal kingdoms, in the extremely secret blessed land, right? Could it be that Heavenly Paradise was born in Great Desolate? It is entirely possible! ¡°Very good, very good!¡± He was overjoyed! ¡°Sect Master Ao, we should immediately organize manpower to enter that area and conduct exploration!¡± Daoist Zishan said. ¡°no!¡± Ao Wushuang shook his head and said: ¡°We should tell Profound Immortal City about this matter!¡± p> ¡°Immortal Lord Qing Xuan, I will definitely be interested. In this way, Saint Cloud City may be eligible to enter the immortal city!¡± His eyes were eager. Since the last time he went to Profound Sound Immortal City, he has been determined and must hold his thigh! Hold the thigh of immortal city. Saint Cloud City, the highest Cultivator, but Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, it¡¯s too cold! In immortal city, the resources are extremely rich. After hearing this, the Rain Listening Pavilion master and the others were all startled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have to hurry up, otherwise we will be discovered by the Cultivator of the other eight border cities. If we rush to inform Profound Immortal City in front of us, we won¡¯t get the credit!¡± Ao Wushuang was very happy. He set off quickly and went directly to Profound Immortal City! Not long after, he finally appeared under the city gate of Profound Immortal in the green Profound Immortal. Looking at the city gate of the former ¡°Profound Sound Immortal City¡±, replaced with the four characters ¡°Green Profound Immortal City¡±, Ao Wushuang sighed with emotion! Last time, not long after he came, Profound Sound Immortal City was over. I hope this time, let yourself hold your thighs firmly! ¡°Saint Cloud City City Lord Ao Wushuang, please see Elder in the city, there is a major event!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 234 Green Profound Immortal City. In the great hall. An old man, sitting indifferently, beside him, sitting a lot of Immortal General. ¡°During this period, everyone has performed well. Immortal Lord is very satisfied. He asked me to tell you that as long as you are loyal to you, Immortal Lord will give you no less than Immortal Lord Xuan Yin.¡± The old man spoke indifferently, looking at a bunch of Immortal Generals that originally belonged to Profound Sound Immortal City, and said: ¡°After all, Immortal Lord represents Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom!¡± His With a touch of pride on his face! Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom has long wanted to devour Profound Sound Immortal City. Immortal King of Saintsound Immortal Kingdom in the past is gone forever. Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom is one of the first immortal kingdoms. It was only later that White Tiger Immortal Kingdom came forward to shock Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom and did not exterminate this last immortal city. Now Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin are all over. White Tiger Immortal Kingdom doesn¡¯t even ask this matter. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net So their Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom occupies this place without a doubt. Hearing this, the original Immortal General group of Profound Sound Immortal City all spoke up. ¡°Lin Yun Great Elder rest assured, we must be loyal to Immortal Lord Qing Xuan!¡± ¡°It is a great honor to be a citizen of Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom!¡± ¡°Wish to be Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of ??fire!¡± They all expressed their opinions! ¡°Report!¡± At this time, a Supreme Unity Golden Immortal outside came in and said: ¡°Reporting to Great Elder, Ao Wushuang, please see you!¡± Great Elder Lin Yun indifferent: ¡°Ao Wushuang? Who?¡± An Immortal General next to him suddenly said: ¡± reporting to Great Elder, this person is the City Lord of Saint Cloud City in the border town of Saint Cloud.¡± ¡°Before, he came to report the news of Immortal Lord breaking the formation¡­¡± This Immortal General is named Wang Xiao. At this moment, he clenched the teeth and said: ¡°This is a disaster star!¡± Because of this guy, the Profound Sound Immortal City was destroyed! But Lin Yun sneered and said: ¡°The disaster star? This is clearly a lucky star!¡± No Ao Wushuang, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin And Immortal Lord Xuan Yin, will not perish so fast. Immortal Lord Qing Xuan cannot easily occupy this place either. So, of course it is a lucky star. After hearing this, Wang Xiao also hurriedly changed his words and said: ¡°Yes, yes¡­I have missed my tongue, it is a lucky star, it is a lucky star!¡± Speaking, he also slapped himself twice Big slap in the face. ¡°Let him in.¡± Lin Yun spoke indifferently. Not long ago, Ao Wushuang had already entered. ¡°reporting to Great Elder,¡± Ao Wushuang knelt down and said: ¡°I found a great opportunity!¡± ¡°Heavy great opportunity?¡± Lin Yun sneered, and said: ¡°A trifling Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, and you are also worthy of great opportunity?¡± Ao Wushuang looked ugly, but continued to say : ¡°In the Great Desolate outside Saint Cloud City, there may be a Heavenly Paradise!¡± ¡°The Immortal Spirit Qi¡­even more than the immortal city Rich!¡± ¡°This is a bottle of air I collected from that area, and the breath contained in it, Great Elder will know when you see it!¡± Ao Wushuang Serve jade bottle. Lin Yun waved indifferently, and the jade bottle was already in his hands. He opened it and sniffed. ¡°Huh?!¡± In Lin Yun¡¯s old eyes, there was an instant light! Immortal Spirit Qi in this jade bottle is too rich, right? ? ¡°Is it really what Heavenly Paradise is?!¡± He was surprised. He was once fortunate to have seen a hidden blessed place in the fairyland once. The breath is very similar to the one in the jade bottle. ¡°Perhaps we should go and see¡­who is going?¡± He glanced at everyone in the field. ¡°I wish to go next!¡± Among the crowd, two Immortal Generals suddenly spoke! Immortal General from the original Profound Sound Immortal City, eager to perform their own merits. ¡°Zhang Xiandi and Mo Chaoyin, you two are very good¡­¡­¡± Lin Yun was nodded indifferently, but gave Wang Xiao a slightly unpleasant look. Wang Xiao¡¯s face changed slightly, he understood, Lin Yun Great Elder, this is not satisfied with himself. However, he still said nothing. He is scared. As soon as Ao Wushuang came, Emissary, Elder, and even Immortal Lord of Profound Sound Immortal City all had an accident¡­ Now he is confused. For this kind of disaster, stay away! ¡°Lin Ting, you go too.¡± Lin Yun spoke calmly and dispatched an Immortal General from Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom. After all, this is how you can rest assured. ¡°Good!¡± A young man spoke immediately. The three major Immortal Generals immediately took the men and horses and left with Ao Wushuang! Just out of town, eight people came! ¡°Azure Wind City City Lord Zhao Qingfeng came to report, and an anomaly was found in Great Desolate!¡± ¡°Lin Yuncheng found important news, and City Lord Gu Rente came to report!¡± ¡­¡­ These are the other eight of the nine small border towns! They also learned of the change in the border shortage, so they hurried to report it! Seeing this scene, Lin Ting¡¯s face is also a bit solemn, and the nine cities in the border are all coming, indicating that something really happened on the Great Desolate side. Not simple. And Ao Wushuang behind him is very fortunate. Fortunately, I act fast, otherwise, such a good opportunity would be taken away by the other eight cities! ¡°Ao Wushuang has already said about the Great Desolate, I already know it, you can just follow me!¡± Lin Ting spoke calmly. All the City Lords heard the words, they all looked at each other in blank dismay. I ¡¯m late! A team of people, grandiose set off! Soon, they arrived outside Great Desolate! At a glance, it was very bold. ¡°There are many ominous beasts, and normally no one dares to enter.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s mutation must be the birth of Heavenly Paradise!¡± ¡°Such an Immortal Spirit Energy, if it can be occupied, it is really a great opportunity!¡± Everyone opened their mouths and looked at Great Desolate with eagerness. But at this moment, Ao Wushuang is a little puzzled. How is the atmosphere of this place a bit familiar¡­ They immediately entered the Great Desolate. ¡°Dead dog, help me! fuck¡­you are too much!¡± I just entered, I heard a wailing! ¡°Who?¡± Lin Ting and others are puzzled, moved towards the source of the sound. Not long after, they saw a valley. I saw a group of wolves in the valley, chasing and killing a fat man! The pack of wolves are all terrifying. Each head is the size of a small calf, and it exudes an aura of terror! There are more than a dozen of them, they are actually Great Principle Golden Immortal! ¡°These wolves are terrifying!¡± ¡°A group of Immortal General wolves? No wonder this Great Desolate, no one has ever dared to set foot!¡± ¡°Where did the fat guy come from? If he dared to break in, did he come to grab Heavenly Paradise?¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°No, you see¡­ the pack of wolves was driven by a dog?¡± At this time, Immortal General Mo Chaoyin pointed to the back of the pack! I saw that a half-large black dog actually chased away the wolves on the ground! ¡°woof woof woof!¡± The black dog barked! Those wolves seem to be crazy, chasing the fat man even more desperately. ¡°Oh my ass!¡± ¡°Fuck, too much!¡± ¡°Black dog, I was wrong¡­¡± The fat man yelled, and the teeth of the wolves were so good that he bit him ¨¢o ¨¢o and screamed. ¡°No, this fat man was bitten that many mouths, so it¡¯s okay?!¡± Lin Ting suddenly startled. That fat guy¡¯s physique is too afraid right? How many times did he roll back and forth among the wolves? ! ¡°Strange¡­ I would go down and have a look!¡± He immediately brought everyone forward. As for Ao Wushuang, his face is a bit ugly at this moment. The deeper he goes, the more bad memories he thinks of! So, a trace of fear flashed in his heart, some lagging behind, not daring to go too far! ¡°Who are you and why are you here?¡± Lin Ting exudes a powerful Immortal General power, appearing above Wu Dade. ¡°Look at your physique. Kneel down and follow this general, and this will bestow you high position and great wealth!¡± Lin Ting spoke proudly! In his opinion, this fat man is at best a rogue cultivator who has never seen the world! Furthermore, being besieged by wolves is precarious. I gave him a way out! After hearing this, Wu Dade raised his eyes and looked at Lin Ting. Suddenly he rolled his eyes and said: ¡°You help me kill the black dog first!¡± He pointed to the black dog behind the wolves. Lin Ting sneered immediately and said: ¡°Okay, I will take care of this dog for you!¡± He raised his hand and slammed it down. ! But, the black dog, there was a touch of disdain in the dog¡¯s eyes! It lifted its paw! in the sky, a huge invisible claw, suddenly photographed! ¡°Boom!¡± Spiritual power of the horror fairy! ¡°no! ¡± Lin Ting complexion greatly changed, and my eyes are horrified! What kind of power is this¡­? Obviously, even immortality¡­ doesn¡¯t have this kind of power! ¡°Immortal Lord, help!¡± He immediately took out a Pseudo-Immortal device and wanted to resist! But the next moment, that Pseudo-Immortal artifact burst directly, and it burst into blood mist! ¡°Help!¡± Mo Chaoyin and the others who followed him all the way screamed! ¡°bang bang bang!¡± Splashing blood mist! All off! As for Ao Wushuang, who was in the back, his legs became frightened when he saw this scene. fuck ¡­¡­ Where is the dog¡­¡­ This is simply a great crime from the ancient times? ! His liver and gallbladder trembled, so he turned and ran! Sayazi runs wild! Escaped! In the valley, the black dog opened his mouth and talked, looking at the location of Lin Ting and the others just now, disdainfully said: ¡°I want to grab a favor with the emperor. It¡¯s nothing!¡± Wu Dade was also clutching his butt full of spikes, while cursing: ¡°I want Young Master to follow, it¡¯s nothing. !¡± ¡°By the way, there is a man behind, why didn¡¯t you kill?¡± He saw Ao Wushuang running away. ¡°Let someone go back and report the letter, so that the army can kill you, fat man, the master, that many disciple, is immortal, and you are the only one left. The master will leave you to me to raise, and no breakthrough will be immortal. The emperor has no face to return to the small courtyard!¡± Hei Gougou¡¯s eyes were full of disgust, and said: ¡°Wang, Renpao, continue to practice for me!¡± The black dog looked towards him, and continued to bark: ¡°woof woof woof!¡± The wolves went mad and rushed to Wu Dade! ¡°Dead dog!¡± Wu Dade wailing! ¡­¡­ Ao Wushuang runs fast! After running out of the Great Desolate, his legs are still weak. fuck ¡­¡­ Fortunately, I am witty! I have already noticed that Heaven and Earth is not right here, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a gift? Nake is an Immortal General holding a Pseudo-Immortal artifact, but he was slapped to death by a paw¡­ No, you have to notify Profound Immortal City immediately! Soon, he finally arrived at the city of Profound Immortal. ¡°Not good! The Immortal General of your city is dead!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the city of Profound Immortal was shaken! Chapter 235 A mysterious space. Thousands of avenues keep falling. Today, the White Tiger Immortal King, Golden Lion Immortal King, etc. did not guard the gate. They were called into a huge study by Yun Xi. Several Immortal Kings are desperately turning over the book at this moment. ¡°What the master is looking for, it¡¯s too difficult to find¡­¡± ¡°The imprint of life¡­ relates to Saint Dao, how can I find it?¡± p> The Golden Lion King spoke somewhat puzzledly. ¡°I just make Monkey Wine for my master. I have never read a book¡­ I am embarrassed to die a monkey.¡± The macaque Immortal King is even more of the monkey hair on his head. Lost a lot! Only the White Tiger Immortal King, one is calm, looking for it! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net He personally went to the lower realm with his master. So, he understands that what the master wants to find for himself and the others must be very important! After all, the existence of the lower realm seems to be respected even by the owner. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, White Tiger Immortal King found an argument! ¡°I found it!¡± He is overjoyed! Hurrying out of the study with this book. moved towards great hall At this moment, in the great hall. Yun Xi looked at the two colorful butterflies in his hands, somewhat in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± She blinked her big eyes, her long eyelashes, with a trace of yearning. Eating barbecue¡­ That kind of taste, that feeling, I really want to come again Ahhh! But, that is the Great Demon King! She was a little scared again. ¡°Seven Rainbow Butterfly, even in The World of Living, is extremely difficult to find, but it can evolve into a mythical creature¡­ He must be the Great Demon King from The World of Living!¡± ¡°But¡­ why should you give me such a precious thing?¡± ¡°He still left my life imprint!¡± ¡°too It¡¯s terrifying.¡± The more she thought about it, the more she didn¡¯t understand. She actually called her belly! Fortunately, there is no one around, otherwise it will be embarrassing to die! ¡°Master,¡± At this time, the voice of the White Tiger Immortal King sounded outside. ¡°Come in.¡± Yun Xi sat up. The White Tiger Immortal King stepped forward, respectfully and authentically: ¡°In this book, there are records of life immortal!¡± ¡°oh? ¡± Yun Xi moved his big eyes and beckoned, the book has fallen into her hands. ¡°Life contract!¡± ¡°By obtaining the life mark of others, you can make others your own life slaves!¡± ¡°Life and death of life slaves When you think about it with your master, you will be a slave in this life and slaves from generation to generation!¡± ¡°Note: The life contract involves great cause and effect, and the master deprives the slave of his life. Therefore, the slave must be given the rest of life, otherwise, He must be Heavenly Retribution!¡± I finished reading the content recorded in the book. Yun Xi froze, and the books fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± ¡°wu wu, he used a life contract with me!¡± ¡°He deprived me of my life, these butterflies ¡­The creature he gave me to counteract cause and effect!¡± At this moment, she understood everything. It¡¯s over, I¡­become his life slave? ? Life and death are in his mind! Yun Xi¡¯s big eyes suddenly became wet. She is so scared that she is about to cry! The White Tiger Immortal King was shocked when he saw this scene. What happened to make the owner so scared? ? ¡°Master¡­¡± He tentatively asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Xi raised his eyes, with grievances in his big eyes, and said: ¡°You send someone to stare Regarding which world Li Fan is in, and what is unusual, immediately tell me¡­from now on, he is¡­my master.¡± She wiped her tears! Cry. Although very reluctant. However, she had to accept reality! The life of a life slave depends on the master¡¯s thoughts. If the master has an accident, the slave will die. So, it depends on Li Fan! Hearing this, the White Tiger Immortal King was instantly shocked. What? ! Your own master, has another master? ? Then Li Fan, didn¡¯t he become the master of the master? ? At this moment, he trembled. The young man in the heaven who likes grilling, what level is the great god¡­ ¡°As you bid!¡± He took a deep breath , Spoke immediately, then turned and left. Went out the door. ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s the matter, is the master in a better mood?¡± True Lord Shaoyang came up and asked. The face of White Tiger Immortal King is full of grave expressions! ¡°You immediately return to the clan.¡± ¡°Send someone to go to the heavens to take orders!¡± ¡°From today, in that small mountain village The outgoing order is White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, Decree that everyone must obey!¡± In his old voice, it is extremely solemn! And True Lord Shaoyang was taken aback, and said: ¡°Grandfather, this¡­¡± This¡­ means White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, to be comprehensive Take orders from that small mountain village? ! ¡°This is Master¡¯s command!¡± White Tiger Immortal King cold and severe looked at him, and whispered: ¡°This matter, you It must be done well¡­ you must know that now even our masters have to listen to the Lord of the Mountain Village!¡± Hearing this, True Lord Shaoyang is also a huge shock! This¡­ Doesn¡¯t this mean that the lord of the mountain village¡­ is almost the owner of the master? What kind of identity is this¡­what a position! He immediately understood! ¡°Yes, Shaoyang do it now!¡± He said solemnly! Turn around and leave. ¡°Wait!¡± At this time, the White Tiger Immortal King suddenly thought of something. ¡°Huh?¡± True Lord Shaoyang turned his head. ¡°By the way, Bai Xiaoqing¡­her clansman should also be within the realm?¡± White Tiger Immortal King asked. True Lord Shaoyang nodded, said: ¡°Their lineage is all in the heavens!¡± The White Tiger Immortal King was overjoyed in his eyes and said with excitement: ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°You go back to the clan, and immediately find the person closest to Bai Xiaoqing, and then¡­declared to be the lord and clan emperor of the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom!¡± After hearing this, True Lord Shaoyang was shocked! What¡¯s the situation¡­ You must know that the White Tiger Immortal King is the lord of the immortal kingdom, the White Tiger Race Emperor! White Tiger Immortal King, actually wants to give way to a relative of Bai Xiaoqing? ? Does the other party have such a heavy weight? ¡°Grandfather, this matter¡­ I am afraid that the Congress will be tumbling!¡± His expression is complicated. After all, Bai Xiaoqing lineage is just a branch of the lower realm, and her father is even more even None of the immortals! Why convince the public? But White Tiger Immortal King waved his hand and gave out a token, iron-blooded authentic: ¡°No matter who you dare to disobey, kill it.¡± ¡°Even if White Tiger Immortal Kingdom is killed, Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s lineage must be taken as the tiger emperor, at all costs, at all resources!¡± Even if White Tiger Immortal Kingdom is killed Tiger Immortal Kingdom, also do not hesitate! What a determination this is! ? True Lord Shaoyang, trembling, at this moment, really trembling. ¡°Is it worth it?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask. After hearing this, the face of the White Tiger Immortal King showed a self-deprecating look , saying : ¡°Don¡¯t ask whether it¡¯s worth it, this clan¡¯s throne, say I¡¯m not sure , people still disdain it!¡± He knows that Bai Xiaoqing, by his side, is a pet that can lie in his arms! Now, his own master seems to¡­ also recognize that master. Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s status, maybe he will soon catch up with his master? ? In this case, this kind of thigh does not hug him quickly, and his White Tiger Immortal King is afraid that his brain was kicked by a donkey! After hearing this, True Lord Shaoyang dared not say anything, he immediately took the token respectfully and turned away! ¡­¡­ Green Profound Immortal City, in the great hall. Ao Wushuang wiped the cold sweat from his face. He finally finished the process. Lin Yun¡¯s face is lost in thought! A black dog, chasing a pack of wolves, chasing and killing a fat man? Even Immortal General who held Pseudo-Immortal artifacts was killed? ! This shows¡­ that area, at least the immortal level exists! Is there an immortal dog? ! ¡°Did you know that something will happen?¡± Lin Yun suddenly moved towards Immortal General Wang Xiao sound transmission next to him! Before, Wang Xiao seemed to be afraid, so he didn¡¯t take the initiative! At this moment, Wang Xiao heard the words and hurriedly sounded the transmission: ¡°Great Elder, it¡¯s not that Wang Xiao didn¡¯t try his best¡­but this Ao Wushuang is really evil!¡± p> ¡°He¡­ he invites bad luck. Whoever follows him will stand upright and come back, and he may not come back, but he is always good at it!¡± This time, Lin Ting waited for Immortal General to finish again, and he became more sure. Ao Wushuang, the plague god, cannot afford to offend cannot afford to offend! When he heard this, Lin Yun was startled for a moment, and he felt a little hairy in his heart. Is it really a plague god? After all, even Lin Ting and other powerful Immortal Generals are dead, and Ao Wushuang a trifling Supreme Unity Golden Immortal can come back¡­ He feels evil! He couldn¡¯t help but tentatively said to Ao Wushuang: ¡°Do you have any suggestions about this matter now?¡± Ao Wushuang heard this, suddenly It was flattering and said: ¡°Great Elder, I suggest that you lead the team to kill yourself, you only need to take action, and absolutely flatten the Great Desolate!¡± Listen to this sentence , Lin Yun almost fell off the chair. fuck, the plague god rolls the name? ? He wanted to say, do you want me to die? He immediately felt that things were going big! Such an evil thing¡­ It seems that it must be reported to the Immortal Lord immediately! ¡°You wait for me here, this matter¡­ Let Immortal Lord handle it!¡± He wiped the cold sweat from his temples and turned to contact Immortal Lord Qing Xuan. After he left, Wang Xiao stood up excitedly and grasped Ao Wushuang¡¯s hand. ¡°Immortal General, what, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The sudden enthusiasm made Ao Wushuang a little at a loss. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t call me your lord, Ao City Lord, where are you going in the future, tell me in advance to my brother, I will avoid you!¡± ¡°Please!¡± Wang Xiao Immortal General looks serious! Ao Wushuang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Soon. Outside the city of Profound Immortal. The breath of immortality falls! An Immortal Lord fell freely! This is a valiant man, full of a touch of superiority and pride! ¡°Congratulations to the Immortal Lord!¡± Great Elder leads everyone out! This person is impressively Immortal Lord Qing Xuan! ¡°What¡¯s the emergency?¡± Immortal Lord Qing Xuan spoke lightly. Lin Yun said what was about to happen. ¡°Oh? A black dog?¡± Immortal Lord Qing Xuan sneered and said: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s some of the Great Desolate The ominous beast has changed. If it is harvested as a mount, it¡¯s not bad¡­¡± He looked towards Ao Wushuang and said: ¡± Lead the way.¡± Ao Wushuang was very excited immediately and said: ¡°Immortal Lord, please come with me!¡± This is the Immortal Lord-level figure, he has come across for the first time in his life! Just hug this thigh, it¡¯s stable! ¡­¡­ Chapter 236 True Lord Shaoyang walked out of the mysterious area. He arrived in White Tiger Immortal Kingdom soon! ¡°Immediately summon all Heavenly Monarch!¡± He sent the order directly. In an instant, the entire White Tiger Immortal Kingdom shook. All the Heavenly Monarchs of secluded cultivation, etc., immediately exit. Soon. In the great hall. True Lord Shaoyang sits upright. On both sides, the four Heavenly Monarchs of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom have appeared on both sides. These are four terrifying old men! The first website is Cultivation Base, even compared to the True Lord Shaoyang grandfather, will not or Mom, but seniority than the True Lord Shaoyang higher. ¡°Uncles, this time Immortal King sent me out. There is a major event!¡± ¡°So, I have to disturb your uncles¡¯ cultivation.¡± He looked towards the four old Heavenly Monarch and said: ¡°Immortal King has orders, immediately send people to the heavens!¡± ¡°Please gather the most elite men and horses immediately and follow me Go!¡± The four elder Heavenly Monarch, all looked at each other in blank dismay. ¡°Shaoyang¡­you follow Immortal King, maybe not quite clear what happened outside.¡± An old Heavenly Monarch got up and said: ¡°During this time, the lower realm made a big wave.¡± ¡°The Black-White Heavenly King reappeared, crushing the five Immortal Kings, and the Great Forbidden Land was forced to open. ancient formation, summon the lower realm.¡± ¡°As far as we know, the heaven is already not in the lower realm. It is very likely that it has become a part of the Immortal Territory.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the Immortal Territory is too big, I can¡¯t wait to find it!¡± After hearing this, True Lord Shaoyang immediately started! Black-White Heavenly King, actually appeared? That¡¯s a fierce person! Furthermore, the heavens have disappeared because of this? ? ? ¡°Impossible, even if it is Black-White Heavenly King, even if it is a forbidden shot, it is absolutely impossible to pose any threat to the small mountain village¡­¡± He muttered . In his opinion, forbidden land? In front of that mountain village, it¡¯s not enough to see! This time it was terrible. Can¡¯t find the heaven, how to complete the master¡¯s command? ? ¡°Send all the power immediately to search for the heavens!¡± ¡°After you find it, tell me immediately!¡± True Lord Shaoyang spoke immediately! ¡°Shaoyang, I have a question. The matter of the heavens has caused the five Immortal Kings to fall into the sand. We, the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, shouldn¡¯t have such a kick?¡± At this time, an old Heavenly Monarch spoke. In their opinion, Bai Shaoyang asked to search for the heavens, mostly because he wanted to seize the heavens! However, the heavens are not so easy to win. ¡°Just look for it, that¡¯s it.¡± Bai Shaoyang said in a deep voice. This matter is very important, even if it is clansman, he can¡¯t tell it easily! The four Heavenly Monarch left immediately. Soon, in White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. Hundreds of teams set off one after another! Almost all of the Immortal Lord-level figures moved, leading the team to search for the heavens! ¡­¡­ Immortal Lord Qing Xuan took dozens of Immortal Generals, and in an instant, it had fallen before Great Desolate! Immortal Lord Qing Xuan is dressed in an azure robe, with light golden rays of light shining, the whole person is very powerful, and the aura is too dare to look directly at it! ¡°There is indeed something strange.¡± He said indifferently, and said: ¡°Lead the way, first solve the so-called black dog, and then Take this place!¡± ¡°As you bid!¡± Ao Wushuang was very excited and immediately led everyone forward. Soon, they sent it out before the valley. ¡°Dead dog, give you barbecue, do you dare to bite me? Are you crazy?¡± A loud cry came. I saw the mountain within the valley, a fat man with ragged clothes was roasting a spirit deer. Beside him, a black dog is actually sitting, as if commanding him. ¡°It was this dog who killed Lin Ting Immortal General!¡± Ao Wushuang pointed at the black dog! Immortal Lord Qing Xuan has already stepped forward, and the power of immortality is released instantly! ¡°Where is the demon dog, immediately kneel and crawl, otherwise, this Monarch will kill you!¡± He stared at the black dog and yelled! However, the black dog below looked up, and there was a touch of contempt in the dog¡¯s eyes. ¡°Bold evil creature!¡± Immortal Lord Qing Xuan is angry, this dog dares to despise him! In his hand, a green wood seal suddenly appeared! Qingmu Yin, exudes a terrifying power! ¡°This Monarch counts three times. If you don¡¯t kneel and beg for mercy, I will kill you Divine Soul!¡± ¡°One!¡± ¡± Two!¡± The rear. ¡°Great Elder, I still feel evil, otherwise, let¡¯s stay away from him?¡± Immortal General Wang Xiao, I saw this scene at this moment, but it was brace oneself to Great Elder Lin Yun sound transmission! He looked towards Ao Wushuang, he was really afraid, to this plague god, very afraid. Lin Yun sneered and said: ¡°You really are as timid as a mouse!¡± ¡°My Immortal Lords are here, and a trifling one What is the demon dog? Do you know that the green wood seal in the hand of the Immortal Lord was given by the Qingyun Immortal King. Even if this demon dog arrives at the Immortal Realm, there is only a dead end!¡± ¡°As for Ao Wushuang, what plague god, what evil door? It¡¯s just a coincidence that¡¯s all!¡± He tone barely fell. Immortal Lord Qing Xuan in front, finally counted to ¡°three¡±! The voice fell off. Suddenly, a fat body. Suddenly dropped from the air! The whole body is shining with golden rune. ¡°Dare you!¡± Immortal Lord Qing Xuan roars, the green wood seal is shining, faintly, it seems to contain a ray of Grandmist! Very terrifying. ¡°Eat Young Master!¡± Wu Dade¡¯s voice sounded! The terrifying green wood seal exploded directly! ¡°Ah!¡± Immortal Lord Qing Xuan, he trembled completely at this moment, and his eyes were terrified! That terrifying golden butt came as promised! ¡°bang!¡± Immortal Lord Qing Xuan, directly exploded into blood mist! Seeing this scene, in an instant, the dozens of Immortal Generals behind them all trembled! It trembled completely! Lin Yun is also shocked at the moment! fuck ¡­¡­ Is even the Immortal Lord dead? ? Is this plague god so evil? Even immortality¡­can¡¯t resist the formidable power of the plague god? He is startled! Ahead, Ao Wushuang saw this scene, his legs were soft! An Immortal Lord, how could he die in front of him so easily? ? ¡°No¡­¡± Ao Wushuang turned around and fled! ¡°Flee!¡± Many Immortal Generals are also shouting! all scampered off quickly madly rushing away! Wu Dade has already appeared at the location of Immortal Lord Qing Xuan. ¡°This is it?¡± He has a taunted face: ¡°Nothing!¡± In the sky, a paw has already been photographed ! Dozens of Immortal General, directly exploded! Almost wiped out! ¡°It¡¯s really boring!¡± Wu Dade fell on the ground, feeling dispirited, suddenly his eyes stared, and said: ¡°Dead dog, fuck, I¡¯m roasting Deer venison, won¡¯t you leave me a little bit?!¡± A whole roasted deer, it was the moment when he started it, it was almost eaten by a black dog! ¡­¡­ ¡°Too dangerous, too dangerous!¡± Ao Wushuang finally ran out of this mountain range! Walking out of Great Desolate, he felt his calf tremble! Too terrifying! ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­ Why did an Immortal Lord die again?!¡± Ao Wushuang was almost crying! My life is too bitter! Don¡¯t you just want to hug a thigh? How come these Immortal Lords die so fast? What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Hurry up, hurry up¡­¡± At this time, two silhouettes from the rear hurriedly followed up. Ao Wushuang looked back and found that it was Wang Xiao Immortal General and Great Elder Lin Yun! ¡°Very good!¡± At this moment, Ao Wushuang was so moved that he almost cried, and went forward excitedly: ¡°Great Elder, Lord Wang, You are not dead, very good!¡± Great Elder and Wang Xiao gasping for breath, but at the moment they were panicked in their eyes and hurriedly backed away. Wang Xiao trembled directly: ¡°You, don¡¯t come over!¡± Great Elder was scared, and said: ¡°Stay away from us!¡± Ao Wushuang was dumbfounded at once and didn¡¯t dare to step forward. ¡°Great Elder, let me just say it, when you run away, you have to follow this guy, he has always pitted others to death, and lives by himself!¡± Wang Xiao said bitterly ! Only then, seeing the one minute where Immortal Lord died, Wang Xiao reacted very quickly. He immediately stared at Ao Wushuang and followed Ao Wushuang for his life! ¡°Great Elder, I¡­I didn¡¯t intend to escape but I just wanted to leave a useful body¡­¡± Ao Wushuang hurriedly explained! Escape before the battle, if you are held accountable, you will be over! Great Elder heard the words, but hurriedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t call me Great Elder, City Lord, Brother Ao, where are you going next?¡± Ao Wushuang heard the words and immediately reacted, this is Great Elder testing himself! At the critical juncture of the death of Immortal Lord, if you can maintain your loyalty to Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, you will definitely get the attention of Immortal Kingdom in the future! He immediately digs into his heart: ¡°Great Elder, I will set off immediately to Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom to inform Immortal Lord Qing Xuan of the death of Immortal Lord Qing Xuan. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m right. Xian Guo must be desperately loyal and loyal!¡± Lin Yun was shocked when he heard this. Lost. It¡¯s over¡­ Immortal, immortal country? ? This, is it to destroy a fairy country by the strength of oneself? He trembled! ¡°Great Elder, you are waiting here, I will notify you immediately!¡± Ao Wushuang volunteered and turned away! He went too fast, Lin Yun had no time to speak! ¡°Big, Great Elder¡­ I think, or let¡¯s hide first?¡± Upon seeing this, Wang Xiao looked complicated and weakly suggested . In Lin Yun¡¯s old eyes, there was a sudden silence! He hesitated countless times! Finally, he heave a long sigh and walked away silently, muttered: ¡°I¡­my second brother is on the Xuanming Immortal Kingdom side, following the overhang of Xuanming Immortal Kingdom Immortal Lord, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw him. I, I miss him a lot.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find him, after about a year¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 237 Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Immortal Lord Qing Xuan¡¯s Soul Lamp¡­ is gone!¡± In the great hall where the Soul Lamp is stored, one The old voice sounded in amazement! Suddenly, the capital of Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, Qingyun immortal city was a huge earthquake! Many Immortal Lords have heard about it and are shocked! ¡°Hurry up, summon the Immortal Lord!¡± A shout! Soon, many Immortal Lords gathered in Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom. Two old Heavenly Monarchs were born, presiding over the overall situation! In the great hall. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET many Immortal Lord and so, looking at the lodge extinguished Soul Lamp, all look shocked! ¡°How can this be! Profound Sound Immortal City, Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin, obviously can¡¯t come back, no one can threaten Qingxuan!¡± ¡°What happened, you must find out immediately!¡± ¡°Whoever dares to butcher the immortal of our Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom will have to pay a price!¡± Everyone is very angry. Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, in the Northern Immortal Territory North Border, is one of the four great immortal kingdoms, and it is Supreme! Even among the immortal kingdoms, they would never dare to kill each other¡¯s immortals easily. That means the battle of the fairy country! The two old Heavenly Monarch headed by them are also complexion is gloomy at the moment. ¡°Report!¡± At this time, an Immortal General outside came in a hurry. ¡°reporting to Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming, Qing Heavenly Monarch Yan, Qing Xuan Heavenly Monarch¡¯s death, an insider will come!¡± Heard, Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming suddenly lifted Hand, said: ¡°Come in!¡± Not long. Ao Wushuang trembled and walked to the great hall! Feeling the many immortals around him, this kind of qi energy made him kneel on the ground with a plop! ¡°Saint Cloud City City Lord Ao Wushuang ¡­ to see you Heavenly Monarch, Immortal Lord!¡± Here, but the capital of Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom! He never dreamed that one day he would actually be able to meet so many immortals! This wave is stable! As long as you behave well, your thighs will be firm! ¡°Say, Qing Xuan, what happened on earth.¡± Qing Heavenly Monarch Yan spoke indifferently! ¡°reporting to the two Heavenly Monarchs, Immortal Lord Qing Xuan¡­ he, he was sat down to death!¡± Ao Wushuang said! In an instant, everyone in the hall was startled! Next, furious! ¡­¡­ Soon. ¡°Great Desolate is not flat, so how does my Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom face!¡± Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming¡¯s extremely angry voice sounded, saying: ¡°This seat will personally lead the troops and kill To Great Desolate, no matter what it is, you must pay the price!¡± Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom shakes! On that day, a generation of elder Heavenly Monarch, Qing Ming, went out in person, took a dozen Immortal Lords, and thousands of Immortal Generals, and pounced directly on the North Border Great Desolate! This directly shocked the entire North Border. Because this kind of battle will appear almost only when the Battle of the Immortal Kingdom takes place! ¡­¡­ At this moment. A team is searching everywhere for traces of the heavens. White Tiger Clan¡¯s Shao Ming true monarch is boring. ¡°A trifling lower realm, is it guilty to mobilize people like this?¡± He lacks interest in this. ¡°reporting to Immortal Lord!¡± At this time, an Immortal General ran up quickly and said: ¡°Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom has a different direction!¡± ¡°Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming, with a dozen Immortal Lords and thousands of Immortal Generals, head to the Great Desolate to the north!¡± Shao Ming Immortal Lord suddenly became interested. Said: ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the reason?¡± The Immortal General hesitated for a while, then said: ¡°I heard that Immortal Lord Qing Xuan, who was petted by a black dog, sat down to death¡­ ¡­Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom suspects that a great demon was born in the Great Northern Wilderness!¡± After hearing this, Shaoming Immortal Lord suddenly frowned! Among them, there is Ancient Bizarre Existence! ¡°Notify Xianguo about this news, I¡¯ll take someone over to see it first!¡± He also set off immediately. ¡­¡­ Soon. The news of Immortal Lord Shaoming was sent back to the fairyland. ¡°Really nonsense, a wicked black dog with a pet? That pet also sat Immortal Lord Qing Xuan to death?¡± Hearing the news, the old Heavenly Monarchs of White Tiger Clan shook their heads. I don¡¯t believe it at all! ¡°A black dog¡­¡± However, True Lord Shaoyang suddenly complexion greatly changed, saying: ¡°That black dog is loved by people , Is he a fat man?!¡± His grandfather, in order to facilitate his work, described him all the people in the small mountain village. Girls who play piano, girls who paint pictures, and those who play chess and who like to grow grass, among them are¡­a black dog, a fat man! No way No way? ! Could it be that the heavens actually appeared in the Great Northern Wilderness? This is a coincidence! ¡°Heaven¡­ may be found!¡± He suddenly said excitedly, ¡°I want to go personally!¡± White Tiger Immortal Kingdom Heavenly Monarch, the four elders, also looked shocked! ¡­¡­ Before Great Desolate. ¡°Dead dog, is it okay?¡± Wu Dade asked. I have been waiting for a long time. ¡°Wang, dare to doubt the emperor¡¯s decision, you are favored, you have exceeded it!¡± A dog barked, Wu Dade screamed suddenly! Suddenly, the black dog stopped and looked towards Tianyu. Wu Dade also took the opportunity to get up in a hurry. ¡°People pet, your chance is here!¡± The black dog speaks! Wu Dade looked over and saw that in the sky, thousands of densely packed people appeared! The breath is very powerful! Among them¡­nearly a hundred immortals! An immortal Heavenly Monarch leads! ¡°Damn, so many people?¡± Wu Dade was suddenly a little frustrated. There are too many people. However, the black dog suddenly bit him, and then threw him towards the crowd! ¡°Wang, pet, insist on living to the entrance of the village, I call you senior and junior brothers to save you!¡± The black dog turned around and ran away! Wu Dade was thrown out and fell in front of the group of enemies, his complexion greatly changed. ¡°Dead dog!¡± Excessive! And he is opposite. Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming stared at Wu Dade, with a look of shock in his old eyes! ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­ How can this person¡¯s breath be so strange¡­¡± ¡°Kneel down!¡± He gave a big hand! Wu Dade gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Kneel your uncle!¡± He punched out! ¡°Boom!¡± The spiritual power burst. He actually took the blow! Take it down with a flesh fist! ¡°Hiss!¡± In an instant, many Immortal Generals of Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom were surprised. What kind of fleshy body is this? ! This person in front of me is only a Great Principle Golden Immortal! It is so terrible? ¡°Quickly take him!¡± Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming said immediately! He didn¡¯t care about it. Understood, the fat man in front of him is not simple. There must be a big secret behind it, which must be caught and tortured! In an instant, nearly a hundred immortals and a Heavenly Monarch, a terrifying attack, like an ocean, flooded Wu Dade! ¡°peng~ peng~ peng~ peng~!¡± Wu Dade was struck, almost torn skin and gaping flesh. ¡°My grass¡­ so cool!¡± However, he is happy to bloom! So many attacks, for him now, is simply an excellent exercise in body refinement. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming roared, unbearable, Wu Dade this is simply a naked insult! He suddenly took out an iron chain! That is a quasi-Grandmist! Among them, there is a Grandmist Dao Principles, from Qingyun Immortal King¡¯s handwriting! ¡°Is it possible to be arrogant if you think that you have cultivated some evil Method of Body Refining? Under Grandmist, there are all ants!¡± He was chained to Wu Dade! Wu Dade suddenly jumped with pain! ¡°fuck¡­¡± He turned and ran! ¡°Chasing!¡± Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming chased by the handsome army! Wu Dade will fight and retreat! ¡­¡­ And now. small mountain village, in the small courtyard. Dugu Yuqing and the others have already returned. They targeted to eliminate some violent ominous beasts, and at the same time, they were shocked to some ominous beasts. It is dangerous in the Great Northern Wilderness, but it is also a good place for training, which can be reserved for military training such as Huo Ling¡¯er. ¡°Master, what use are these Command Stones?¡± Nan Feng asked curiously. Be aware that for these Command Stones, the Junior Brothers have flattened the three heavenly realms! Li Fan was just laughed and said: ¡°It¡¯s useless, collect and play.¡± He can¡¯t tell the disciplines, it¡¯s for redemption Butterflies. Hearing this, Nan Feng and the others have a complexion on their faces. Master, just collect and play? ? ¡°Woof~ ~¡± At this time, a dog opened the door and entered. The black dog is back. ¡°Huh? What about Dade Junior Brother?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Li asked in doubt. The black dog moved towards Lin Jiuzheng and called a few times, then turned and ran out. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, it, it seems to be calling you?¡± Dugu Yuqing said. Lin Jiuzheng thought for a while and said: ¡°I, I will go out and have a look!¡± ¡°Maybe Dade Junior Brother is in trouble, let¡¯s go too!¡± Long Zixuan and others have spoken! Immediately they moved towards the outside of the village together! ¡­¡­ And now. Profound Heaven Province. Wu Dade is chased and killed! ¡°Fuck¡­you used an iron chain to smoke your grandfather, I remember it!¡± He was screaming with a lot of blood stains drawn out of his body! That iron chain, after all, carries the aura of Grandmist, no matter how strong he is, he can¡¯t resist the Great Principle Golden Immortal realm far from it! Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming is even more shocked. This is a quasi Grandmist! Even if it¡¯s Heavenly Monarch, if you get slapped, it will be the soul flew away and scattered. But this fat guy is actually just a skin wound? ? Too enchanting! Furthermore, the closer he gets to this place, the more he feels that Immortal Spirit Qi is extremely rich. Even, there is a mysterious breath! The real blessed land! Even, even better than the capital of their immortal country-Qingyun immortal city! ¡°Take this fat man and occupy here, I¡¯m afraid the Immortal King will be overjoyed!¡± His old eyes are full of hot expressions! And now. Ao Wushuang following behind the team. But in his eyes, there was a look of horror. Here¡­ Why are you so familiar¡­ It seems like I have been here! Soon. When Wu Dade arrived, he landed suddenly and fell in front of a mountain range. In that mountain range, there is such a¡­small mountain village! The village in the Great Northern Wilderness? Chapter 238 Wu Dade fell in front of a small mountain village. At this moment, Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming, etc., when they see this small mountain village, they are all startled! Can¡¯t help but stop! ¡°No, this small mountain village¡­why does it feel¡­very unusual!¡± An Immortal Lord suddenly complexion changed! ¡°It seems that there are countless avenues, countless murderous intentions¡­this¡­When did a forbidden area appear in the Great Northern Wilderness?!¡± Another Immortal Lord It¡¯s panic! ¡°Could it be that this fat man is a creature from Forbidden Domain?!¡± Some people are also surprised! Even Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming is shrinking in his old eyes at the moment! This place is so extraordinary. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net He is Heavenly Monarch and has seen some forbidden areas in North Border, such as Devil Spider Valley. A glance at those places is frightening. And the mountain village in front of me¡­ is almost the same as the forbidden land! ¡°Forbidden area¡­?¡± He murmured, and immediately led many people and fell outside the village! On Wu Dade¡¯s body, his clothes are already very ragged, with blood stains on his body. He pointed to Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming and waited, fiercely said: ¡°Wait for Young Master! ¡± ¡°Dade Junior Brother!¡± Dugu Yuqing and others, oncoming. They followed the black dog. ¡°Damn it, you pit me!¡± Wu Dade resentment! ¡°woof!¡± In the eyes of the black dog, it is just contempt! As if to say, who makes you too weak! ¡°Damn it, how dare you label Junior Brother like this? I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Lu Rang was also angry and said: ¡°Come on , Drink saliva and recover from the injury. We senior and junior brothers, let them know what despair is!¡± He handed the water bottle he carried to Wu Dade. Wu Dade took it and took a sip! He needs to add something urgently now. With the water inlet of the rich Holy Spiritual Qi, the wounds on his body are healed at the speed that naked eye can see! After drinking, Wu Dade said: ¡°Senior Brother, you guys wait for me!¡± ¡°This Old Guy just now, I used a chain to draw I smoked happily, this hatred is not Dade!¡± He immediately ran back into the small courtyard. ¡°Dade, why are you back?¡± Seeing him back, Li Fan asked suspiciously, saying : ¡°Where are Zixuan and Lu Rang? ¡± After that, he untied the chain from the doghouse and took it away. When Li Fan saw this, his face was dumbfounded. Is anyone coming to the village to fight? It ¡¯s a bit weird to use a dog-leashing chain for fighting¡­ ¡°I really want to know who is so courageous and offends Dade Junior Brother so badly¡­¡± p> Nan Feng spoke with a complicated expression! ¡­¡­ Outside the mountain village. Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming, etc., seeing this scene, they are all startled! In this forbidden land, have so many terrifying creatures walked out in one go? ? Furthermore, that fat man, he just took a sip of water and he recovered from his injuries? ! That is the injury caused by Grandmist Dao Principles! If an ordinary person, even a Heavenly Monarch-level Cultivator, suffers such an injury, even if he does not die, he cannot heal him for a lifetime. It will become a terrifying wound. But, now people are like a okay person? On this matter, Dugu Yuqing and the others have also come out. ¡°Hehe, what a group of short-eyed people¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing smiled and said: ¡°Junior Brother Lin, the Immortal Lord, Leave it to you, go and practice!¡± They all understand, why the black dog just entered the yard and was about to bark at Lin Jiuzheng. Co-authored this to ask him to practice his hands. After all, he and Wu Dade have no breakthrough and immortality. Lin Jiuzheng couldn¡¯t ask for it, said with a smile: ¡°Good!¡± He directly culled out! In an instant, thousands of horrible spells were around me. Let him be like a terrifying god! ¡°Bold!¡± Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming yelled, the other party actually wanted someone to challenge them? The iron chain in his hand is about to be shot, ready to strangle the creatures coming out of this Forbidden Domain! However, he hasn¡¯t made a move yet, and suddenly his body is stiff. He felt that a terrifying killing intent had already enveloped him. He looked up, and a blade of grass appeared on top of his head at some unknown time! That¡¯s just a piece of grass! But now he feels that it is a Divine Sword, a deadly knife! As long as he moves, he will definitely die! ¡°Put away your broken chain, and dare to take out any rubbish!¡± ¡°Dare to move, I will turn you into farmyard manure!¡± Lu Rang spoke contemptuously! Hearing this, Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming, this moment is cold and sweaty! Do n¡¯t even dare to move! On the other side, Lin Jiuzheng instantly fights with nearly a hundred Immortal Lords! His spells have been transformed into Dao Principles of various gods, which are so terrifying that they are not let down by the wind! ¡°Heaven, what kind of perverts are here¡­?¡± Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming seeing this scene, my heart trembled a little! He was scared, completely scared! He even wanted to escape. At this moment, he was completely panicked. Is this¡­ kicked to the iron plate? In this mountain village, what kind of existence is hidden in the Forbidden Domain? It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! At this moment, he almost wanted to pinch that Ao Wushuang into eight pieces! It¡¯s not that beast, how could he fall into this big pit? Damn, I still can¡¯t get out of that big pit! He turned his head bitterly, looking for Ao Wushuang. If he finds it, even if he just takes a look, he can turn Ao Wushuang¡¯s little Supreme Unity Golden Immortal into flying ash! However, when he turned his head, he saw that in Tiantian, Ao Wushuang had become a black spot and was disappearing quickly¡­ Is it grass? Escaped? ? Escape so fast? ? At this moment, Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming directly wanted to kill, and wanted to go crazy. What kind of disaster is this damn! Did you run away? ? At this moment, Wu Dade has reappeared at the entrance of the village. He walked back, holding an iron chain in his hand. ¡°Old fart, do you think you have a chain?¡± Wu Dade bitterly said: ¡°Fat, I let you today Knowing that a chain that ties a dog can also make your soul blossom!¡± After finishing speaking, he lifted the chain and drew it out! ¡°no! ¡± At this moment, Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming was terrified to the extreme! He clearly felt that what was oncoming was basically a chain. It is a terrifying avenue of killing! It is an irresistible rule of Heaven and Earth! He did his best to raise the quasi-Grandmist chain in his hand, trying to resist. But the quasi-Grandmist chain just exploded! Wu Dade¡¯s chain smashed his head and covered his face! ¡°bang!¡± At this moment, Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming exploded directly! ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± At this moment, the soul of Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming screamed sorrowfully. The fleshy body is dead, the soul, but Wu Dade is not destroyed! At this moment, a group of Immortal Lords who are still fighting with Lin Jiuzheng are all dumbfounded. They all stopped and watched this scene incredulously. A chain to leash the dog¡­ Actually, they killed the Heavenly Monarch of Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom? ? very terrifying ¡­¡­¡± ¡°No¡­¡­¡± ¡°The chain, is it a real Grandmist thing?¡± Or¡­ beyond Grandmist? ¡± One by one they are dumbfounded! At this moment, have lost the Intent Fighting! Even Heavenly Monarch are spent, but also to play What? But, at this moment. In the sky, a long laugh suddenly sounded! ¡°Good thing, good thing! ¡± I saw a a white robed youth, appear in this piece in the Sky. It was a man full of wild! less clear zhenjun ! ¡°Hand over the chain in your hand, I will spare you not to die! ¡± He was extremely aggressive! After he got the news, he came immediately. Following everyone in Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, I arrived here, just right. I saw Wu Dade smash the fleshy body of Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming with a chain. He saw at a glance that the chain is very not simple! So, he took the treasure Heart. Seeing him appear, below, the soul of Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming, shouted for help: ¡°Daoist Brother of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, help! ¡± So, he was fortunate enough to get one of the jade talisman left by the White Tiger Immortal King to protect the road! At the critical moment, you can invite the Avatar of the White Tiger Immortal King to kill the enemy! The White Tiger Immortal King, but the entire North Border, and even the entire Northern Immortal Territory, have a huge reputation Immortal King, who can be the enemy? This is his trump card! ¡°Don¡¯t force me to do it, although I may not be able to destroy the forbidden area behind you, but I must Killing you is no different from crushing an ant! ¡± Mr Shao Ming sneered. Wu Dade was startled when he heard the words. Good guy, so confident? p> ¡°tsk tsk, in front of our village, I haven¡¯t seen such a confident person for a long time! ¡± It is not very harmful¡­it is extremely insulting! Bai Shaoming is angry at this moment, really angry That¡¯s it! ¡°A bunch of arrogant ants! ¡± But, just now. From the sky behind, a panic shout suddenly came: p> ¡°Stop it! ¡± Chapter 239 Bai Shaoming is ready to release the White Tiger Immortal King Avatar from jade talisman, let’s do it! At this moment, Fang Tianyu suddenly thought of a loud cry! Bai Shaoming was shocked and couldn¡¯t help stopping. Look back. Only above the sky, True Lord Shaoyang hurried over. He took three Immortal Lords, the top ten Immortal Generals, and they were all the people he could trust the most! At this moment, he is finally on the court. Bai Shaoming was overjoyed and stepped forward: ¡°Brother Shaoyang, you are here, I am worried that with an Immortal King Avatar in my hand, these ants will not be killed. If you and I work together, we can definitely smooth this place¡­¡± He was a little worried just now. After all, the Grandmist tool of the other party looks very simple! The first website is plus rear as well as unknown Forbidden Domain, if you really fight, he felt he was definitely able to get out, as to be able Indiana, might not be. However, in the hands of True Lord Shaoyang, there must also be the Avatar of the White Tiger Immortal King, and it must be the most powerful one! True Lord Shaoyang is the offspring of the cultivation who followed Immortal King! He must help himself. He must be stable. But after hearing this, True Lord Shaoyang was taken aback, and then, the complexion greatly changed! ¡°Shut up!¡± He suddenly became Hah! Stop this place? Is this trying to die? ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t it just a Forbidden Domain¡­¡­¡± Mr Shao Ming asked in confusion. After hearing this, True Lord Shaoyang suddenly stepped forward and slapped it out! ¡°Ah—â€?#8221; True Monarch Shaoming was directly fanned. ¡°Bang!¡± True Master Shao Ming hit the ground heavily, and the smoke was agitated. He got up with difficulty from the ground, with blood covering the corners of his mouth and horror in his eyes. ¡°Why¡­¡± Why does True Lord Shaoyang want to shoot yourself? Moreover, is it still such a heavy hand? Even the Immortal Lord and Immortal General who followed Bai Shaoyang were all accidents. But, at this moment, Bai Shaoyang stepped forward, looking at Lu Rang and the others, with a look of flattery, saying: ¡°Big brothers and sisters, I¡¯m sorry , I¡¯m sorry, the people in the clan are not sensible, you can rest assured, I must be well educated!¡± After that, he turned around and said: ¡°Bai Shaoming, you do it yourself!¡± ¡°From today, take back the Immortal King jade talisman, abolish the whole cultivation base, and expel the white Tiger Clan!¡± He waved his hand! ¡°no!¡± Bai Shaoming was completely dumbfounded, he trembled and screamed! Why? What kind of character did he provoked? True Lord Shaoyang did it to himself¡­ because of the existence in the mountain village? He was scared, scared. The jade talisman in his hand was directly taken away by True Lord Shaoyang, and a terrifying qi energy was directly cut on Bai Shaoming¡¯s body! ¡°pu —â€?#8221; Bai Shaoming¡¯s face is pale, spurt a mouthful of blood! He¡­has become a useless person! Seeing this scene, everyone at the scene was shocked. Even True Lord Shaoyang¡¯s three most loyal Immortal Lords and the top ten Immortal Generals are full of puzzles! However, they can see that the true gentleman¡­ is entirely because of this small mountain village! True Master Shao Ming offended this small mountain village, so it was abandoned! Even Immortal King jade talisman was taken back! A group of Immortal Generals brought by True Lord Shaoyang are all dumbfounded. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. Even the Immortal King must be in awe if you offend. If you don¡¯t punish you, there will be catastrophe in the fairyland!¡± Bai Shaoyang is even colder Speak! Be aware that if the owner here really cares about it, just one thought, the entire White Tiger Immortal Kingdom is probably gone! Can you not be afraid? ! Hearing this, even the Immortal Lord of Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom was shocked at this moment. They looked at this small mountain village incredible! ¡°What a forbidden place is this small mountain village, even the White Tiger Immortal King¡­ do you have to be in awe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ In the Great Northern Wilderness, before There has never been a forbidden land!¡± Everyone is dumbfounded! The soul of Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming trembles even more at this moment! Is it true that I have caused a big disaster for Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom? ? Set up a terrifying enemy! ? No¡­ How can this be¡­ At this moment, he really wants to kill, and wants to kill! ¡°Ao Wushuang!¡± He shouted to the sky! At this moment, Lu Rang walked out and said with a smile: ¡°Okay, here I am, so many fertilizers are really good!¡± His grass came out. In an instant, a sea of ​​blood is overwhelming! Immortal Lord burst one by one! At this moment, Northern Immortal Territory North Border, in the sky, there was a shower of blood! The immortal has fallen! Suddenly, North Border quaked! ¡­¡­ And True Lord Shaoyang, he was shocked when he saw countless heads of people being harvested by a blade of grass. What kind of grass is this¡­too afraid right?? One leaf can kill a hundred immortals? All the horses of Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom are destroyed! At this moment, True Lord Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were even more shocked. These people¡­ are growing too fast, right? The last time I met, it was almost always Great Principle Golden Immortal. Now, they are almost all immortal. And¡­ this kind of immortality makes him feel stronger than Heavenly Monarch! It¡¯s worthy of being a creature in this small mountain village, it¡¯s worthy of being the discipline that exists. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said that fortunately, Bai Shaoming’s servant did not cause a big disaster! He stepped forward and said: ¡°Big brothers and sisters, that, I¡­ I am Bai Shaoyang from White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. You can call me Shaoyang¡­ ¡± ¡°It was his Senior who made me come over!¡± After hearing this, Lu Rang and the others all suddenly realized! Co-author, or an acquaintance? ¡°My grandfather said that from today onwards , we, White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, respect Lord of Heaven as the Lord!¡± ¡°Brothers and sisters, there will be dispatches in the future, please do not hesitate Order, go to Blade Mountain and go to the pan, we, White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, must obey!¡± He spoke faithfully! I heard that Lu Rang and the others are both startled. Here, the co-author is here to surrender? ? On behalf of a fairy country? They were all a little shocked. It must be because of the Master! ¡°This¡­this matter, we have to ask our Master before!¡± Long Zixuan spoke carefully! ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Bai Shaoyang spoke again and again. ¡°Come with us.¡± They turned around immediately. Bai Shaoyang was overjoyed and immediately followed along. Walking into the small mountain village, his expression becomes more solemn! ¡°The atmosphere here is even stronger than that of the owner¡¯s manor¡­ In this environment, even an ordinary person can evolve into a Living Being of Saint Dao, right?¡± He looked at the houses around him, crying with envy! If he can be a villager here and send him ten fairy kingdoms, he will not go out! Not long after he walked, he saw a man using a sack and carrying a pile of garbage, walking by the road. ¡°Huh?!¡± Suddenly, Bai Shaoyang¡¯s eyes straightened. In that sack¡­ There are all kinds of discarded things¡­ However, each one clearly contains terrifying qi energy! Many of them¡­even beyond immortality, even beyond Grandmist? No¡­ This, this is just a beggar in the small mountain village? ? At this moment, he suddenly felt deeply inferior. I am completely inferior. Fuck, in a place like this, a garbage picker is even richer than their entire fairyland. He was simply depressed, thinking that before he set off, he had carefully prepared a generous gift, thinking of giving it to Lord of Heaven¡­¡­ Now it seems that those who are not as good as rubbish How do you send things out? ? In a short while, it has been outside the small courtyard. ¡°You are waiting for us here.¡± Dugu Yuqing said. They immediately opened the door and walked into the small courtyard. ¡°Master, we are back.¡± Back to the small courtyard, they reported. ¡°How about, you won the fight?¡± Li Fan said. ¡°Master, I won!¡± Dugu Yuqing said: ¡°There is someone outside White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, I want to come to see you!¡± ¡°Master Did you see?¡± After hearing this, Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°White Tiger Immortal Kingdom?¡± Have never heard of it. At this moment, the little kitty in his arms suddenly stood up with cute ears, and raised his eyes with a ¡°meow¡±. ¡°Master, White Tiger Immortal Kingdom is one of the four immortal kingdoms of Northern Immortal Territory North Border, and it is quite powerful.¡± Dugu Yuqing explained. They have a basic understanding of North Border. It turned out to be a country¡­ ¡°Let him come in.¡± Li Fan did not refuse. Immediately, Dugu Yuqing went out and brought in Bai Shaoyang. The moment Bai Shaoyang walked into the small courtyard, the whole person was frozen! Chapter 240 The moment he stepped into the small courtyard, True Lord Shaoyang was shocked and his expression changed! The breath of assaults the senses¡­ The Dao Principles surrounding it¡­ It¡¯s so extraordinary! God, in this small courtyard¡­ actually¡­ It¡¯s full of¡­Saint Dao! ? Moreover, at this moment, he clearly felt that there seemed to be many incredible existences in this small courtyard! Just to feel the existence of those terrifying creatures, he is already hair stands on end, and his liver trembles instantly. Extremely scary! This is a forbidden place, a real forbidden place! I¡¯m afraid, only the legendary ¡°Forbidden Land of Yang¡±, which even fears Saint Dao forces, has this kind of terrifying power, right? ¡°Master, it is him.¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET In this case, Dugu Yuqing Bai Shaoyang opening is pointing. Bai Shaoyang couldn¡¯t help but lift his eyes moved towards the front when he heard the words. A young man. It ¡®s exactly the same as what my grandfather described¡­! Aloof! Chest and easy-going! Is this the existence that really stands in Saint Dao? At the same time, he also saw the White Tiger that looked like a cat in Li Fan¡¯s arms¡­¡­ Bai Xiaoqing! ? Can you actually lie in the arms of this kind of existence? ! At this moment, he completely understood. Understand why, grandfather wants to tell himself, must send Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s father to the position of the lord of the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom! People Bai Xiaoqing, this relationship is simply too strong, even if you embrace the entire Immortal Territory, you may have unique and unmatched thighs! So, now the clansman of Bai Xiaoqing, to their White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, is the thigh! You must hug tight! He took a deep breath, trembling, and knelt down! ¡°In Bai Shaoyang, meet the senior!¡± True Lord Shaoyang said. After hearing this, Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, get up.¡± As soon as this statement came out, True Lord Shaoyang suddenly felt An invisible force made him stand up involuntarily. In his heart, he was shocked, this kind of existence is really terrifying, and a word is just saying the law. ¡°I wonder if you are looking for me, why?¡± Li Fan asked. Bai Shaoyang felt uneasy, and immediately said: ¡°reporting to senior, we are this lineage, specially here¡­ to serve you!¡± Li Fan Yi Listen, dumbfounded. Serve yourself? ? This is very strange. He asked: ¡°Serve me? Why?¡± Seeing the expert¡¯s question, Bai Shaoyang was even more nervous and said: ¡°Senior, have you painted before? A picture¡­¡± Listen to my grandfather, this senior expert used a picture to lock the owner¡¯s life imprint! So, he hurriedly told his origins to let this senior know that he was ordered by Yun Xi to serve. After hearing this, Li Fan suddenly realized. Draw it! Yes, another art hobbyist! It seems that art is indeed common. Whether it is Immortal Territory or lower realm, there are people who love in the bones! Li Fan also laughed, Bai Shaoyang, who has said so much back and forth, is it not just for a painting? They should be a calligraphy and painting dealer of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. They came across their paintings in Heaven, so they found them. The purpose, it must be for painting! After understanding, Li Fan thought for a while. No way! Because the calligraphy and painting business of Huo Ling¡¯er and the others will definitely continue in Immortal Territory. If you give your paintings to others, won¡¯t you let other calligraphy and painting dealers have something to compete with them? Li Fan himself still has this professional ethics! He immediately said slowly: ¡°I know what you are here.¡± ¡°However, I will not promise you.¡± He is very frank. Heard, True Lord Shaoyang complexion greatly changed. Rejected¡­ It¡¯s over. Completely over! Does this mean that this senior is dissatisfied with White Tiger Immortal Kingdom? White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, death is coming! His heart is trembling. ¡°However, I think you can find Huo Ling¡¯er them.¡± At this time, Li Fan continued to speak. Hearing that, True Lord Shaoyang immediately startled, and immediately ecstatic, this, is there a turning point for things? He is intently listening, respectfully! Li Fan continued: ¡°After all, if you cooperate, you might be able to open up a bigger situation.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Fan looked at True Lord Shaoyang. He also thought about helping Huo Ling¡¯er and the others! After all, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are foreigners. It is certainly not easy to intervene in the local market of Immortal Territory. If you reach a cooperation with a local painting and calligraphy dealer, it will be much easier. True Lord Shaoyang heard the words, the tiger¡¯s body shook, and immediately bowed, saying: ¡°Shaoyang, obey!¡± ¡°Senior Li, rest assured, we must Do it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find the Huo Ling¡¯er girl and them!¡± He was so excited! Senior Li, this is a clear way for himself and the others! I also blame Meng Lang on myself, White Tiger Clan, in the eyes of Senior Li, ants are not counted, how can I be qualified to serve in Senior Li? Profound Heaven Alliance is allegiance The organization of the Lord of Terror, trifling White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, is only eligible to join the Profound Heaven Alliance! He feels that he has read the senior¡¯s mind. ¡°Senior, Junior is going to leave now, go to the Huo Ling¡¯er girl immediately!¡± He said goodbye immediately. Li Fan is also laughed, this youngster is impatient, he immediately said: ¡°Okay!¡± True Lord Shaoyang immediately turned around, and suddenly thought of it again What? I hurriedly turned to salute and said: ¡°By the way, senior, like today¡¯s world, has become part of the Immortal Territory and has fallen into the Great Desolate¡­ But in the Immortal Territory, many people are looking for the heavens, whether Will it trouble you? Would you like to change your name?¡± The movement caused by the heavens is too great. Once it spreads out, I am afraid the entire Immortal Territory will be turned over. And he heard his grandfather say that this senior game star has always liked quietness. Li Fan heard this, unfathomable mystery, and asked himself what he was doing? ¡°Well, it¡¯s a different name.¡± He answered the conversation smoothly. ¡°Master, what do you think is a good name?¡± At this time, Lu Rang is coming, but he has heard that Immortal Territory has a lot of ¡°forbidden places¡± and the names are all hanging Explode the sky! Small mountain village, and even heaven, should have a cool name. Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°It was originally called Heaven, but now it falls in Great Desolate, then it is called¡¯Desolate Heaven Land¡¯.¡± Anyway, let¡¯s just say it casually. After hearing this, Dugu Yuqing and the others have done d¨ªsciple, and it is instantly clear! ¡°Desolate Heaven¡­ From now on, we will be the forbidden area of ??Desolate Heaven?¡± Dugu Yuqing sound transmission! ¡°Yes, good name, good name, I like it!¡± Wu Dade also praised: ¡°The name Master has an imposing manner that dominates the ages!¡± This is the moment. In the corner of the small courtyard, the leaves of that lively young sapling suddenly trembled. For an instant. A golden tree shadow enveloped the entire Profound Heaven World and even countless places of Great Desolate! ¡°Desolate Heaven!¡± In an instant, everyone in this area had a feeling in the heart! ¡°The heavens are easier to turn into Desolate Heaven¡­¡± ¡°Desolate Heaven mountain range!?¡± ¡°Desolate Heaven forbidden¡­¡± Everyone murmured! Chapter 241 ¡°Desolate Heaven ¡­ what a great spirit!¡± True Lord Shaoyang also muttered! He immediately bowed deeply, turned and left. Get out of the small mountain village. ¡°True monarch, how?¡± His confidant is waiting outside the village, and now he stepped forward to ask questions. ¡°Go to Profound Heaven Alliance!¡± They appeared in front of Profound Heaven Alliance. ¡°White Tiger Immortal Kingdom True Lord Shaoyang, come here to pay a visit!¡± When Profound Heaven Alliance learned that the true Lord of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom came, the alliance was shocked! Huo Ling¡¯er is waiting for the welcome. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡± Where is the true monarch ?¡± Entering the great hall, Huo Ling¡¯er solemnly asked. The world of heaven has just entered the Immortal Territory. On this land, the kingdom of immortality is the highest force. So, I have to pay attention! True Lord Shaoyang smiled and said: ¡°Reporting to Fire Alliance Leader, we came here according to the order of Lord of Heaven!¡± ¡°From today on, we, the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, are willing to serve the Lord of Heaven together with the Profound Heaven Alliance!¡± He waved his hand and said: ¡°Come on.¡± Suddenly, an Immortal Lord behind, suddenly came up with a brocade box. Open the brocade box, there is a pile of storage ring in it! ¡°This among which is included one billion cubic meters of top grade Immortal Spirit stone, as well as hundreds of immortal medicine kings, tens of thousands of super quality elixir, and 30 immortal artifacts, Pseudo-Immortal There are 300 artifacts, various medicine pills and so on countless!¡± True Lord Shaoyang said, ¡°This is a little bit of our heart!¡± Heard, Profound Heaven Alliance All of them were shocked. White Tiger Immortal Kingdom¡­ actually came to give gifts? Moreover, such a big handwriting! What a ¡­very generous! You must know that even if so many materials are placed in the Immortal Territory, they are enough to feed a small part of the fairyland! But the other party is so generous. ¡°Senior Li¡­all of this is because of Senior Li!¡± When everyone was shocked, they all felt that it was reasonable! As long as there is a little relationship with Senior Li, then everything is possible. ¡°Sure enough, I said a long time ago, Senior Li must be in the Immortal Territory, all of whom have a lot of backgrounds, and now I look at it, as expected!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang murmured! ¡°Even the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom must respect Senior Li. Doesn¡¯t this mean that Senior Li¡¯s status is still above the Immortal King giant? So¡­ what kind of realm is it? ¡± ¡°Unimaginable, what is the origin of Senior Li and the others¡­¡± Holy Master Kong Ming and the others sighed! Huo Ling¡¯er also took a deep breath. She originally thought that it would be difficult for the heavens to gain a foothold in the Immortal Territory, because although the Senior Li cultivation base has shaken the world, their celestial troops and generals have not yet grown up. After experiencing the first battle of the three heavenly realms, it rapidly expanded its enrollment, and currently there are only 400,000 celestial troops and generals. Even if it is an immortal city, its power far exceeds the Profound Heaven Alliance. But now, White Tiger Immortal Kingdom takes the initiative to show favor. The situation is great! ¡°Many thanks, true monarch, since you have visited the mountain village, then our Profound Heaven Alliance is disrespectful of these things.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er accepted. After all, these things are indeed urgently needed by Profound Heaven Alliance! True Lord Shaoyang was overjoyed when he saw this! very good. This thigh seems to be held firmly! ¡°From now on, we, the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom and the Profound Heaven Alliance, are one family. Don¡¯t say thank you, the Alliance Leader has any needs, just tell me!¡± He was very happy, and said: ¡°I have one more important thing, so I will leave first!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er waited to send them away. ¡°Senior Li in the Immortal Territory, it seems that it is also the existence of Supreme!¡± Looking at the back of the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom entire group leaving, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, With deep emotion! ¡­¡­ Soon. True Lord Shaoyang entire group, appeared in the White Tiger mountain range of Profound Heaven Province. The White Tiger mountain range branch has a huge earthquake. Bai Xiaofeng personally led people out. ¡°Main Sect, how come I came here¡­¡± ¡°Is this time to liquidate Bai Qi Elder¡¯s hatred?¡± ¡± Hey, I came to Immortal Territory, I am afraid there is no way to escape!¡± Many Elder sighed! Last time, because of Earth Origin World lineage, Bai Yuan father and son, etc., Profound Heaven Province lineage, and Main Sect¡¯s Bai Qi Elder, etc. were completely guilty. Bai Xiaofeng is also a little worried. After all, that is Main Sect! Furthermore, this time came from the legendary Immortal King who loved and valued the Immortal Lord the most! Finally, True Lord Shaoyang came oncoming. ¡°Uncle Bai!¡± When we met, True Lord Shaoyang directly bowed and said: ¡°Junior has seen Uncle Bai!¡± Suddenly, Everyone in the branch line was shocked. What¡¯s the matter? ? ? Bai Xiaofeng was even more confused by the sudden enthusiasm, saying: ¡± True Lord , you¡­¡± True Lord Shaoyang said enthusiastically: ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m here to invite you to White Tiger Immortal Kingdom to serve as Immortal Territory White Tiger Clan clan emperor and White Tiger Immortal Kingdom lord!¡± He directly Speak! Hearing this, the entire white Tiger Clan of the Xuantian branch was shocked. What? Let the clan leader of their branch be the clan leader of the entire Immortal Territory White Tiger Clan? How is this possible¡­¡­ Bai Xiaofeng complexion greatly changed, it¡¯s over, this true gentleman, this is the irony, do you want to do this lineage on yourself? ¡°True monarch, what happened to Bai Qi Elder before is indeed our fault, Qing¡¯er missy, I didn¡¯t teach it well¡­¡± He explained in a hurry. Hearing this, Bai Shaoyang panicked, and hurriedly said: ¡°No, Uncle, it¡¯s definitely not the case, I really mean it!¡± ¡°You tell me, it is because of Miss Bai Xiaoqing that you are invited to be the clan leader!¡± He took out the token given by the White Tiger Immortal King and said: ¡°This token contains White Tiger Immortal King Decree, you will know when you see it!¡± Hearing that, Bai Xiaofeng brows tightly knit, he will accept the token with all doubt. At this moment, he clearly felt that the bloodline of the whole person was boiling. This is a summon. From White Tiger Immortal King! ¡°Bai Xiaoqing is the peerless genius of my clan, and the father of Bai Xiaoqing is specially invited to be the lord of the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, and he holds the power of Supreme!¡± ¡°Bai Xiaoqing is named my clan Saintess, the tigers share the respect, and their identity is kept secret at the highest level, and no one can disclose it!¡± Bai Xiaofeng felt a voice like Hong Zhong Dalu. At this moment, he was convinced¡­ This really came from the White Tiger Immortal King. The resonance of the bloodline and the resonance of Divine Soul cannot be faked! Yes, why did Immortal King order him? There should be only one reason¡­ My daughter, Bai Xiaoqing! Behind her daughter, but¡­The Lord of Desolate Heaven! He understands, all of this is absolutely because of The Lord of Desolate Heaven! ¡°But¡­ I¡­ how can I¡­¡± However, he was full of embarrassment! I am just the leader of a small lower realm branch. Even the cultivation base can only reach the Great Principle Golden Immortal realm. Being the lord of a fairy country? ? How is this possible¡­ ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, all resources in the clan, including various elixir for cleaning the body, blood essence, etc., are ready.¡± ¡°As long as you are nodded, you can become the lord of the fairyland in the shortest time!¡± True Lord Shaoyang is very sincere! Bai Xiaofeng hesitated. He doesn¡¯t want to. But, this was ordered by the White Tiger Immortal King himself! ¡°May I think about it?¡± He can only answer like this. When the time comes, ask your daughter¡¯s opinion first! I heard that Bai Shaoyang was not surprised. In his opinion, the status of the Profound Heaven Province White Tiger lineage is so high now that he condescends to be the master of the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom? It is indeed worth considering! ¡°Uncle, this is a transmission crystal, you have considered it, and let Junior know immediately!¡± ¡°In addition, this is some thoughts in the fairyland!¡± Immediately afterwards, he gave another huge amount of resources! Bai Xiaofeng and others have complex expressions, so they can only take it. Shaoyang Immortal Lord waited until he left. After they left, Profound Heaven Province White Tiger lineage, everyone looked complicated. ¡°patriarch, this¡­¡± Several Elders hesitated and said: ¡°Since it is the order of the Immortal King, I can¡¯t do it as I should¡­ After all, in this way, we This lineage can also be carried forward!¡± This is a great thing. It can be said that ascending to the skies with a single leap! But Bai Xiaofeng shook his head and said: ¡°I have to ask Qing¡¯er for his opinion first!¡± He knows all this very well. , It is not oneself who makes the decision. It¡¯s the daughter, or the master of the daughter! If that person wants to be taken by himself, he has no right to refuse. If that person didn¡¯t mean to do this, and he rashly agreed, it would be a catastrophe! He disappeared soon. Out of the small mountain village. He began to perform the operation. And now. In the small courtyard. In Li Fan¡¯s arms, the Little White cat suddenly moved, jumped out of his arms and ran out. ¡°Dade, take the dog to follow.¡± Li Fan is teaching Xin Ning to recite poems and speaks calmly at this moment. Little White is a cat after all. It¡¯s normal to be naughty and playful, and Li Fan doesn¡¯t want it to get bored. Just let Wu Dade lead the dog to follow, don¡¯t lose it. Upon hearing this, Wu Dade immediately said: ¡°Good Master!¡± He immediately followed out with the black dog. In a short while, Bai Xiaoqing has already arrived in a forest outside the village. Bai Xiaoqing transforms into a human form, wearing a white long skirt, tall in figure, a small man with a full waist, and long hair like a waterfall. His big eyes are very agile, with a naughty look. Shuangfeng is extremely proud. ¡°Father, are you looking for me?¡± Bai Xiaoqing said. Bai Xiaofeng immediately walked out of the woods and saw Bai Xiaoqing, it was an instant shock! ¡°Immortality¡­ is this almost immortal breath?!¡± He was shocked, and he has only been missing for a few days¡­ His daughter, one Just stepped into the Immortal Realm? ¡°You are about to become a true monarch?¡± Bai Xiaofeng has a complicated expression. However, Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s face was slightly red when he heard it, and said: ¡°Uh¡­I, I¡¯m a little lazy, so there has been no breakthrough¡­¡± In fact, her background is enough! Breakthrough or not is just a moment. But she was lying in Li Fan¡¯s arms every day, and almost completely forgot about cultivation. At the moment when father mentioned it, she only remembered that it seemed that she hadn¡¯t actively cultivated for a long time¡­ After hearing this, Bai Xiaofeng almost vomited blood. I ¡®m a little lazy, so that there is no breakthrough? If this is spread out, how much madness will be mad! ¡°That¡¯s it, True Lord Shaoyang of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, came and found me.¡± ¡°He asked me to¡­be the Lord of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom!¡± ¡± Bai Xiaoqing heard the words, and his big eyes were full of incredible. Let your father become the lord of the White Tiger country? This¡­ ¡°White Tiger Immortal Kingdom is indeed here¡­ to serve as the master.¡± Bai Xiaoqing opened his mouth and said: ¡°Master, also promised them to let them work with the Profound Heaven Alliance!¡± Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeng was shocked, it really was because of The Lord of Desolate Heaven! ¡°Sister Cat, be it! woof!¡± At this time, Wu Dade and the black dog had already walked over. Seeing Wu Dade and Black Dog, Bai Xiaofeng immediately gave a salute. He knows that this person is a dog, but he has a huge background! The black dog also vomited: ¡°woof! Sister Cat, Saints Fall is approaching, White Tiger Immortal Kingdom would not survive for two months without the protection of the owner!¡± ¡± Bai Xiaoqing was startled when he heard the words. It turns out that White Tiger Immortal Kingdom did this¡­for help? It seems very reasonable, after all, in the entire Immortal Territory, Bai Xiaoqing is careful, the owner must be invincible. Bai Xiaofeng is also becoming more and more white. Co-authored with Xianguo, it turns out that this is¡­ come to hug your thighs? ? He murmured, and said: ¡°If this is the case¡­ I refuse, Xian Guo, will be a catastrophe?¡­ But if this is done, will it be troublesome in the future? The Lord of Desolate Heaven is Senior¡­¡± The black dog is a paw, bold and authentic: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a trifling White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, you don¡¯t need the owner. Go!¡± ¡°The emperor is covered!¡± Bai Xiaoqing: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­¡­ And now. North Border is a huge shock! In Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, I feel the death of Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming and the others, and the tsunami waves instantly and the sound of war sounds! ¡°Who dares to use a knife on my Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom!¡± The roar shook the entire Immortal Kingdom! Chapter 242 Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom. Today, in the great hall where the Soul Lamp is stored, the sound of panic rang again and again. A Heavenly Monarch, nearly a hundred Immortal Lords, and countless Immortal Generals. The Soul Lamp is all gone. The entire fairy country is like a big enemy! Very terrifying! ¡°Who, who is it!¡± Above the great hall, Qing Heavenly Monarch Yan was extremely angry. ¡°Even if there is really a big murderer in the Great Northern Wilderness, it is impossible to destroy them all. Someone must escape back!¡± ¡°This must be A conspiracy, an ambush¡­ It is very likely that the other three immortal kingdoms did it!¡± Qing Heavenly Monarch Yan¡¯s old eyes are extremely gloomy! The first website is even if it is hit off-limits, that does not have a come back. The more I think about it now, the more I feel that there is a problem. That Ao Wushuang is obviously a work by other fairy kingdoms! ¡°Heavenly Monarch, I checked it out, then Ao Wushuang, from the time Profound Sound Immortal City was still a disaster star!¡± An Immortal Lord came up and said : ¡°He also reported to Profound Sound Immortal City before that he had discovered the news of Immortal Lord breaking the formation. As a result¡­ Profound Sound Immortal City is gone.¡± ¡°this time, he reported to Qing Profound Immortal City, saying that Great Northern Wilderness has changed¡­Immortal Lord Qing Xuan is gone, he came back alive alone and reported to our Immortal¡­¡± This Immortal As the Lord said, his scalp was tingling: ¡°Then Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming and the Immortal Lord who went there are gone¡­¡± After listening, Qing Heavenly Monarch Yan is even more angry! ¡°This person has done a big game!¡± ¡°First he killed Heavenly Monarch Sheng Qin and Immortal Lord Xuan Yin of Profound Sound Immortal City, and then treated us immortal The country makes a move!¡± ¡°This person is too weird!¡± He said, solemnly: ¡°The more this is, the more we have to be cautious. It seems, prepare for the war and pay close attention to the news of other immortal kingdoms!¡± ¡°I want to tell the Immortal King about this immediately, and I will ask Immortal King to make a decision!¡± He got up and left. . Many Immortal Lord looked at each other in blank dismay at the scene, and they can only be withdrawn. After everyone left. The only son of Green Heavenly Monarch Yan walked into a secret hall. ¡°Immortal King has been going to the¡¯Heavenly Fiend Pool¡¯ for almost a year, haven¡¯t we negotiated with Heavenly Fiend Pool yet?¡± He murmured, if not necessary , He really didn¡¯t dare to bother. After all, Heavenly Fiend Pool is one of the three Great Forbidden Lands in North Border. Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom can be supported by Heavenly Fiend Pool, which is related to the fate of Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom after Saints Fall! He is the oldest Heavenly Monarch in Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, and he knows a lot of Misin. After Saints Fall, even if it is immortal, it will be slaughtered like a pig and a dog. Immortal King can only bow down to the return of the Ancient Race! The fairyland? It¡¯s even more dangerous! However, what is happening now is beyond his scope. It may involve the battle of Xianguo. He can only sound transmission immediately! ¡­¡­ At this moment. White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. ¡°What? Let a branch person become the lord of the country?!¡± Above the great hall, many Heavenly Monarch and Immortal Lord are extremely angry! ¡°Shaoyang, this is a child¡¯s play! How could Immortal King make such a decision!?¡± An old Heavenly Monarch said angrily. ¡°We won¡¯t admit it! Even if the Immortal King retreats for thousands of years, the clan should choose other powerhouses to temporarily dominate the fairyland. How can a lowly lower realm take the lead?¡± ¡°Yes! The low bloodline of the lower realm, become the clan emperor? Become the lord? The people of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, will not admit it!¡± ¡°If it spreads out, we White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, there is no need to stand on North Border!¡± They all spoke! Everyone speaks for it, all against it. However, True Lord Shaoyang at the top, his face was indifferent. ¡°This is Immortal King Decree!¡± He showed the token! ¡°Who dares not respect, get out of White Tiger Clan, and drive out of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom!¡± Budden directly! Seeing this, everyone is stunned. That, but White Tiger Immortal King¡¯s personal token! Moreover, they have already felt Decree. ¡°Bai Shaoyang, although you have been serving the Immortal King, we can¡¯t let you decide this matter. We want to meet the Immortal King!¡± An old man Heavenly Monarch got up, hard top! ¡°Yes! We want to see the Immortal King!¡± ¡°Unless the Immortal King comes here!¡± Everyone call Hah! Bai Shaoyang¡¯s eyes sank and he dropped a drop of blood essence directly. The blood essence falls on the token. In an instant. A terrifying illusory shadow suddenly appeared from the token! That is¡­White Tiger Immortal King! In an instant, everyone was shocked. ¡°pay respects to Immortal King!¡± ¡°pay respects to Immortal King!¡± Kneel together! White Tiger Immortal King, standing with his hands holding hands, with gray beard and white hair, majestic hair! ¡°The one who does not respect the commander, die!¡± The White Tiger Immortal King cut off Hah! ¡°peng~ peng~ peng~ peng~ !¡± In an instant, an Immortal Lord screamed miserably! Explode directly and turn it into blood mist! The White Tiger Immortal King, the clansman who killed himself, was unrelenting, and he did not show mercy to these seed-level Immortal Lords! ¡°no!¡± When the four elder Heavenly Monarch saw this, they were all shocked and hurried forward, saying: ¡°Immortal King, please keep your hand !¡± Immortal King thought, is this going to kill the entire White Tiger Immortal Kingdom? They were terrified. White Tiger Immortal King, glanced at the four people indifferently. ¡°Er et al. thought that you rejected Bai Xiaofeng for the benefit of the fairy country?!¡± ¡°Er et al are harming the immortal country!¡± White Tiger Immortal King¡¯s words are so serious, saying : ¡°The mouse is short-sighted, it is not worthy of Heavenly Monarch for my race!¡± He raised his hand, he must do it! ¡°Immortal King, forgive me, we are willing to respect Bai Xiaofeng as the lord of the country!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait to obey!¡± The four Great Heavenly Monarch, speak in a hurry! They are all trembling and fearful! Although it is Heavenly Monarch, before Immortal King, they were nothing but ants. Now they understand that a Decree of Immortal King, even if they don¡¯t want it, they can only follow it. Otherwise, dead end! ¡°I hope you wait, and your heart is the same, otherwise, I will make you wait forever!¡± The White Tiger Immortal King spoke coldly and turned around after speaking. Silhouette disappeared directly. In the great hall, the power of the terrifying Immortal King slowly dissipated! The four great Heavenly Monarchs, and many Immortal Lords, are still kneeling on the ground, shiver coldly! ¡°Several Elders, please get up.¡± True Lord Shaoyang put away the token and spoke lightly! Four Heavenly Monarchs, this is how they got up. ¡°Shaoyang¡­we¡¯re here, go and invite Bai Xiaofeng to come!¡± An old Heavenly Monarch spoke. His name was Daytime. ¡°Immortal King Decree, I will wait¡­ I will follow it.¡± Another Heavenly Monarch named Daytime Stone, also sighed! True Lord Shaoyang said indifferently: ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Please prepare for the enthronement ceremony immediately. It¡¯s better to choose a day than hit the sun, it¡¯s tomorrow. Come on!¡± ¡°I will invite the new lord of the country-Bai Xiaofeng now!¡± ¡­¡­ The news is coming out quickly! In an instant, North Border was shocked! ¡°What? You White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, want to change the country?¡± Beichen Immortal Kingdom, an old Heavenly Monarch facing the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom Immortal who came to send invitations Lord, with a deep suspicion on his face, he said: ¡°Bai Xiaofeng? Who is this person?¡± But the Immortal Lord sent the letter from White Tiger Immortal Kingdom , But just gave a salute and said: ¡°Heavenly Monarch will know by then, and I will leave first.¡± He left immediately. The old Heavenly Monarch of the North Star Immortal Kingdom, but he was suspicious, said: ¡°White Tiger Immortal Kingdom suddenly changed the lord of the country. Isn¡¯t the White Tiger Immortal King dead?!¡± ¡°This Bai Xiaofeng, is it the supreme powerhouse of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom Snow Store?¡± ¡°Come on, prepare, I want to personally participate in White Tiger Immortal Kingdom¡¯s enthronement ceremony!¡± ¡­¡­ Xuanming Immortal Kingdom. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s kind of interesting. Could it be that the tiger is not working anymore?¡± Xuanguang Heavenly Monarch and Xuanguang Heavenly Monarch both sneered. Since the last time the Immortal King returned and absorbed the Immortal Spirit Qi from countless Cultivators from the Immortal Kingdom, they worked hard for a long time before they stabilized their state and returned. ¡°It¡¯s kind of interesting,¡± The Hanging Light Heavenly Monarch laughed and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s time to see the new lord, Bai Xiaofeng!¡± p> ¡­¡­ ¡°White Tiger Immortal Kingdom at this time, change the country?¡± Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, Qing Heavenly Monarch Yan got the news, and even more Suspicious. There have been too many major events recently, right? ! ¡°This matter, I will go personally!¡± This kind of major event, if Immortal King is not there, he can only go out in person! ¡­¡­ ¡°Uncle, are you thinking about it?¡± At this moment, True Lord Shaoyang has returned to Desolate Heaven mountain range. Arrive at the location of Profound Heaven Province White Tiger lineage. ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Xiaofeng finally speaks! the past few days, he hesitated repeatedly. In the end, I can only grit my teeth and respond. He doesn¡¯t want to be the lord of the country, but¡­ if because of his own refusal, the entire White Tiger Clan will suffer disaster, then he will become a sinner through the ages. ¡°Very good!¡± True Lord Shaoyang was overjoyed and said: ¡°Uncle, please come with me.¡± Bai Xiaofeng is road: So, the best! In a short while, Bai Xiaofeng has already appeared outside the small mountain village. ¡­¡­ In the small courtyard. ¡°Meow ~~~¡± In Li Fan¡¯s arms, the Little White cat suddenly called a few times, and there seemed to be a hesitation in the cat¡¯s eyes! After she came back, she was still worried. What if the master doesn¡¯t allow it¡­ ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Fan noticed Little White¡¯s strangeness. ¡°Dade, Little White ran out the other day, what happened?¡± He moved towards Wu Dade and asked. Wu Dade was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately brace oneself said: ¡°Master, there is an old cat outside. It may be a relative of Little White¡­¡± He wanted to say that there was a tiger. However, the Master treats Bai Xiaoqing as a cat, so in front of the Master, White Tiger is a cat! Furthermore, he dared not hide it, and told the relationship between the tiger and Bai Xiaoqing outside. Li Fan smiled when he heard the words, it turned out to be like this! It is probably a stray cat! After all, in my small courtyard, there are only chickens, dogs, spiders and so on. Little White has too few playmates, so I want to go outside! ¡°You go and play, remember to come back early.¡± Li Fan petted Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s head, and then said: ¡°Dade, take the dog with you Come, look at Little White.¡± He paused, and then said: ¡°By the way, go to the kitchen and get some food for the cat outside.¡± Li Fan has always sympathized with stray cats. After hearing this, Wu Dade was immediately startled, and he immediately reacted. Master, this is to let himself and help Bai Xiaofeng succeed in success! Moreover, I have to give a great Good Fortune! After all, the food in the kitchen¡­ is all holy medicine! Sure enough, a few days ago, I advised Bai Xiaofeng to become the lord of the country. That¡¯s right, it is in the Master¡¯s mind! ¡°Good Master!¡± He immediately went to the kitchen to fetch food. And Bai Xiaoqing, at this moment, is rolling around in Li Fan¡¯s arms! ¡°Meow~~The owner is very good!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but was so excited that her little pink tongue licked Li Fan¡¯s palm. Li Fan laughed, hugged her on the ground, and said: ¡°Go and play!¡± Bai Xiaoqing immediately moved towards the door went. Wu Dade immediately followed with the dog! Not long ago, they appeared outside the village. ¡°Qing¡¯er, the fairy country is here.¡± Bai Xiaofeng said, still a little worried on his face. Bai Xiaoqing said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father, the master¡­ already knows about this!¡± Hearing this, Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened , Said : ¡°Is he allowed by Senior?¡± Wu Dade stepped forward, said with a smile: ¡°Not only allowed, Master also let I will bring you something out!¡± He immediately took out a pile of food. One cooked corn, one potato. And a rice ball, a boiled egg. Seeing this, Bai Xiaofeng was completely shocked. Heaven¡­what level of elixir are these¡­? ! I haven¡¯t seen it at all! That corn, it is clear that every grain is like a gold casting, which contains the spiritual Qi of the Dao! The potato clearly exudes horror Dao Rhyme, like a wordly treasure. The rice balls, grains like white jade, take a bite, refreshing! That boiled egg¡­ is a Dao Principles of horror! This is The Lord of Desolate Heaven, given? He trembled, really trembled at this moment! Chapter 243 ¡°These¡­ these are all made of extremely rare spiritual objects between Heaven and Earth. This is the Supreme drug¡­ How can I bear it? ¡± The Lord of Desolate Heaven is too generous and extraordinary! ¡°Cough cough, this, this is just ordinary food, don¡¯t care too much!¡± Wu Dade spoke. He immediately stopped being hypocritical, took it, and immediately started eating! When the potatoes are eaten, his breath soars! ¡°Boom!¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Great Principle Golden Immortal Perfection! Swallow the rice ball, his whole body glowed, washing his muscles and cutting his marrow, for a while, it seemed that he was a few dozen years younger, with majestic hair! Under the corn cob, his forehead is even more golden light, like a golden tiger roaring! He is pushing open¡­the gate of immortality! Finally, Bai Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t help it, and ate the egg, even the shell! ¡± Boom¡ª¡ª! ¡± At this moment, he screamed! The tiger roars! breakthrough! A¡­the immortal king! Countless Spiritual Qi gathered around! At this moment, he has changed from being quite old to burly and stalwart! Arrived at Peak! He is extremely powerful! ¡°I¡­I am immortal?¡± Bai Xiaofeng was stunned at this moment. It¡¯s just¡­a few elixir! Let him become an immortal alive? ? At this moment, he looked towards small mountain village and was even more shocked. Among these¡­how many exist. No wonder, no wonder my own daughter has such an evil bloodline! Take these holy medicines every day, can bloodline not be strong? ¡°Father, you have become a true monarch, really very good!¡± Bai Xiaoqing said happily! However, Bai Xiaofeng looked at his daughter somewhat complicatedly, and said: ¡°Qing¡¯er, I now believe what you said last time, you are not I¡¯m a little lazy¡­You are lazy to get home!¡± He has a bit of hate iron for not becoming steel. Beside the senior every day. With a little heart, I am afraid that I will become immortal long ago, and even become the immortal Heavenly Monarch. However, my daughter is still Great Principle Golden Immortal. This is too lazy. ¡°Eh¡­¡± Bai Xiaoqing blushed and mumbled: ¡°When a cat does not need to fight, there is no need for a cultivation base¡­ ¡­Meow!¡± Bai Xiaofeng: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Not long. Bai Xiaofeng returned to the clan with Wu Dade, Black Dog, and Bai Xiaoqing. True Lord Shaoyang, who was waiting, was shocked when he saw Bai Xiaofeng! The breath of Bai Xiaofeng¡­ True monarch? ! When I left before, it was clear that it was the Great Principle Golden Immortal Basic Realm! He returned in a blink of an eye and became a true monarch? ! Oh my god! What opportunity does The Lord of Desolate Heaven give? At this moment, he took a deep breath and became more assured. My grandfather did nothing wrong. Let Bai Xiaofeng be the lord of the country. It is a correct choice. Even The Lord of Desolate Heaven is recognized! He was overjoyed when he saw Bai Xiaoqing and others! The Lord of Desolate Heaven, actually sent someone here? very good! His Senior sent someone to participate in this matter, White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, definitely really stable, and hugged his thigh. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Lord True Monarch, White Girl, Dade Young Master¡­Black¡­¡± He stepped forward to salute, but didn¡¯t know what to call a black dog¡­ Impossible to call the black dog directly. That¡¯s disrespect to this great murderer! What should it be called? ¡°Hei Di!¡± The black dog is talking! Hearing this, True Lord Shaoyang startled, can you speak? ! Besides, claiming to be¡­ Black Emperor? Could it be that this is one the emperor of immortality? ! Too much afraid right? ¡°Friendly reminder, this emperor is not the emperor of the immortal emperor, but¡­ the emperor of the Saint Emperor, woof!¡± The black dog spoke loudly! Hearing this, the true monarch White Tiger was even more shocked, Saint Emperor? Does it mean the Emperor in the Saint Dao realm? This kind of realm¡­ I have never heard of it! ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, this dead dog likes bossing the most!¡± Wu Dade is ruthless to expose! ¡°Wang, Renpao, are you tired and crooked?!¡± Hei Di is about to bite. At this time, Bai Xiaoqing looked back at it. Hei Di immediately stunned, wagging his tail and said: ¡°I, I am teasing him to play.¡± Bai Xiaoqing opened his mouth and said: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± True Lord Shaoyang also spoke. Immediately, everyone set off! Soon, appeared in front of the vast White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. ¡°Is this the fairy country? It¡¯s too big¡­¡± Wu Dade was a little startled. The kingdom of immortality is really vast. It¡¯s just a kingdom, and it has almost surpassed the size of the entire celestial world before. Immortal Territory, how big should it be? ¡°I love you, look at you who have never seen the world!¡± The black dog looked at it contemptuously! ¡°Please!¡± True Lord Shaoyang extend the hand! Everyone immediately moved towards the capital of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom! The capital. A huge podium. Today, all parties have gathered together! The change of ownership of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom is a real major event. Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom¡¯s old Heavenly Monarch Qingyan is here. Gouchen of Heavenly Monarch from Beichen Immortal Kingdom has also arrived. Xuanming Immortal Kingdom, the two great Heavenly Monarch, the hanging light and the hanging dark, are even more coexisting. In addition, the Immortal Lords of the famous immortal cities have all come and are waiting. Heavenly Monarch, such as the daytime warp and daytime stone, also sat around the ceremonial table and waited for a long time. ¡°Everyone, the new clan emperor has arrived!¡± Bai Shaoyang landed! He moved towards Bai Xiaofeng respectfully stretched out his hand and said: ¡°The new emperor, please step onto the White Tiger Sovereign stage and accept the coronation!¡± Thousands of people in the field, all of them have a good face, and they all watched it at this moment. Attention! ¡°This person is Bai Xiaofeng?¡± ¡°I heard, it¡¯s just a branch in White Tiger Clan?¡± ¡°The breath is far from reaching Immortal King Realm!¡± Everyone is puzzled. Bai Xiaofeng took a deep breath and walked forward! Already here, there is no way out! He stepped onto the White Tiger Sovereign stage. Waiting for the White Tiger Clan¡¯s four Heavenly Monarchs during the day, they walked to the White Tiger Sovereign stage together, and the four of them held a White Tiger crown together! That is the crown that the White Tiger Immortal King crowned when he ascended to the throne in the past! When you put it on, you are the clan king of White Tiger Clan! ¡°His way¡­ seems a bit peculiar. It seems that Immortal King didn¡¯t misunderstand the wrong person?¡± ¡°I suddenly had some confidence in him!¡± The four great Heavenly Monarch, at this moment are all a little surprised. They originally thought that the branch is only a waste. didn¡¯t expect, Bai Xiaofeng is so strong! In time, I am afraid I can easily surpass them. Psychologically, it seems that I can really accept it. Bai Xiaofeng finally stepped onto the White Tiger Sovereign stage. The four Heavenly Monarchs hold the crown. The crown, put it on! At this moment, Li Cheng! ¡°Licheng, all beings of the immortal country, meet the new emperor!¡± The four heavenly monarchs shouted in unison! Suddenly, everyone in White Tiger Immortal Kingdom knelt! ¡°pay respects to the new emperor!¡± ¡°pay respects to the new emperor!¡± Shoot in unison! At this moment, Bai Xiaofeng feels an unprecedented sense of responsibility! And , pressure! He solemnly spoke, and said: ¡°Everyone, please!¡± ¡°Bai Xiaofeng is a lowly person, so White Tiger Immortal King valued him , And to take up this position, from today onwards, Bai Xiaofeng will work for the white Tiger Clan, not counting everything!¡± He is impassioned! Everyone in White Tiger Clan got up. ¡°hahahaha!¡± At this moment, a discordant laughter sounded! I saw Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, an Immortal Lord came out, sneered and said: ¡°Today is really a big joke, dignified White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, unexpectedly Let an immortal be the new emperor?¡± ¡°Is there no one in White Tiger Immortal Kingdom?¡± Full of ridicule! It is said that everyone in White Tiger Immortal Kingdom is complexion sank. ¡°I don¡¯t need your advice on the matter of my fairy country?¡± True Lord Shaoyang said coldly! ¡°Hehe, I am not interested in your immortal country, but I want to challenge your new emperor!¡± He stared at Bai Xiaofeng and said, ¡°White Tiger Clan, the new emperor, dare to fight with me? I¡¯m just a City Lord of Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom!¡± He disdains! ¡°Is this trying to provoke our White Tiger Clan lineage?!¡± The daytime warp immediately stared at Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom¡¯s green Heavenly Monarch Yan. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a discussion, why take it seriously?¡± Green Heavenly Monarch Yan is laughed. ¡°Yes, the new emperor don¡¯t give face? Still afraid of war?¡± Xuanming Immortal Kingdom, Heavenly Monarch sneered. ¡°Does the new emperor even have the courage to meet the challenge? This is not the style of White Tiger Clan¡­¡± God Chen Heavenly Monarch of Beichen Xianguo, the same is true Smiling leisurely! Obviously, the three great immortals are all deliberately probing! After all, a fairy country suddenly changed its head. This movement is too loud. They want to try¡­Is the White Tiger Immortal King finished? Furthermore, the four immortal kingdoms are normally in peace, but they are all hostile to each other. Of course, they will not let go of the opportunity to taunt the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. ¡°Since you want to fight¡­then fight!¡± Bai Xiaofeng stepped forward. He understood that now he must fight and prove himself! ¡°Father, I don¡¯t need you to deal with them.¡± Bai Xiaoqing walked out, with a long skirt and a wave of eyes, with a touch of disdain on his pretty face. Said: ¡°Don¡¯t try, let all of you three immortal kingdoms go together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight all of you!¡± Chapter 244 I¡¯ll fight all of you! Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s words are extremely domineering! Hearing this, there was a huge shock in the audience at this moment. Everyone looked towards her incredible. ¡°One hits all? Who is this girl? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really courting death, dare to be so arrogant?¡± ¡°Hehe, just A little Immortal General!¡± Everyone is frigid irony and scorching satire. Even the Immortal Lords and Heavenly Monarch of White Tiger Clan have unpleasant colors on their faces. ¡°A little Great Principle Golden Immortal, dare to be in front of the powerhouse in the world, so arrogant, let us lose the grace of Tiger Clan!¡± ¡°Yes, this girl She is the daughter of the new clan emperor. She was just a member of the branch before. No wonder she is so arrogant. Viewing the sky from the bottom of a well, a frog in well, is considered a genius in the clan, thinking that she can fight the world¡¯s heroes? ¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Overestimate one¡¯s capabilities!¡± White Tiger Clan people are all talking. After all, Bai Xiaoqing is just a Great Principle Golden Immortal. Before this, he was still a branch boy! Why does it represent White Tiger Clan? Even if you want to fight, it should be Immortal Lord, Heavenly Monarch, etc. Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom and the other three immortal kingdoms all have cold expressions. ¡°Hehe, this girl is the daughter of the new White Tiger Clan, Qing Yi, don¡¯t underestimate the enemy!¡± Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, Qing Heavenly Monarch Yan sneered , Moved towards the Immortal Lord who had just spoken to challenge the White Tiger Race Emperor! This is the daughter of White Tiger Race Emperor, who is weaker than Princess of White Tiger Clan. Destroying her will also make White Tiger Clan lose face! Qingyi Immortal Lord suddenly sneered, stepped forward, and said: ¡°Good!¡± ¡°a trifling Great Principle Golden Immortal, dare to shout , Today, let you understand what immortality is!¡± He waved his hand! The terrifying Power of Immortal Spirit, moved towards Bai Xiaoqing hiding the sky and covering the earth in an instant! ¡°Daughter!¡± Once Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s expression changes, he will stop him. However, Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s movements are faster. She waved her hand and countless attacks turned into nothingness! Her silhouette has appeared in front of Qingyi Immortal Lord in an instant! ¡°You dare!¡± Qingyi Immortal Lord startled, hurriedly exhausted his best, punched out! The power of immortality is terrifying! But Bai Xiaoqing is just a slender jade hand with a casual wave! ¡°Ah¨C¡± A scream of sorrow sounded instantly. Immortal Lord Qingyi flew out directly and fell heavily in front of Qing Heavenly Monarch Yan. ¡°bang!¡± The hard floor has all been cracked. Immortal Lord Qingyi, with blood all over his body, can¡¯t get up anymore at this moment. Seeing this, everyone is startled! ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Qingyi Immortal Lord, was actually knocked into the air by a palm?¡± ¡°Lian Can¡¯t take a trick¡­?!¡± ¡°How is this possible, is this¡­ the Great Principle Golden Immortal?¡± Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, Xuanming Immortal Kingdom, etc. Heavenly Monarch and Immortal Lord of the Great Immortal Kingdom are all looking at Bai Xiaoqing very solemnly at this moment! This is incredible! The people of White Tiger Clan are also very surprised! ¡°Very powerful¡­I defeated an immortal with the Great Principle Golden Immortal¡¯s cultivation base? This¡­this is my race genius!¡± I see it through Heavenly Monarch in the daytime , I spoke solemnly in an instant! ¡°Immortal King chose Bai Xiaofeng as the clan emperor. There really is a reason. Their father and daughter are both very powerful!¡± Heavenly Monarch is also instantaneous! ¡°Even in White Tiger Clan, there has never been such a peerless genius!¡± Other Immortal Lords, etc., are all discolored! Bai Xiaofeng himself is dumbfounded! My own daughter, obviously hasn¡¯t become immortal¡­ How can she be so powerful? But then he felt relieved. You must know that my daughter is with that person! Holy medicine is a meal! Can it not be strong? ¡°Very good, very good!¡± Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, Qing Heavenly Monarch Yan stood up directly, with an extremely solemn expression on his face! ¡°I really underestimated you. In that case, the old man would like to try it. What is the Ancient Bizarre Existence, you doll!¡± As soon as he fell, the whole person Up in the air! The power of Heavenly Monarch is released! Coercive Quartet! Even the City Protecting Great Formation in the capital of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom is involuntarily reacting at this moment, the masks are all present, and the Dao Principles roar! ¡°A generation of Heavenly Monarch, how can I make a shot at an Immortal General?!¡± After complexion changed during the day, I will step forward immediately! The battle strength demonstrated by Bai Xiaoqing just now has proved that she is definitely a real genius! It must be protected, not to be stifled! However, at this moment, Bai Xiaoqing has already stepped forward! She actually took the initiative to kill Xiangqing Heavenly Monarch Yan! She is like a white streamer, passing through the terrorist spiritual power attack of Heavenly Monarch Yan, and she is unscathed! She appeared in front of Qing Heavenly Monarch Yan! ¡°The ants, dare to attack the sky?!¡± Blue Heavenly Monarch Yan was furious, and countless azure flames burned on his body and burst out with a palm! This palm, with a terrifying strength of Raging Flames, even if it is an immortal, life will be ignited! However, the golden rays of light flashed past Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s slender jade palm! ¡°Boom!¡± Boom! Bai Xiaoqing takes a hundred steps backwards! Green Heavenly Monarch Yan took three steps backwards! But, on the palm of Qing Heavenly Monarch Yan, there are actually several cracks, blood flowing? ! His! Seeing this scene, everyone is held breath cold air! ¡°What kind of physique is this?!¡± The hanging light Heavenly Monarch stood up directly from the seat, and the divine light bloomed in his eyes! ¡°A terrifying enchanting genius, absolutely can¡¯t let her grow up!¡± Heavenly Monarch murmured in a low voice, her eyes gloomy! ¡°Hehe, just now this girl said, one, if we want to fight all of us, we can¡¯t help but dare to fight?!¡± Gou Chen Heavenly Monarch of Beichen Immortal Country , Even more directly, he stepped out suddenly, appeared behind Bai Xiaoqing, and killed him with a palm! He wants to kill the genius! ¡°You dare!¡± ¡°Beast!¡± White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, the four Heavenly Monarchs suddenly stepped out and moved directly towards Gou Chen Heavenly Monarch Go away! In their capital city, you want to bully and kill their genius? This is absolutely unbearable! However, the Hanging Heavenly Monarch and the Hanging Dark Heavenly Monarch made direct shots and stopped the four great Heavenly Monarchs of the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom! White Tiger Immortal Kingdom and the other Immortal Lords, have taken action to rescue Bai Xiaoqing. There are definitely a lot of Immortal Lords from the three immortal kingdoms, and there is a melee right now! Bai Xiaoqing faces the Heavenly Monarch Gou Chen who is attacking behind him. She just turned her head and banged her head! In an instant, Seventh Gold Qi filled the sky, and Bloodline Strength suddenly appeared. The golden waves seemed to roll behind her! Boom! She forcibly took the blow of Gouchen Heavenly Monarch! After that, Bai Xiaoqing silhouette moved and appeared on the top of the hanging light and hanging dark, with a palm print! She struck four Heavenly Monarch in a row! ¡°Arrogant!¡± The two Heavenly Monarchs were killed! Coming together, it¡¯s terrifying! Immortal Spirit Qi big explosion! The surrounding buildings are shaking violently. If it weren¡¯t for the protection of the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom¡¯s large array, I¡¯m afraid this land would be cracked at this moment. Bai Xiaoqing smashed the two Heavenly Monarchs with one blow, and at this moment tenderly shouted: ¡°The White Tiger Clan people¡­ don¡¯t have to do it, I said, one hits them all!¡± These people have just been to her father frigid irony and scorching satire, so she is angry! Hearing that, the daytime and the Heavenly Monarch stopped. ¡°She, is it really okay?¡± Shi Shishi asked shockedly. ¡°The peerless genius of my clan¡­is always ready to activate the Immortal King array to protect her!¡± The daytime Jing was extremely excited, saying: ¡± According to legend, in ancient times, my family genius, are skipping grades to battle, hone their own, do not, in her body, we have to re-see the power and influence of the Pacific White Tiger do?! ¡± Everyone is paying attention! At this moment, after the battle just now, behind Bai Xiaoqing, there seems to be a big golden wave rolling, and it seems that a golden ocean is about to appear! ¡°Golden waves¡­ she, she is about to evolve a vision?! How is this possible!¡± Hanging Heavenly Monarch startled! According to legend, Xeon geniuses will awaken extraordinary visions on the cultivation path. The visionaries, in the end, all are the giants shaking the old illuminating the new! ¡°This kind of enchantment has appeared before Saints Fall¡­ She must be killed!¡± The darkness of Heavenly Monarch is even more killing intent. If it is not killed in time, it will grow. Get up, the kings of the world will be overshadowed! ¡°To the light, everything is acknowledged allegiance!¡± The hanging light Heavenly Monarch, the whole person¡¯s body shines like a big day, moved towards Bai Xiaoqing strikes away! ¡°The darkness, the common people, all are slaves!¡± Heavenly Monarch suspended in darkness, and the whole person suddenly turned into a shadow. Hanging light and dark, together, it is very weird, and in a faint, there is actually a trace of Grandmist¡¯s power! It can be called¡­¡­ Quasi-Immortal King level! Xuan Guang and Xuan Dark shot suddenly, with the power of extinction! ¡°Exterminate with all your strength, this woman is evil!¡± Green Heavenly Monarch Yan angry roar! The azure flame all over his body almost ignited the sky! Unbelievable horror, continuous impact! ¡°In that case¡­ I don¡¯t want to keep the Heavenly Monarch!¡± Gou Chen Heavenly Monarch shouting loudly, behind him, five huge stars appeared, exuding the sky. With arrogance, he waved his hand and Xing Dou suddenly slammed into Bai Xiaoqing! The four Heavenly Monarchs show the most extreme attack! ¡°Not good! With this blow, I will catch up with the Immortal King!¡± ¡°Under immortality, who can resist?!¡± ¡± The worldless geniuses of my race¡¯s awakening vision are going to fall? No!¡± The many experts of White Tiger Clan are all shocked! In an instant! The attacks of the four Heavenly Monarchs are coming as scheduled! But at this moment, Bai Xiaoqing is so peaceful! This is extreme oppression! She closes her eyes and runs Bloodline Strength to her full strength! In an instant, the terrifying golden blood energy is tumbling! The attacks of the four Great Heavenly Monarch, the second only to Immortal King are on the body! A golden ocean suddenly exploded centering on her! In the golden ocean, at this moment, there are many terrifying creatures! Divine Phoenix is ??a terrifying illusory shadow! Supreme True Dragon with amazing battle strength! There is an ancient giant tree standing high above the sky! There is even a black giant spider with the Heavenly Demon Prestige¡­ The vision is out! The attacks of the four Heavenly Monarchs are like clay ox entering the sea, without a splash! The breath of Bai Xiaoqing changed suddenly! That is¡­immortality! ! Chapter 245 With Bai Xiaoqing as the center, in the terrifying golden ocean, the vision is terrifying! Divine Phoenix illusory shadow, terrifying True Dragon, monstrous ancient trees, etc¡­ have all become her foil! She is like Supreme¡¯s Fairy! In an instant, ten thousand ways and mingling! The four Great Heavenly Monarch suddenly felt a terrible fluctuation at this moment. Their Immortal Spirit Qi was actually swallowed by the golden ocean! The countless creatures in the field are even more knelt and tremble by the terrifying and immortal coercion! Under immortality, all kneel down! Even if it is immortal, it can hardly hold on! The White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, at this moment, the Immortal King blasts out loud! Like an ancient giant White Tiger, appeared above the sky and took a breath! The Dao Principles of the heavens, the Dao Rhyme of the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, were swallowed by the terrifying white giant tiger, and the white giant tiger stepped out and turned into a rays of light, thrown into Bai Xiaoqing In the ocean behind him! The first website is Seeing this, the white Tiger Clan Heavenly Monarch many other, more dumbfounded! That, but the spirit of the Immortal King array is like the spirit of the Immortal King! The sermons are immortal¡­ Actually let the spirit of Immortal King have to personally help? ? At this moment. The entire White Tiger Immortal Kingdom! Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, Bai Xiaoqing is alone! Her figure is proud, with fluttering long hair, swaying white skirt, and extremely bright. The audience is dead! Everyone looked at her incredible! Acknowledge allegiance, trembling, fear! ¡°How is it possible¡­she, she actually borrowed the hands of the four of us to achieve immortality¡­¡± Green Heavenly Monarch Yan muttered, in the old eyes, with With horror. He clearly feels that Bai Xiaoqing is the immortal at this moment, but even the immortal Heavenly Monarch¡­Is impossible to be her opponent! ¡°This golden ocean actually has Divine Phoenix, True Dragon, etc. as visions¡­ Even if it is an ancient genius, it is impossible to do it?!¡± Everyone All shocked! ¡°Her immortal dao fruit¡­ and, when it became immortal with The Black-White King, it is very similar, and even stronger than The Black-White King!¡± Gouchen Heavenly Monarch trembled even more, his old eyes were full of horror! As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar! Better than The Black-White King? ! That, but the supreme powerhouse of Immortal Territory, the legendary character in Immortal King! In the era when Saint Dao did not exist, Perfection Immortal Dao was alive and well! The girl in front of you is actually stronger than The Black-White King? ! ¡°My clan should be great, my clan should be great, haha, hahahaha!¡± White Tiger Clan Heavenly Monarch daytime, at this moment there are tears in my old eyes! ¡°I finally understand, and finally understand the deep meaning of Immortal King¡¯s new clan emperor. With such a daughter, Bai Xiaofeng has contributed a lot to my clan. Bai Xiaoqing will surely lead my clan to Supreme Road!¡± Shi Shi is very excited during the day! A group of old Heavenly Monarch, looking at Bai Xiaoqing in the sky at the moment, their eyes are affectionate and excited! This is the hope of White Tiger Clan! ¡°No¡­ I have offended her, if she doesn¡¯t die, she will be too terrifying¡­¡± Green Heavenly Monarch Yan muttered, quietly, there was an extra jade talisman in his hand! ¡°The Black-White King, the nightmare of all Immortal Kings and even the Forbidden Lands, but The Black-White King did not wait for Saints Fall after all. Today¡¯s Bai Xiaoqing, if he does not die, it will be rewarded by Saint Dao , She¡­ the achievements will be infinite!¡± Gou Chen¡¯s eyes, the killing intent is widespread, and a finger bone in his hand also slowly shines! ¡°You and I¡­ may have provoked an unworldly enemy for the immortal country and forged a big cause and effect¡­¡± The Hanging Heavenly Monarch has an ugly face! ¡°There is no choice¡­ I can only¡­ kill!¡± Dangling gnashing teeth! ¡°Kill the genius!¡± At this moment, suddenly Green Heavenly Monarch Yan shouted! The jade talisman in his hand is squeezed! A terrifying azure silhouette suddenly appeared above the sky! That¡­is a terrifying Immortal King Avatar! Qingyun Immortal King! ¡°She must die!¡± Gou Chen Heavenly Monarch¡¯s finger bone burst and turned into a terrifying blow. The people trembled, and everyone acknowledged allegiance! This is the full strength attack of Immortal King Bei Chen! ¡°The great sun has come, and the genius is dead!¡± Hanging light and dark, it is a horrible mirror that we hold together, that¡­is a real Immortal King machine! At this moment, Four Great Heavenly Monarch, using the power of Immortal King Level. For, just kill! Kill Bai Xiaoqing! ¡°Dare!¡± True Lord Shaoyang is about to split, throw a token! The most powerful Avatar of the White Tiger Immortal King suddenly appeared! ¡°Dare to kill my clan genius, the battle of the fairyland is irreconcilable!¡± The daytime and the daytime stone are also so angry that they crushed another jade talisman, White Tiger Two more Avatars appeared in Immortal King! Three Immortal King Avatars! White Tiger Clan, the horrible Immortal King formation in the capital city, is fully recovered at this moment, to suppress the Immortal King Level power of the three immortal kingdoms! However, the Avatar of Qingyun Immortal King has been killed! The blow of Immortal King Bei Chen is here! In that horrible mirror, there is a round of Immortal King in the projection, which will destroy everything! Bai Xiaoqing, at the center of the Immortal King Level attack! It seems that it is about to be destroyed! But¡­ Just now! A terrifying dog bark suddenly shook Tianyu! ¡°Wang¡ª¡ª¡± Behind Bai Xiaoqing, a black Tengu suddenly appeared! That Tengu, as huge as the Primordial Giant Elephant, exudes turbulent weather, enveloped the power of all things, suddenly lifted its claws at this moment! ¡°no! ¡± Qingyun Immortal King¡¯s Avatar, carrying the power of Immortal King to kill, is horrified at this moment! The first generation of Immortal King Avatar was photographed by a dog¡¯s paw and became a fan! When Immortal King Bei Chen¡¯s shot fell, the terrifying Tengu was even more of a tail wagging. Thousands of Dao creep, like the Formation of Dao appearing, this blow was directly intercepted and disappeared! The mirror of Immortal King, projection. Under a terrifying sunset, the terrifying Tengu was just lazy and raised his eyes. In the dog¡¯s eyes, there seemed to be a touch of contempt! The big day bursts! ¡°bang!¡± The Immortal King in the hands of Heavenly Monarch, two great heavenly monarchs, suspended light and suspended darkness, is directly shattered into powder! In an instant! All three Immortal King Level attacks are eliminated! The four Heavenly Monarchs, Qingyan, Gouchen, and Xuanguang Xuanding, are all spraying blood suddenly, falling down, and hitting the ground heavily! In the sky, Bai Xiaoqing stands tall in the golden ocean, standing still. Behind her, a huge black Tengu is like a guardian. At this moment, the audience was shocked! The entire White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, thousands of li territory, feel a kind of extreme terror pressure! The common people are trembling! At this moment, Immortal Lord-level figures can only kneel down, kowtow, and tremble, and they dare not look directly into the air! Everyone in the audience was shocked to the extreme at this moment. White Tiger Clan¡¯s Four Heavenly Monarch, watching this scene in the sky. The sacred golden vision, the terrifying black Tengu. ¡°This¡­what¡¯s the situation? Why can you even take the Immortal King Level attack?¡± ¡°That dog¡­what kind of dog? So easy , It will overwhelm the power of the three Immortal King Levels?¡± ¡°Too terrifying!¡± They spoke in shock! As for the three White Tiger Immortal King Avatars that appeared in the field, they were all moved towards the sky at this moment. Immortal King salutes! He is saluting the big black dog! At this moment, the audience was in an uproar! How does this exist? Any shot can make Qingyun Immortal King and other Avatars and attack disappear. At this moment, can they get the respect of White Tiger Immortal King? Could it be¡­ ¡°The powerhouse in Saint Dao¡¯s realm¡­ Is this the powerhouse in Saint Dao¡¯s realm?¡± At this moment in the daytime, I am completely excited. He said: ¡°I understand! Bai Xiaoqing, a genius of my clan, has been recognized by Saint Race and sent Saint Dao powerhouse to guard!¡± ¡°Saints Fall¡­has come!¡± His words made many Heavenly Monarch, Immortal Lord, etc. in the arena, all in an uproar! The powerhouse in the realm of Saint Dao! The black dog? ? Be aware that Saint Dao does not exist in the current world, and Immortal Dao is lacking. However, now¡­ A Living Being of Saint Dao has appeared! Who can not be surprised? ¡­¡­ Chapter 246 The capital of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. Everyone has been immersed in the shock for a long time. For them, this scene is beyond the impact of cognition. Immortal King¡­¡­ That¡¯s a synonym for invincibility. Even though it is just an Avatar, it also has a great magic force, which is irresistible. But now¡­ It¡¯s all gone. At this moment, the crisis has been resolved, and the Avatar of the White Tiger Immortal King, after giving a salute, immediately disappeared. Returned to token, jade talisman. ¡°I finally understand, Immortal King and his Senior have a far-reaching layout!¡± Tenday Jing sighed deeply and said: Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET ¡°Bai Xiaoqing got the insight of Saint Race, the father was standing Bai Xiaoqing Huang family, a family which we will be able to give the shelter Saint Race!¡± daytime stone is Deeply nodded, looking at the giant dog in the sky, solemnly said: ¡°I just don¡¯t know, which of the many dog ??races in Swire is the Saint Race that we take refuge in?¡± They can¡¯t guess, but they all understand that this is a great thing! In the sky, Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s beautiful face is filled with a touch of astonishment. I¡­ actually did this breakthrough? ? Meow meow? ? ? But¡­it seems pretty good too! Normally, I don¡¯t want cultivation anyway¡­ These people force themselves to cross the threshold of immortality, which is pretty good. So as not to be called a lazy cat all the time! She smiled slightly, turned her head and looked towards the black dog. The huge Tengu shrank suddenly and became like an ordinary half-large dog. He wagged his tail enthusiastically at her and flattered: ¡°The cat is really amazing! ¡± Appeared on the White Tiger Sovereign stage. ¡°Daughter¡­you have a breakthrough!¡± Bai Xiaofeng looked excited, and said: ¡°Very good, very good! This age achievement Immortal, the future is promising!¡± While Tianjing waited for Heavenly Monarch, at this moment, he knelt directly and shouted in unison: ¡°pay respects to Princess of the fairy country!¡± ¡± ¡°pay respects to Fairy Kingdom Princess!¡± They are completely convinced! This kind of genius, this kind of evildoer! Just as I just preached immortality, I was able to crush Heavenly Monarch! Looking at the entire White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, without the Immortal King, Bai Xiaoqing is almost invincible! Bai Xiaoqing laughed and said, ¡°Everyone, please get up, you are welcome.¡± After hearing this, Bai Xiaoqing waited for this to get up. After getting up, they hurriedly moved towards the black dog behind Bai Xiaoqing to salute. ¡°many thanks ¡­¡­many thanks dog¡­¡± The day the army spoke, but suddenly felt something was wrong, and hurriedly changed his words: ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± However, the black dog does not bird them at all, with his head held high. The daytime Jing etc. became more and more respectful, and my heart said, it really is Living Being of Saint Dao, how can you look down on such a lowly person like yourself? ¡°The clan emperor, these people dare to act on my clan Princess, it is tantamount to launching a war on the immortal kingdom against us, we should kill it!¡± Suggested by Shi Tian Shi moved towards Bai Xiaofeng , Pointing to the green Heavenly Monarch Yan and the others on the ground! The Heavenly Monarch and Immortal Lord of the three immortal kingdoms, all the people who came, lost their battle strength at this moment, and all fell to the ground. Bai Xiaofeng is also nodded, with killing intent in his eyes! If the Lord of Desolate Heaven hadn¡¯t sent someone to protect him, my daughter, I am afraid that something will happen! ¡°No¡­you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Qing Heavenly Monarch Yan was scared, he trembled and said: ¡°My Immortal King has gone After Heavenly Fiend Pool, my clan is also protected by Saint Dao forces. If you kill me, on the day of Saints Fall, it will be liquidated!¡± He can only use tiger skins as a banner! Gou Chen Heavenly Monarch also said: ¡°Immortal King Bei Chen, three thousand years ago, has entered the¡¯Forbidden Flower Sea¡¯ and reached a consensus with the powerhouse of the Forbidden Flower Sea¡­ If you do not want to trigger Saint Dao war, you¡¯d better Freeze! ¡± He understands that it is the black dog that decides all this! Living Being of Saint Dao, behind it, there must be Saint Dao forces! Heavenly Monarch even hurriedly said: ¡°My Xuanming Immortal Kingdom¡­has already been effective in Devil Spider Valley!¡± Heavenly Monarch also moved towards the Black Dog Road: ¡°Dog¡­ The dog clan senior, Devil Spider Valley and the mixed-blood Tengu clan have always been closely related. Maybe my Immortal King and you have some fate, you let me go Let¡¯s make a living¡­¡± After hearing this, the black dog instantly became furry. ¡°woof!¡± It roars! ¡°Senior calm down, let¡¯s do it right away!¡± The daytime will come forward immediately , Shoot directly! ¡°no! ¡± Qing Heavenly Monarch Yan let out a stern cry! The hanging light and the hanging dark exploded into blood mist. The body that constitutes the demise, only five white bones remain¡­ In an instant, the powerhouses of the three immortal kingdoms were all destroyed! It¡¯s all dead. Everyone looked at this scene, shocked for a long time! ¡°Come here, set a banquet, and celebrate the enthronement of our new emperor!¡± Immediately, the old Heavenly Monarch shouted! The daytime meridian also moved towards Bai Xiaoqing warmly and said: ¡°Princess, after this battle, you are the idol of our whole fairy country. At the banquet, I want to let the fairy Many genius children in China, I¡¯d like to ask you how to cultivation!¡± Zhou Shishi also hurriedly said: ¡°Yes, Princess, if you can have today¡¯s cultivation base, it must be to eat After countless hardships and many hardships, right? The children of the whole family should learn from you!¡± Everyone is nodded! In their opinion, Bai Xiaoqing has this cultivation base, which is of course rare. However, from a branch, it actually became the capital of Supreme. Among them, how much hardship did Bai Xiaoqing put in? ! This kind of spirit is what the children of White Tiger Clan need most! ! ¡°We should hold an evangelism conference specifically for Princess to teach and teach!¡± ¡°Princess can achieve this kind of bloodline from its branches, and I don¡¯t know how many hardships it has gone through. Ah!¡± ¡°Princess only needs to talk about the hardships and difficulties encountered, and can inspire Dao Heart, the proud son of the fairy country!¡± Some people even discussed it! Bai Xiaoqing was shocked when he heard this. Ask yourself, how to cultivation? Let yourself talk about the suffering encountered in the cultivation, Dao Heart that inspires the pride of the fairy country? At this moment, she is guilty! ¡°Which¡­father, the matter has been resolved, I, I should go back!¡± She moved towards her father! You have to run away quickly, otherwise, someone will ask you how to cultivation¡­ How to answer? ? Bai Xiaofeng heard that, it was also nodded. I thought that I couldn¡¯t delay it and my daughter, serving The Lord of Desolate Heaven, immediately said: ¡°Remember to be the father, thank you. senior!¡± Bai Xiaoqing heard that, such as the amnesty, hurriedly left with Heigou and Wu Dade. When the daytime and the others see this, they can only send it away! ¡°It¡¯s a pity, but we think too much. Princess can have such a cultivation base. The cultivation must be a race against time. How can there be time to participate in the banquet?¡± ¡°Anyway , My family Princess, in Saint Race, very good!¡± ¡°The dog family senior is definitely the Grand Power of Saint Dao.¡± White Tiger Everyone in Immortal Kingdom, looking at the back of the black dog waiting to leave, still discussing spiritedly! ¡­¡­ And now. North Border is a huge shock! Above the sky. Blood rain is swaying! A bloody rain has caused the vegetation on the earth to grow wildly! The world is shocked to see such a vision! ¡°Not good¡­Immortal Lord¡­and even Heavenly Monarch is gone?!¡± ¡°One after another, how many are dead?¡± Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom. ¡°No! It¡¯s not good, the major event is not good!¡± In the Soul Lamp hall, a trembling voice sounded, and the old man responsible for guarding the Soul Lamp crawled and ran away. Come out and say: ¡°Quick¡­summon Immortal King, summon Immortal King!¡± ¡°A disaster has happened to the fairyland , Green Heavenly Monarch Yan and more than 30 Immortal Lords , Was destroyed!¡± ¡­¡­ Northern Celestial Kingdom. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The two old Heavenly Monarchs trembled as they looked at the extinguished piece of Soul Lamp. ¡°They went to White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. Could it be that White Tiger Immortal Kingdom dared to feast at hongmen and deal with us?!¡± ¡°Issued an order to prepare for war , Immortal country prepares for battle!¡± ¡°In addition, immediately send a message to Immortal King!¡± They all spoke! ¡­¡­ Xuanming Immortal Kingdom. In an immortal city. In an Immortal General mansion. ¡°Big brother, you said you stayed well in Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, how come I came here?¡± Immortal General Lin Bin, looking at his younger Brother Lin Yun, as well as Immortal General Wang Xiao brought by Lin Yun, showed incomprehension in their eyes. Lin Yun said: ¡°Don¡¯t hide from Second Brother, I, I came to avoid disaster. I met a plague god before and gave all the Immortal Lords I followed. Ke is dead, then the plague god will go to quell Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, I am afraid!¡± He is very lucky. Especially, later he heard that Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming of Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, etc., when they died inexplicably, he knew¡­ Ao Wushuang, the plague god, really broke out! Begin to harm the entire Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom. Even Heavenly Monarch-level figures can¡¯t stand it! I ran too wisely! Lin Bin was suspicious on his face, but didn¡¯t ask much, saying : ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here at Xuanming Immortal Kingdom. The Immortal Lord has also agreed that you follow him. Although you two stay in peace, the Immortal King is invincible, no one dares provoke!¡± Lin Yun and Wang Xiao are also nodded, as long as they can stay in peace! ¡°Report!¡± At this time, a Supreme Unity Golden Immortal outside hurriedly ran up and said: ¡°Immortal General, disaster in the immortal country!¡± ¡°The two heavenly monarchs, the hanging light and the hanging dark, have fallen. The Immortal Lord is here to call you to go immediately and rush to the capital with him!¡± Heard, Immortal General The wine glass in Lin Bin¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a snap. ¡°How could this be so?!¡± He stood up suddenly and said: ¡°I will go right away!¡± This matter is too big. top grade turned into a stream of light and left! While staying in Lin Yun and Wang Xiao, it was also shocked! Who does not know about the two Heavenly Monarch and North Border? The two are the best powerhouses under Immortal King! Fell today? ! Why did you just come to Xuanming Immortal Kingdom and a catastrophe happened here? ¡°Could it be that Xuanming Immortal Kingdom has also suffered bad luck?¡± Wang Xiao talked a little divinely. ¡­¡­ Soon. The capital of Xuanming Immortal Kingdom, in the great hall. Countless Immortal Lords gathered. Like a headless fly! The two Heavenly Monarchs are dead, they¡­there is no leader! ¡°I can only summon the Immortal King Avatar!¡± ¡°Yes, only the Immortal King Avatar can preside over the overall situation!¡± A lot of Immortal Lord talks! In the end, they shared the blood essence on a piece of jade talisman! That is one of the secrets of the fairyland, which contains an Immortal King Avatar! Boom! Next moment, the Great Earthquake of Immortal Country! A big day slowly appeared on the court. Among them, there seems to be a silhouette, stalwart can¡¯t look directly at it! The Avatar of the Immortal King! ¡°What happened? Where is the hanging light and the dark?¡± The hanging Immortal King Avatar spoke indifferently! Hearing this, an Immortal Lord hurried forward and said: ¡°reporting to Immortal King, the new emperor of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom ascends the throne, they will go to the ceremony.¡± ¡°White Tiger Immortal Kingdom?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s White Tiger Immortal King, did you do it yourself?¡± His In his hand, a mirror suddenly appeared! Immortal King Realm! ¡°The two of Xuanguang hold one of my king mirrors. In this situation, you can explore cause and effect!¡± He added great magic force to the mirror! In an instant, the mirror suddenly trembled. In the mirror, there seemed to be a black dog, followed by a bark! ¡°woof!¡± With a bark, the mirror shattered directly! In the great hall, the audience is silent! A group of Immortal Lords are all dumbfounded. Immortal King personally explored with Immortal King Level artifacts, but¡­was backlashed? Destroyed the Immortal King mirror? ! ¡°A black dog¡­¡± Immortal King¡¯s Avatar, whose eyes are gloomy at the moment! He felt that there might be great horror in this! Even if the White Tiger Immortal King takes the shot¡­ I dare not have such a strong backlash. Is there a higher being involved? He doesn¡¯t dare to take it easily! You can only understand the situation first! ¡°Send orders and search for news about the black dog!¡± ¡°Whoever can provide the black dog with the corresponding clues, this king will give a great opportunity!¡± Immortal King¡¯s Avatar, who is hanging on the Immortal King, passed the Immortal King order! In the great hall, many Immortal Lords have changed their looks. The Immortal King sent an order to find a black dog? However, all Immortal Lords are respectful salutes! ¡°As you bid!¡± Immediately afterwards, the entire Xuanming Immortal Kingdom was a blast! The news spread out quickly! ¡°What, Immortal King is offering a reward for a black dog?!¡± ¡°What kind of black dog? There is no clue at all¡­¡± ¡°Our family has one. You said if you send it there, can you get the great opportunity of Immortal King?¡± ¡°Come on, your dog! Is this what Immortal King is looking for? Immortal King must be looking for some great murderer!¡± The world is shaking! Immortal Lords of all majors also lead people to search in many ways. At this moment, Immortal General Lin Bin and others also returned to the immortal city. ¡°Great disaster, great disaster¡­¡± Lin Bin murmured. ¡°Second Brother, what happened?¡± His elder brother Lin Yun hurried forward to ask! Lin Bin¡¯s expression is complicated and said: ¡°The two heavenly monarchs, the hanging light and the hanging dark, were killed¡­Immortal King¡¯s Avatars have been invited out, and the Immortal King used Immortal King Bo Mirror deduced cause and effect, but only saw a black dog, and a bark shattered the Immortal King Bo Mirror¡­¡± ¡°Now, Immortal King has issued an Immortal King order. Anyone If you can provide clues about the black dog, you will get a chance from the Immortal King!¡± Wang Xiao and Lin Yun were shocked after hearing this. The Immortal King Avatar is out¡­ Immortal King treasure mirror is used to investigate cause and effect, and even the treasure mirror burst¡­ ¡°A black The dog¡­a dog barks?¡± At this moment, Lin Yun and Wang Xiao looked at each other. They all thought of¡­ the one they met in the Great Northern Wilderness! That dog, one paw can slap Immortal Lord! Which one is it? ¡°Impossible, no matter how strong the dog is¡­ it won¡¯t be able to break the Immortal King mirror!¡± Wang Xiao muttered. ¡°Yes, impossible¡­¡± Lin Yun couldn¡¯t believe it too! ¡°Why, do you have clues?¡± Lin Bin asked in doubt. ¡°No, no, definitely not¡­¡± Lin Yun shook his head! ¡°Report!¡± At this moment, a Supreme Unity Golden Immortal came and said: ¡°Immortal Lord summoned!¡± After hearing this, Lin Bin said: ¡°What happened?¡± The Supreme Unity Golden Immortal said: ¡°As soon as the news came out today, there is a Cultivator outside asking for advice. Said that he knew about the black dog, so Immortal Lord called the Immortal General!¡± Lin Bin was very surprised and said: ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Second Brother, Wang Xiao brother , You come with me!¡± Lin Yun and others are also nodded. The three set off, and within a short time, they arrived in the great hall of the immortal city. Go up, sit upright next to the Immortal Lord, with extraordinary power, raise your hand and say: ¡°Pass the Cultivator!¡± Send the order immediately! Soon, a silhouette, quickly walked up to the hall. This person directly knelt down and said: ¡°Saint Cloud City City Lord Ao Wushuang, I am here to pay respects to Immortal Lord!¡± ¡± Here , I know that News about a black dog!¡± He said loudly! Ao Wushuang! ? Wang Xiao and Lin Yun were both stupid when they saw him appear. fuck? ? ? ? God of plague, come on, come here? ? Chapter 247 At this moment. Northern Immortal Territory, North Border. This is a terrifying abyss. The ground on both sides seems to be split apart by a sword, in which clouds are lingering, exuding a terrifying baleful aura, and a forbidden aura! In the surrounding several tens of thousands of li, the earth is covered with weird black and red soil, and there are no other creatures! At this moment. Inside the abyss! Suddenly, it was like some terrifying creatures were surging. The clouds churn up quickly. Endless clouds and mist underground. The baleful aura is so rich that it even turned into one after another twisted creature. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Under the abyss, every inch of soil is formed from ancient bones, and is a breeding ground for baleful aura. In the land of the abyss, where the baleful aura is strongest, there is an altar made of white bones. On the altar, there are four terrifying creatures. Three of them have a very rich baleful aura, and the almost substantive baleful aura constitutes the flesh and blood of the three! The fourth person is actually a middle-aged man! The middle-aged man closes his eyes, and on his azure robe, Cultivator has a misty moire. Suddenly, the middle-aged man opened his eyes and said: ¡°Three kings, I just received the news.¡± ¡°In White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, maybe¡­ Living Being of Saint Dao appeared!¡± His words are heavy! Hearing this, the three kings suddenly opened their eyes. Their eyes are all black. ¡°Saints Fall has not yet arrived, impossible¡­ Living Being of Saint Dao, they are all in a secret place, there is nothing in the world!¡± The first king speaks! ¡°If Living Being of Saint Dao is born, it means that Saints Fall has arrived and Heaven and Earth Law will be completed. Can you still sit here? Thunder Tribulation and Providence will come soon. ¡± second Zunwang is lightly channel. Middle age person frowned wearing an azure robe. In the fairyland, unless there are real evidence, there will never be false information. even more how, just now, he did sense the death of an Avatar! ¡°Huh?¡­I feel it!¡± At this moment, the third king suddenly spoke. In his hand, a command stone of pitch-black as ink appeared. Above the Command Stone, there is divine light circulating at this moment! Vaguely trembling, above the Command Stone, the Dao Principles of time and space are emerging! ¡°This indicates, Saint Race, on the way back!¡± ¡°They¡­ set off!¡± The three evil kings, I was shocked at the moment, and I was overjoyed! Saints Fall¡­¡­ Has it finally begun? Command Stone feels that, this means that the creatures in the hidden place begin to contact this Command Stone to get the direction back! They¡­ are coming after all! Upon seeing this, azure robe Immortal King hurriedly said: ¡°Three kings, I have provided the altar with the blood of Immortal King according to your requirements for three thousand years, waiting for Saint Race Come, please be sure to say something for me!¡± He has been here for three thousand years . He has dedicated his blood essence and supported the three kings, so that he can get the favor of Heavenly Fiend Pool! Immortal King? When Saints Fall comes, you can only be the slave of others! ¡°Of course.¡± The third king slightly smiled and said: ¡°Of course¡­¡± ¡°However, in Before this, I am afraid that your immortal country will have to make some sacrifices.¡± After hearing this, Azure robe Immortal King¡¯s face startedled and said: ¡°What?¡± The third king, Dan He smiled and said: ¡°Immortal Territory is limited. If Saint Race returns, the immortal kingdom of the world must be destroyed. You humble Human Races occupy too much territory!¡± ¡± Every Saint Race needs a vast territory¡­ Your Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom¡¯s ten thousand li territory should be enough to make Saint Race happy.¡± ¡°When the time comes, Saint Race will Affirm your loyalty.¡± According to this, azure robe Immortal King complexion greatly changed. This¡­ Doesn¡¯t this mean¡­ It means that his fairyland is about to collapse? ! ¡°This is an opportunity.¡± The second king looked at the azure robe Immortal King indifferently and said: ¡°You can choose some elite geniuses, When the time comes, the adults of Saint Race may be willing to accept them as slaves and followers.¡± azure robe Immortal King¡¯s face is extremely ugly! Xianguo¡­ That is my own hard work. Among them, they are all their own believers, followers, clansman. But, thinking of Saints Fall¡­¡­ Even Immortal King, I can only feel helpless! I have to ask for the asylum of Saint Race, so how can I be qualified to go to the fairyland? He was silent, nodded! ¡°Very good.¡± The first king raised his hand and said; ¡°Go, turn Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom into the one to welcome Saints Fall Dojo, I think the adults will be happy when they come.¡± In an instant, in the abyss of the evil spirits, countless Evil Spirit roars rose up! They rushed out of the abyss of horror, with the incomparable baleful aura, rushing in the direction of Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom! ¡­¡­ On the other side. This is a primordial valley. Many of the surrounding trees are long gone between Heaven and Earth. In those huge numbers, you can see terrifying cobwebs everywhere. Some spider webs even exude immortality. This is just the periphery! The deeper you go, the more terrifying the spiders can be seen in the valley, even as big as a pig. In the middle of the valley. Formation is everywhere, Dao Principles are hanging down. A terrifying spider web, like a world of its own. On the spider web, there are actually four black silhouettes. The most central one is a woman wearing a black leather skirt! The woman looks very glamorous, her figure is proud and hot, her upper body is under her coat, and her gleaming belly button is enchanting. Her snow-white slender legs are folded together, and there is a strand in her eyes. Born to swing. Around her are four extremely strong men, all wearing black robe, with extremely strong aura. Below the spider web, a man with rays of light is kneeling! The Immortal King is hanging! He actually came to such a strange place and knelt in front of a strange powerhouse. ¡°Empress, this is the hanging mirror that I have refined throughout my life. I would like to offer it for Empress normally dressing!¡± The hanging Immortal King offers a mirror with both hands! That is the treasure mirror of his life, and contains his way! However, he offered it directly at the moment. As a vanity mirror for the woman in front of you? Just¡­to please! The Empress slightly smiled and beckoned in the center of the spider web has already reached her hand. ¡°It¡¯s a nice mirror¡­¡± She looked towards the Xuanming Immortal King, giggling said with a smile: ¡°But I like you better than mirrors This person.¡± ¡°How about being my face? Double repairs with this king, I got Saint Dao, and I will pass it to you naturally.¡± Her eyes are full of thoughts. ! Xuanming Immortal King¡¯s face changed drastically. He has long heard that Empress in Devil Spider Valley has the bloodline of the Ancient Devil spider ¡°Black Widow¡± in his body, and he often practices double cultivation! The people who double repaired with her almost ended up¡­ He was scared! ¡°Why, you want Saint Dao, but you don¡¯t even dare to want me?¡± Empress Mozhu slightly smiled, said: ¡± Xuanming , You have little courage.¡± Hangming hesitated for a long time, and finally clenched the teeth! Damn, there is no other choice! For Saint Dao¡­face the spider, we must rise to the challenge! ¡°Xuanming¡­I am willing to be the minister under the skirt of Empress!¡± He brace oneself! Empress laughed! ¡°Okay¡­you Xuanming Immortal Kingdom, there should be many handsome offspring? My children, I should like them.¡± Xuanming Immortal King heard the words Instantly startled. What does this mean? Chapter 248 But at this moment, in Empress Mozhu¡¯s beautiful belly button, a spider silk has flown in front of him, entwining him, and pulling him It flew before Empress Mozhu¡¯s jade legs. Empress Mozhu put his legs on his head and said: ¡°Saints Fall has already begun. Saint Race is on the way back. Since you serve me, your Immortal country, it should be a dedication to my race.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Xuan Ming Immortal King¡¯s face was shocked and he didn¡¯t dare to speak! And now. In the valley, densely packed black spiders suddenly rushed out of the valley. They moved towards Xuanming Immortal Kingdom! ¡­¡­ North Border. A sea of ??flowers! The first website is Looking down from the sky, relaxed and joyful. A sea of ??colorful flowers! However, this sea of ??flowers exudes a terrifying blood-reeking qi. Every flower is rooted on bones! ¡°Saints Fall is coming, and Saint Race is coming back. It is a hard journey along the way. They need the blood of Human Race to drink.¡± In the sea ??of ??flowers, a female voice came out indifferently. Standing in the middle of the sea of ??flowers is a man wearing a white robe. On his robe, Seven Stars is embroidered like a Big Dipper. Immortal King Bei Chen! At this moment, Immortal King Bei Chen¡¯s face is so sad! ¡°I¡­ agreed.¡± He murmured. No choice. Before Saints Fall, even the Immortal King had no choice. ¡°Take this plant to your fairyland.¡± A flower suddenly fell into his hands. The flowers are very delicate, and they look pleasing to the eye. However, Immortal King Bei Chen¡¯s hands were shaking. He took a deep breath, but in the end, he chose to turn around and leave. ¡­¡­ Soon! Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom. ¡°The enemy is attacking, it¡¯s not good, the enemy is attacking!¡± In an instant, the immortal country was shocked! Outside the fairyland, there is a terrifying Evil Spirit, which turns into a python that swallows the sky, moved towards the entire fairyland! ¡°no!¡± ¡°Launch the big array and take precautions!¡± ¡°Call the Immortal Lords now!¡± Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom panicked and tried its best to resist. But the terrifying Evil Spirit has a breakthrough. Python swallowed in one bite, and an immortal city disappeared! The killing is boundless, this is a massacre. ¡°From the powerhouse in the forbidden area of ??Heavenly Fiend Pool, why attacked our Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom? Our Immortal King has gone to your Heavenly Fiend Pool¡­¡± Dozens of statues Immortal Lord volleyed and spoke with fear! But, that python swallows! Dozens of Immortal Lords have no resistance! Instantly wiped out! At the same time, countless Evil Spirits rushed into the fairyland, devouring them, and slaughtering them! ¡°Please Immortal King Avatar!¡± Everyone in Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom shouted! In the next moment, in the fairyland, an Immortal King wearing an azure robe appeared, standing in the sky, with infinite power! ¡°Immortal King, please protect the fairyland!¡± Hundreds of billions of creatures are kneeling and praying! However, the Qingyun Immortal King Avatar who appeared above the immortal country, facing the Evil Spirit that rushed over, only sighed deeply! With a wave of his hand, he accepted many seed powerhouses in the fairy country. Then, moved towards that Evil Spirit gave a salute and immediately turned and disappeared! No matter what! The entire Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom is shocked at this moment. ¡°¡­How could Immortal King abandon us?¡± ¡°He¡­he dare not resist the creatures in the Heavenly Fiend Pool?¡± ¡± no! Immortal King is invincible, Immortal King is my belief!¡± The common people are wailing! On the same day, Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom Royal City collapsed, the capital of the kingdom was turned into ruined walls, and the blood of creatures gathered into the ocean! ¡­¡­ At the same time. Northern Celestial Kingdom. A terrifying existence, walking in the air, the laws of the sky, seem to tremble with his footsteps. ¡°Immortal King is back!¡± In a short time, the entire fairy kingdom was shaken. Countless Cultivators walked out of their homes, Immortal King Bei Chen moved towards in the sky crawled on the ground, eyes frenzied! Before the capital, Heavenly Monarch, Immortal Lord, etc. were very pious, kneeling down to worship! This is the power of Immortal King. The real body appears, all sentient beings worship! However, above the sky. Immortal King Bei Chen¡¯s eyes were so indifferent. ¡°His King of Japan enters the Saint Dao realm and will surely recreate the fairyland¡­ Today, you will rest in peace!¡± He transformed the plant in his hand and threw it at Fairy country! ¡°Blessed by the Immortal King, blessed by the Immortal King!¡± The capital city of Immortal, countless Immortal Lord Heavenly Monarch, looking at the things given by Immortal King Bei Chen, scrambled Welcome up! However, that flower broke out in the air instantly! It instantly expands hundreds of times and turns into a terrifying matchless Man-eating Flower! A group of Immortal Lords who greeted us were immediately opened by the flowers! ¡°no! ¡± In an instant, all Heavenly Monarch, Immortal Lord, etc. are turn pale with fright! Man-eating Flower landed and took root instantly! Man-eating Flower opened his mouth and took a breath. There were countless creatures around, and the blood was drawn out! A rhizome, like blood vessels, stretches out in an instant. In an instant, it spreads several ten thousand li and directly connects the Forbidden Flower Sea beyond ten thousand li! It is swallowing, drawing blood, and passing through the flower tube to divert the sea of ??flowers! In an instant, this terrifying Man-eating Flower rose thousands of times, obscuring the sky, and devouring the common people! ¡°Immortal King¡­why is this!?¡± ¡°Immortal King, we are your people¡­¡± Heavenly Monarch wailing, Immortal falls, Immortal General is swallowed like a pig! ¡­¡­ Xuanming Immortal Kingdom. In an immortal city. The Immortal Lord has gathered a lot of Immortal Generals and they are discussing matters. Ao Wushuang has already walked to the great hall, bow down! With a touch of eagerness on his face: ¡°Immortal Lord, I know the news about the black dog!¡± He has been in the Great Northern Wilderness After escaping, I knew that Heavenly Monarch Qing Ming and the others were dead, so I didn¡¯t dare to go to Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom anymore. So, he was looking for a new thigh again! I just heard about Xuanming Immortal Kingdom, looking for news about the black dog. So, he came boldly! Anyway, all you need is news. Say it by yourself, there is no harm in it! On the contrary, how wonderful is the opportunity to get the Immortal King? ! Immortal Lord indifferently said: ¡°Say!¡± Ao Wushuang immediately said: ¡°reporting to Immortal King, That black dog¡­maybe in the Great Northern Wilderness!¡± Great Northern Wilderness? Everyone is puzzled. The Immortal Lord is even more suspicious. ¡°Immortal Lord, Immortal Lord!¡± At this time, Lin Yun next to him suddenly couldn¡¯t help it, and stepped out: ¡°Don¡¯t believe him Words!¡± After hearing this, everyone looked over. And when Ao Wushuang saw Lin Yun and Wang Xiao, he was taken aback and was overjoyed, saying: ¡°Elder Lin, I can see you here¡­ it¡¯s so kind !¡± Lin Yun dodged in a hurry, with horror in his eyes, and said: ¡°You, you are a little far away from me!¡± Immortal Lord frowned, said: ¡°Say, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yun immediately said: ¡°Immortal Lord, this Ao Wushuang is a god of decay!¡± ¡°Anyone he finds will be catastrophic!¡± ¡°First, Profound Sound Immortal City, then Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, and now he comes to Immortal Lord¡¯s immortal city¡­Immortal please Lord immediately drove him out!¡± There was even some eagerness in his voice! He is really scared of the bad god! Hearing this, the Immortal Lord hung over and said in disdain: ¡°What kind of god? Nonsense!¡± ¡°This Immortal Lord is immortal Body, why be afraid of a little Supreme Unity Golden Immortal?¡± He looked towards Ao Wushuang indifferently and said: ¡°Go on!¡± Ao Wushuang was about to continue speaking. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside! ¡°Boom!¡± The smoke and dust are raging, the terrifying power comes, and the wailing of death resounds countless! ¡°The major event is not good, the major event is not good¡­¡± An Immortal General hurriedly ran over with a frightened face and said: ¡°It¡¯s over Now¡­ the taboo creatures of the Devil Spider Valley broke through the city wall and entered the fairyland!¡± Hanging on the Immortal Lord hearing the words, held breath cold air! Everyone walked out of the palace gate. In the sky, scary spiders, spewing silk threads, are slaughtering the Cultivator of Xuanming Immortal Kingdom! ¡°Dare!¡± I am facing Immortal Lord roar! He rushed to the sky and wanted to meet the enemy, but he was facing him. The horrible cobweb! The spider web directly enveloped him, and then he was pulled over by a spider, but he was smoking on the spot! Seeing this, everyone¡¯s faces were shocked! Even Ao Wushuang is dumbfounded at the moment. At this moment, Wang Xiao and Lin Yun stepped forward and grasped his hand, their old eyes were full of pleading! ¡°Ao City Lord, where are you going to escape? Take me two, take me two!¡± Fleeing follows the god of failure! ¡­¡­ This moment! North Border, the three immortal kingdoms, are all catastrophic! The terrifying Forbidden Domain creatures broke through one after another defense line, and the immortals were slaughtered like pigs and dogs! The summon Immortal Kings of various immortal kingdoms did not respond at all. Of those normally, Immortal Kings, who enjoy the worship of all souls and bow down to worship, now seem to have completely abandoned their people! The catastrophe is spreading! Chapter 249 Northern Immortal Territory North Border. Xuanming Immortal Kingdom, Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, and Beichen Immortal Kingdom have all been catastrophic. It¡¯s almost a disaster for the country! The immortals are dying one after another, Heavenly Monarch are all killed, and Immortal General¡¯s are like pigs and dogs! One immortal city was destroyed, and the array of Immortal King Level was destroyed. The capital collapsed and Guoji shattered. In the sky, the rain of blood is falling, like the sky is crying. The immortal is falling in concentration! And this scene does not just appear in the Northern Immortal Territory North Border. The entire Northern Immortal Territory¡­and the entire Immortal Territory, such disasters are happening. East Immortal Territory, West Immortal Territory, South Immortal Territory, Central Immortal Territory, etc., and many Forbidden Domains are in action. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET There is no doubt that they have felt that secret place of Saint Race, finally set foot on the way home. Human Race is really an eye-catcher! Clean the Human Race and make the Immortal Territory empty, thus leaving a place for the returning Ancient Race. Resources are limited. In the millions of years of Saint Race¡¯s escape, Immortal Territory has long been filled with Human Race, but now, it has finally ushered in a great annihilation and a catastrophe! ¡­¡­ Soon. Northern Immortal Territory, North Border. In Xuanming Immortal Kingdom. A big net hangs over the head of Xianguo. Countless powerhouses are like trapped mosquitoes, left on the spider silk, waiting to be enjoyed. On this day, the Immortal King finally appeared in person. He crossed the wild land and watched the former magnificent fairyland, turning into boundless rubble and ruins. The remaining clansman sobbed and wailed in the ruins. Suffering to death millions and millions of creatures. There is only one third population left in the entire fairy country. The reason why these people can stay is because Saint Race is about to come and needs a lot of slaves. He was silent for a long, long time, but after all, he could only sigh. ¡°The seeds of the clan, I have left¡­ there is still hope.¡± He murmured, moved towards the front. Went under the sky full of cobwebs. In the middle of the spider web, she is also a woman. Compared to Empress in Devil Spider Valley, she looks younger. It was this woman who led people to destroy the entire White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. ¡°pay respects to Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu.¡± He gave a salute to this woman. Although he is the Immortal King and the opponent is just the immortal Heavenly Monarch, he understands that there is a trace of Saint Dao in the opponent¡¯s cultivation base. Only this point can never be regarded as Heavenly Monarch! ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite ,¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu laughed and said: ¡°There are quite a few geniuses in your clan.¡± ¡°But, my sisters, I haven¡¯t eaten enough yet.¡± The Immortal King was silent for a moment and said: ¡°Heavenly Monarch, the rest ¡­¡­ Maybe it¡¯s better to leave it to Saint Race as a slave, Hangzhou is better.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be extinct.¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu said: > ¡°Now, there should only be the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom of Lao Shizi, which is still intact?¡± Beichen Immortal Kingdom and Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom have been occupied by the other two forbidden lands. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Xuan Ming Immortal King hesitated and said: ¡°However, there seems to be Ancient Bizarre Existence on the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. !¡± ¡°What Ancient Bizarre Existence?¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu said. The Immortal King said: ¡°Previously, the two Heavenly Monarchs of the Immortal Kingdom should have been killed by the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. My Avatar was deduced by the Immortal King. , It seems¡­¡± ¡°It seems to involve a¡­ dog in Saint Dao¡¯s realm!¡± Heard, Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu laughed and said: ¡°A dog?¡± ¡°What a nonsense.¡± She shook her head and said: ¡°White Tiger Clan, in the ancient age, was also a Saint Race. Unfortunately, he later followed the Human Race. He was a traitor in the Ancient Race. Later, he was all killed. The current White Tiger Clan should be a hybrid race! ¡°Saint Race will not favor White Tiger Clan, and will not have any good feelings for their hybrid offspring. ¡± ¡± In addition, Saint Race does have a few pieces of a powerful family dog, but their sites are no longer Northern Immortal Territory. ¡± ¡± Saints before the arrival of Fall, and from where did the Saint Dao field powerhouse? fallacy! ¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu doesn¡¯t believe it at all. Xuan Ming Immortal King¡¯s face is puzzled, he really can¡¯t think of anything other than Living Being of Saint Dao, what terrifying existence can make He¡­if he can¡¯t even detect, he will be backlashed! However, he also dare not question Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu¡¯s words. ¡°I will go to White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. ¡± the Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu smile, said: At the same time, in the other two immortal kingdoms. ¡°White Tiger Immortal Kingdom? Haha, the hybrid offspring of the traitor, it¡¯s time for total destruction! ¡± ¡°Take this flower and go to White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. The descendants of those traitors, although the bloodline is mixed, are still inferior than you Human Race is stronger. ¡± Four-fifths of the people, hundreds of millions, are dead. The rest are numb and become The slave is moving the corpses of the dead. The corpses will be transported to the Forbidden Flower Sea to be used as fertilizer for the Flower Sea. Immortal King Bei Chen got up and looked at the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom Step out! ¡­¡­ At this moment. White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. All the defense arrays are already lit ! This caused White Tiger Immortal Kingdom¡¯s concerns! ¡°Qingyun Immortal King, etc., have already taken refuge in the forbidden area, but they are still in this fate¡­¡± ¡°That Tengu senior should also come from the Forbidden Domain. It Senior It shouldn¡¯t be done to us White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, right? ¡± Suspicious! ¡°The clan emperor, can you ask for help from the Lord of the Desolation? ¡± Saint Race ¡­ is coming soon? And the three great immortal kingdoms collapsed, and countless Human Races died and even turned into Blood Food¡­ This is a huge change! ¡°We will report to Senior Li immediately! ¡± Huo Ling¡¯er opening immediately! ¡­¡­ at the moment. Ashfire Mountain the Range. In a small mountain village. ¡°Xin Ning, I will teach you some other poems today. ¡± After all, poetry is all-inclusive! ¡°Okay, okay! ¡± Xin Ning immediately move a small stool to sit, look cute. and Zi Ling, Gong Ya, etc., heard also getting in the way, all waiting to learn new things! Each poem of Professor Li Fan can make them feel different. This kind of mentality is very good for cultivation! Li Fan lifts the pen and falls on the rice paper! In an instant, the pen walks on the Dragon Snake, the silver hook and iron painting! The meaning of a boundless outline, in an instant, from the surface of the paper Above, assaults the senses! It seems like a vow that runs through time and space. It seems to light the eternal night star! ¡°Qin Shiming Yuehan Shiguan ,¡± ¡°ten thousand li Long March people have not returned. ¡± ¡± But have have at The Imperial City Flying General to REMAIN, ¡± ¡°This¡­Is there a terrifying ancient battlefield hidden in this poem?¡± ¡± Gong Ya muttered, his chest rising and falling. ¡°This kind of spirit¡­ Give up life and forget death, don¡¯t take a step back, Big Brother seems peaceful, but in the past, it must be I have experienced an extremely cruel and ancient battle¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a profile of a battlefield. If the artistic conception can be portrayed, a single painting can block hundreds of millions of soldiers! ¡± A terrifying existence that used to be on the battlefield, why today, has become a worldly expert who lives in seclusion and does not see the world? Chapter 250 In the small courtyard, a group of d¨ªsciples were shocked by this poem. The vision contained in it is too bold and generous, full of murderous determination! And Xin Ning, at this moment, read it carefully. ¡°Qin Shiming Moon and Han Dynasty Pass¡­¡± In the sound of reading aloud, the door of the small courtyard was opened. Wu Dade, Black Dog and Little White are finally back. After Little White came back, he jumped into Li Fan¡¯s arms and rubbed his head affectionately against his hand. ¡°Have you enough fun?¡± Li Fan laughed. Other people are accidents. ¡°Little White¡­ has become immortal?¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Nan Feng is delighted. ¡°I¡¯m going out this time, it seems that the harvest is not small!¡± Zi Ling also smiled, walked over and touched Little White, now the Little White cat, the hair is getting smoother and brighter Now, it¡¯s like silk! ¡°Junior Brother, what happened?¡± Jiang Li sound transmission puzzled. Everyone also looked at Wu Dade. For Immortal Territory, they haven¡¯t gone out to explore yet. ¡°Cough cough, you may not believe it¡­ Sister Cat¡¯s father became the clan king of the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom!¡± ¡°And Sister Cat, now is the whole The Princess of White Tiger Clan¡­¡± Wu Dade said. After hearing this, everyone was startled. Sister Cat¡­ ¡°Yeah¡­ this, this is a White Tiger¡­¡± Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes reacted ! This is not a cat, it¡¯s a tiger, it¡¯s a White Tiger. Hey! Because of getting along for so long, everyone seems to have forgotten Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s original identity¡­ ¡°Playing for so long, are you hungry?¡± And Li Fan is laughed, holding Little White to the kitchen, and looking for food for Little White. ¡°Huh? No, look!¡± At this moment, Li Fan had just left, and Dugu Yuqing suddenly noticed something and pointed to the stone table! Many d¨ªsciples looked over. On the stone table, the four Command Stones Li Fan placed there, are actually shining! ¡°The Command Stone shines¡­ The Black-White Heavenly King said that this is the coordinates left by the Great Saint Dao forces when they flee when the catastrophe comes¡­¡± Jiang Li murmured, saying: ¡°Now that there is a reaction again, does it mean that Saints Fall has begun? Someone is trying to contact these Command Stones to find a way back¡­¡± I heard that many d¨ªsciples are just a bit cold! ¡°The beginning of Saints Fall¡­ means that the Saint Dao forces will reappear¡­¡± Long Zixuan murmured! ¡°Among these Command Stones, there are three three heavenly realms originating from the lower realm. Those three heavenly realms are hostile to us¡­ They won¡¯t land here, right?¡± Qing Cheng is puzzled. ¡°Huh? No, you see, the rays of light of these three Command Stones¡­ seem to be suppressed¡­ are gradually dimming!¡± Jiang Li stared at the four Command Stone, suddenly! Sure enough, the three Command Stones from the three heavenly realms kept shining, but the poem written by Li Fan just now has a Dao Principles hanging down! In an instant, the rays of light on the Command Stone of the three heavenly realms dimmed directly, completely extinguishing light, and the mysterious lines on the Command Stone were fading! Completely suppressed! The piece offered by Ji Yuanqing was not blocked! ¡°Master anticipated the arrival of Saints Fall, so he wrote this poem¡­ He is suppressing Ancient Road and cutting off the return of the forces behind the three heavenly realms!¡± Nan Feng said In her beautiful eyes, unexpected expressions are written all over! ¡°Sure enough, sure enough!¡± Jiang Li took a deep breath and said: ¡°Master let us take the Command Stone from the three heavens , As expected, he Senior¡­ doesn¡¯t want the three forces to return from the secret place!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Master is planning against the Saint Dao forces¡­ too terrifying.¡± ¡°The Black-White Heavenly King once said that among the Saint Dao forces, there are only 7 meridians in the Human Race¡­Master, is this preparing for the Human Race?¡± Everyone discuss spiritedly! The look is extremely solemn! They all feel vaguely that the Master¡¯s move is related to the rise and fall of Human Race and the power of Saint Dao! ¡°It must be like this¡­ In the age of Saint Dao, the Black-White Heavenly King fought for the Protector clan. Therefore, the Master crossed time and space and lent him the cultivation of an immortal emperor. Base and Saint Dao¡¯s background!¡± ¡°And this life, Master suppresses the return of other ethnic groups¡­¡± Jiang Li suddenly realized it, saying: p> ¡°I understand, Master¡­ must be a Human Race Saint Dao Grand Power. He does all this for the Protector family?!¡± He said that, Everyone couldn¡¯t help but get a little excited! It turned out that it turned out to be like this! You and the others, have you finally seen through the true identity of the Master? ! ¡°I finally understand the poem the Master taught¡­¡± At this time, Zi Ling suddenly looked towards the poem written by Li Fan on the rice paper! ¡°Qin Shiming Yuehan Shiguan¡­ Qin Shi? Han Shi? What ancient era should that be? It seems that it does not exist in the existing ancient history¡­ Master is from that era, now come the era gone with it exist? ¡± ¡°but have the imperial city flying general to remain, don¡¯t teach Huma Du Yinshan¡­¡­ Master This clearly shows his heart, as long as he is still there, he must block all catastrophes, all enemies!¡± ¡°Master¡­ is to guard Human Race behind him!!¡± Zi Ling interpreted the poem, at this moment, overwhelmed by emotions! A crowd of d¨ªsciples, at this moment are all for it! ¡°No wonder, no wonder Black-White Heavenly King once said that the Master blocked the eternal catastrophe¡­¡± Jiang Li, tears filled his eyes! ¡°I finally know the true identity of the Master¡­¡± Long Zixuan murmured, his eyes were so certain. Qing Cheng continued: ¡°Yes, Master deserves to be a true Buddha, a true Buddha of Saint Dao, this kind of spirit of giving up one¡¯s life, this kind of facing darkness Resolutely with the devil¡­!¡± For an instant, Li Fan suddenly raised infinitely in their hearts, like an ancient hero! ¡°Is Senior Li there?¡± At this time, the voice of Huo Ling¡¯er and the others outside the door sounded! ¡°Master is here, please come in!¡± Long Zixuan and so on, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are already old acquaintance. I¡¯m afraid there is something to come to the Master. I saw Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning, True Lord Shaoyang and the others walk in. Bai Xiaofeng did not come, waiting at the Profound Heaven Alliance. At this moment, Li Fan also walked out holding Bai Xiaoqing. Bai Xiaoqing was holding an egg and gnawing. The moment he walked out, a group of d¨ªsciples all looked over. In their eyes, there is an¡­almost fanatical worship! Li Fan was stunned for a moment. What¡¯s the matter? How come these d¨ªsciples suddenly look at themselves like this? He feels weird! But he didn¡¯t manage too much. He immediately looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er and the others. See Huo Ling¡¯er and Bai Shaoyang coming all the way, said with a smile: ¡± Long time no see, what? Your two have reached a cooperation?¡± Heard, True Lord Shaoyang and Huo Ling¡¯er both stepped forward and saluteed respectfully. True Lord Shaoyang said: ¡°According to the senior¡¯s instructions, we are now integrated with the Profound Heaven Alliance!¡± He saw Li Fan embrace Bai Xiaoqing in China, I feel more fortunate. Look at Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s status! Be able to hold such terrifying existence in your arms and feed yourself. In his eyes, there are rays of light that can¡¯t help but reveal a touch of envy! Li Fan laughed when he heard the words. ¡°It¡¯s so good. After all, in a new environment, you can survive better by working together.¡± He was nodded. When Huo Ling¡¯er and the others opened a calligraphy and painting shop in Tianjie for a while, the operation experience is definitely enough. If you combine with local businesses, wouldn¡¯t it be better to adapt to the new environment? But Bai Shaoyang and Huo Ling¡¯er were shocked when they heard this. ¡°This senior really counts as an exhaustive plan. Saints Fall is approaching, Heaven and Earth will change drastically, and all the current patterns and environments will be rewritten. He Senior, this is taking care of my clan!¡± p> True Lord Shaoyang murmured, looking towards Li Fan, the look of the Little White cat in the arms of Li Fan became more cordial! All of this is the result of being a pet! A cat protects the family! ! Huo Ling¡¯er is also deeply nodded. Senior Li really has high hopes for the Profound Heaven Alliance. That¡¯s why the Profound Heaven Alliance can be combined with the powerful force of the Immortal Territory! ¡°Senior, but just a few days ago, there was a disaster in North Border!¡± At this time, True Lord Shaoyang solemnly spoke and said: ¡°Heavenly Fiend Pool, Forbidden Flower Sea, Devil Spider Valley, etc. have taken action. They cannibalize countless people¡­ Now the three countries are full of grief!¡± ¡°We suspect¡­ we are their next Goal!¡± True Lord Shaoyang looked at Li Fan nervously! Li Fan¡¯s many d¨ªsciples change their expressions when they hear it! ¡°Heavenly Fiend Pool, Forbidden Flower Sea, etc¡­ seem to be forbidden areas for Grandmist Rank. Behind them, there must be Saint Dao forces!¡± Jiang Li said confidently! ¡°It seems that Saints Fall is about to begin, no wonder Command Stone reacted just now¡­¡± Long Zixuan also muttered. ¡°In those forbidden areas, it seems that most of them are not Human Race¡­no wonder they have to take action against the three fairy kingdoms!¡± Dugu Yuqing has a murderous intention flashing in his eyes! And when Li Fan heard it, it became clearer! Damn, Heavenly Fiend Pool? Forbidden Flower Sea? This is properly an evil force! The name is very second, and the courage is also very big! And Bai Shaoyang¡¯s ¡°cannibalism¡± must refer to this evil force, bullying men and women, and bullying the market! Are there any kings? ! ¡°So vicious, it¡¯s time to teach them!¡± Li Fan are all face turned cold! Everyone was shocked upon hearing this. Senior Li, is this angry? ? Chapter 251 When Li Fan spoke, everyone was shocked! Because there is anger in his words! It can make Senior Li angry¡­ This kind of situation is rare, very rare! ¡°If you don¡¯t teach them, these young people will only be unsatisfied!¡± Li Fan continued! ¡°Disciple is willing to fight this fight!¡± Lu Rang was the first to speak directly after hearing this, as if injected with chicken blood! ¡°Yes, we must take action. For Human Race, we must also deter these so-called Saint Races!¡± Long Zixuan is full of enthusiasm! ¡°Sure enough, the Master is indeed the Saint Dao Grand Power of Human Race. He is maintaining Human Race!¡± Jiang Li understood in his heart, and stepped forward: The first website is ¡°! Master, I want to go¡± Li Fan took a look and was surprised. My own group of d¨ªsciples have an overwhelming sense of justice! ¡°Okay, go!¡± Li Fan didn¡¯t stop him! Fighting is not one or two times anymore. A group of d¨ªsciples cheered instantly! Immediately, they each copied the guy. Even Xin Ning and Gong Ya set off together. Bai Shaoyang was overjoyed when he saw this scene! This kind of existence personally sent d¨ªsciple, what else can I worry about? Stable! ¡­¡­ Soon. The entire group directly grandiose and arrived at the Profound Heaven Alliance. Bai Xiaofeng went out to greet him, very respectful. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They moved towards White Tiger Immortal Kingdom together! ¡­¡­ And now. White Tiger Immortal Kingdom. Outside the vast fairyland. In the void, there seems to be a terrifying giant beast rampant. one after another The terrifying arrogance swept across in an instant! On the sky thousands of miles away, a spider web of ten thousand li, like an inescapable net, actually moved towards the entire fairy country! This spider web is so arrogant! White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, the terrifying Immortal King Level array, suddenly lights up! A huge White Tiger roars into the sky! ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª¡± Wei Nine Heavens Thunder! However, before the spider web has arrived, there has been a big sunset! Boom! The terrifying day, and the White Tiger slammed into each other. The power of Immortal King Level explodes! It¡¯s terrifying. Dari did not move at all, but the White Tiger illusory shadow was cracked. That, after all, is just the spirit of the Immortal King Level, it cannot be compared with the real king! ¡°White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, be extinct!¡± The Immortal King angry roar is suspended, and the terrifying attack kills again, then the White Tiger illusory shadow greets it and resists again. one strike! Then, the illusory shadow collapsed! The White Tiger formation is broken! At this moment, Xian Country is panicked! Countless Heavenly Monarch, Immortal Lord, etc., stood in the air, ready to fight to death! The hanging Immortal King has already escaped, and then the huge spider web is about to fall! ¡°Hehe, the descendants of the traitor, the bloody ants, all are going to die!¡± In the center of the huge spider web, Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu sneered! She wants to destroy this world! The four Great Heavenly Monarchs of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom and countless Immortal Lords are all out! However, the strikes can¡¯t change the spider web at all! It is too terrifying. Although it is Heavenly Monarch, the cultivation base of Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu can almost rival the Immortal King. Because she has a trace of Saint Dao in her cultivation base! White Tiger Immortal Kingdom Countless Immortal Lords and Heavenly Monarch vomit blood on the spot! Desperate! All the people of White Tiger Immortal Kingdom are desperate at this moment. They felt the coming of Death God. Under Saints Fall, is it true that even the Immortal King Level forces can only be slaughtered? ? However, right now! ¡°Trifling spiders, dare to break the world!¡± A coldly shouted suddenly sounded from outside the sky! Immediately afterwards, a sword light slashed across the sky like a divine rainbow and crashed down! This sword can almost open the sky! When sword light arrives, the spider web is instantly chopped up! Rain the net all over the sky, open it with one sword! In an instant, the entire White Tiger Immortal Kingdom was a huge shock! Even Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu is startled, backing several dozen li instantly! Xuanming Immortal King is complexion changed, saying: ¡°The sword intent of the Promise Heavenly King?!¡± Xuanming Immortal King¡¯s face is terrifying, extremely eye-catching Look! On the sky above, a young man has come with a sword! In his hand is a Broken Sword! The sword eye Langxing, elegant and magical. ¡°You¡­ are the heirs of Sword King Wuji?!¡± Xuanming Immortal King suddenly narrowed his eyes! He saw the broken sword! The remnant sword of the Promise King! In the past years, Immortal King and others, in order to show good to the forbidden area in Immortal Territory, shot and killed First Heaven World, Immortal King of Ji Family. And Sword King Wuji, in order to avenge the First Heaven World Immortal King, draws his sword to kill the Xuanming Immortal King and so on. The battle was very terrifying. In the end, with the death of Sword King Wuji, the curtain finally came to an end! One year ago, a will of Sword King Wuji once killed the Immortal Territory and heard the sound of war. In the future, there will be real swords, lift the sword to slash the Immortal King. The Immortal King will never forget. Not long ago, The Black-White King easily defeated the five of them, but did not kill them, which means¡­ Someone will carry Sword King Wuji¡¯s sword to slash them! So, now I see this young man in front of me. Immortal King¡¯s eyelids jump! This is cause and effect! He has a foreboding that today, this cause and effect must be settled! So, he moved towards Dugu Yuqing in one step, and the pressure of Immortal King Level was released instantly! But, the opposite. Dugu Yuqing walked step by step, his expression unchanged! He also stared at the Xuanming Immortal King! ¡°Senior and junior brothers, those spiders are yours.¡± ¡°I will kill him!¡± Dugu Yuqing said! After hearing this, a group of youngsters walked out behind him! There are men and women. Immortal King Wuji was shocked upon seeing this! These young men and women¡­ They are all very not simple! ¡°How can you feel¡­a forbidden atmosphere?!¡± He was shocked. Only in the forbidden area, there is a trace of Saint Dao remaining. Therefore, the breath of Saint Dao is often regarded as the representative of the forbidden area! And these youngsters seem to have¡­ Could it be that there are other forbidden places in North Border? impossible! Obviously, North Border has only three Grandmist Rank forbidden areas! Is it a forbidden area elsewhere in the Northern Immortal Territory? He was puzzled. And now. Long Zixuan and the others stand side by side with Dugu Yuqing, Long Zixuan said: ¡°Although he is the king of incompleteness, he is the Grandmist after all¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing shook his head and said: ¡°When the Black-White Heavenly King was the immortal Heavenly Monarch, it was already possible to fight the Immortal King¡­¡± He carried his sword and said with confidence: ¡°Today, the battle is crazy!¡± With a sound of falling, his Broken Sword rang loudly. At this moment, he felt the enemy of the past, and the sword intent was boiling. ! killing intent like heaven! Dugu Yuqing turns into a sword light and stabs away! ¡°The trifling is immortal, and I dare to use the sword against the king of heaven. In the past, Sword King Wuji did not have such courage!¡± Immortal King angry roar, turned into a big day! Countless horrible white radiance exudes the breath of destroying heaven extinguishing earth, moved towards Dugu Yuqing shrouded! Dugu Yuqing¡¯s remnant sword shakes the air, and the sword intent is boiling. One thorn, such as divine rainbow! One cut is like opening the sky! One shot, like Star River! He controls the ¡°Eight Laws of Forever Character¡± and faces the Immortal King. Suspended Immortal King¡¯s attack fell, and he was cut away countless! The two fought together instantly! Long Zixuan and the others saw it, they were all stunned! Dugu Yuqing sword dao really terrifying, you can fight Immortal King! ¡°Senior Brother, you guys go and deal with those spiders, I¡¯ll fight for Dugu Senior Brother!¡± Jiang Li said! Zi Ling also said: ¡°Those spiders are so ugly! I don¡¯t want to draw them, I will try to see if I can draw Immortal King!¡± Hearing that, everyone is nodded. ¡°With you two fighting, Dugu Junior Brother should be stable,¡± Lu Rang nodded, looked towards Qing Cheng, said: ¡°Qing Cheng Junior Brother, did you see it? That¡¯s a female spider. Your food, come on!¡± Heard, Dugu Yuqing is also slightly smiled, saying: ¡°Okay, so, I just deference is no substitute for obedience.¡± He immediately held the broom and faced Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu! Chapter 252 Dugu Yuqing, has been fighting with the Immortal King! Jiang Li and Zi Ling, two immortals who can be called evildoers, are plundering the battle for him! At this moment, Qing Cheng is carrying a broom and looked towards Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu! In Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu’s beautiful eyes, seeing these creatures appearing in front of them, their eyes sank! Actually, there is a deep look of dreading! ¡°Our clan has never dared to show no respect to the existence in the¡¯Forbidden Land of Yang¡¯!¡± ¡°Respect the envoy, why take action, shelter the traitor White Tiger Clan ?¡± Her heart is extremely solemn! She walked out of the forbidden ground. She had seen the Command Stone of their family, and even got a little bit of Saint Dao breath from it! That’s why she has today’s cultivation base. However, these young men and women appearing in front of us¡­ Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET Her glance, the body of Saint Dao law ¡­¡­ However, in the face of such a strong Saint Dao aura, instead of having a covetous heart, she was instantly extremely jealous! Because she thought of ¡°Forbidden Land of Yang¡±! Forbidden areas are also hierarchical. The most common, like the forbidden land of the three heavenly realms in the lower realm, is the result of the immortal attacking the Immortal King and contaminating it with ominous formation. And their Devil Spider Valley is forbidden by Grandmist! Meaning, there is Immortal King among them. Furthermore, those Immortal Kings have also attacked the realm of the Immortal Emperor. However, the Grandmist Forbidden Land¡­by no means the ultimate. It can be said that Wan Ling trembles, even if Immortal King, I dare not take a look from a distance¡­ It is ¡°Forbidden Land of Yang¡±! Forbidden Land of Yang may even involve the biggest secret between Heaven and Earth. This kind of forbidden area, even if they return from Saint Race behind Devil Spider Valley, they have to walk around. The Forbidden Land of Yang¡­ has Saint Dao¡¯s law! Saints Fall has just started, and there is no one clan that has successfully returned from the secret place. Now there are so many young people with the breath of terrifying Saint Dao¡­ She can only Think of Forbidden Land of Yang. And Forbidden Land of Yang, their Devil Spider Valley has no qualifications to provoke! But, Qing Cheng just said indifferently: ¡°Don’t ask more, evildoer, today this poor monk has accepted you!¡± He stepped forward before! The broom is immortal! ¡°Do you really want to be irreconcilable? My clan and some of the existence in the Forbidden Land of Yang are also friendly!¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu Angry Hah! She is retreating and still dare not fight! But Qing Cheng approached step by step. Under the broomstick, the terrifying attacks on the avenue were striated, almost making Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu directly disfigured! ¡°You think you can kill me?!¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu is angry, shouted: ¡°In that case, don¡¯t blame me for sucking you up !¡± She is angry. In any case, Saint Race is behind her, she won¡¯t die with her hands! ¡°Hold him!¡± She gave an order. In an instant, her terrifying spider web, countless spiders, like a tide, moved towards Qing Cheng and rushed away! There are even immortal spiders among them! But where Qing Cheng swiped his broomstick, those terrifying spiders exploded in an instant! Invincible. ¡°Bold!¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu was completely angry. Her magical might was blooming, and suddenly countless spider silks moved towards Qing Cheng shrouded in her belly button! These spider silks are so terrible, even Immortal King artifacts, they may not be able to stop them. However, Qing Cheng stepped forward and the broom suddenly moved. The broom Major Perfection was directly blocked by Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu¡¯s belly button! The spider silk of Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu can¡¯t break the blockade of Qing Cheng! ¡°ahhhh!¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu is angry, she is walking, very fast. However, Qing Cheng¡¯s broomsticks go hand in hand. Where she just went, and wanted to release the spider silk, Qing Cheng¡¯s broomstick has arrived as promised. Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu is going crazy! She has never been so aggrieved! Behind, seeing this scene, Lu Rang and the others laughed heartily! ¡°That¡¯s it? The one that Qing Cheng Junior Brother faces in the yard is far more terrifying!¡± They shook their heads. After all, the Master set out in the yard to hone Qing Cheng¡¯s one, but he dared to make a net beside the chicken coop! ¡°Just this few people, it doesn¡¯t seem to be enough for us!¡± Long Zixuan was a little confused. tone barely fell. In the void, a terrifying existence suddenly appeared! That is an Immortal King wearing a daoist robe! Above daoist robe, seven stars join as a string of pearls! ¡°Immortal King Bei Chen?!¡± White Tiger Clan, everyone was shocked. Another Immortal King, actually came to destroy them White Tiger Immortal Kingdom himself? Immortal King Bei Chen holds a flower in his hand! That flower exudes a strange demonic aura! ¡°The taboo Man-eating Flower brought out from the Forbidden Flower Sea¡­This flower can ruin the entire North Border!¡± True Lord Shaoyang startled! ¡°tsk tsk, I finally saw something interesting!¡± Lu Rang stepped out and looked at Qingyun Immortal King, his eyes lit up and said: ¡°Man-eating Flower is taboo? This is the first time I saw this one!¡± He holds the grass in his hand, be eager to have a try! ¡°Junior Brother, flowers for you, man, for me!¡± Long Zixuan stepped out! ¡°Good to say!¡± Lu Rang also goes with it! ¡°Dare!¡± Seeing this, Immortal King Bei Chen waved indifferently! The terrifying endless hand, as if containing thunder and lightning, crashed down and pressed towards Lu Rang and Long Zixuan! Immortal King one blow, terrifying! However, Long Zixuan punched out! Wandao dragon roar! Like a giant dragon roaring, like a Divine Dragon calling! Immortal King Bei Chen¡¯s big hands burst! With one punch, the cloud of Immortal King bursts! The extreme dragon¡¯s blood is extremely powerful! Long Zixuan breakthrough everything, hit the front of Immortal King Bei Chen. ¡°Dare!¡± Immortal King Bei Chen roared, he suddenly threw the taboo Man-eating Flower in his hand at White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, and then moved towards Long with his big hand Zixuan pressed it down! Long Zixuan did not retreat, dragon¡¯s blood boiled, and he greeted all attacks tyrannically! He is like a humanoid dragon-like, killed for nine days, into the terrifying Star Domain of the Immortal King Bei Chen Immortal King! The dragon roars, the two sides are fighting like a split! And at this moment. In the distance is another terrifying breath hiding the sky and covering the earth. That¡¯s a ten thousand zhang long python with a monstrous baleful aura, it seems weird to the extreme! ¡°I¡¯m grass, what the hell is that thing? python¡­¡­?¡± Wu Dade was shocked. How could there be such a big snake in the world, and so weird? ¡°People love, put away your ignorance!¡± Hei Di is indifferent and authentic: ¡°That¡¯s the person from Heavenly Fiend Race. An Evil Spirit derived from Immemorial Battlefield, forming a clan of its own¡­¡± Black Dog looked towards Lin Jiuzheng and said: ¡°In a sense, it can be regarded as a ghost. ¡± heard, Lin Jiuzheng suddenly startled! ¡°Yes¡­ The primordial Good Fortune Scripture given by the Master mentioned that Evil Spirit was born on death. Although it is not a ghost, it can be regarded by a ghost!¡± He said solemnly, and said: ¡°Senior Brother, please help me, I will lay down an array and refining this dog!¡± In an instant, he suddenly took a step Stepping out, the sky full of yellow symbols crashed down! The yellow symbol is turned into an array, to face this terrifying Evil Spirit! However, at this moment, that terrifying python is roaring up, as if there is a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses in the impact, and the sound of killing and cutting makes the eardrums almost shattered. I dare not face it! However, a piano sound has already sounded! Nan Feng is here! The immortal chapter of Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune has been played, and the same terrifying sound of killing method, facing the roar of python, instantly canceled the terrifying sound wave! Lin Jiuzheng concentrates on the formation! Finally, the terrifying monstrous python was involved in Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s symbolic array. It scrolls like crazy! It¡¯s like a terrifying python, scrolling in a forest, and those yellow symbols, like yellow leaves rolled up by it, seem to be extremely powerless! This Evil Spirit python is almost called Immortal King Level! And Lin Jiuzheng, but Great Principle Golden Immortal, his strength is difficult to suppress! ¡°This Evil Spirit gathers countless baleful auras, I will suppress them for you!¡± Xin Ning took a step forward and suddenly sang a poem: ¡°Thousands of mountains and birds flew extinct, and thousands of people disappeared.¡± ¡°Lonely boats and small boats, fishing alone in the winter snow!¡± One by one golden characters, It is like an immortal Decree, falling with Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s yellow talisman! ¡°Roarâ€?#8221; The Evil Spirit python roared the sky instantly, but it was a bit unstable at the moment! Nan Feng is attacking and killing with an immortal chapter, and at this moment, he is being suppressed by Xin Ning¡¯s ¡°Poetry Dao¡±! Its state is a bit unstable! ¡± Come !¡± At this moment, Lin Jiuzheng finally roared! The sky is filled with yellow symbols, making them into one piece! It¡¯s like a sea of ​​mana, it¡¯s boiling! The golden spell, burning like a flame, smelt the entire Evil Spirit! Chapter 253 Before White Tiger Immortal Kingdom! Wars have started one after another. Dugu Yuqing and Xuanming Immortal King have reached the maddening realm. The Broken Sword in his hand exudes an incomparable killing force, which can almost stand through the sky. While the Immortal King is suspended, the sky is so great, the light evaporates the Dao Principles of the space, and every inch of it bursts, even the void is annihilated. The Immortal King is extremely terrifying! He, even if Immortal Dao is lacking, he is a king! Under the extreme confrontation, Dugu Yuqing¡¯s eight methods of eternal characters have become more and more smooth. Even, he is still gradually comprehending during the battle. It seems that more Sword Art is evolving! The Eight Methods of Yongzi are the foundation and foundation. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net At this moment, he is exploring on his own. ¡°Zhuzi, dare you!¡± Xuanming Immortal King roared. As a generation of heavenly kings, no one has dared to use him as a sharpening stone! ¡°The sun is over the sky!¡± Immortal King angry roar! The entire sky is full of terrifying fluctuations. At this moment, countless people in White Tiger Immortal Kingdom were briefly blind. The extremely splendid big sun will incinerate almost everything in the world. Da Ri is about to suppress Dugu Yuqing. However, Dugu Yuqing has reached the limit at this moment! both of his hands hold the sword! In my eyes, press forward is determined! ¡°One sword¡­open the sky!!¡± He roared! The sword body was trembling, and it seemed that he couldn¡¯t bear his boundless fighting intent! At this moment, what appeared in his mind was the ¡°one¡± that Li Fan once wrote down! press forward! A Jian Wudi! One Sword Splitting The Heavens! It¡¯s terrifying! At this moment, the breath of Dugu Yuqing burst out! He is one step closer on the road of immortality! The Immortal Heavenly Monarch! He has become sword dao Heavenly Monarch at this moment! His sword light, at this moment seems to have cast the strongest road between Heaven and Earth, and ushered in the great sun! Boom! A terrifying explosion! But below, everyone in White Tiger Immortal Kingdom feels that the world is so quiet. Because this impact sound wave has surpassed everything, making them temporarily deaf! At this moment, the sun has fallen! Heavenly Monarch Xuanming¡¯s eyes are filled with horror! ¡°Impossible!¡± He said silently! How can the other party¡¯s cultivation base be so terrifying? To achieve the immortal Heavenly Monarch with the power of immortality and the hand of the immortal king? Too terrifying! What kind of genius is this? ! Even, more enchanting than The Black-White King of the past years! Invincible! And Dugu Yuqing, has been coming step by step! ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for a good fight!¡± Dugu Yuqing draws his sword! Smashed out! ¡°Do you really think that you are another black and white? No, you are just an ant!¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuanming roared, fighting again! You come and go, and Heaven and Earth are almost destroyed. This is no different from an Immortal King battle! At this moment, Zi Ling and Jiang Li have also been sighed in relief. When Dugu Yuqing was just an immortal, they needed assistance from the side, occasionally helping Dugu Yuqing block some horrible killing moves. However, now Dugu Yuqing, with his own strength, can already fight the Suspended Immortal King back and forth. The two sides are fighting! The other side. The terrifying Evil Spirit python, scrolling frantically! Almost even the Huangfu formation, plus the power of Xin Ning and Nan Feng, can hardly be suppressed! Upon seeing Lin Jiuzheng, he seemed to be in a state of madness! Huang Fu is all over the sky! He bit his finger suddenly! Standing in the air, pointing to the ground, he is looking at the earth picture talisman! Use blood as a guide, and the earth as a yellow paper! one after another A terrifying aura sounded with his talisman, and suddenly, Shan Chuan Zhen swayed! ¡°Everything is born of good fortune!¡± ¡°Yin is good or evil!¡± ¡°Heaven and Earth can be born, Heaven and Earth, you can also receive it!¡± Lin Jiuzheng murmured, angry roar! ¡°Change!¡± At this moment, his hair is dancing! Mountains and rivers are harmonious! The earth is pleased! Countless Good Fortune of Heaven and Earth¡¯s original air suddenly submerged into Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s body! His realm broke through! -immortality! He has become Immortal Master! With the spell in his hand, the terrain of the mountains and rivers at this moment is repeating like quicksand. The peaks and ridges are undulating, and the sunshine is hundred zhang, a blessed place that is pure and pure, and it has evolved from the earth! In an instant, that terrifying Evil Spirit, with countless baleful auras, is dying! ¡ª¡ªThe Evil Spirit was born from the evil soil. This clan reappears in death, originating from the horrible Ancient Battlefield somewhere. And now, Lin Jiuzheng has changed the terrain of Heaven and Earth. This is caused by talisman, the terrain is so sunny and pure! In the bad soil, the Evil Spirit was born. In the land of Yangchun, the Evil Spirit will die! Countless baleful auras are attenuating! ¡± Let the breath of nature and destroy the evil of chaos!¡± Lin Jiuzheng is like a Heavenly God, with a wave of his hand, talisman is like a dragon, accompanied by Qi of Heaven and Earth, Boom like Five Thunderbolts! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Evil Spirit python let out a scream! Suddenly, the entire body of Evil Spirit suddenly all split up and in pieces! It turned into an endless baleful aura! And Lin Jiuzheng waved his hand, the mountains and rivers rolled, melting the baleful aura! The terrifying Evil Spirit is gone! Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised! ¡°Is this the horror of Celestial Master Dao?¡± Nan Feng murmured. Too terrifying, raise your hand to change Heaven and Earth, and all the roads seem to be under the yellow symbol! That is the Evil Spirit that is almost Immortal King Level¡­ Even if it is an Immortal King, it may not be its opponent. However, it was killed by Lin Jiuzheng with Dao of Talisman! ¡°Celestial Master Dao can¡¯t break through with ordinary battles. Only in the face of ghosts, Evil Spirit, etc., can you make rapid progress!¡± The black dog speaks from the rear ! ¡°Dead dog, didn¡¯t expect you know a lot!¡± Wu Dade said. ¡°woof! I am pet, dare to be disrespectful to this emperor!¡± Hei Di directly speaks! ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Dade shouted! At this moment, Long Zixuan has been fighting with Immortal King Bei Chen madly. He is like a nine Heavenly God dragon, struggling! Immortal King Bei Chen, Wushuang, is like using Big Dipper as a weapon. It can suppress everything, but at this moment, it is actually crushed and beaten by Long Zixuan! ¡°How is it possible!¡± The face of Immortal King Bei Chen is full of terrified look! Long Zixuan¡¯s fighting method is too terrifying. He feels like he is not facing a person at all. It¡¯s a dragon! A True Dragon! The Bloodline Strength burst out by the opponent can be called an explosion. ¡°Seven stars join as a string of pearls, I am invincible!¡± Immortal King Bei Chen roared, and in an instant, his silhouette suddenly disappeared! The terrifying stars in the sky, like a meteorite that destroys the world, crashed down! The seven stars are like a spoon, and they are boundless. Immortal King Bei Chen broke out completely. He wants to kill Long Zixuan. However, Long Zixuan at this moment, suddenly a long whistle! Just like nine Heavenly Dragon! His blood energy Taotao, turned into a golden horror True Dragon, protecting him! ¡°Long power is infinite!¡± He raised his fist! Then, punched out! The fist is horrible, collapsing the heavens splitting the earth! ¡°boom~ boom~ ¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly, all the stars in the sky collapsed! Long Zixuan is like a True Dragon erupting with blood against the sky! At this moment, he went one step further and entered the Heavenly Monarch realm! It¡¯s terrifying! He seems to be soaring like True Dragon, he has appeared in the nine heavens, stepped on it! ¡°True Dragon one step, Heaven and Earth is sad!¡± He broke Hah! In an instant, the Star River stretched for several ten thousand zhangs, suddenly all Broken! Seven stars burst! A silhouette fell from the Star River! Immortal King Bei Chen, lost! Chapter 254 Immortal King Bei Chen fell directly. He was defeated by Long Zixuan! Long Zixuan is majestic and heroic, with a dragon shadow as his companion. He stands on the nine heavens, holding his hands and standing, like a dragon lord overlooking the common people! And the other side. ¡°You have done everything!¡± Dugu Yuqing coldly shouted, Broken Sword waved, killing intent Ling Tian, ??directly cut through all falsehood! The scary sword intent has fallen! The big day on the verge of collapse was directly split into two! Heavenly Monarch Xuanming, backed a few thousand zhang, his expression was shocked. There is already a scary bloodstain on his chest! I lost! The first website is the Heavenly Monarch Xuanming face, is so frightened! ¡°Impossible¡­ Another The Black-White King¡­ A The Black-White King living in Age of Saints Fall?¡± At this moment, his face trembled and his heart trembled. Completely frightened. The Black-White Heavenly King of the past was terrible again, but after all, he did not wait until Saints Fall came and was trapped and died in Immortal Dao. But the true sword species in front of me is completely able to wait for Saints Fall. Once you step into Saint Realm, how terrible will it be? He is scared! Suddenly, he turned around and was about to flee! I don¡¯t want to fight anymore. Preserving your life is the most important thing. But, right now. A fat man dropping from the sky! ¡°Where to escape!¡± Wu Dade cried off Hah! He held this bowl in his hand! ¡ª¡ªThat is normally a bowl used for black dogs to eat in the small courtyard. He actually brought it out this time! In an instant, that bowl instantly turned into a few million li, hiding the sky and covering the earth, just like a world, all kinds of terrifying prohibitions fell! ¡°no! !¡± The Immortal King wailed in horror. Facing this bowl, he was shiver coldly, but couldn¡¯t move a step! ¡°Ah¨C¡± In the end, he was taken directly into the broken bowl! On the other side, Immortal King Bei Chen, who had just been defeated by Long Zixuan, was even more shocked when he saw this. fuck, what is that? A bowl can receive an Immortal King? Too terrifying! He turned into a shooting star and was about to flee! However, Wu Dade has already raised the broken bowl! ¡°Immortal King Bei Chen, come to the bowl soon!¡± In an instant, the terrifying qi energy radiated from the bowl, like a kind of soul-derived summon. Immortal King Bei Chen screamed, and then plunged into the broken bowl! Immortal King Bei Chen, also received! Seeing this scene, Nan Feng and the others were shocked! ¡°It¡¯s just a bowl¡­ I can accept the Immortal King¡­¡± Nan Feng has a complicated look! ¡°I knew why it was so troublesome, I should have brought a bottle with it.¡± Zi Ling also muttered quietly! Besides, True Lord Shaoyang of White Tiger Clan, etc., are even more dumbfounded. fuck, a bowl, accept Immortal King? ? ¡°I remember, this bowl seems to be in the yard of The Lord of Desolate Heaven. It is used to feed the dog???¡± True Lord Shaoyang muttered. At this moment, he directly doubted life! What kind of family property is this! In that small courtyard, there is a seemingly random thing, but it¡¯s all against the sky. At this moment, he suddenly had an impulse. I really want to pick up trash in the small courtyard! ! ! ! The two Immortal Kings have been defeated and taken, and the Evil Spirit python has also been destroyed. Everyone immediately turned around and looked towards Qing Cheng and Lu Rang! Lu Rang is yelling! ¡°Fuck, want to bite me? You try again, hack it, hack it!¡± Lu Rang stands in front, behind him, a horrible blade of grass , Hiding the sky and covering the earth! Each blow is like a Divine Sword cut out. Opposite the taboo Man-eating Flower from Forbidden Domain. At this moment, the cut petals wither, shiver coldly! ¡°Spare, spare!¡± Suddenly, the flower turned into a woman, kneeling in front of Lu Rang! Her body, clothes and clothes have all been chopped off, and there are blood stains on her snow-white skin. She cried when she looked at Lu Rang! ¡°Master Divine Grass, King of Divine Grass, your servant really doesn¡¯t know that you are here, I am wrong, I am wrong!¡± She was crying! Lu Rang saw this, but said with a sneer: ¡°Let¡¯s play this set for you less Master Lu, you should be a fertilizer!¡± As soon as his voice fell, a blade of grass fell instantly! ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± That taboo Man-eating Flower, at this moment, a scream, directly turned into a bunch of flower scraps! It¡¯s gone! When everyone saw this, they all looked complicated! ¡°Forbidden Man-eating Flower in front of the grass of Lu Rang Junior Brother, it is simply a younger brother¡­¡± Lin Jiuzheng praised! And the other side. Qing Cheng has driven Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu crazy! His broom is so fast, it just goes with him. ¡°Why, why do I feel that he has such a profound grasp of our clan?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t deal with it at all!¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu¡¯s mentality burst. ¡°I did it with you!¡± Suddenly, she gave a big mouth! All the spiders in the sky were swallowed by her! Swallow the same clan! ¡°I want to see how you can stop the Grandmist spider silk!¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu angry roar! Her belly button eyes, exuding Out of a terrifying power and fluctuations! It¡¯s like a monster, about to be born from the belly button! Seeing this, Qing Cheng suddenly bowed his head and raised his foot. He buckled a lump of mud from the soles of his feet! Then stepped forward and suddenly pressed the mud onto Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu¡¯s belly button! ¡± Ah¡ª¡ª ¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu suddenly let out a stern cry! She felt that her belly button seemed to be sealed. Even the Grandmist spider silk bred in the body cannot break through. God, where did the mud come from? ? Forbidden Land of Yang? Is it the mud made from the bones of a horrible figure? At this moment, her mentality is collapsed. The spider silk in her body cannot be vented, and her belly instantly bulges like a pregnancy in October. ¡± Ah¨C ¡± ¡°bang!¡± Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu¡¯s belly exploded! Countless spider silks fell, and she died instantly! Dead! Seeing this, the whole audience is silent. That¡¯s Heavenly Monarch Xuezhu, from the forbidden area¡­ didn¡¯t expect, he died so miserably! Upon seeing this, Qing Cheng showed a touch of compassion on his face, folded his hands together, and said: ¡°Goodness is good, my teacher is compassionate!¡± He waved Wave, instantly, blood-reeking qi is gone! It¡¯s like super high. So far, the three Great Forbidden Land attackers have been wiped out! The two Immortal Kings were even taken away by Wu Dade with a dog bowl. White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, everyone saw this scene before them, and the whole country was shocked. ¡°Using the power of immortality, defeat the powerhouse of the heavenly king¡­ These young Heaven¡¯s Chosen are too awesome right? !¡± White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, the old Heavenly Monarch has a day pass The shock of the face. ¡°We White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, what kind of thighs are we hugging¡­¡± During the day, Shi¡¯s face was complicated, and I saw the black dog and Wu Dade He understood that all of this must be because of Princess Bai Xiaoqing! ¡°Immortal King is wise, if it is not for the clan Huang Xinli, how can our clan be favored?¡± ¡°We, White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, are saved!¡± ¡°very good!¡± The nation is overjoyed! At this moment, countless people of the White Tiger country are all kowtowing towards the sky! A big gift to Nan Feng, Long Zixuan and the others! In the air. ¡°Many thanks, everyone, if not for you, White Tiger Immortal Kingdom will be in disaster!¡± Bai Xiaofeng is also a deep gift! ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you, the matter is over, we will go back and think about Master¡¯s return.¡± Nan Feng said, she looked towards Wu Dade suspiciously, said : ¡°Dade Junior Brother, what did you do with the two Immortal Kings?¡± Wu Dade said with a smile: ¡°Black Dog said Now, detain them and use them for body refinement!¡± After hearing this, everyone was stunned. Wu Dade cultivation method can absorb attacks to strengthen oneself. Finally, you can even make an Indestructible Vajra Body! And these two Immortal Kings¡­were detained by him as sharpening stones! ¡°woof! People pet, the emperor tells you to put them away, but he didn¡¯t tell you to use the emperor¡¯s rice bowl, woof!¡± The black dog suddenly said! Wu Dade immediately flees, clutching his ass! Everyone laughed and left immediately! At this moment, North Border and Great Forbidden Land are all huge shocks! Chapter 255 Heavenly Fiend Pool! The clouds are rolling, and the baleful aura is churning! The bottom of the abyss. On an altar. The three kings suddenly opened their eyes at this moment! In their eyes, there is a color of anger! ¡°Who dare to attack my clan!?¡± The first king is angry roar! ¡°Kill the Heavenly Monarch of my clan, so Its the soul flew away and scattered¡­what a cruel heart!¡± The second king also said in a deep voice, ¡°This great vengeance must be reported!¡± See you State, Immortal King Bei Chen complexion changed, saying : Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET ¡°? three king, what happened¡± ¡°But, he is dead, the soul flew away and scattered.¡± Heard, Immortal King Bei Chen immediately started! Dead¡­ That¡¯s the Heavenly Monarch who walked out of the forbidden ground. Even if you encounter the immortal king of the outside world, you have the power to fight! How can this be¡­ ¡°Deduction! Look up this cause and effect!¡± The third king speaks directly! Immediately, the three kings joined forces! One by one almost fantasy pictures appeared instantly. That is the North Star Immortal Country. Immortal King Bei Chen saw a terrifying Evil Spirit python swallowing immortal cities. Countless people turned into blood. But his face is so indifferent. It¡¯s like watching a strange scene. After that, the terrifying python rushed to the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom after slaughtering the North Star Immortal Kingdom. However, immediately afterwards, a strange white mist appeared in the picture! ¡°no! ¡± The kings of the three Heavenly Fiend Races, vomiting blood instantly! The screen disappeared directly. They are the Grandmist Rank kings, and in this forbidden area, unless it is a powerful Living Being of Saint Dao, they can¡¯t deduct it! In the days before Saints Fall, was Living Being of Saint Dao involved? The first thing they thought of was Forbidden Land of Yang! ¡°This matter can¡¯t be tracked in a short time!¡± The third king directly spoke in a deep voice, saying: ¡°Everything, everything Wait for Saints Fall, and then go to the liquidation!¡± ¡°Now, we are not qualified yet!¡± Immortal King Bei Chen was shocked to hear this. What kind of terrifying existence is involved, so that the king of Heavenly Fiend Race dare not mess around again? …â€? Forbidden Flower Sea. In the sea of ​​strange flowers, a female voice suddenly came out: ¡°Returning from Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, there is terrifying existence from the outside world. It’s against me!¡± p> Suddenly, apart from ten thousand li, Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom. The horrible taboo Man-eating Flower rooted here, suddenly Sa Yazi ran wildly and ran fast, moved towards Forbidden Flower Sea! ¡­¡­ Devil Spider Valley. ¡°Xuezhu, my son, was killed by someone!¡± Empress Mozhu was extremely angry. The huge net is shaking. ¡°Although the Immortal King is not dead, Soul Lamp is alienated¡­Empress, this should be related to Forbidden Land of Yang!¡± Besides, one is wearing black Robe¡¯s man spoke. Empress Mozhu¡¯s face repeated, and finally gritted his teeth, saying: ¡°Saint Race is already on the road, waiting for them to come, this matter must have a statement!¡± ¡°Even in the Forbidden Land of Yang, there are people in my clan who are acquainted!¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment. In a small mountain village. Li Fan is so bored, he is cleaning up the small courtyard. ¡°It looks like spring is here? It should be ready for farming¡­¡± ¡°When the disciplines come back, take them to the village to plant land.¡± Li Fan murmured. He watered the small sapling in the corner and turned over the soil. The sapling grew stronger and stronger, one person was already tall, and it was gradually flourishing. He also trimmed the branches of Peach Tree so that Peach Tree can grow better in the coming year. ¡°Well, I have laid a nest of eggs recently. If I can¡¯t finish them, I can put them away and hatch them for Old Hen?¡± He said, so he used Straw waited, made a nest and put all the eggs in it. When Old Hen saw this, he screamed happily. It was an excitement, and quickly lay on the egg. Li Fan is also laughed. Then Li Fan walked to the pond and looked at a group of carps in the pond. ¡°This pond is a bit wasted. You can get some loach or something and keep it together.¡± He planned. ¡°Master, we are back!¡± At this time, the voice of Nan Feng and the others came from outside. They pushed in. Li Fan looked back and saw that everyone was gracious, smiled, and said: ¡°How is the matter handled?¡± Nan Feng said: ¡°Reporting to Master, according to your instructions, those who have committed the crime have already taken care of it.¡± Li Fan nodded, said: ¡°In Immortal Territory, there must be All kinds of difficulties, I am afraid there will be a lot of such things in the future.¡± After all, everyone in the heavens is a foreigner. For outsiders who want to gain a foothold in the local area, shouldn’t they repeatedly deal with various challenges? But many dísciples are stunned at the first word! ¡°This is just the beginning. Is the Master ready for the subsequent battles?¡± They thought. ¡°By the way, for the teacher, spring is coming soon, take you to work and pack your things!¡± Li Fan said! Hearing this, a group of dísciples are all overjoyed! They hurried to pack up various farm tools. Li Fan sat down at the stone table, took a sip of tea and waited. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, he noticed a few Command Stones on the stone table. Three of them are turned into stones, and the patterns are all passed away! Li Fan picked it up and took a look. ¡°This, fake?!!!¡± Li Fan suddenly understood that this is being cheated! Someone must have used fake Command Stones, pretending to be antiques, to deceive themselves with these dísciples. Thinking of this, Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but faintly sighed. People’s hearts are not old, and the world is simply cold! He got up and threw three Command Stones into the trash can in the corner. When three Command Stones were thrown into the trash can, they seemed to tremble and struggle. However, immediately after that, a qi energy in the trash can was emitted. Three Command Stones cracked directly in the trash can and turned into powder! ¡­¡­ That is the moment. On a secret road somewhere. This place is a place where time and space are chaotic. A group of people seems to have come through time and space. The clothes on them are as simple as dozens of epochs ago. They are riding on a huge ship, which exudes terrifying qi energy, and the whole body is very mottled! On the bow, a blood-colored candle is burning! A gray robed old man, standing with his hand held down, is very excited at the moment. ¡°We finally set foot on the way home, our family, finally going back!¡± He murmured! Beside him, a handsome man like a jade tree stood shoulder to shoulder with him. ¡°The ancient prophecies are always circulating, the ancient road of The World of Living, will this life really open¡­¡± The young man murmured, his eyes were very certain , Said : ¡°I am one of Ji Family¡¯s quasi-Saint Child, this life, must be clansman, and I fight for that way!¡± He clenched his fist! At this time, suddenly a pair of slender jade hands blindfolded him. ¡°Qingke, don¡¯t mess around!¡± The young man spoke. ¡°Oh~¡± Behind him, the girl in the green dress spit out her cute little tongue, then let go of her hand and walked to them. ¡°Second brother, you are really boring, the higher the cultivation base, the more like a stone!¡± Qingke moved towards the youth. The young man sullen his face and did not answer. ¡°Qingke, your Qingyue brother is too nervous.¡± The old man smiled and said: ¡°He has a heavy burden on him!¡± ¡± ¡°Third Grandfather, is that world really our ancestral world? But I heard that even Immortal Dao is incomplete over there, and Saint Dao is even more so. Nothing¡­¡± Her Shuiling¡¯s big eyes are full of doubts. After hearing this, the old man sighed deeply and said: ¡°The world is the real origin of the world. Immortal Dao is incomplete and Saint Dao does not exist. It is just Because we took away the source of Saint Dao. When our Ji River returns to the world, Immortal Dao will be completed and Saint Dao will reappear.¡± The girl wondered. : ¡°But Third Grandfather, isn¡¯t that great? Why are you not very happy?¡± The old man smiled slightly and said: ¡°Qingke, you are still young, you will know in the future Yes, in the future¡­you will experience many things too.¡± Just now. This chaotic time and space suddenly sounded the sound of killing! ¡°Kill!¡± Suddenly a terrifying giant ship gathered in three different directions. ¡°Not good, Third Elder, we found the time ship of Dark Saint Race, the corpse and the White Bone Race!¡± A middle age person hurried over with his face Very scared! Third Elder complexion greatly changed, and said: ¡°How is this possible?!¡± But, in the next instant, in a chaotic time and space, a giant ship has already rushed in. ¡°Hehe, Ji Clan, you are dead!¡± On the bow of this huge ship, standing an old man wearing a shroud exudes Death Aura! Immediately afterwards, two giant ships appeared. From Dark Saint Race and White Bone Race respectively! Three giant ships, similar to Ji Clan¡¯s, all have a candle burning on their bows! Only when the candle is burning, the giant ship can connect with the coordinates left in the world, find the way back, and not get lost in the chaotic time and space. They are here, ambush Ji Family! Chapter 256 On the way home from chaotic time and space. The three major time-space ferries have surrounded the Ji Family¡¯s ferry! ¡°Hehe, Ji Changming, do you think that you Ji Family left the coordinates in the past, did we not find it?¡± An old man from Dark Saint Race walked out with a cold expression. Said: ¡°In the past, your Ji Family ancestors killed countless powerhouses of our family. We and your Ji Family are absolutely irreconcilable. Therefore, we also left coordinates around your coordinates. !¡± ¡°When you set foot on your way home, we will sniper you and wait and let you die!¡± The old man of White Bone Race also opened his empty mouth, said with a sneer: ¡°Unexpectedly? Since that escape, we have been prepared and will not let you Ji Family return to the world!¡± ¡°Even though How about you being one of the Emperor Clan?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t go back to the other world, you won¡¯t have any future!¡± ¡°You, you must die!¡± Remember for a second http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Send you on the road!¡± In an instant, the three great ships besieged and left ! ¡°A group of beasts!¡± On the Ji Family ferry, Third Elder Ji Changming was so angry that he tried his best to release the terrifying cultivation base! Saint Dao realm! The time and space around, seem to feel something! Terrifying very! Third Elder directly confronted the powerhouse of the three clans and fought in time and space! Like heaven falls and earth rends, the horror is spreading, and time and space are almost cracking. ¡°Please take out the Grand Power Magical Artifact and kill them!¡± Third Elder screamed Hah! In an instant, on the Ji Family ferry, a Fly the sword out! The sword fell into his hands, and the breath of the terrifying Saint Dao permeated! ¡°Hehe, do you think you alone have Grand Power Magical Artifact?¡± The old man of White Bone Race showed a white Bone Blade directly! ¡°courting death!¡± The powerhouse of Dark Saint Race is holding a yellow bottle with extraordinary charm. ¡°Kill him!¡± The old man of the corpse clan suddenly took off the shroud from his body, hiding the sky and covering the earth and went away! It is also the Magical Artifact of Saint Dao Grandmist Rank! In an instant, time and space explode! Many fragments of time and space are quickly annihilated directly in the sky. The power of Grand Power, once affected, can destroy the world! ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud noise, Ji Family Third Elder fell like a meteor! ¡°Third Grandfather!¡± Ji Qingke hurriedly drove the ferry to meet Third Elder, lest he should fall into the long river of time and space, otherwise he would be completely lost! And Ji Qingyue is even more a long whistle, a stone mirror appeared in his hand, which burst into light, blocking the aftermath of the Three Great Powerhouses¡¯ attack! Next, Ji Qingyue also spits out mouthful of blood! Ji Changming landed safely on the deck of the ferry, vomiting blood and pale! ¡°They¡­have been prepared!¡± Ji Changming¡¯s eyes are full of hatred! The other party actually started the layout since the last time they fled! At the beginning, when their Ji Family fled, they left a grain of sand in that world, which should evolve into a world later, waiting for their Ji Family to return. However, he did not expect that the corpses, Dark Saint Race, and White Bone Race were actually deliberate and left coordinates around the coordinates of their Ji Family! Equivalent to being monitored. The same is true, when they Ji Family set foot on their way home, they will collide with these three clans. Ji Changming¡¯s face is extremely unwilling. Dark Saint Race and other tribes are just ¡°Saint Race¡±. Their Ji Family is Saint Dao Emperor Clan. If they fight head-on, they are even Royal in Ancient Race. Family, Emperor Clan, they are not afraid of Ji Family! ¡ª¡ªSaint Dao world is complicated, with strict levels! Only those whose ancestors once appeared Saint can be called ¡°Saint Race¡±, and in the vast as the open sea Saint Race, there are powerful and unmatched Noble Clan, Royal Family, Emperor Clan ! Ji Family, the Great Emperor Xuanyuan, is a generation of Saint Emperor! But now they have been ambushed, and they are far away from the hidden place, entering the path of chaotic time and space, and can¡¯t contact the family in the hidden place! No support from the family at all! ¡°What to do¡­¡± Ji Qingke pretty face is full of anxiety. ¡°Unwilling, unwilling!¡± Ji Changming roar towards the sky, said: ¡°Death, old man is not afraid, I am afraid of Human Race 7 meridians, I don¡¯t know the conspiracy of Ancient Race !¡± ¡°Hehe, you have a dead person, it¡¯s okay to tell you.¡± The powerhouse of White Bone Race sneered and said: ¡± There are big people connecting to heaven penetrating the earth, and I don¡¯t want to see Human Race reappear on that land.¡± ¡°You vanguard troops, just the beginning that¡¯s all, the follow-up Human Race will return. The road will be cut off!¡± ¡°Your Saint Dao forces of Human Race, especially your Emperor Clan, will be completely isolated, blocked, and abandoned!¡± He said out of a sinister, a suddenly raised his white Blade Bone, shouted: On the White Bone Race¡¯s ferry, the strange candle burning suddenly went out at this moment! ¡°no!¡± ¡°Not good, our connection with Coordinate was cut off?¡± ¡°We lost our way!¡± In a flash, on the White Bone Race ferry, all White Bone Race people turn pale with fright! The ferry that lost its direction is quickly falling into the turbulence of time and space. ¡°no! ¡± White Bone Race powerhouse screamed in horror! ¡°Daoist Brother, come to our boat!¡± The powerhouse of Dark Saint Race said. However, he tone barely fell, and the candles on the ferry boat of their clan were also completely extinguished. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± The powerhouse of Dark Saint Race, at this moment is directly dumbfounded. ¡°Not good, my clan¡¯s candles are also extinguished? Is it possible that my clan¡¯s Saint Dao mark in the world has been wiped out?!¡± One time, three times A giant Ancient Race ship fell quickly! The sound of panic and howling kept ringing! Even the artifacts of Saint Dao Grand Power can¡¯t save them! Across the chaotic time and space, once you lose your forward coordinates, it is completely impossible to get out of the turbulence, and you can only die in the chaotic years! The three giant ships quickly ¡°sinked¡± and disappeared from the time and space in front of them. Seeing this scene, everyone in Ji Clan was shocked. This is too afraid right? ¡­¡­ ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°They¡­¡­ They stayed in the coordinates of the world, no Is it?¡± ¡°How is this possible, could it be said that there is a powerhouse in the world that helped us?¡± Everyone in Ji Family murmured ! ¡°Elder, is this¡­?¡± Ji Qingyue looked towards Ji Changming suspiciously. Ji Changming¡¯s old eyes are also full of incomprehension. He thought for a while and could only test it out: ¡°Maybe¡­ what happened to the Command Stone they left in the Ancestral Realm?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. There are many¡­ we have to move forward at full speed. As long as we reach the Ancestral Realm, there is an extra guarantee. Even if the Command Stone is destroyed, clansman can find the direction and return!¡± Suddenly, the ferry moved forward at high speed! Time flies. Soon, there was less and less chaotic time and space around them. The situation that ¡°sinks¡± at any time is rare. The candle flames on the bow of the ship are also getting brighter, which means that they are very close to the ancestral world. One day later. They finally got rid of the chaotic time and space and appeared somewhere in the sky. ¡°Where¡­Where is the ancestral world?!¡± Standing on the bow of the ship, Ji Qingke pointed to the Great World floating on one side in the endless darkness, with big eyes full of writing Got excited. Beside her, Ji Qingyue suddenly clenched his fists and murmured: ¡°I¡¯m Ji Qingyue¡­coming!¡± And Ji Changming , Feeling this time and space, the old tears are everywhere! ¡°Yes, we have already appeared at the intersection of the escape road, we have entered¡­ the ancestral world!¡± ¡°Go, land in the direction of the original ancestor Command Stone, where , Can find the clansman we stay in this world!¡± He said! ¡­¡­ And now. In many lonely places in the void, huge ships appear! A place of silence in the sky, a giant ship sailing out of chaotic time and space, a group of people on the ship with huge horns growing on their heads have a strong aura. Somewhere in Dark Land, a group of mammoths follow behind a few middle age persons who are like mountains! At a time and space ferry, a huge ferry appears, and there are terrifying giants standing on the ferry¡­ Saints Fall is finally here! Many pioneers of Ancient Race have appeared in this world! ¡­¡­ Chapter 257 In a small mountain village. Li Fan, with a group of d¨ªsciples, is helping to replant the land in the village. Li Fan has always felt that labor is a must. Only through labor can one get rid of impetuousness and vainness in the heart. Female disciples such as Nan Feng and Zi Ling deliver meals and so on. Li Fan is carrying Dugu Yuqing and others, turning the ground. Lu Rang is the most powerful, holding a hoe in his hand and using it hard, it is called a good handle! Several big girls in the village hide their faces and smile at this Lu Rang pointing fingers from time to time. Dugu Yuqing is driving the cows. While driving the cows, Dugu Yuqing feels a little frustrated. Because he felt that this Old Huang cattle was too simple, and when he inquired, it turned out to be a small calf raised by the Master, which was later given to Uncle Zhang in the village for farming! Following the bull butt, Dugu Yuqing only feels terrifying, and he dare not whip Old Ox. The first website is Qing Cheng is sprinkling corn seeds. Seeing that many golden-bright and dazzling corn seeds, Qing Cheng is almost numb. All holy medicine! ¡­¡­ Almost all the people in the village moved, and no one was idle during the farming season and busy farming years. The second uncle stood on the ridge with crutches. ¡°Okay!¡± His old eyes are full of gratification. After turning over the ground, I sprinkled seeds and so on. The seeds of corn and potatoes are all given by Li Fan. The quality is better than ordinary corn and potatoes. This is the only place where Li Fan thinks the system is still a bit useful. Somehow it can improve the ration! ¡°Huh? Why is it suddenly overcast?¡± Suddenly everyone who was farming raised their eyes and moved towards the sky. I saw a huge black shadow in the sky, blocking the sun! It looks like a Flying Boat? ¡°No, what is that Flying Boat¡­?¡± ¡°Cultivator battleship?¡± Dugu Yuqing and the others are all on alert! And Li Fan glanced, said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s just a cloud in the sky, keep working!¡± When everyone listened to the d¨ªsciple, they did it immediately. All relaxed. Master said so, what else? ? ¡­¡­ And now on the Flying Boat. ¡°This is the Immortal Territory!¡± ¡°This is our ancestral world!¡± Ji Changming feels Heaven and Earth here, laughed heartily up , Said: ¡°We are back!¡± ¡°Third Grandfather, but, why is it different from what you said¡­¡± At this time, Ji Qingke said weakly: ¡°How do I feel that the surrounding space is clearly filled with a strong Saint Dao atmosphere¡­ even more dense than our Ji Family retreat?¡± After hearing this, Ji Changming was immediately startled! He felt it. In an instant, the old face changed! Yes, what¡¯s the matter? ! ! Is there a source of Saint Dao in this world? It¡¯s impossible! This is absolutely impossible! ¡°Impossible, we came here following the guidance of the original ancestor Command Stone. Could it be that the clansman who stayed in this world found a new source of Saint Dao?¡± ¡°Land, land immediately, I need to explore this place!¡± Ji Changming shouted! Immediately, the Flying Boat landed quickly. They fell in a forest. Ji Changming cast a spell, and immediately received the huge ferry. ¡°The breath of Saint Dao seems to be coming from the front¡­ Yuanlin, you are waiting here, I will take Qingyue and Qingke over and have a look!¡± Ji Changming Another middle age person ordered. Ji Yuanlin was nodded immediately, saying: ¡°Okay, Yuanlin leads the people to wait here!¡± After that, Ji Changming immediately took Ji Qingke, Ji Qingyue went forward. Get out of the mountains. Not long after, they saw a small mountain village! In the village, on the land, groups of villagers are farming! ¡°Huh? This village¡­this village¡­¡± Ji Changming was shocked in an instant. In the village before him, there is clearly an incomparable Saint Dao! Even¡­really more dense than their Ji Family retreat! How is this possible? ? From a distance, those who are farming in the village clearly look like ordinary persons. ¡°Wow, are the people here still farming? Let¡¯s go and see!¡± Ji Qingke was a little excited. After all, she just heard about many things when she just arrived in this world. Ji Qingyue also showed a hint of curiosity on Gao Leng¡¯s face, and said: ¡°Third Elder, or let¡¯s go take a look?¡± Ji Changming thought for a moment. ¡°It should be possible. After all, there are at most one or two Grandmist Cultivator that¡¯s all in this world, which can¡¯t threaten me.¡± ¡°Moreover, this place is definitely not a Forbidden place. Land of Yang, there should be no danger!¡± He said, and immediately nodded, leading the two into the small mountain village. They moved directly towards the people who were plowing the land. In a short while, they approached. ¡°No¡­No¡­¡± Just walking to the field, Ji Changming was directly shocked. ¡°How can the soil in this place be so good?!¡± He lowered his body, held a handful of mud, and sniffed! The fragrance of the earth comes¡­ I feel a little bit above! ¡°This soil¡­ is enough to nourish the holy medicine!¡± He muttered incredulously! In front of me, the land in this village¡­ looks like a large area! This kind of holy soil? No way¡­Even if it is Saint Race in the forces of Saint Dao¡­There is no such background! ¡°Third Grandfather, is that a farming cow ? It turns out that the farmland is so farmed !¡± Ji Qingke pointed to the Old Huang cow in the field, and suddenly spoke excitedly. Ji Changming took a look, just took a look, his expression was instantly shocked, he almost turned around and ran away! ¡°Ah, missy¡­ Then, that¡¯s not awesome!¡± He could feel it, where are the cows. That is obviously a great crime from Taikoo! ¡°Could it be the descendants of the legendary Immemorial Bull? This clan¡­In the Ancient Era, even the Great Saint was slaughtered!¡± He said in shock! The Immemorial Bull in front of him can make him feel so terrifying. I am afraid that he has a trace of pure ancestral blood in his body, right? That¡¯s amazing! Hearing this, Ji Qingyue and Ji Qingke were even more shocked. Immemorial Bull family? ! That¡­ but one of the most powerful ancient Saint Race! Is an Immemorial Bull actually used for plowing? I dare not even think about it! Ji Qingyue and Ji Qingke are a little sluggish at this moment! Ji Changming has no bottom at this moment. After that, where did he break into? Is it that kind of secret, unknown Forbidden Land of Yang? Could it be that the clansman who remained in this clan were obliterated by the terrifying existence in the Forbidden Land of Yang, and even the Command Stone fell into the hands of these terrifying existence? The more you think about it, the more reasonable it becomes! He was in a cold sweat instantly! You must know that Forbidden Land of Yang, even Emperor Clan, must be afraid, it involves the great secret of horror, the Great Bizzare Existence! ¡°Oh, how many, where are you from?¡± At this time, Second Uncle Zhao, who was resting on the ridge, suddenly saw the three of them and spoke in confusion! Ji Changming waited for the moved towards Second Uncle Zhao to look. His! In an instant, Ji Changming¡¯s legs trembled! When he saw the old man in front of him, he was extremely frightened. Saint Dao hibernates in his body, like an indestructible divine light! This existence¡­at least the ¡°Fourth Glory¡± realm! And he himself is nothing but an Opening Sea environment! Saint Dao, and Heaven and Earth! After Immortal Dao arrives at Grandmist realm and Perfection, you can attack Saint Dao. Introducing Saint Dao into the body, this is Saint Realm¡¯s first realm-Holy Guide! Holy Guide, Opening Sea, Holy Seed, Fourth Glory, Jade Axis, Breaking Mist¡­ Among them, only the Jade Axis realm can be called Saint Dao Grand Power! Breaking Mist realm is called Saint! If I had not arrived at Opening Sea realm, I am afraid I would treat the old man in front of me as a mortal! Because of Fourth Glory realm and above, the breath of Saint Dao washes down the whole body and is smelted in the body. If it is not for actively displaying the cultivation base, ordinary people will not be aware of it at all! Terrifying again, too terrifying! And he immediately followed, his eyes fell on the crutch in the hands of Second Uncle Zhao! ¡°Grandmist Rank artifact? Even stronger?!¡± He was shocked! Be aware that at this time, in order for them to reach the Ancestral Realm safely, Ji Family gave them two Grandmist Rank artifacts. One piece is his sword. The other is the stone mirror on Ji Qingyue! But he understands very well¡­ The quality of these two artifacts, I¡¯m afraid¡­ is far inferior to the walking stick in the hands of the Living Being of Saint Dao! This place¡­ actually hides Saint Dao Grand Power? ? impossible ¡­¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the second uncle?¡± At this time, the other villagers also saw this and came over. Ji Yuanqing glanced over. He almost fainted¡­ This¡­ Living Being of Saint Dao! ! ! Chapter 258 Seeing a group of villagers approaching the second uncle, Ji Changming was so frightened that he fainted and almost fell down with his head up! Ji Qingyue and Ji Qingke hurriedly supported him! ¡°Third Grandfather, Third Grandfather!¡± Ji Qingke called out anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Qingyue hurriedly sent Holy Force to stabilize his mind! The villager named Er Niu next to him handed the kettle to the second uncle. The second uncle stepped forward and said: The first website ¡°you two hold you grandfather, I will feed him some water!¡± When the kettle is about to go over. When Ji Changming saw this, his liver and gallbladder trembled with fright. Such a powerful Living Being of Saint Dao, what do you forcibly instill in yourself? He was scared. However, he did not dare to move at all! Because he knows that if he dares to mess around, with the three of them, he will definitely not be able to get out of here alive! A group of Living Being of Saint Dao at least above Fourth Glory realm! Moreover, there are that many Grand Power Magical Artifacts¡­¡­ Even, even the kettle handed over, he felt the Saint Dao Grand Power and even stronger rules! He had to open his mouth stiffly. Man is a knife, and I am a fish. At this moment, I can only be at the mercy of others! Second Uncle Zhao poured water in. Ji Changming grumbled and took a sip. ¡°Huh?!¡± However, he was suddenly shocked. After this water enters the body. All over you ! The holy spring ocean opened up in my own sea of ??air has actually expanded a lot! He is in Opening Sea realm, go further? ? What kind of water is this? It¡¯s a holy spring! He immediately stabilized his mind and looked at Second Uncle Zhao, with surprise in his eyes. These Living Beings of Saint Dao, waiting for yourself, are there no malice? Giving Good Fortune instead? Could it be said¡­this is not Forbidden Land of Yang? Because the creatures in the Forbidden Land of Yang will definitely not be so ¡°amiable¡±! Thinking of this, he suddenly got a little surprised. He immediately moved towards the second uncle gave a salute and said: ¡°Thanks Senior, give this holy spring!¡± Seeing this, Ji Qingyue and Ji Qingke were both surprised. What¡¯s the situation? Third Grandfather, actually called senior to such an ordinary old man in front of him? Could it be that the other party is an amazing expert? Suddenly, the two of them also looked at each other, their eyes were a little hairy! They are the geniuses in the younger generation of Ji Family. In the Immortal Dao realm, they have all proved the immortal way and are about to enter the Grandmist realm. Therefore, they are still able to understand the atmosphere here. Feel it! Very terrifying! It seems that this is really a terrifying place! Second Uncle Zhao heard the words, laughed, and said: ¡°Is there anything to thank you, are you not from our village? What are you doing here?¡± Hearing this, Ji Changming suddenly felt a thud in his heart! If the other party asks questions, if you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯m afraid you will get into trouble. However, the family has not landed yet. I don¡¯t know if the powerhouses here are enemies or friends! He can only brace oneself and say : ¡°Reporting to senior, a thing of my clan may be in the village¡­ so I came here to look for it!¡± Second Uncle Zhao Hearing this, it is also doubtful, something? ¡°What is it?¡± Second Uncle Zhao then asked. ¡°elder sister, Cultivator?!¡± Zi Ling said solemnly! ¡°Let¡¯s go and see!¡± Nan Feng immediately got up, walked over, and said: ¡°Second uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± > Seeing Nan Feng and the others approaching, Second Uncle Zhao laughed and said: ¡°missy, these three came to our village to find something, and they said it was Command Stone from their ancestors. Maybe In our village!¡± Hearing this, Nan Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly startled! Looking for Command Stone? She was very alert at once, and she glanced at the three of them! Among them, one man and one woman are immortal! The old man, even more imperceptible, seems to surpass the Immortal King realm! Saint Dao? Could it be said that Saints Fall¡­has begun, has the existence in those hidden places finally returned? Nan Feng immediately said solemnly: ¡°Dare to ask three names?¡± Be aware that there are indeed some Command Stones in the small courtyard of the Master! In addition to the one offered by Ji Yuanqing, there are also three Command Stones, which come from the three heavenly realms. The three heavenly realms are hostile forces! At this moment, Ji Changming and the other three were shocked when they saw Nan Feng, Zi Ling, etc.! ¡°Immortal Dao Perfection¡­immortal?¡± Ji Changming was shocked, he became more certain that this place must be of the Forbidden Land of Yang level! You must know that even if there is no shortage of Saint Dao¡¯s forces, there are very few younger generation geniuses who can reach Immortal Dao Immortal Perfection! And now¡­ there are many! The background, I¡¯m afraid it is not much better than some Saint Race! He didn¡¯t dare to be big, and immediately said: ¡°Under Ji Changming, these two are the younger generations in my clan, Ji Qingke and Ji Qingyue!¡± Nan Feng was shocked when he heard this, and said: ¡°You surnamed Ji?¡± It seems that this is the clansman of Ji Yuanqing? Profound Heaven World, derived from First Heaven World! First Heaven World is a grain of sand left by the Ji Family in the past, and Ji Yuanqing is the descendant of the Ji Family in the past. Nan Feng and the others have been very familiar with these past. ¡°Exactly!¡± Ji Changming said, suddenly feeling anxious! It¡¯s over. If the creatures here have enemies with Human Race, then I am afraid that the three of them will be damaged here! But Nan Feng was instantly sighed in relief, said with a smile: ¡°Wait a minute , I will ask my Master to come over!¡± She Immediately turned and left. The three of Ji Family are even more surprised. ¡°Sure enough, such Heaven¡¯s Chosen characters, there must be an expert behind him!¡± Ji Changming became more determined! Li Fan was working in the field. Nan Feng suddenly came over and said that someone was looking for him. Li Fan stopped immediately, a little doubt flashed in his heart, and walked to the ridge. Ji Changming, etc., at this moment, their eyes are also on Li Fan! ¡°Huh? It looks like an ordinary farmer, but his breath is so elegant!¡± Ji Qingke¡¯s big eyes flickered. Ji Qingyue has a tight face! This young man who seems to be about the same age as him walks over, but he can¡¯t even notice the slightest breath? What realm is this? ? Ji Changming is even more eyes shrank! ¡°Deep and unmeasurable! A breath is not leaked, is it a realm without any leakage? This¡­Is it Saint Dao Grand Power?!¡± Ji Changming was shocked ! He immediately stepped forward and gave a deep salute, saying: ¡°I have seen a senior!¡± Li Fan was puzzled when he saw it. ¡°Master, these few are also surnamed Ji, they said they came to find the Command Stone of their ancestors!¡± Nan Feng explained. Hearing this, Li Fan suddenly realized! So, these people are Ji Yuanqing¡¯s comrades? Could it be that the Command Stone that Ji Yuanqing gave him is really an antique? Maybe, Ji Yuanqing is a wasrel or something, living in poverty, so he pawned all the Command Stone he inherited from his ancestors. And his clansman knew that, he came to look for it! Thinking of this, Li Fan smiled instantly and said: ¡°What you want is indeed in my hands. I know what you are coming from. Please wait a moment. ¡± The original ancestor Command Stone is actually in this hands? Ji Changming¡¯s heart was shocked, this one actually got the Command Stone, the original ancestor of Ji Family? ! He became more awed in his heart, and at the same time he couldn¡¯t help feeling: ¡°As expected of Saint Dao Grand Power, just a glance, I have insight into what I am waiting!¡± ¡°Grand Power can¡¯t be bullied!¡± And Ji Qingke and Ji Qingyue are shiver coldly! PS: Hand skating, the chapter that was originally planned to be updated at 12 o¡¯clock, has been sent out in advance¡­ Then let¡¯s add it, thank you, readers, please. Reward it, I can¡¯t pay the internet fee, I can¡¯t write a novel without internet fee, and I can¡¯t upload it. Chapter 259 The crops in the field are almost planted. ¡°Go back to the village!¡± Everyone is packing up and preparing to go back. The villagers are lively and lively, in an endless stream, helping the old and the young. Some were carrying teapots, some carrying wooden plows, some carrying hoes, and a group of children carrying wooden swords cut with sickles and running happily in front. It is completely a picture of a mountain village returning to agriculture. It looks harmonious and lively. However, walking in the crowd at this moment, following Li Fan, Ji Changming, Ji Qingke and Ji Qingyue are sweating on their foreheads! ¡°Third Grandfather, why are the wooden swords in the kid¡¯s hands so terrifying? Its breath seems to surpass Immortal Dao, but Saint Dao artifacts!¡± A child carried it Wooden sword, running past Ji Qingke, made her look nervous! ¡°The wood of the sword may be an ancient holy tree¡­ and it may be cut with a sickle from Saint Dao Grand Power!¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. net Ji Changming wipes cold sweat! ¡°Elder, why do their teapots, I feel so amazing, you see, how do I feel that the tea they poured out is comparable to holy spiritual liquid?!¡± Ji Qingyue pointed at Uncle Wang in the village in shock! Uncle Wang is pouring tea from a teapot on the side of the road, because the tea was brought to the ground to drink. It has been a day, so I can¡¯t ask for it anymore! Ji Changming looked shocked, and said: ¡°The grade of the teapot, even I can¡¯t read it¡­ I am afraid it surpasses Saint Dao Grand Power! And the tea¡­ Is it the legendary Dao Comprehending Tea?¡± ¡°Gosh, he actually fell out?!¡± Ji Changming is always dizzy! Too extravagant! If it weren¡¯t for consideration, there are all holy creatures, he really wants to collect the tea that was poured on the side of the road! If you take a piece of it and sell it, you will shock a bunch of Saint Dao forces! Moreover, it can be cooked repeatedly for hundreds of years, which is enough to benefit a small ethnic group! He felt a pang of pain, so he turned his eyes and ignored it! After that, I walked into the small mountain village. Seeing a tree, Ji Qingke almost couldn¡¯t walk. The few Chinese cabbages in the vegetable field, even when Ji Qingyue met, they all swallowed! They can¡¯t tell the grade of those Chinese cabbage at all! This means, at least above the Heavens Word Rank elixir? ¡ª¡ªFor the Saint Dao forces, the elixir is also divided into levels. According to the difference between Saint Dao Dao Rhyme and Spiritual Qi, it is divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Profound and Yellow! Those who have surpassed these four levels can be called holy medicine! And the holy medicine, even in Saint Dao¡¯s forces, only Saint Race and above can have a chance to get it! Very terrifying! Now, their three people have been completely shocked! ¡°Grandfather, what the hell is this place¡­ You are not saying that even Immortal Dao is not perfect in this world. Qingyue and I are the most powerful geniuses¡­¡± Ji Qingke is almost suspicious of life: ¡°I clearly feel that as long as there is a living thing in this village, even a vegetable bug, it can kill me¡­¡± She is really scared! ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± Ji Changming is calm on the surface, but panicked in his heart, forcibly calming: ¡°This senior is mostly Don¡¯t want to hurt us, otherwise we would have died when he thought of it!¡± I can only comfort myself like this! I heard that Ji Qingyue and Ji Qingke can only be nodded. Finally, soon before the small courtyard of Li Fan. ¡°Here.¡± Li Fan said with a smile. Ji Changming and the others, look up! The expressions of the three are shocked! ¡°Here¡­I feel like a world?!¡± Ji Qingyue muttered! The very terrifying breath, is it almost entirely composed of Saint Dao¡¯s law? ¡± Ji suddenly the qingke. and Ji Changming is old eyes horror! even though Ji Family those mysterious retreats to far ¡­¡­ Not so! ¡°Please come in! ¡± Li Fan indifferent opening! immediately, Ji Changming and the others, can only bite and followed him. into the small courtyard in. In an instant! Ji Changming¡¯s body suddenly stiffened! At this moment! He felt ten thousand kinds of Dao Principles Coercion! As if this world is full of unspeakable horror! He took a look in the subconsciously moved towards the small courtyard. Chickens ! that many Living Being of Saint Dao?! ¡°Is it a bird with Phoenix bloodline? ¡°Is it the surviving Saint Dao giant dragon with True Dragon Bloodline?¡± ¡°Is it the legendary second only to Peach Tree?¡± He was dumbfounded, and even the dog on a leash next to him looked like the legendary Tengu, at least with the bloodline of Tengu! True Phoenix, True Dragon, etc., have long been completely extinct in the past disasters, and the hybrid offspring of those mythological creatures can also be called the top creatures in Saint Dao, only a few, escaped to the secret In the land! These things in front of us obviously should have some bloodline of those mythical creatures! Why is there still alive here? What is the owner here and the others? He can actually get so many followers of the horrible Living Being of Saint Dao? He was trembling all over, unable to bear it, so he fell to his knees in one step! Only by kneeling can he feel better! And Ji Qingyue, even more felt that at this moment, the sacred relic stone mirror in his arms was shaking even more, as if he was also afraid! He understands¡­that is the spirit of sacred relic, in fear! Hey, where is this place? ! Be aware that the Grandmist Rank treasure was created by Saint Dao Grand Power. Even if you face Grand Power, it won¡¯t be the case! At this moment, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, kneeling down! Ji Qingke¡¯s face turned pale and hesitated and helpless, she had no choice but to kneel. Li Fan was stunned when he saw it, is that so? Don¡¯t you just want to retrieve the ancestral Command Stone? As for kneeling? Is it worried that I will not give it with the Command Stone? Or are you afraid that you will have to redeem it at a sky-high price? It must be so! Do you think you are who? Does it seem that you can¡¯t speak so much? Li Fan can¡¯t bear it anymore. After all, everyone is kneeling. He sighed and said: ¡°You guys get up, don¡¯t have to kneel.¡± That said! Suddenly, the three of them felt that the panic and fear of oppression disappeared in an instant. Imitate Buddha Mountain Yue Yiqing, such as the amnesty! There is also an inexplicable power that made the three of them stand up! ¡°The way to speak is to follow¡­ The way to speak in Saint Dao is to follow!¡± Ji Changming looks shocked¡­ This means that the existence in front of you is very likely to be mastered The law of Saint Level? Is it a Quasi-Saint? ! terrifying! You must know that this level of expert, even in the power of Saint Dao like Star Sea, is rare to see! The three are more respectful! ¡°You came for it, but this one?¡± Li Fan picked up the Command Stone originally belonging to Ji Yuanqing directly from the stone table! Seeing this, Ji Changming¡¯s eyes are excited! ¡°It is indeed the original ancestor Command Stone, really here!¡± He was very excited, said: ¡°Yes, senior, we are looking for this Things¡­this thing is left by our ancestors!¡± Li Fan saw that he was so excited, thinking that this thing is really important to their Ji Family. ¡°Then you take it.¡± Li Fan handed it out indifferently. Anyway, the butterfly in his system has been unlocked. This thing is completely useless for myself. It ¡®s an antique to Ji Family, but in Li Fan¡¯s view, this Command Stone is really worthless, rough in workmanship, and low in materials, not worth mentioning! Ji Changming and others were even more shocked upon seeing this. This Quasi-Saint powerhouse, actually returned the Command Stone to Zhao? Ji Changming¡¯s heart is full of doubts instantly! Why does Command Stone appear here? Why does this senior give it back to himself and the others? ¡°Excuse me, senior, this Command Stone¡­ why are you in the hands of Senior?¡± He asked nervously! It shouldn¡¯t be the one who took the initiative to snatch it, if it is, they won¡¯t return it¡­ Li Fan said with a smile: p> ¡°You guys of the same clan sent it to me for a few days.¡± He thought to himself that although Ji Yuanqing ¡°sell¡± this thing to himself, if he tells it, The clansman of Ji Yuanqing said that Ji Yuanqing had sold his ancestral properties, so Ji Yuanqing had no face to be a human being. I still have to cover it up for him. Hearing this, Ji Changming¡¯s expression was shocked! Recalling that they were besieged and killed by Ancient Race when they were crossing the chaotic time and space and on their way home. He instantly understood what. Those who stayed in this world of Ancient Race, I¡¯m afraid they have started working with the people of their Ji Family! And Ji Family, reluctantly, can only ask this senior to take care of it! It must be so. So, this senior is a friend and not an enemy of Ji Family! He was so lucky immediately! ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to return to Zhao.¡± Li Fan handed it out indifferently. Immediately, Ji Changming respectfully took it forward and was extremely grateful! This Command Stone is also very important to Ji Family and must be taken back! ¡°Ji Family has written down this kind of seniority, and I will repay it in the future!¡± Ji Changming promised! Li Fan laughed, and suddenly remembered something, said: ¡°By the way, I have three other Command Stones here, but those three are extremely crude and have been I threw it in the trash can. If you want, you can pick it up together.¡± After hearing this, the three of Ji Changming were shocked in an instant! The other three Command Stones? ? ? They all thought of something, and couldn¡¯t help but walk directly to the corner, moved towards the trash can. Seeing the sight in the trash can¡­ They were straightforward and silent! Chapter 260 Ji Changming and the other three looked at the trash can. The three of them were shocked and completely silent at this moment! I saw it in the trash can¡­ Only the debris of the stone was left! ¡°This¡­Third Grandfather, is this the Command Stone of Dark Saint Race, Zombie Race, White Bone Race¡­¡± Ji Qingke murmured! ¡°Too terrifying, this is the original ancestor Command Stone, it was actually destroyed?¡± Ji Qingyue also looks complicated! Ji Changming even took a deep breath! ¡°Yes, it is the Command Stone of the three clans¡­¡± ¡°I finally understand why they lost their way at the critical moment of being besieged by the three clans! ¡± one second to remember https: //m. xingshubao.net ¡°He, saved us!¡± He suddenly turned his head back, and once again bowed to Li Fan deeply! This time, his heart is full of admiration! This senior¡­ must be an expert who cares about Human Race! That¡¯s why I will help them! ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite.¡± Li Fan waved his hand, sat down calmly, and started drinking tea. Ji Changming¡¯s heart is now struggling. When he was besieged before, the corpse clan revealed a news. Supreme has taken a shot and wants to cut off the way back for Human Race 7 meridians! Moreover, when they escaped from the chaotic time and space, Ji Changming personally saw that there was some kind of terrifying power that disrupted time and space and blocked the way back! Whether clansman can return safely¡­it is unknown! If you can ask the senior in front of you to take a shot, and respond here¡­ Then there is more protection! But, this senior is aloof, will he agree? ¡°Huh? Third Grandfather, look¡­¡± Suddenly, Ji Qingke noticed something and immediately pointed to Li Fan¡¯s hand. That is a picture full of difficulties and dangers! And a ship, as if passing through a maze, finally found a way out. That is the maze problem that Li Fan solved before. His! Seeing this, Ji Changming was immediately startled! He saw it at a glance! That is¡­ the road between Immortal Territory and Hidden Land! After countless terrorist killings, changing time and space. However, it is safe to return from the secret place. ¡°This senior¡­has already found his way back for Human Race?!¡± He was instantly excited and shocked! ¡°Senior¡­this, this painting¡­¡± He pointed to the maze picture almost incoherently! Li Fan was a little confused upon seeing this. Why is this old man so excited? Does he also like to solve maze problems? Well, Senior uses his brain a lot. It seems normal to avoid Alzheimer¡¯s! He picked up the picture casually and said: ¡°Do you like it? I gave it to you.¡± Li Fan spoke and passed it over . Seeing this, Ji Changming was even more pleasantly surprised! This senior is really prepared for himself and the others! Could it be said that he had anticipated that Supreme Being would take action to block the return of Human Race? So, this is the layout ahead of time! He Senior, not only saved himself and the others, but also saved the entire Human Race? ! Ji Changming felt shocked in his heart. At this moment, his knowledge of Li Fan once again increased! This existence¡­ is very likely to be able to wrestle with the ancient Ancestral Rank characters in Ancient Race! ? Terrifying! Could it be that this one in front of you is not Quasi-Saint, but the real Saint? ? But, this idea passed by in a flash! Because, in the terrible disaster that forced the Saint Dao forces to flee, if Saint Level stays, there is only death! The senior in front of me should have survived the catastrophe, and he should have obtained Good Fortune in this small mountain village, so the cultivation has been in the Saint Dao realm! After all, this small mountain village and small courtyard are so extraordinary, they may even be some Legendary Abode of the Immortal left over from ancient times! The opponent was able to help destroy the Command Stone left behind by Dark Saint Race and others, mostly with the help of the power of this area. After all, I clearly felt that the trash can seemed to be a huge vast Killing Formation. ! Thinking of this, he feels that he already has a more accurate understanding of the person in front of him! ¡°Many thanks to Senior!¡± Ji Changming stepped forward to take it, and his eyes were filled with gratitude. Li Fan nodded, said: ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. I just hope that after you find the person who entrusted the Command Stone to me, you will treat him well.¡± p> What Li Fan thought was that the gap between the rich and the poor in the Ji Family is really wide! Ji Yuanqing¡¯s life is so miserable, even the ancestral Command Stone has to be resold. And these three are obviously people with some money. For the same clan, we should help more. Hearing this, Ji Changming¡¯s heart suddenly shocked, this senior, this is warning himself and the others! Be kind to the descendants of Ji Family who stick to this world! He was deeply nodded and said: ¡°Senior, please rest assured, our family is definitely not an ungrateful family!¡± After that, he endured I could not help asking, saying: ¡°Excuse me, senior, do you know who entrusted Command Stone to you¡­ Where is it now?¡± The sea ??of ??people is huge. Without the guidance of Command Stone, it would be really difficult for them to find clansman. Hearing that, Li Fan was also taken aback. He himself is not quite clear where Ji Yuanqing lives¡­ However, fortunately, Lu Rang and Dugu Yuqing seem to know? He beckons with the hand and said: ¡°Yuqing, you take them to find Ji Yuanqing.¡± Dugu Yuqing heard the words and said immediately : ¡°Hao Le!¡± ¡°Three, please follow me!¡± He immediately left with Ji Changming and the others. Ji Changming and the others, followed Dugu Yuqing all the way out of the small mountain village. ¡°Old Senior, are you guys from Saint Dao¡¯s forces?¡± On the way, Dugu Yuqing asked curiously. He has not seen the Saint Dao forces yet! Hearing this, Ji Changming laughed and said: ¡°Yes, we are members of the Ji Family!¡± Dugu Yuqing said with a smile: ¡°Sure enough¡­ I¡¯ve heard people say that Ji Family is one of the Human Race 7 meridians.¡± ¡°Can seniors tell me about Saint Dao¡¯s forces?¡± Hearing this, Ji Changming was taken aback, and said: ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t know about Saint Dao¡¯s power?¡± Dugu Yuqing shook his head. Ji Changming said unexpectedly: ¡°Revered Master¡­clearly works and stands in Saint Realm¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing smiled bitterly and said: ¡°My Master lives in seclusion and doesn¡¯t ask about world affairs, especially cultivation matters. He has never been willing to take care of it.¡± Hearing this, Ji Changming is in awe! so that¡¯s how it is! No wonder, this kind of existence can actually be peaceful in this small mountain village¡­ The state of mind is detached! ¡°The Saint Dao force is the Saint Dao force because of the existence of the source of Saint Dao.¡± Ji Changming immediately spoke and explained. Heaven and Earth was born, at the time of chaos. Between Heaven and Earth is full of the breath of Saint Dao. Saint Dao, hidden in the good fortune. In the Great Ancient Era, a ditch and a mountain may contain part of the source of Saint Dao. And the source of the highest Saint Dao, you can comprehend the Supreme Great Dao, generally hidden in the famous mountains and rivers. For example, Ji River from Ji Family. The tribe that has a saint powerhouse can be called Saint Race! Every Saint Race is terrifying. Compared with this, there are still many weak ethnic groups. Because the source of Saint Dao is not enough, it is difficult to cultivate Saint Level powerhouse. Such ethnic groups can only rely on in the catastrophes of the past years. Fleeing at Saint Race etc. ¡°Human Race, since ancient times is weak, and in Ancient Era, it was even reduced to the blood of all races¡­¡± Ji Changming sighed and said: ¡°Until in ancient history, seven human race ancestors appeared before and after, they led the Human Race, got rid of the predation of all races, and rose from the humble and desolate, the seven Emperor Clan of the Human Race Rise¡­the inheritance they left behind is called Human Race 7 meridians!¡± In the ages, there has always been a huge contradiction between Human Race and the ten thousand races. Because Human Race is really multiplying too fast. Ancient Race will not let go of such a beautiful prey Human Race. Therefore, there have always been disputes between Human Race and many Ancient Races. ¡°This time, there is a powerhouse in Ancient Race, which intends to lock the Human Race 7 meridians in a secret place¡­ If the Human Race 7 meridians cannot return, then the Human Race in this domain , I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to stand up forever!¡± Ji Changming is worried, and when he mentioned this, he admires it even more: ¡°Young Master Dugu, respect this picture of Senior Li, It can open up a safe return path for the Human Race 7 meridians, bypassing the chase and interception of the Ancient Race¡­ Senior Li, and saved the entire Human Race!¡± He holds the one given by Li Fan Picture, excited! In his opinion, this horrible dao chart may not necessarily come from Li Fan¡¯s hands, because Li Fan is mostly just a Quasi-Saint. This picture should come from the hands of a higher being! Even, it is possible that the grade is higher than the holy grade! However, it was bestowed by Li Fan, this is a great kindness Dade! Dugu Yuqing was also shocked when he heard this! It turns out that the Master took a picture a few days ago and thought about it, actually, really looking for a way out for the entire Human Race? ! Chapter 261 Dugu Yuqing was also shocked at the moment. Sure enough! The things Master and the others are all related to Heaven and Earth and the transformation of the universe! Previously, myself and the senior and junior brothers, guessed that the Master is a Human Race Grand Power, protecting the Human Race! Now it seems that it is not! The teacher¡¯s game involves the rise and fall of the ten thousand clan! At this time, Ji Changming continued: ¡°My clan will arrive in this world in the future, I must come to thank Senior Li for his great grace, Dade!¡± Dugu Yuqing was laughed, and said: ¡°My Master lives in the world, and I don¡¯t want to be disturbed by the outside world. This is unnecessary.¡± At the moment, Dugu Yuqing has reached the entrance of the village. The coordinates of Yellow Heaven Province have been informed to the three of them. The first website is ¡°Ji Family posterity, right here, I will not send a few.¡± ¡°many thanks!¡± their three people immediately turned and left. After leaving, the three of them first returned to the place of the main force. ¡°Elder, did you find it clear?¡± Seeing the three come back, Ji Yuanlin hurried forward to speak. Seeing that a few people haven¡¯t come back for a long time, he is ready to take someone to find them. ¡°The investigation is clear.¡± Ji Changming solemnly said: ¡°Here is a senior expert living in seclusion. The reason why we can come back depends entirely on He Senior is here to help, let¡¯s not disturb!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we already know where the clansman staying in this world is!¡± Heard, Ji Yuanlin and others are all accidents. Endless. A senior expert? Let Ji Changming say so, which means¡­it must be Saint Dao powerhouse! Is there still Saint Dao in this world? Shouldn¡¯t it disappear completely in that catastrophe? However, Ji Yuanlin and others did not ask much. The entire group immediately followed Ji Changming and left. They moved directly towards the direction of Yellow Heaven Province! Gradually away from Profound Heaven Province, the mysterious Saint Dao breath becomes thinner. ¡°Sure enough, the small mountain village contains the source of Saint Dao¡­¡± Ji Qingyue muttered! ¡°However, the small mountain village does not look like the source of Saint Dao at all. We are Ji River of Ji Clan, Luochuan of Luo Family, and Buzhou Mountain of Qin Family. Wait, they are all famous mountains and rivers, born of Heaven and Earth¡­¡± Ji Qingke has doubts in his big eyes. After all, in the world¡¯s cognition, the source of Saint Dao is born of Heaven and Earth, hidden in the blessed land of the gods of good fortune. The general terrain cannot hide or contain the source of Saint Dao! Ji Changming sighed deeply and said: ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, I¡¯m afraid¡­ the whole mountain village is the source of Saint Dao!¡± p> ¡°The source of this Saint Dao, unprecedented, unheard of¡­ I am afraid it will only be recorded in the oldest misin!¡± It is said that Ji Qingyue and Ji Qingke are both startled. The whole mountain village is the source of Saint Dao? ? This is too terrifying! ¡°We are here.¡± At this moment, everyone in Ji Family has arrived in Yellow Heaven Province. They have seen the mountain range ahead. Vaguely, there is still the sound of rushing in the mountain range! ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter? How come there is a strong Saint Dao atmosphere here?¡± Ji Changming was suddenly surprised and said: ¡°Could it be that the clansman who stayed back then found Is it the source of other Saint Dao?¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± For a while, everyone is extremely dignified! ¡°Go and see!¡± ¡­¡­ And now. Yellow Heaven Province, in a mountain range! Ji Yuanqing is standing in front of a turbulent river! The surging river continues to grow. Bin revolves around this mountain range, producing countless Immortal Spirit Energy and¡­ the charm of Saint Dao! And the source of this river is even more shocking, because¡­that is a painting! A picture stands in the air, and it is also a picture of a rushing river. The river water here is pouring out from the painting. A painting¡­ Created a river! This, if it goes out, it will inevitably alarm the Immortal Territory. There is no one around, only Ji Yuanqing himself. The children of the clan, Ji Yuanqing did not let them participate in this matter. Because this matter is so important that it is truly top secret. Since he got this painting and brought it back, he was surprised to find that the river in this painting can actually reflect reality. This too terrifying¡­ And Ji Yuanqing hesitated for a long time before deciding to let the flow go and project reality! He believes that this must be the gift of The Lord of Desolate Heaven Senior Li! Now, the big river has become a reality! This river was named ¡°Desolate Heaven River¡± by him! Because, from the handwriting of The Lord of Desolate Heaven! ¡°The river in the painting was drawn by Senior Li based on my family¡¯s Ji River. Therefore, the river reflected may also have some of the powers of Ji River?¡± Ji Yuanqing stood below the source, sighed with emotion, and his face was full of excitement. After that, he stepped forward and put away the painting. The river water released by this painting is enough. Recently, the ordinary mountains and rivers where they Ji Clan originally lived have undergone amazing changes. The Immortal Spirit Qi is extremely rich and the breath of Saint Dao is permeated. ¡°Maybe Senior Li has given us one, the source of Saint Dao?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but guess so! So, he admires Senior Li more and more. Grand Power, the real Grand Power! This kind of character is definitely an existence that can be discussed with the old Ancestor of Ji Family, etc., right? He couldn¡¯t help but guess! ¡°patriarch!¡± At this time, there was a loud shout from outside. Ji Yuanqing put away the painting. ¡°Qing Bin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Yuanqing looked at the youngster who was running, and asked questions. The young man Ji Qingbin looked excited and said: ¡°Old Ancestor¡­Saints Fall has begun¡­clansman, back!¡± ¡± They are already outside!¡± Hearing that, Ji Yuanqing startled! Saints Fall begins¡­ clansman returns¡­ This is a major event! ¡°Take me there!¡± He shouted immediately! ¡­¡­ At this moment. Beyond the mountain gate. Ji Changming and other entire groups, looking at the mountain range in front of them, are all sighing in their eyes. The scattered buildings do not see the power of the Ji Family, a generation of Saint Dao forces. On the contrary, it is like a long-lost house. Ji Family¡¯s youngsters, etc., have all gathered. They looked at these strange visitors in front of them, with expressions of anxiety and expectation on their faces! ¡°Third Grandfather, this river¡­ How does this river feel so similar to Ji River?¡± Standing in front of the mountain gate, Ji Changming and the others have already You can see the long river surrounding this mountain range. Ji Qingke said suspiciously. This river is so similar to Ji River! You can even say¡­ exactly the same! ¡°Ji River is the source of Saint Dao of our clan. Could it be said that when fleeing to a hidden place in the past, the elders of the clan took part from Ji River and stayed in After this world, it has evolved into this river?¡± Ji Qingyue also guessed, this is very possible. But Ji Changming browses tightly knit. In that catastrophe, Saint Dao was endangered and had to flee¡­Who would dare to leave the seeds of Saint Dao in this world? That is courting death! Why does this long river appear here? ? ¡°Patriarch is here!¡± At this time, a loud shout came. Ji Yuanqing and Ji Qingbin are finally here. Ji Yuanqing¡¯s face was so excited, he stepped forward and saw Ji Changming and the others! In an instant, he was immediately convinced! This is my own clansman! ¡°You¡­ are Ji Clan!¡± Ji Yuanqing spoke with excitement. He stepped forward suddenly, holding Ji Changming¡¯s hand tightly, and said: ¡°Ji Clan, I am finally back!¡± At this moment, Ji Changming¡¯s eyes are also bursting with tears! One hundred thousand years! Although they belong to the same family, they are separated by two circles! ¡°You guys¡­ have worked hard!¡± Ji Changming was also excited and said: ¡°Where is the Elder in the clan? Ji Tianjing Elder and the others ¡­Are you still alive?¡± When Ji Family fled in the past, many Elders and even Supreme Elder personally stayed in this world. Ji Tianjing is the ancestor of this branch! Hearing this, Ji Yuanqing¡¯s eyes fell with tears and said: ¡°They are all dead¡­Ji Tianjing Old Ancestor and other officials have not escaped the catastrophe. The heirs they left behind, I once established the heaven in the lower realm, but unfortunately, the heaven was destroyed by other Ancient Races. The inheritance of the clan has been cut off for thousands of generations, and almost all of them have forgotten their identity¡­ I also opened the Command Stone, the original ancestor. , I know everything!¡± In a few words, he told hundreds of thousands of years of bitterness! Ji Changming was also shocked when he heard this. The ancestor died. The boundary of coordinates is broken. clansman has forgotten his identity, and he knows it again¡­ How bitter it is! ¡°Please come in, please come in!¡± Ji Yuanqing hurriedly invited them in. Not long, in a simple hall. Ji Yuanqing tells their history one after another. ¡°¡­The Elders who stayed behind in the past years are all dead, and their inheritance is broken¡­¡± ¡°First Heaven World, in order to cultivate the Grandmist Rank powerhouse, countless immortals, step forward , The Dao Palace was cast into immortal white bones from bones, which finally gave birth to an Immortal King, but was eventually killed by the other three realms¡­¡± ¡°After the First Heaven World was destroyed, my clan was scattered in Huang In the heavens¡­ If it weren¡¯t for The Lord of Desolate Heaven, his Senior shot, maybe we still don¡¯t know who we are today!¡± Ji Yuanqing said with emotion! Hearing this, Ji Changming said: ¡°The Lord of Desolate Heaven?¡± Ji Yuanqing nodded, with an expression of authenticity: ¡°This piece of Great Desolate The Lord of Desolate Heaven is The Lord of Desolate Heaven!¡± ¡°He Senior¡­has the ability to connect to heaven penetrating the earth!¡± ¡°He saved us here One family, and his Senior destroyed the other three heavens and took away the Command Stone of those three heavens¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Ji Changming and the others were shocked. ¡°So he¡­is The Lord of Desolate Heaven?!¡± Ji Changming said silently! Chapter 262 Ji Changming is surprised! He didn¡¯t expect that the Senior Li he encountered in the small mountain village is what Ji Yuanqing said at the moment The Lord of Desolate Heaven! Suddenly realized! So, everything is connected! ¡°Do you know him Senior?¡± Ji Yuanqing wondered. Ji Changming solemnly nodded, said: ¡°It¡¯s more than just seeing¡­ this senior, he has a great kindness to us!¡± When he was about to return, he encountered the interception of the three ancient races, but the three ancient races unexpectedly lost their coordinates, and he arrived at the Immortal Territory and visited Li Fan in the small mountain village. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is !¡± Ji Yuanqing also understood instantly! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°It turns out that Senior Li has been caring for my family since at first!¡± He was very excited and said: ¡°Senior Li The reason for collecting the Command Stones of the three heavenly realms was that they expected that they would intercept and kill you, so they destroyed the three Command Stones?!¡± He admired it more! Senior Li¡¯s seemingly random actions, before and after, turned out to be full of such deep meaning! It ¡®s amazing! And Ji Changming is also nodded, saying : ¡°This senior must have a lot to do with my clan, a lot!¡± Ji Qingyue Hearing this with Ji Qingke, he was even more shocked. That young man is so terrifying? ¡°By the way, this big river here¡­¡± Ji Changming then asked. ¡°This river is called¡¯Desolate Heaven River¡¯, which is also a gift from The Lord of Desolate Heaven!¡± Ji Yuanqing spoke directly, but did not mention the painting exist. He faintly felt that since Senior Li did not tell Ji Changming and the others about this painting, it means that he Senior did not want Ji Clan to know? Hearing this, Ji Changming and the others are even more shocking! ¡°The status of this senior is unpredictable!¡± Ji Changming is deeply moved. ¡°That¡¯s all, in any case, this senior is a friend but not an enemy, we don¡¯t have to think about it.¡± Ji Changming got up and said: ¡°Sir Ji Clan, although we have already arrived, But I have to bother you. Stay here for a few days, and we will rebuild our ancestral land from now on!¡± ¡°When the clan returns, you¡­will definitely be treated in the clan. !¡± ¡°You are the heroes of Ji Family!¡± He said again! Immediately, everyone said goodbye. Seeing Ji Changming and the others leave, Ji Yuanqing is full of emotion! ¡°We finally waited for clansman¡­ the family will return!¡± He clenched his fist! ¡­¡­ Ji Changming and the others left this Great Desolate. ¡°Sure enough, everything is because of the existence of that small mountain village¡­¡± Walking out of Great Desolate, the breath of Saint Dao disappeared. Ji Changming is in a trance, and behind him is the desolate Great Desolate, but there is actually the source of Saint Dao¡­ unimaginable! ¡°Go, the ancestral land of our race, in the center of the Northern Immortal Territory!¡± The huge Saint Dao ferry, reappear! The terrifying coercion spread all over Tianyu instantly. It¡¯s almost crossing the void! The Immortal Territory is extremely vast. Each Immortal Territory is worth a trillion li. From the Northern Immortal Territory North Border to the middle of the Northern Immortal Territory, it is Saint Dao Flying Boat, which is enough to use. Two days! On the way, they met many Saint Dao Flying Boats. From ancient Saint Race! I even saw some ancient Saint Race powerhouses, and they took action to destroy the Immortal Kingdom of Immortal Territory¡­ The common people wailed! The original supreme powerhouse of Immortal Territory, Immortal Lord and even Immortal King, before Ancient Race Saint Dao powerhouse, were too weak! Don¡¯t say facing those Saint Race who are too ancient to be too strong, even the ordinary Saint Dao forces who return can raise their hands and destroy a country! The Grandmist Cultivator that originally stood on the top of Immortal Dao can¡¯t protect the original vast territory of Immortal Kingdom and hundreds of millions of people. A catastrophe is happening, and countless Human Races have been displaced! ¡°Third Grandfather, those Ancient Races are too much!¡± Seeing the bloody scene again, Ji Qingke couldn¡¯t help but speak! She saw an immortal city in Human Race, and was killed by a huge scarlet ant! She wants to shoot! ¡°We have no way to protect everyone.¡± Ji Changming sighed deeply and said: ¡°The return of Ancient Race must survive. Space, even if we return from the clan, the true powerhouse in the clan can¡¯t stop it¡­¡± This is the general trend, and his face is full of sadness. ¡°Yes, we are one of the Human Race 7 meridians, can¡¯t even the Human Race be sheltered?¡± Ji Qingke couldn¡¯t bear to ask. Ji Changming said: ¡°Human Race only has 7 meridians¡­but do you know how many ancient Saint Race there are?¡± He said helplessly: ¡°Thousands¡­¡± Thousands! After hearing this, Ji Qingke couldn¡¯t help being silent. She has always felt that the family is omnipotent. However, today she suddenly realized that on this land in the future, Ji Family is actually¡­ Lonely! Not long after, they finally arrived at the center of the Northern Immortal Territory. Here, there are dozens of huge fairy kingdoms! ¡°Saint Dao Emperor Clan, Ji Family is here again, all Grandmist Cultivator, come and worship immediately!¡± The magnificent voice sounded in the center of the Northern Immortal Territory! ¡­¡­ At this moment. Countless Saint Dao Flying Boats finally arrived at Immortal Territory. Of these Saint Dao Flying Boats, all Saint Race-level Flying Boats, almost immediately arrived at the Grandmist Rank Forbidden Domain. Those are the coordinates they left behind, and they are also their former sites. In the Forbidden Domain, almost all the descendants of the ancient Saint Race survive. After those Saint Dao Flying Boats landed, massacres and clearances continued to take place! The former fairy country collapsed quickly! Immortal King, who used to be aloof and remote, is no longer in power. Before Saint Dao¡¯s power, even the ¡°king¡± they dare not call anymore. ¡°Under An Tuo, come and see you Yaksha Race!¡± Central Immortal Territory, a generation of Immortal King An Tuo, walked into a dense valley somewhere. In this valley, the Saint Dao ferry has just stopped shortly. He quickly got permission from Secret Valley. Walking into it, the secret valley is densely packed with people¡¯s heads. Not long after, he walked to a cliff. The cliff looks terrifying, and the whole cliff actually presents a terrible Yaksha face! In the huge mouth of Yaksha¡¯s fangs, there are several terrifying beings sitting. ¡°Cultivator An Tuo, see all the saints!¡± An Tuo kneels directly! Here, he doesn¡¯t dare to be the Immortal King at all! In the huge mouth of Yaksha on the cliff, a Yaksha woman suddenly walked out. Her figure looked very ghostly, but her two blue teeth were out of her lips. ¡°Reporting to Yejing Emissary, it is this person, a blood food dedicated to Yaksha Valley.¡± Next to him, an Old Yaksha spoke. Old Yaksha is the king of the original Forbidden Domain, named Yefallen, but now he is an old servant. The female Yaksha Ye Jing glanced at An Tuo lightly. An Tuo suddenly felt a kind of pressure! Saint Dao! The woman in front of me¡­ is Living Being of Saint Dao! ¡°You come to see me, do you have a gift?¡± Ye Jing asked indifferently! An Tuo suddenly presented a box. ¡°The top grade blood food made by the Human Race in 19 immortal cities, please enjoy it!¡± An Tuo solemnly promised: ¡°From today onwards, An Tuo fairyland will become an inexhaustible granary from Yaksha Valley!¡± Ye Jing waved his hand, the box of blood has arrived. She sniffed lightly in her hand, and suddenly smiled. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before the source of Saint Dao of my clan will return. When the time comes Heavenly Tribulation will fall, the original Golden Immortal of Immortal Territory and Grandmist Golden Immortal will all bear Baptism Tribulation Thunder. ¡± On Ye Jing¡¯s middle finger, a drop of dark green blood suddenly flowed out! Floating in front of An Tuo. An Tuo took it with excitement in an instant! This drop of blood¡­ contains Saint Dao¡¯s rules and Saint Dao¡¯s source power! At this moment, he suddenly felt that it was worth it! What about the sacrifice of the entire fairy country? As long as he can get a glimmer of light into Saint Dao¡­he can care nothing! ¡­¡­ This scene is just a microcosm! Immortal Territory is now in chaos! Almost all Immortal Kings are looking for backers. In the era of Saint Dao¡¯s re-advent, the incomplete Immortal Dao is like a pig and dog! The former fairy country, etc., completely collapsed! Chapter 263 The entire Immortal Territory has fallen into rapid change. The immortal kingdom of the past collapsed rapidly, and Immortal King and Immortal became the ministers of Saint Dao¡¯s forces. In the face of absolute strength, the former Immortal Dao powerhouse can now only lower its noble head. Northern Immortal Territory Central Territory. Since the Ji Family arrived here, it has only been half a month¡¯s time. There are six immortal kingdoms, directly acknowledge allegiance. Hundreds of millions of territories in the six immortal kingdoms have all become the land of the Ji Family. At this moment. The original Profound and Ao Xian Country, the capital, great hall. Xuanao and other six Grandmist Rank Cultivators guarded outside the great hall. In the great hall. The first website is Ji Family all, looking at the mirror one stone, very dignified. In the stone mirror, the light and shadow are chaotic, as if endless time and space are flowing through it. However, Ji Family People¡¯s Hair did not find the picture they wanted. ¡°The connection with the clan is completely broken.¡± Ji Changming spoke heavily, saying: ¡°There is a mysterious powerhouse, which is blocking the Human Race 7 The way back of the meridians¡­time and space are messed up, and the way back may not be found anymore.¡± ¡°Hey¡­powerhouse that can do this step¡­even in the long river of years, I am afraid it is very few Very few¡­¡± Hearing that, Ji Qingyue and Ji Qingke both looked nervous. ¡°What about this?¡± They asked. ¡°Fortunately, we met Senior Li. The picture given by Senior Li has an unstoppable path to return. If it can be successfully opened, it may also give clansman some chances!¡± ¡°However, this dao chart can¡¯t be opened by us alone¡­I am afraid!¡± Ji Changming solemnly said! Jiang Family and Qin Family are the other two Saint Dao Emperor Clan! It is of the same level as Ji Family. ¡°Jiang Family Jiang Yuanwu, Qin Family Qin Fengxiao, come to visit fellow Ji Clan!¡± At this moment, a loud shout has already sounded in the sky. Two people from the Great Saint Road Aristocratic Family, come at the same time! Ji Changming and the others all looked horrified, and immediately went out of the great hall to greet them. Among the heavens, two people and horses came quickly. ¡°Here is Jiang Yuanwu of Jiang Family, this is Daoist Brother Qin Fengxiao of Qin Family. May I ask which principal here?¡± An old man speaks ! Ji Changming stepped out and said: ¡°Now Ji Family Ji Changming!¡± Immediately, Jiang Yuanwu and Qin Fengxiao were both happy on their faces . ¡°The two Daoist Brothers came here, but because¡­ lost contact with clansman?¡± Ji Changming spoke directly. After hearing this, both of them looked solemn, Jiang Yuanwu nodded and said: ¡°It is true!¡± Qin Fengxiao is also worried: p> ¡°The matter is big, my Human Race 7 meridians, it is very likely that I have been blocked by some kind of force¡­ We must do something in this Immortal Territory, otherwise clansman may always return Not coming!¡± Ji Changming nodded, said: ¡°Two Daoist Brothers, you are here at the right time!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hide from you, I¡­have already got in touch with clansman and let the Human Race 7 meridians return safely, only two people come to help!¡± Jiang Yuanwu and Qin Fengxiao are both accidental. ¡°Should this be true?¡± They are skeptical! Soon. In the great hall. ¡°What? You said that you found the way back from the secret place?¡± Qin Fengxiao looked disbelief! How is this possible! The hidden place to Immortal Territory, where there is space and time! The chaotic flow of years and the superposition of cumbersome spaces¡­ Even Saint Level powerhouse can¡¯t be crossed, even Emperor Clan can only rely on coordinates to find a direction . The long river of years cannot be crossed arbitrarily, and the Avenue of Space cannot be easily desecrated! ¡°Brother Ji¡­ are you really sure? How did you learn about the so-called this path?¡± Jiang Yuanwu also asked unbelievably! However, Ji Changming is extremely determined, saying: ¡°You can rest assured that this matter is related to the rise and fall of Human Race, and I will never deceive them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t tell the two about this path.¡± ¡°Two Daoist Brothers, we have no choice!¡± Jiang Yuanwu heard the two In other words, it is also nodded! Now, there is no other choice. I can only trust Ji Changming. ¡°What do we need to do?¡± Jiang Yuanwu asked. ¡°Please work together with me to send a message back to the family!¡± ¡°As long as they clarify this path and successfully open it, they will be able to return. ¡± Ji Changming opening! Immediately, the other two are also nodded. They can immediately motivate their respective clan weapons! ¡­¡­ The endless chaotic void and even time and space. Nowadays, time and space ferry ships are here, hiding the sky and covering the earth. It keeps appearing in this world. ¡°My clan is here again, this life, my clan will grasp all opportunities!¡± A place in the sky, on dozens of ferry boats, a group of humanoid creatures speak, But it is extremely wild! ¡°Hehe, Great Golden World, the Heaven¡¯s Chosen of our race will surely rise in this life.¡± In the other time and space, a huge time and space ferry, depicting Wings like Golden-Winged Great Peng, come directly from the sky, their power is shocking! ¡°This life is the first life in the ancient prophecy. Our ancestors once saw the splendor of this life with the ninth eye, and saw the ultimate road open¡­¡± In the dark fog, a bald old man wearing a black cloak mumbled. He stood on the overtime of the time ferry with a crow¡¯s eye in the middle of his forehead! ¡­¡­ And now. Endless deep space. In the endless river of time and space. There is a place shrouded in gray mist, not to be explored. Countless huge space-time ferries are already ready to go, but at this moment, everyone is shocked. Because they lost their way. The candle on the bow of the ship did not go out, which means that the coordinates left in the world are still there. However, the change of time and space cut the connection, making the flames no longer able to guide them along the way. ¡°What happened? Who is plotting against us?¡± The powerful Saint Dao powerhouse roared. ¡°The ancient Saint Race has already embarked on the way home, only Human Race 7 meridians are still trapped here¡­they took the shot!¡± ¡°If you want to influence time and space, it must be There are unimaginable characters who are shooting¡­Who is targeting us?¡± The countless powerhouses of Human Race are waiting, angry. However, I can only helpless! In the face of the long river of years, the space is chaotic, even if the artifacts of the ancestor are taken out and the void space-time is broken, they will not be able to return! However, just today. Suddenly, on the Ji Family¡¯s ferry, those flames moved towards a certain direction and burned violently! ¡°The connection is reestablished, my family has found a road!¡± ¡°Start to activate this Ancient Road now!¡± ¡°Quick!¡± In an instant, in this hidden space and time, a horror figure in Ji Family takes action, and the great magic force is operating, connecting with a mysterious path of existence! Suddenly, in the chaotic long river of time and space, a golden avenue, like it runs through the ancient land, suddenly appeared! ¡°This is¡­mysterious Ancient Road¡­can lead to Immortal Territory?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the breath of Human Race¡­¡± ¡°Go! ¡± The seven Emperor Clans, and the Saint Dao forces who once attached to them and fled here, have begun to migrate! Human Race, soon embarked on the journey. ¡­¡­ And now. In time and space, a pair of cold eyes shot out a cold light! ¡°What? Human Race ¡­ actually embarked on the way home?¡± ¡°How could they find the path?¡± Mysterious exists and makes a cold whistle , Said: ¡°No matter what road it is, I will destroy it!¡± Mysterious existence flickers, clinging to the direction of Human Race, faintly discernable see , He seems to see a avenue! Together with the other world! ¡°Destroy!¡± The mysterious existence of the angry roar, the terrifying Saint Dao power, overwhelming the world, disrupting time and space, almost to the road that finally appeared, give Cut it off completely! However, at this moment. His Dao Principles fell endlessly, and suddenly another white mist slowly appeared in that path. ¡°Ah¨C¡± In the chaotic time and space, the mysterious existence suddenly cried out! ¡°Great terror, great ominousness, Great Bizzare Existence¡­ how is this possible?¡± ¡­¡­ Time flies. 1 month later. Immortal Territory has completely changed! Chapter 264 Countless ancient Saint Races have arrived. The original power structure of Immortal Territory has completely collapsed. In the old days, the fairy country has almost become an affiliate of the Saint Dao forces. Just today. A huge space-time ferry appeared in the void. This is a ferry belonging to Human Race. Human Race 7 meridians, as well as the Saint Dao forces that once attached to them to escape, appeared one after another. Soon, they moved towards different directions. The vanguard of Human Race 7 meridians have all reached the Immortal Territory and opened up a territory for Saint Dao¡¯s forces to rebuild! Northern Immortal Territory above the sky. Ji Family has hundreds of ferries. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Each time-space ferry is very big, like huge immortal cities, with a population of tens of thousands. Every population of Saint Dao forces is very terrifying. They descended in the Central Territory of the Northern Immortal Territory. ¡°Turn on the great formation and return the source of Saint Dao to the homeland!¡± ¡°Rebuild the ancestral court!¡± A majestic voice, since the nine days Sounded on. Several horrible silhouettes lay a vast array in the air. In the center of the array is a stone mirror. In an instant, a surging river rushed out of the stone mirror! ¡°Boom!¡± Ji River is here! The river rushes down and returns to this land. Suddenly, the terrifying Dao Principles are like reappearing from the prehistoric world, and the sky is filled with people¡¯s livelihood in an instant, and it drops down with the surging river. This kind of terrifying breath directly caused the creatures around millions and millions li to kneel down and worship and tremble! This is the breath of Saint Dao! The surging river contains the source of Saint Dao! The river is winding, as if time and space are changing. With hundreds of thousands of years of change, as this big river rolls out, the landform in the center of the Northern Immortal Territory is changing rapidly. The old river course has reappeared. There are big people above the sky, casting great magic force, and starting to release the Ji Family Ancestral Court that was taken away from this world in the past. The ancestral court of Ji Family crashed to the ground, guarded by the winding giant river. That is the majestic capital city, towering giant hall. At the moment it appeared, almost all the original fairyland buildings on this land collapsed. Ji Family reappears! Not only Ji Family, in the Northern Immortal Territory, countless ancient Saint Races have also reappeared. The source of Saint Dao they brought, quickly blended with Heaven and Earth! At the same time, between Heaven and Earth is a big change! All things blend together! The breath of Saint Dao, hiding the sky and covering the earth. Immortal Dao rules are being completed throughout the universe, and the breath of Saint Dao is incomparable. Three days later, Heaven and Earth roared! On the ground, the vegetation grows wildly, with the breath of Saint Dao, showing the wild primordial. The creatures are evolving, and some of the originally ordinary ominous beasts and bloodlines are beginning to return to their ancestors. Saints Fall is a great Good Fortune! But at the same time, there are countless Cultivators wailing! ¡°No, I feel the unspeakable coercion between Heaven and Earth¡­ as if it makes me breathless!¡± An immortal originally belonging to the Immortal Territory issued A cry of sorrow! ¡°The sword of heaven is coming, Thunder Tribulation will reappear, hehe, he is a king all his life, but he is just a false king¡­¡± An immortal king, in a retreat, Sigh of helplessness! ¡°bang bang!¡± Finally, soon, somewhere above the Northern Immortal Territory, a vast Thunder Tribulation fell! This Thunder Tribulation is aimed at a once famous immortal king. On the same day, the Northern Immortal Territory shook, and almost all the original powerhouses in the Immortal Territory were paying attention. ¡°No¡­ I want to rise against the sky, I want to become Perfection Immortal Dao!¡± The immortal king is bathed in Thunder Tribulation in a sea of ??thunder, but in the end, Completely turned into ashes! ¡°Yuansheng Immortal King has fallen¡­ the former invincible king, didn¡¯t expect, actually died under Thunder Tribulation!¡± ¡°Heaven and Earth Dao Principles Supplement It¡¯s all, Immortal Dao Perfection, Saint Dao appeared¡­ The powerhouse of Grandmist, the immortal preaching before, was not recognized by Heavenly Dao, and you have to experience Thunder Tribulation again.¡± ¡°If you want to survive Thunder Tribulation, either With the help of Saint Dao¡¯s power to complement Immortal Dao¡¯s Dao Foundation, he would either cut himself, abandon the immortal or above cultivation base, and start again¡­ He did not rely on Saint Dao¡¯s forces, let alone the courage to cut himself!¡± ¡°Yuansheng Immortal King is old.¡± Countless people are sighing! This is just the beginning. After that, Thunder Tribulation keeps falling! The original Immortal Territory powerhouses above the immortal level were the first to receive Thunder Tribulation. The immortal is wailing, and the Immortal King is wailing. Most of the Immortal, Immortal King, fell during this Thunder Tribulation. Even though it is supported by Saint Dao forces, there are only a small part that complements Immortal Dao and survives Thunder Tribulation. The Great Catastrophe of Immortality has finally arrived. ¡°Qingyun Immortal King, survive Thunder Tribulation safely and become the Immortal King of Immortal Dao Perfection!¡± ¡°Now, he has become the servant of a Saint Race genius in Heavenly Fiend Pool !¡± On this day, a message spread throughout the Northern Immortal Territory! Qingyun Immortal King, one of the North Border Grandmist Rank Cultivator, built the huge Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom in the past, today, it finally succeeded in the Thunder Tribulation! Moreover, became a genius servant of Heavenly Fiend Race! When the news came out, the world was silent. In just one month, all beings in the Immortal Territory have accepted this transformation. And now. Many Saint Dao forces. Ancient Saint Race, Heavenly Fiend Pool. A young man walked out, behind him, Qingyun Immortal King followed suit, like a slave. This young man is dressed in a gray robe, with a lightning pattern on his forehead, and he walks out with his hand with his hand, his breath is very strong. He is an immortal! The immortal of Immortal Dao Perfection! ¡°Ten thousand ways of resonance, the source of Saint Dao of all races, the auras have all merged, Immortal Dao is truly perfection, Saint Dao reappears, Shadian, you are my race genius, now you can rest assured of Transcending Tribulation. ¡± the Heavenly Fiend Pool, one man out, laughing opening. This old man is Living Being of Saint Dao! ¡ª¡ªDuring this period of time, between Heaven and Earth Thunder Tribulation reappeared. The immortals and Grandmist Cultivators of the original Immortal Territory were nothing but experimental objects that¡¯s all in the eyes of the ancient Saint Race. The geniuses in their clan are also waiting. Wait until Immortal Dao completes perfection and Saint Dao is truly stable before breakthrough. ¡ª¡ªActually, if it were cultivation in the age when Immortal Dao Perfection and Saint Dao also existed, it would normally enter the immortal and Grandmist realm, and in many cases it would not trigger Heavenly Tribulation. The many immortal and Grandmist of Immortal Territory can not escape, only because they will be regarded as ¡°cheating¡± by Heavenly Dao in the breakthrough in the era when Heavenly Dao is not perfect! In the era when Immortal Dao Perfection and Saint Dao also existed, on the contrary, only well-known figures of the same generation could trigger Thunder Tribulation! Cultivation is a great way of struggle against the Heavens. Mediocre people do not have the qualifications to let Heavenly Dao pay attention. As the genius of Saint Race Heavenly Fiend Race, Sa Dian undoubtedly attracted Heavenly Tribulation. Therefore, they have been waiting to meet Heavenly Tribulation now. This is the safest way. Now the success of Qingyun Immortal King means that Heaven and Earth Grand Dao has become stable. Heard, the youth slightly smiled and said: ¡°Of course!¡± He stepped out! In an instant, the immortal breath that was originally dormant in the body was released. Heaven and Earth feels, thunder and lightning are coming! The monstrous thunder and lightning, constantly falling, with masculine power. Sanden is on the Heavenly Fiend Pool, inspiring the breath of Saint Dao in the Heavenly Fiend Pool, protecting yourself, and bathing in thunder and lightning. Soon, First Layer thunderbolt, he actually took it all! Second Layer Thunder Tribulation is coming, more terrifying than First Layer! Until Third Layer! Finally, the sand reactance 3rd-layer Thunder Tribulation is immortal, and one step forward is to become the Immortal Dao Heavenly Monarch of Perfection! Seeing this scene, the Qingyun Immortal King behind was deeply shocked. He is one of the few Immortal Territory powerhouses who can successfully repair Perfection Immortal Dao. However, when he was Transcending Tribulation, it was just a heavy Thunder Tribulation. Now, this young genius of ancient Saint Race actually attracted 3rd-layer Thunder Tribulation? He deeply felt that even if the opponent was just Immortal Dao, the immortal Heavenly Monarch, he could easily fight against a Grandmist realm like himself! The news came out and everyone was shocked. The geniuses of the Great Saint Dao forces started Transcending Tribulation one after another! They walked out of the mountain gate, shining ten thousand zhang, the name of genius, shaking one party and becoming the most dazzling star. The center of the Northern Immortal Territory. Ji Family. ¡°My clan genius, it has attracted the 4th layer Thunder Tribulation!¡± A group of old men looked at Ji Qingyue who had just finished Thunder Tribulation in the sky, excited! Ji Qingyue attracted the 4th layer Thunder Tribulation, and passed it safely! Called a genius! Even in the power of Saint Dao, it is also the generation of Heaven¡¯s Chosen. Ji Qingyue landed, returned to the clan, and accepted the bath of Saint Dao. Ji Changming watched Ji Qingyue Transcending Tribulation finish, his face also showed a gratified smile! ¡ª¡ªSince the family descended, he gave Command Stone, the original ancestor of this world, and the picture that showed the return path for Human Race to their Supreme Elder of this lineage. Wind and cloud. But Ji Fengyun urged him that this matter is of great importance and needs to be directly presented to those living fossil-level figures in the clan who have been retired for hundreds of thousands of years, and must not tell anyone, including other Supreme Elders in the clan! Even the existence of Ji Yuanqing lineage clansman cannot be revealed for the time being. Ji Changming felt the seriousness of the situation more and more, so he didn¡¯t dare to speak up! ¡°Qingyue, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s preach!¡± He moved towards Ji Qingyue and said. Many Saint Dao forces control the Immortal Territory, but the return from the secret place alone is far from enough. So, all the Great Saint Dao forces, etc., are also preaching crazily during this time! After all, Immortal Territory¡¯s Human Race has a huge population. Some ordinary Saint Dao method, etc. can be passed down, and the talented people can be selected, absorbed into the forces, and supplemented. During this period, throughout the Immortal Territory, the Great Saint Dao forces are everywhere establishing orthodoxy, sub-rudder, etc., and emerging forces have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain. Immortal Territory, which has been silent for hundreds of thousands of years, is the end of the Immortal Dao era. The Saint Dao era has arrived! ps: The First Volume of the book ¡°The Top of Immortal Dao¡± has been written, and the next is Second Volume ¡°The Epoch of Saint Dao¡±. Take this opportunity to summarize the cultivation realm again. Immortal Dao realm: Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Dividing Spirit, Void Cave, Great Ascension, Union, immortal, True Immortal, Profound Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, Golden Immortal, Supreme Unity Golden Immortal, Great Principle Golden Immortal, Hunyuan Golden Immortal (Immortal Lord, also called Immortal, the top figure in Immortal Lord is called Immortal Heavenly Monarch), Grandmist Golden Immortal (Grandmist Golden Immortal is called Immortal King, also Known as the Immortal King, the top figure is called the Immortal King.) The only immortal emperor in the Immortal Dao era: Black-White Emperor. The Black-White Emperor crossed time and space and rushed to the future, borrowing the immortal emperor¡¯s cultivation base and the powerful Saint Dao background, blocking the impact of the unknown mysterious powerhouse on the Immortal Dao era. Saint Dao realm: Holy Guide, Opening Sea, Holy Seed, Fourth Glory (Pseudo-Grand Power level), Jade Axis (respected as Saint Dao Grand Power), Breaking Mist (known as Saint) , Stocks and Fetters (known as Saint Lord), Punishing Self (respected as Saint King) The group where Saint appears is called Saint Race, and the group where Saint Lord powerhouse appears is called Saint Race In Noble Clan, the Saint King powerhouse appears in the Royal Family in Saint Race, and there are powerful sub-Emperor Clan and Emperor Clan on top of the Royal Family. That¡¯s it, in the next volume, the protagonist will open his¡­ You know. In addition, Ming Tianbei is at the entrance of the small mountain village, holding a broken bowl and begging the readers for a round of rewards. If he doesn¡¯t give him a reward, he will starve to death in the village! ! ! ! ! Chapter 266 Soon, three months have passed. In just three months, Immortal Territory seems to have entered a golden age. The seeds of the Saint Dao forces that once fled to the hidden places are all blooming and bearing fruit on the land of Immortal Territory. The Saint Dao forces that fled to hidden places in the past, in addition to the terrifying Emperor Clan and Royal Family, there are many ordinary forces, ordinary inheritance, attached to those Saint Dao forces , Leaving a seed. Now returning, those ordinary forces and ordinary inheritance have also blossomed and revived. Saint Dao has more and more powers, spreading throughout the Immortal Territory, and Saint Dao powerhouses are increasing. Actually, in the era when Immortal Dao was lacking, it was more difficult to prove Immortal Dao and Immortal King, and after Heavenly Dao completed it, the cultivation road was opened. The breakthrough of realm is no longer as difficult as the Immortal Dao era. Immortal and Grandmist realm cultivators are more like crossing river carp, and even Saint Dao is not so remote. This is the reappearance of between Heaven and Earth Saint Dao, Good Fortune brought by Perfection on the road, and it will benefit all beings. It can be said that Immortal Territory and the old Immortal Dao powerhouse have died countless, but in exchange, the overall strength is improved! ¡­¡­ Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Northern Territory, Great Desolate. small mountain village, in the small courtyard. ¡°It¡¯s weird these days.¡± Li Fan was a little puzzled. In the past few months, it was just thunder, not rain! The d¨ªsciple such as Dugu Yuqing, hearing Li Fan¡¯s words, are all complicated! During this period, the outside world has completely changed. Where is thunder? It is clear that countless people from outside are doing Thunder Tribulation. However, in the eyes of the Master, it¡¯s just that the weather is a bit strange¡­ At first, the disciplines will be strange. Their current realm should be enough to attract Thunder Tribulation, but for so long Now, a Thunder Tribulation did not attract¡­ Later, they were also calm, maybe this is the terrifying part of Master, right? Tian Lei didn¡¯t dare to touch him? Nowadays, male d¨ªsciples such as Dugu Yuqing have become a little dark recently. Spring thunders, it is a good season for farming. Although it didn¡¯t rain, Li Fan took the disciplines to plant all the land in the village. In addition, Li Fan also let Wu Dade be idle, using the ability to raise pigs and dogs to breed poultry and livestock for the villagers in the village. ¡°Master, I am back.¡± Wu Dade finally returned, with some sweat on his face. ¡°Tired?¡± Li Fan laughed and handed Wu Dade a cup of tea. Wu Dade respectfully took the tea and drank it like a cow, but his eyes were almost crying , saying : ¡°Master, can I not go next time?¡± Seeing this, Li Fan couldn¡¯t help being comforted: ¡°The two pigs in Uncle Zhang¡¯s family are a little bit tougher, and it takes a little bit of effort to breed , but it¡¯s also good for you¡­ ¡­¡± Wu Dade is a bit wronged: ¡°The good is good, but it¡¯s a bit of pants¡­¡± He is in the process of breeding , Was bitten by those two pigs! There is no way, the best thing to bite up and down is the butt. Do n¡¯t you break your pants every time¡­ Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. The village east has planted a lot of mulberry. When you turn around, you cut it off. Send some to the village lady Li and ask her to make a few more mulberries for you. Wouldn¡¯t that be enough?¡± ¡°Yes, Junior¡± Brother, isn¡¯t it just to breed sows, what are you afraid of?¡± Beside, Lu Rang also spoke with a smirk on his face! Upon hearing this, Wu Dade suddenly got hairy, moved towards Lu Rang sound transmission and said: ¡°Senior Brother Lu, do you know what these two pigs are? They are Taikoo Tianzhu? , The fierce man ¡­ if it weren¡¯t for the breakthrough, I can¡¯t hold it at all!¡± He has a lingering fear! Since the last time the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom returned, Wu Dade has rubbed the black dog¡¯s bowl on his body every day. Two Immortal Kings are locked. He used the two Immortal Kings to constantly attack his whole body, and soon broke through the Immortal Realm. In addition, in the past few months, he has completed the breeding work splendidly. During the breeding work, he was bitten by those terrifying giants many times, and the benefits were even greater. After being bitten many times, Wu Dade actually broke through directly to the Grandmist realm! It¡¯s not just Wu Dade. After being labored by Li Fan for a few months, most people almost broke through to the Grandmist realm! At the same time, they are also continuing to work hard. Nan Feng has already started exploring the next chapter of Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune. ¡°Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune, Immortality, Grandmist, are just a small starting point¡­¡± She murmured, the more she played, the more she felt, It¡¯s like revealing an ancient history. As if to see an invincible existence, fighting the enemies of the heavens with the music of the piano. Now, she has begun to explore Saint Dao! Zi Ling¡¯s paintings are becoming more psychic. Under Li Fan¡¯s guidance, she has recently started to learn to ¡°leave blanks¡± in her paintings. ¡°I will copy World¡¯s All Living Things, but it is the most basic. If you want to be a master of painting, you must not only learn to fill things on white paper, but also learn to restrain yourself and leave blanks. ¡± She felt it, and what the Master was telling herself seemed to be¡­extending the realm of the scroll! Her breath is approaching Saint Dao realm more and more. Dugu Yuqing started to practice more words. After mastering the Eight Methods of Yongzi, he discovered more mysteries. In every word, it is actually a kind of sword move! He is addicted to it, comprehending his Murder Dao-Saint Dao-class Murder Dao. On the other side, a spider can no longer meet the cleaning speed of Qing Cheng. Li Fan took out two more from the system with the idea that he could not be free. Three completely different spiders, when they appear together, even the black dog has to walk around. Qing Cheng everyday all is too tired, but his eyes become more determined. Three spiders make him progress extremely fast! Lu Rang is obsessed with planting grass and trees. He found that some of the soil at the root of Peach Tree seems to have a miraculous effect on his own grass. When the ¡°mood¡± was still good, I held a handful and put it at the root of the grass. This made the grass directly hit the Grandmist realm and almost entered the Saint Dao realm directly! This made Lu Rang directly excited. Every day he coveted the soil at the root of the Peach Tree, but he was a little scared on the one hand, and didn¡¯t want to spoil things through excessive enthusiasm on the other hand, and it stopped. He was also very diligent in watering the young sapling in the corner of the yard. Now, the young sapling has grown to more than one meter high, with green leaves and full of vitality. Long Zixuan was sitting and fishing. A few days ago, a goldfish jumped up and finally bit the bait, but it was very fast and did not take the bait. Long Zixuan thought for three days and nights when he saw Koi jump! His breath is constantly improving, and Dragon Qi is constantly echoing the surrounding Dao Principles. Almost stepped into the Saint Dao realm. Jiang Li learned how to play chess with himself. ¡°Playing chess with yourself and defeating yourself is to defeat all enemies.¡± Li Fan¡¯s teachings made him addicted to it every day. However, the corner where he placed the chessboard, no one has dared to enter recently. While he was meditating on chess bureau a few days ago, Wu Dade strayed into it and was almost cut off torn skin and gaping flesh by various qi energy. Lin Jiuzheng is more and more obsessed with studying talisman. At the same time, he also pestered Li Fan to make him a feather pen. He named the feather pen ¡°Vulcan Quill¡±, and every spell he drew greatly increased the divine might. ¡°Spring is here, Xin Ning, I will teach you a new poem.¡± Li Fan laughed and immediately started writing. Suddenly, all d¨ªsciples such as Zi Ling and Dugu Yuqing were all placed on a bench to learn together. They have all understood that Professor Li Fan¡¯s poem contains various avenues for their reference and comprehension. Xin Ning is very happy. A few days ago, Immortal Dao dao fruit and Demon Dao dao fruit in her body were promoted to Grandmist realm, and now she is in a bottleneck! Li Fan¡¯s pen finally fell. This time, what everyone feels is no longer the imposing manner of I Am Invincible, and it is no longer the only toughness in the ages. It is a kind of freshness and nature, as if the breeze is blowing on the face, making people happy. This is a soft way! Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°The jasper jade makeup is a tree high, and ten thousand green silk ribbons hang down. I don¡¯t know who cuts the thin leaves. The spring breeze in February is like scissors.¡± p> ¡°I don¡¯t know who cut out the fine leaves, the February spring breeze is like scissors¡­¡± Xin Ning followed the reading, but the rays of light flashed in his big eyes, muttering : ¡°What Big Brother is describing, is it a way of good fortune? Spring breeze, the embodiment of good fortune, can bring vitality¡­¡± She feels that she touches faintly To a kind of Tao! This kind of Tao seems to be able to integrate Lord Demon dao fruit of previous life with Immortal Lord dao fruit of this life! The spring breeze can give birth to everything! Before good fortune, was there any difference between fairy and demon? No¡­ It ¡®s all the product of good fortune. Suddenly her big eyes closed. At this moment, she seemed to be in the spring breeze. She feels like she has become a small grass, a tender leaf, thriving in the spring breeze. Grow up and become the only melody, there is no difference between fairy and demons. In her body, the fairy Demon Dao Guo, suddenly blended at this moment. Mixed with each other, they are no longer mutually exclusive! Mix together! At this moment, at the moment when the fairy Demon Dao fruit blended, in the small courtyard, the branches of the Peach Tree suddenly moved slightly! A ray of invisible aura entered Xin Ning¡¯s body! Smelted by her! Xin Ning suddenly opened his eyes. Her big eyes seem to be filled with countless vitality! In the surrounding small courtyard, Dao Principles are hanging down, washing her down and resonating with her! This is¡­ Enter Saint Dao! Chapter 267 Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked! ¡°Xin Ning younger sister¡­ has become Living Being of Saint Dao¡­¡± Nan Feng is in a trance! ¡°As soon as I read Saint Dao, this poem by Master made her, and the principles of good fortune in it also inspired me¡­¡± Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes It is shining, like discovering a new world! ¡°A fellow practitioner of the fairy and the devil, Miss Xin Ning walks more naturally and smoothly on this road than the Black-White Emperor, and goes straight to Saint Dao¡­Master, it is really omnipotent!¡± Jiang Li was even more emotional. Xin Ning took the path of the immortal fellow practitioners and proclaimed the Immortal King, reminding him of the Black-White Emperor that disappeared not long ago. He is faintly sighed! ¡°Lord Demon¡­no, now you are Living Being of Saint Dao.¡± Gong Ya looked at Xin Ning with excitement on his face! In previous life, Demon Lord Jiu Sheng failed to impact Immortal King and turned into nine Dao Origin Soul. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net this life, Xin Ning not only took that step, but it was so easy! All of this is derived from a poem by Li Fan! She admires Li Fan very much. And Xin Ning was shocked at the moment. She moved towards Li Fan and gave a deep bow. ¡°Many thanks big brother!¡± At the same time, she also moved towards Pan Peach Tree next to her to look. Just now, she clearly felt that the pan Peach Tree bestowed herself with the air of Saint Dao! ¡ª¡ª Saint Dao¡¯s first realm, Holy Guide! Let the breath of Saint Dao into the body! And, the Saint Dao¡¯s aura was introduced into the body for the first time. The higher the level, the more things you can comprehend in an instant, and the more terrifying your future achievements! This Pan Peach Tree only gave a breath of Saint Dao, but Xin Ning felt that she had seen the heavens forever! She was immediately grateful and shocked! The Peach Tree planted by the Master is probably already the highest Living Being of Saint Dao, right? It¡¯s terrifying! Li Fan also smiled slightly when he saw the expressions of the disciples around him, and said: ¡°Spring is a good season, everything grows, and there is endless good fortune. You can also go for a walk and feel The beauty of the world.¡± Hearing this, the d¨ªsciple is even more shocking! ¡°The meaning of the Master¡¯s words is clearly that the Great Golden World has arrived, and the era of the geniuses of all races has arrived. Let us go out and practice!¡± Dugu Yuqing suddenly realized! ¡°Yes, we cultivation in the small courtyard all day, lack of actual combat!¡± Lu Rang is even more sore and trapped in the village for three months. Working on farm work. ¡°Zi Ling, Nan Feng, go, go for a walk as a teacher, and go to spring.¡± Li Fan smiled. The farmer has been busy for so long. Since he has been in Immortal Territory, he hasn¡¯t visited the mountains and rivers here! Nan Feng and Zi Ling were very happy when they heard this. Immediately, Li Fan left the small courtyard with Nan Feng and Zi Ling. ¡­¡­ And now. Beyond the Great Desolate in the north, a team of people is approaching! This team comes from Saint Cloud City, a small remote city outside the Great Northern Wilderness! The leader of them is a woman. The woman wore a luxurious long dress, and her pretty face was full of pride, with a sense of superiority. She is the eldest daughter of Treasure Medicine Sect Sect Master Su Xingde, Su Bairu! Behind her, there was an old woman and a delicate girl in coarse cloth with a medicine basket on her back. The old woman is Qi Elder of Treasure Medicine Sect. Her face is full of meat and her eyes are gloomy. ¡°Su Baiqian, this time if you can¡¯t find a mysterious word-level elixir and can¡¯t save my mother, your mother¡¯s slut will be dead!¡± Looking at the Great Desolate in front of him, Su Bairu suddenly turned his head, coldly moved towards the girl in coarse cloth! This girl is the second daughter of Sect Master Su Xingde, Su Baiqian! Su Bairu and Su Baiqian are half-parents! However, the fate is different. Su Bairu¡¯s mother was just a maid of Treasure Medicine Sect in the past! And this time, Su Bairu¡¯s mother is seriously ill, and must find special medicine ingredients of the mysterious character level in order to cure it! Su Baiqian, who has been studying hard in sect, is very good at Medicine Dao innate talent, and has even more knowledge of medicinal properties than elder in the sect. So, for the past ten days, Su Bairu has forced Su Baiqian to search everywhere. There is only this Great Desolate in front of me! ¡°I will try my best.¡± Su Baiqian whispered. ¡°Go, enter it!¡± Everyone set off right away! Soon. ¡°Did you find it? Is there any?¡± Gradually deepening into the mountain range, Su Bairu spoke impatiently! ¡°Mysterious character-level elixir contains a little Saint Dao charm, and Saint Dao between Heaven and Earth only reappears not long ago, and it is difficult to find¡­¡± Su Baiqian Low Speak loudly. ¡°Do you dare to talk back?¡± The Old Lady Qi Elder beside Su Bairu suddenly slapped him! ¡°pa!¡± Su Baiqian¡¯s face has a red slap in an instant! A look of humiliation flashed in her eyes, but she still bowed her head. ¡°Little hoof, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you are thinking.¡± Qi Elder coldly said: ¡°Your mother, that bitch, Give birth to you, you are a lowly breed, in our Treasure Medicine Sect, is a little bitch!¡± Extremely insulting! Seeing this scene, Su Bairu was suddenly laughed and said: ¡°Little bitch, please continue sniffing, where is the elixir in this place?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t find it, I will kill your mother¡¯s bitch and use her life to prolong my mother!¡± She said ruthlessly! Su Baiqian lowered her head, her eyes were filled with incomparable hatred. She clenched her fists tightly, but she could only move on. If you can¡¯t find the mysterious character-level elixir to save Su Bairu¡¯s mother, her mother will really die! Soon. They are getting deeper and deeper. ¡°No, this land in front of me feels¡­ terrible!¡± At this time, Qi Elder suddenly spoke! She has a look of dreading in her old eyes! According to this, Su Bairu is also frowned. Their Treasure Medicine Sect is attached to North Border¡¯s 1st Rate Influence-Ling Pill Sect! During this time, a new order and system has been formed in the Immortal Territory. Only those who have a Holy Guide-level powerhouse can be called 1st Rate Influence! And their Treasure Medicine Sect, there are only two Grandmist Rank Cultivators, and they all appeared after receiving the gift of Ling Pill Sect. Treasure Medicine Sect is simply a rateless force! Qi Elder is one of the two Grandmist Cultivators! Grandmist Rank Cultivator, vigilance is still there! But Su Baiqian frowned slightly at this moment, saying: ¡°There may be a mysterious word-level elixir in it!¡± She perceives that the deeper she goes, it seems that the sacred rhyme becomes stronger. ¡°Little slut, do you want to kill us?!¡± Qi Elder grabbed her and said angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t think, I can¡¯t see how you are safe What¡¯s your heart!¡± ¡°Hehe, Elder, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Su Bairu sneered and said: ¡°Su Baiqian, since you Say that there may be an elixir in it, then you go and pick it!¡± ¡°We are waiting for you here.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t get it, your mother¡¯s heart and soul, I¡¯ll take it!¡± There is a vicious look in her eyes! Su Baiqian¡¯s face turned pale after hearing this. Here, even Qi Elder of Grandmist Cultivator dared not go in¡­ But let her¡­ But she had no choice! Tears flashed in her eyes. Then, turn around and moved towards the depths! ¡­¡­ The mountain range fluctuates. ¡°This Immortal Territory is more magnificent than the heavens.¡± Li Fan laughed. The Great Northern Wilderness is full of reckless breath, and there are also some scenery. They walked all the way in, and not long after they climbed to a peak. When you look at it, the mountains are undulating, like a group of dragons gathered together, in thousands of shapes. Zi Ling and Nan Feng were shocked instantly. Looking at Great Desolate from here, it¡¯s like staring at a terrifying world! ¡°Immortal Territory Great Desolate¡­There may be a lot of things in it!¡± Zi Ling muttered! ¡°I have an illusion. When I stare at Great Desolate, I clearly feel as time goes by¡­¡± Nan Feng is also suddenly! ¡°The scenery is unique, this deserted place hides another world!¡± Li Fan exclaimed! I heard Li Fan¡¯s admiration, Zi Ling and Nan Feng are all looking thoughtful! ¡°It turns out that there is a different kind of Celestial Grotto in this Great Desolate, which has long been in the grasp of the Master!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s eyes brightened instantly! ¡°No wonder, no wonder Master let the heavens land in this Great Desolate. As expected, every tiny move of his Senior hides deep meaning!¡± Nan Feng sighed with emotion! ¡°Paper comes, I haven¡¯t painted for a long time for the teacher, so I tried to paint today. This is a great river and mountain in Immortal Territory!¡± I can see the beautiful scenery, Li Fan is quite informative . After hearing this, Zi Ling was even more happy, and was able to visit the teacher painting again! She arranged pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Li Fan raised the pen and looked towards the endless Great Desolate ahead. ¡°It¡¯s a wasteland. Although the vegetation is luxuriant, it doesn¡¯t change its nature, like a battlefield¡­¡± Li Fan writes Dragon Snake! In an instant, it seems that the entire Heaven and Earth are changing! Time and space are chaotic, and the years are soaring. At this moment, both Zi Ling and Nan Feng feel it! They seem to have seen a world-shattering battle in time and space! The earth is cracked, the sky is broken, the Great Desolate is buried, the creatures are wailing¡­ The blue sea turned into mulberry fields, but everything is smoothed in the years, and vegetation is overgrown , Lush vegetation, birds and beasts multiply¡­ Everything in the past is buried! Li Fan quickly draw! In his paintings, he basically depicts this piece of Great Desolate. However, there were one or two strokes, and he managed to settle down, revealing something different! In his writing, somewhere in Great Desolate, there are bones! His pen is down! In an instant, the terrifying avenue of years and the long river of time and space all calmed down! Only the breeze is blowing around! Zi Ling and Nan Feng are staring at the painting! ¡°Master, use a painting to reveal to us a great battle in the past?¡± Zi Ling muttered, full of incredible expressions! ¡°I just felt it just now¡­ My understanding of Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune is a little bit more¡­¡± Nan Feng is even more surprised, the more that kind The scene of the war, the more able to make her feel Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune. Because, that is the song of war! She¡¯s sure, this Great Desolate in front of her, I¡¯m afraid there was a terrifying battle in some ancient era! ¡°teacher¡­¡± Zi Ling looked at Li Fan. Li Fan smiled and said: ¡°Painting is not only the present, but also the past and the future!¡± Li Fan said indifferently , Said: ¡°What we see in the same time and space as us, what kind of past? And what kind of future will there be? These are all things that a painter should ask the question! ¡± ¡°For example, this Great Desolate, who knows if it was an ancient battlefield?¡± He was pointing Zi Ling. Actually, in Li Fan¡¯s view, what the past is in this Great Desolate, the ghost only knows. But painting is art! Since it looks like a battlefield, draw it as a battlefield. ¡°I seem to understand something¡­¡± Zi Ling murmured! At this moment, she entered the realm of enlightenment! Feel the time, imagine the past and the future! Her previous paintings have never thought of giving them the latitude of history! ¡°This way¡­ is almost holy!¡± At this moment, she subconsciously picked up the pen! She is depicting this land! Furthermore, I am thinking, looking at it with my heart, going beyond the status quo, observing its past, and speculating about its future! Around her, one after another wonderful Dao Rhyme, came to life spontaneously. Nan Feng was slightly surprised, she realized that Zi Ling was enlightening. That kind of battlefield feeling, the changes over the years, are just like talking! She plays the piano subconsciously! At this moment, breaking the formation song is stimulating Zi Ling¡¯s observation of this land. And her paintings are inspiring Nan Feng. The two complement each other! Li Fan is also laughed, picking up a pot of small wine, drinking and drinking by the side, very leisurely! And he didn¡¯t know! At the moment when he started writing, he marked out one or two bones of the land in the painting. Somewhere in the wild mountain range, in a sudden, millions of years of stratum collapsed. Countless bones are exposed! It¡¯s like being slashed away by mysterious existence! The monstrous Yin Qi keeps appearing! In an instant, the depths of this Great Desolate, the countless ominous beasts around, were all violent, and they ran away quickly frightened by this breath! ¡­¡­ Somewhere. ¡°roar!¡± Su Baiqian, who was walking forward, suddenly heard the terrifying beast roar coming from ahead! She trembled and felt In danger! She hurriedly turned and ran away! She ran desperately and finally saw Qi Elder, Su Bairu and the others in front of her. ¡°Help me!¡± She shouted! At this moment, Qi Elder and the others, their complexion also changed drastically! ¡°Not good, ominous beast is crazy¡­ this ominous beast breath is terrifying!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Qi Elder hurriedly took Su Bairu waited, turned around and ran! Do n¡¯t care about Su Baiqian at all. The ominous beast at the back is getting closer and closer. Su Baiqian can only escape desperately. She almost lost her way. Suddenly, under a mountain in front of her, she saw three people walking leisurely! One man and two women! After a moment¡¯s delay, she may lose the chance to escape! However, she hesitated in her eyes, and chose to run over, shouting: ¡± Run away, run away, there is an animal tide in the mountain range!¡± p> Chapter 268 Li Fan, Zi Ling and Nan Feng have gone down the mountain. The breath of Zi Ling and Nan Feng both seem more ethereal. After some enlightenment on the mountain, the two of them entered the Holy Guide realm. It can be said that the harvest is huge. I just got down the mountain right now. Suddenly, the panic shouts from behind made them all a little surprised. ¡°This girl is panicking, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Fan was puzzled. Nan Feng also stepped forward and said: ¡°Girl, don¡¯t worry, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Baiqian looked at several people, all I was about to cry and said: The first website ¡°inside beast tide, the tide of terror beast is coming, you run, too late, too late ¡­¡­¡± Animal tide? I obviously didn¡¯t feel it¡­ ¡°Maybe, there really is a beast wave¡­¡± Zi Ling is a sound transmission and said: p> ¡°The stroke that Master drew may have affected this mountain range¡­¡­¡± She has a complicated look! Now she can see one or two things. When the Master was painting, in the painting, he cut the primordial landform with a paintbrush one or two strokes, revealing the original battlefield. trace! If this is projected into reality¡­ Ominous beasts in the mountains, how scared should they be? Beast tide, it is completely possible! ¡°That¡¯s right, the reason we didn¡¯t feel it was because those ominous beasts didn¡¯t dare to come to the Master¡­¡± Nan Feng was also surprised! And Li Fan at the moment is stunned. Animal tide? ¡°Girl, there is no animal tide here, did you make a mistake?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but said in wonder. It¡¯s so peaceful! Su Baiqian heard this and suddenly startedled at this moment. Calm¡­ Yes, the surrounding¡­seems to be calm? What¡¯s going on¡­ Those ominous beasts, etc., didn¡¯t come after them? How is this possible? ? She was shocked and puzzled. Suddenly, she glanced at Zi Ling and Nan Feng. ¡°A powerful Cultivator?¡± She was surprised that the auras of these two girls were clearly¡­ more terrifying than Qi Elder! At least Grandmist Cultivator, even¡­ Maybe Living Being of Saint Dao? ! ¡°Master, this girl may be flustered, but she is also kind.¡± Nan Feng immediately spoke, and looked towards Su Baiqian, gentle and authentic: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Master is here, everything is safe.¡± Su Baiqian looked towards Li Fan, the beautiful eyes are even more surprised¡­ This young man, there is no A trace of breath, just like an ordinary mortal. But, is it actually the teacher of these two girls? For these two girls, the cultivation base is at least above Grandmist, so their teacher¡­at least¡­ Living Being of Saint Dao! She instantly understood that the young man in front of her was actually a Saint Dao expert! Because of the other party, those ominous beasts dare not chase. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but bow in a hurry, saying : ¡°Junior Su Baiqian, meet senior!¡± ¡°Thanks Senior life-saving grace!¡± ¡± of Li Fan seeing, is a look of wonder. Is this girl crazy¡­ I didn¡¯t save her by myself. Maybe, this girl met some wild beast deep in the forest and was very scared. After all, a girl¡¯s family must be scared, so seeing myself and the others is too excited. However, in a hurry, I even ran to remind myself and the others to be careful of wild beasts, but it was kind. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite, get up.¡± Li Fan said, ¡°Since we meet, we are also destined, how about leaving with us?¡± After all, since I met Li Fan, I can¡¯t leave her here. Su Baiqian was slightly surprised when he heard that, this senior wants to let himself go? She was grateful instantly. ¡°Very good, thanks Senior, thanks Senior!¡± She left here with Li Fan immediately. Not long. They have already reached the entrance of the village. ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing the small mountain village ahead, Su Baiqian was immediately surprised. She is a Great Principle Golden Immortal, and the spiritual sense is far stronger than the average Cultivator, so she can vaguely feel the extraordinary of this mountain village! ¡°Let¡¯s go, this is our village.¡± Li Fan laughed. Su Baiqian didn¡¯t dare to refuse after hearing this, so he had to follow Li Fan and the three of them to walk in. Walk into the mountain village. ¡°Huh?¡± Su Baiqian suddenly started, and she suddenly squatted down! Before her, there are a few weeds growing on the side of the road! ¡°This is¡­ what level of medicine ingredients is this?¡± Su Baiqian was shocked, her hands were shaking a little! ¡ª¡ªShe has been in Treasure Medicine Sect for many years, but she has never seen such a powerful elixir containing Saint Dao¡¯s charm! Ordinary elixir, as long as there is a trace of holy rhyme, it can be called a yellow-rank elixir. And as long as Shengyun has more than ten strands, it can be called a Profound Level elixir! However, these ¡°wild grasses¡± in front of us clearly contain a rich and extremely sacred rhyme in any blade of grass! What level is this¡­? Dizi level? Even¡­Heavens Word Rank? ? She doesn¡¯t know. Because she has never seen an elixir of earth level and above! It is said that the entire Treasure Medicine Sect has only found one earth-class elixir before, but it was immediately handed over to Approaching Grace Sect. Treasure Medicine Sect, a rateless Sect, is not qualified to be involved in an earth-level elixir! The only thing she can guess is that these spiritual grass must surpass the Xuanzi level! If you can get¡­ Then Su Bairu¡¯s mother can be saved, and her mother doesn¡¯t have to die¡­ She looked at those The grass, in one time, my heart was tossed a thousand times! She wants to ask! However, this kind of elixir will cause competition in the outside world, cause an uproar, and be of infinite value! Why should I speak? There is no right to ask! At this moment, Li Fan saw that Su Baiqian was in a daze with a few weeds, and he was instantly puzzled. What¡¯s the situation? Looking at Su Baiqian¡¯s expression, I seem to like it very much. I really want the look of these grasses? He couldn¡¯t help but took a look at the bamboo basket on Su Baiqian¡¯s back! Among them, there are a lot of grass and leaves! Li Fan suddenly understood, suddenly realized! Here, this Su Baiqian is here to find wild vegetables! She was alone in the forest, just to find some wild vegetables¡­ God, how hard are these days? This Immortal Territory, will there be a famine outside, right? ? At this moment, Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sympathetic, he said: ¡°Do you want to dig this away?¡± Su Baiqian heard this, Suddenly got up, his face was red, and he hurriedly said: ¡°No¡­no, no, senior, please rest assured, Baiqian dare not covet such treasures, Baiqian is definitely not a person who knows nothing about it. , Such an important grass, how dare Baiqian¡­¡± Li Fan was shocked at the scene. fuck, how serious is the famine outside? ? Can even a grass reach this point? Has been described as ¡°treasure¡±? He has a complex expression on his face, saying : ¡°You can¡¯t dig this!¡± Su Baiqian heard this, slightly trembled in his heart, desperate¡­ Although she knew that this thing was very important, she was impossible to have such an opportunity¡­ But now, she still can¡¯t help but despair! ¡°You come with me!¡± Li Fan said immediately! Su Baiqian followed Li Fan vaguely. Within a few steps, Li Fan suddenly pointed to a vegetable field in front of him and said: ¡°Dig these.¡± Among the vegetable fields, there are Sweet potatoes, cabbage, tomatoes, peppers and other vegetables! Seeing these, Su Baiqian was sluggish on the spot! Totally sluggish! Chapter 269 Su Baiqian looked at Li Fan pointing to her vegetable field, and was immediately sluggish! This¡­ What kind of medicine field is this? God! The aura that exudes from this is so rich that it is almost foggy! In this medicine field, there is something in this medicine field that contains Saint Dao. She can hardly imagine it, and it is so rich that it is beyond her cognition! Heavens Word Rank elixir? At this moment, she faintly felt that, I am afraid, Heavens Word Rank could not be beaten! These medicines are too bad! If it were put to the outside world¡­ What kind of scramble would it cause? Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Unbelievable! ¡°You can take a little from this vegetable field and take it away. I can¡¯t help you with the rest.¡± Li Fan faintly sighed, opened the mouth and said . There is a great famine outside, even if I have the heart, I am powerless! After all, the villagers of the small mountain village also need to live. It is impossible to help the hungry people outside on a large scale. I met Su Baiqian, and she is considered good luck, so let her dig a little and take it away, it can fill up her stomach anyway. Su Baiqian is even more confused after hearing this! Dishes, vegetable plots? ? This senior, what about this, is it called the vegetable field? God, the Supreme medicine ingredients in this place is actually a vegetable field in the eyes of others? What family property! However, when she was shocked, she had to admit that¡­ The medicine field in front of her seemed to be managed like a vegetable garden¡­ Her face is getting more complicated! ¡°You can take whatever you want, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± Li Fan said. He thought to himself, watching himself and the others here, this girl has a thin face, so I must dig more sorry! I still don¡¯t look at myself and the others, just take as much as she wants. Su Baiqian was even more shocked after hearing this. This senior, how much he can take? ¡°Much¡­thanks Senior!¡± At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but knelt down with gratitude! But Li Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°No thanks.¡± After that, he left with Nan Feng and Zi Ling and moved towards the small courtyard back. Su Baiqian looked at Li Fan¡¯s leaving back, beautiful eyes were filled with gratitude, until the back of Li Fan and the others had disappeared, she took a deep breath! Turn around and look at this ¡°vegetable field¡± in front of you! ¡°Senior Li allows me to use it at will. His Senior is definitely testing me!¡± ¡°Testing whether I am greedy!¡± She is exceptionally intelligent , Think it through. How can such a precious thing be used at will? She stepped forward, on the edge of the vegetable field, and suddenly found a ¡°cabbage¡± underneath a plant, with several pieces of ¡°rotten vegetable gang¡± peeling off on the ground! Other vegetable leaves, etc., a small piece of Saint Dao charm is shocking. She didn¡¯t dare to take it at all. First, she didn¡¯t want to be too greedy, and second, because if she took it out, she would be immediately targeted by the powerhouse and directly obliterated, murdering to seize the treasures! She gently picked up a small piece of rotten vegetable leaf that was almost completely withered. ¡°Yes, this medicine ingredients Spiritual Qi is extremely abundant. The jade bottle I wear can¡¯t protect it¡­¡± She was suddenly worried! Such precious medicine ingredients are placed outside and must be packed in real treasure boxes! ¡°Girl, are you looking for something to put on food?¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind. Su Baiqian turned around, but saw a middle-aged man with a sack on his shoulder, like a scavenger! This person is Ming Tianbei! Ming Tianbei just saw Li Fan and the others, knowing that this must be Senior Li, and gave the girl in front of me a great Good Fortune! So, he saw that Su Baiqian had nothing to put on food, so he came forward to help. He smiled and took out a gray bottle from the tattered sack. There is a crack on the bottle, it seems to be discarded! ¡°Use this!¡± He handed it to Su Baiqian. Su Baiqian looked at the bottle, beautiful eyes shocked. God¡­ This thing¡­ Too agreeable right? She clearly felt that there was an aura of horror in this broken bottle! Unimaginable! ¡°Previously, senior, can this really be given to me?¡± She tremblingly asked! This thing is too expensive! Ming Tianbei smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is all garbage that the villagers don¡¯t want. I took it from the waste water ditch. You can use it with confidence!¡± Su Baiqian was even more surprised when he heard this. Garbage? ? This is called rubbish? Or did the villagers throw it away and picked it up from the waste water ditch? Oh my god¡­ What kind of existence are the villagers here? The scavenger uncle in front of me is too simple! Now, she must use this bottle to keep the breath of the elixir leaf from leaking out! She took it with both hands respectfully and said: ¡°many thanks uncle !¡± ¡°I will give it back to you when I use it up!¡± > Ming Tianbei grinned, with the pride of the scavenger, and said: ¡°No thanks! I¡¯m leaving!¡± He carried the sacks and left the village. Su Baiqian cautiously installed the vegetable leaf, and then he walked out of the small mountain village step by step. Just walking out of the mountain village, she heard a group of people fighting for it. ¡°Shan Ming, shit, this time I¡¯m picking it first. Do you want to fight? I Tie Shan fights you with so many good things!¡± ¡± I¡¯m going to fix this broken bowl! No one is wrong ¡­¡± Su Baiqian looked at it suspiciously, but he saw Ming Tianbei, who had just seen him, put a sack of ¡°garbage¡± in the corner, and a group of Breath of powerful existence, at this moment, it is scrambling and picking! Su Baiqian startled, because the breath of these people is very terrifying, and it actually looks like¡­Demon Dao! When everyone was fighting, suddenly, an extremely powerful Cultivator with a cold breath suddenly took out a dung fork, pointed at everyone, and said proudly: ¡°I want First pick, who has the problem?¡± On the spot, the group of powerful existences were all silent! The dung fork is a terrorist object that they cannot contend with! ¡­¡­ Looking at this scene, Su Baiqian¡¯s heart was upset. These powerhouses¡­¡­ Do they live by picking up rubbish in this small mountain village? ? ? She couldn¡¯t help turning her head and took a deep look at this small mountain village. After that, this left. ¡­¡­ And now. Beyond Great Desolate, North Border, Qing Yun Prefecture, and Saint Cloud City! The names of the immortal kingdoms of the original Immortal Territory have not changed, but the ¡°country¡± has now become a state! Green Yun Prefecture is the territory that originally belonged to Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom. Although it is only a state, it is very vast. Today¡¯s Qing Yun Prefecture, Saint Dao forces stand in great numbers, and there are countless large and small sects. And Treasure Medicine Sect, originally a force of Azure Cloud Immortal Kingdom, after the opening of the Saint Dao era, it attached to 1st Rate Influence Approaching Grace Sect and became a small Sect of Saint Cloud City. Raw. At this moment, in sect! Qi Elder sat in the hall, vomiting blood, his face pale! Their entire group is extremely embarrassed! Even if Qi Elder, the Grandmist Rank Cultivator, was still unable to contend with those ominous beasts, one of the giant beasts gave them a paw in the air, directly injuring Qi Elder! Desperate to run back! ¡°The mountain range, in the Immortal Dao era, was where the Immortal King dared not step in at will. Now that Saint Dao is coming, the creatures in it are constantly evolving, and it is very likely that they have already appeared. Saint Dao-level creatures¡­¡± Qi Elder spoke with difficulty, looked towards Su Bairu, and said: ¡°Fortunately, we did not follow that little slut in. These ominous beasts are mostly She attracted us to harm us!¡± Her words are full of hatred. Su Bairu also hated: ¡°This little slut, I will kill her mother!¡± ¡°Young Lady, Su Baiqian¡­she seems to be back!¡± At this time, an entourage next to him suddenly walked into the hall to report. Hearing this, Su Bairu and Qi Elder are all sudden accidents! Su Baiqian is back? ¡°This little slut is not dead?¡± ¡°Bring her up!¡± Su Bairu immediately angry Hah! Not long after, Su Baiqian walked in. ¡°You slut, dare to come back? Why don¡¯t you die outside!¡± Qi Elder scolded angrily! And Su Bairu coldly said: ¡°Hehe, are you looking at me and take out the blood of your mother?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Baiqian bit her lower lip and said: ¡°I¡­ I found the elixir!¡± She took out a leaf at the beginning! The leaf is in her palm, exuding a strong Spiritual Qi! In an instant, Qi Elder and Su Bairu were both startled! The Spiritual Qi of this elixir¡­ They have never seen it before! ¡°This¡­Is this an earth-level elixir??!¡± Qi Elder was suddenly excited and said: ¡°Bai Ru, Hurry up, hurry up and call your father and your mother!¡± ¡°Your mother¡¯s illness is saved!¡± Su Bairu was also excited when he heard that, and hurriedly turned around and ran away ! Not long ago, Su Bairu came with a middle-aged man, a middle-aged beautiful woman! The middle-aged man was dressed in a robe, his face was anxious, and said: ¡°Where is the earth-level elixir?!¡± He is indeed the Treasure Medicine Sect Sect Master, too Su Baiqian¡¯s father, Su Xingde! And the middle-aged beautiful woman, with a slight paleness on her face, moved towards Su Baiqian at this moment and looked over. She is Su Bairu¡¯s mother, Wei Yanwei! ¡°Baiqian, this¡­is this the medicine ingredients you found?!¡± Su Xingde saw the almost withered leaf in Su Baiqian¡¯s hand! In his eyes, it was very hot instantly! This leaf, at first glance, is the result of an incomparably old medicine! The value is immeasurable, even stronger than the earth-level elixir¡­ Is it Heavens Word Rank? He is excited! ¡°Quickly give it to me!¡± He stretched out his hand! However, Su Baiqian held the leaf, took a step back, looked at his biological father, and said: ¡± Where is my mother? I have found the medicine ingredients¡­you , It¡¯s time to let my mother go!¡± Hearing this, Su Xingde¡¯s face changed slightly and he did not speak. Seeing this scene, an ominous thought flashed in Su Baiqian¡¯s mind! ¡°Your mother?¡± At this time, Wei Yanwei spoke, with a vicious smile on her pale face, she said: ¡°Hand over the medicine, I will give you a handful of her ashes.¡± ¡°Your mother, I have been pill taken by me, I will thank her.¡± Her words are so indifferent! Chapter 270 ¡°Hand over the medicine, and I will give you a handful of her ashes.¡± ¡°Your mother, I have been refined into medicine Pill taken, I will thank her.¡± Wei Yanwei¡¯s indifferent words, like a knife, suddenly pierced into Su Baiqian¡¯s heart. At this moment, her whole body froze. Her heart¡­ Shaking! Her eyelashes quivered, tears slipped instantly! mother ¡­¡­ I was made into medicine pill ¡­¡­ Take it? At this moment, she felt sad and angry to the extreme! ¡°Mother!¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net She cried bitterly ! ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s not at the worst thing!¡± Su Xingde slightly frowned, said: ¡± My father will compensate you, Hand over the medicine ingredients, I will give you some medicine pills to help you break through Immortal Realm!¡± He extends the hand and asks for medicine ingredients! In his opinion, Su Baiqian¡¯s mother is just a small sect that¡¯s all. In the past years, but I just played around on a whim. He has no feelings for Su Baiqian and her mother. However, Su Baiqian¡¯s face is suddenly filled with incomparable hatred at this moment! ¡°You want me to give you medicine ingredients?¡± She smiled miserably and said: ¡°absolutely impossible!¡± She shook her hand suddenly! With the use of spiritual power, the withered leaves are directly turned into nothingness! She ruined the medicine ingredients! ¡°no!¡± Su Xingde¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, he stared at Su Baiqian, angrily roared: ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Wei Yanwei is even more startled. She absolutely did not expect that Su Baiqian would dare to do this! Is she going to die? ¡°You¡­you slut!¡± ¡°You want to kill me, you want to kill me!¡± ¡°Kill her, kill Let her go!¡± Wei Yanwei shouted hoarse! ¡°little slut!¡± Qi Elder suddenly appeared in front of Su Baiqian and slammed away! She is the Grandmist Rank powerhouse! And Su Baiqian ¡­¡­ the cultivation base is nothing but Great Principle Golden Immortal! Su Baiqian¡¯s face turned pale. At this moment, she almost felt the coming of death! However, a strong unwillingness surged in her heart. She wants revenge! I want to kill all those who killed my mother! Suddenly a simple porcelain vase appeared in her hand! The porcelain bottle was ash, as if it had been discarded! She is holding the porcelain bottle, she has no thoughts at the moment, she just wants to kill and revenge! Subconsciously, she lifted the porcelain bottle to face Qi Elder! Qi Elder Grandmist hit, finally arrived! But, right now! The terrifying Grandmist Rank attack, at the moment of falling, all disappeared, just like clay ox entering the sea! The quaint bottle in Su Baiqian¡¯s hand suddenly emits a ray of qi energy at this moment! In a flash! ¡°Impossible!¡± Qi Elder was so frightened, she felt an aura of destruction! Very terrifying! Next moment, she uttered a stern scream, and the whole person actually exploded directly! It has become a bunch of blood mist! In an instant, everyone in the hall was silent! Deadly! They all looked at the porcelain bottle in Su Baiqian¡¯s hand, with horror and fear in their eyes! ¡°Then, what treasure is that?¡± ¡°God¡­ gives me a shudder from my soul¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that Is it a Saint Dao artifact?¡± At this moment, everyone was shocked! Can easily kill a Grandmist Rank Cultivator¡­¡­ This means that this porcelain bottle is at least Holy Guide grade! And those who have Holy Guide-level experts are already regarded as the 1st Rate Influence in the entire Saint Cloud City! The Approaching Grace Sect they are attached to is only 1st Rate Influence! Su Baiqian is also in a trance at the moment¡­ The porcelain bottle in his hand¡­ Saved myself¡­ Also killed Qi Elder? Moreover, it seems that this is only passive defense, and it kills in a second¡­ At this moment, she was shocked! This is obviously just a ¡°rubbish¡± picked up by the scavenger in the mountain village! Although she knew that this porcelain vase was not simple, she didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful! ¡°You¡­Where did you get this thing!?¡± Seeing this scene, Su Xingde also spoke in horror! This porcelain bottle¡­ Too terrifying, even he is just a Grandmist Cultivator, but just now, he also felt a sense of imminent disaster! Can¡¯t resist at all! Su Baiqian slowly came back to his senses. Suddenly, her gaze, one after another, swept everyone in the field! Hate! Swept by her hateful eyes, everyone is in ones heart trembled! ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, you slut¡­¡± Wei Yanwei said tremblingly. However, she tone barely fell, Su Baiqian suddenly, holding a porcelain vase, approaching! The porcelain bottle in her hand, moved towards Wei Yanwei suddenly pointed! ¡°no!¡± Wei Yanwei complexion greatly changed, she wanted to escape, but was too late, and was directly hit by the terrifying qi energy emitted by the porcelain bottle! ¡± Ah¨C ¡± With a stern cry, Wei Yanwei turned into blood mist in an instant! ¡°Yanwei!¡± Su Xingde complexion greatly changed, watching the scene, he was heartbroken! However, Su Baiqian is already approaching with his porcelain vase. ¡°Father, save me, save me!¡± Su Bairu hurriedly ran behind Su Xingde! She was trembling all over, her legs were soft. Su Xingde turned his head and looked towards Su Baiqian, the killing intent in his heart increased sharply, but when he saw the porcelain bottle in Su Baiqian¡¯s hand, he was shocked! No, no¡­ This thing is too terrifying. ¡°Baiqian¡­Don¡¯t, don¡¯t mess around!¡± He took a sip of water and said immediately: ¡°You killed Wei Yanwei, give it to your mother Revenge, you should get rid of your anger!¡± ¡°Your elder sister is already engaged to Approaching Grace Sect Young Master Lin. Do you dare to do it with me and your elder sister, and you will be with Approaching Grace Sect Fuck!¡± ¡°When the time comes, even if there is a Saint Dao artifact in your hands¡­you will die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, don¡¯t mess around!¡± p> Although he is persuading, but the words are threatening. However, Su Baiqian is just indifferent. Approach step by step. Dead? She doesn¡¯t care anymore. Seeing Su Baiqian remain unmoved, Su Xingde¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed with fear, and his face changed even more. He gritted his teeth and said: ¡°I am your father, Bai Ru is your elder sister, Do you want to kill the family? This is a big rebellion!!¡± Play the family card! However, this aroused the coldness and hatred in Su Baiqian¡¯s eyes even more. ¡°Are you my father?¡± She smiled sadly and said: ¡°No, you are not my father, you are a beast!¡± > ¡°You look at my mother and you were made a medicine pill¡­¡± ¡°My father? You deserve it too?!¡± Her heart is bleeding, Hate broke out and said: ¡°I want you to die!¡± She pressed her porcelain bottle! The horror qi energy is down! ¡°no! ¡± Su Xingde was terrified and wailed! ¡°Spare me¡­¡± Su Bairu screamed even more! next moment. ¡°Boom!¡± With a terrifying sound, the entire hall of Treasure Medicine Sect collapsed! Su Baiqian walked out of the ruins step by step, the corners of her eyes were still wet! Behind him, everyone in the hall is dead! ¡­¡­ On that day, the Saint Cloud City was shaking! A small sect was actually destroyed! In the Immortal Territory today, it has stabilized and extinguish sect tragedies are rare, but today, there is a 1st Rate Influence such as Approaching Grace Sect when the backing Treasure Medicine Sect is extinguished, causing waves! In Approaching Grace Sect, the roar of powerhouse came out! ¡­¡­ And now. Su Baiqian reappeared before Great Desolate. She held the porcelain bottle in her hand, hesitated, and walked into the Great Desolate step by step. In this battle, she understood how terrifying this porcelain bottle was, and it made her firmer, so she must return the porcelain bottle. Too expensive. ¡­¡­ Chapter 271 At this moment. Northern Immortal Territory, Central Immortal Territory, somewhere in a great hall that is extremely secretive. The terrifying Saint Dao law is entangled, resembling the residence of the Supreme Saint, detached from the world, and seems to overlook the world! The great hall is suspended in the air, and around it are all kinds of chaotic and terrifying fragments of time and space. Countless fragments of time and space are superimposed around the great hall, making this place a near-secret existence that cannot be deduced, searched, or visited! At this moment, in the great hall, an old man wearing a white linen robe, divine poise and sagelike features, looks like an outsider. However, his breath is very unstable, and his face is a little pale! ¡°How can there be such weirdness in this world¡­ just attacked him to construct a channel, and it actually made my holy yuan almost burst¡­ The wounds are hard to heal!¡± He murmured! ¡ª¡ªIt is him who moved his hands and feet in the long river of time and space. Let the connection between Human Race and the coordinates be cut off for a short time. The first website is but ultimately mysterious there exists a way to build a Human Race. Under his strikes, he actually backlashed himself heavily. If it weren¡¯t for all kinds of chaotic time and space, I¡¯m afraid I would die? The old man¡¯s face is still a bit scared at the moment! ¡°I, Ren Tian, ??proving the law of heaven and man as sacred for many years, I have never suffered such a severe injury!¡± He muttered! He is an Ancient Saint of Celestial Human Clan! Named, Ren Tian! ¡°At the end of the last Saint Dao era, I did not enter the secret place, but hid in time and space, waiting for the opportunity, so I can shoot from the outside¡­ That same way is obviously also an external powerhouse Built for it!¡± Ren Tian thought! ¡ª¡ªThe secret place is the real secret. Terror, such as those who can easily destroy a Saint Dao era and make Saint Emperor bloody, cannot be deduced. Similarly, the existence in the hidden place cannot be used outside. So, even though there must be a horrible elder powerhouse alive in Human Race 7 meridians, in the face of his conspiracy to cut off his way home, Human Race has nothing to do. However, he didn¡¯t expect, there will be such a channel! ¡°It seems that Human Race also left behind, and there are one or two old fart living in secret places? Saint? Saint Lord? In short, the impossible is Great Saint!¡± He speaks confidently! ¡°¡®Seven Emperors Diagram¡¯ has changed, gather quickly!¡± At this moment, a whole voice suddenly sounded. Ren Tian complexion changed! He immediately activated the big formation, and then disappeared directly from the place! As if passing through a lot of time and space, he reappeared in another palace in another mysterious place. In the mysterious palace, there are many light clusters. In each light cluster, there is a powerhouse hidden. After Ren Tian entered this place, there was also a beam of light on his body, which was white. The white beam represents Saint! At this moment, the powerhouse of the is a cyan ray group is at the top. That means a Saint Lord! Ren Tian gave a salute. ¡°Just now, the Seven Emperors Diagram has variables!¡± ¡°One of the seven Human Race Saint Emperors , qi energy has reappeared in the world!¡± The first Saint Lord spoke indifferently! The existence of several white light clusters in the field was all surprised. ¡°Heli deduction!¡± One channel of sound fell. Ren Tian and the others are going all out! In the great hall, a broken picture appears! The fragmented picture seems to have a few silhouettes of ancient times, but it is not real! Under the joint efforts of many powerhouses. A white mist slowly appeared on the broken picture. ¡°Weird!¡± In an instant, everyone exclaimed! ¡°The white mist is in the north¡­The tomb of a certain Human Race Saint Emperor should be in the Northern Immortal Territory!¡± Going forward, Saint Lord spoke coldly and said: ¡°I wait, all retreat, even at the expense of a thousand years of time, I must figure out the specific location!¡± He said loudly! ¡°As you bid!¡± ¡­¡­ Soon. Su Baiqian finally appeared outside the small mountain village. She plucked up the courage and entered the small mountain village. ¡°Hey, girl, why are you back?¡± Ming Tianbei, who was begging with a broken bowl on the side of the road, saw her and suddenly spoke up unexpectedly. Su Baiqian stepped forward and said: ¡°Uncle¡­Thank you, this is the bottle you lent me, and I will return it to you now.¡± Hearing that, Ming Tianbei was a little surprised. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± He asked. The rubbish he picked up by himself, he knows too well, this porcelain bottle is a real treasure. If you take it out, Xue Ge Lord Demon will probably fight for it with a dung fork! ¡°I know, this is a real treasure, you can easily kill Grandmist Cultivator.¡± Su Baiqian said. ¡°I know you still send it back?¡± Ming Tianbei was even more surprised. ¡°It is because of knowing that I have to send it back.¡± Su Baiqian opened his mouth and placed the porcelain bottle in front of Ming Tianbei, saying: ¡°Thank you Uncle, Baiqian is leaving.¡± She turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ming Tianbei spoke, and stopped her, suddenly a look of Ancient Bizarre Existence appeared on his face, saying: ¡°Um, do you have any special hobbies?¡± Ancient Bizarre Existence hobbies? What are these words¡­ Su Baiqian¡¯s face immediately blushed and said: ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°Really not? Think about it, if so, maybe you can stay!¡± Ming Tianbei hinted crazy! The more Su Baiqian listened, the more ridiculous it became. This uncle¡­is it possible that you want to pick up trash by yourself? ? She was embarrassed: ¡°Uncle¡­I, I am learning to make medicine, I have no habit of picking up garbage, and I can¡¯t sort garbage¡­¡± Hearing this, Ming Tianbei¡¯s eyes lit up. He grabbed Su Baiqian¡¯s hand and said with excitement: ¡°What kind of rubbish can you pick up when you know how to refining medicine! Come on, I see you kind-hearted, you¡¯re kind-hearted. I will ask for a chance for you!¡± Su Baiqian looked dazed, and he was dragged into the village by him! ¡­¡­ At this moment. In the small courtyard. Li Fan drinks tea comfortably. The disciples are doing their own things. After Zi Ling and Nan Feng came back, everyone was shocked because they entered the Holy Guide realm! Every d¨ªsciple has stepped up penance! ¡°Hey,¡± Li Fan was faintly sighed while drinking tea. Another year in a blink of an eye. It¡¯s been four years. I still haven¡¯t completed the task given by the system. Ten d¨ªsciples, when can they be put away? There are too few people with special hobbies in this world, right? However, Li Fan can understand. After all, this is the Immortal Territory, and most people are busy cultivation. Who has that Xianxin, like your own d¨ªsciple? Perhaps, in this life, I can only be a mortal! ¡°Is Miss Gong Ya here¡­¡± At this time, a voice came from outside. It is the voice of Ming Tianbei! Gong Ya, who was serving tea for Li Fan, was suddenly surprised, Ming Tianbei looking for himself? ¡°Master, me, can I go out for a while?¡± Gong Ya asked Li Fan for instructions. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Li Fan laughed. Immediately, Gong Ya walked out of the small courtyard, but he saw Ming Tianbei carrying a sack and a young girl outside the door! The girl is wearing coarse cloth clothes, but she can¡¯t hide her natural beauty, her skin is fat, her eyes are bright, she looks very spiritual Qi! Huh? Gong Ya was puzzled, and said: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ming Tianbei immediately summoned the courage to step forward and spoke in a low voice. After listening to Ming Tianbei¡¯s words, Gong Ya complexion changed. This Ming Tianbei, actually wants to introduce d¨ªsciple to Senior Li? Is this crazy? She moved towards Su Baiqian and looked at it and said: ¡°Do you want to come to apprentice?¡± On Su Baiqian pretty face, she was also very nervous, biting Lips, plucking up courage, said: ¡°Yes!¡± She was extremely nervous. There is no bottom in her heart. In her opinion, the senior in this mountain village is a powerhouse in the Saint Dao realm. How can she see herself as a small Cultivator? ? When Gong Ya saw this, he thought about it and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to ask the master, you guys wait a minute.¡± After that, she turned around Walked into the small courtyard. Entering the small courtyard, she hesitated again and again on her face. Afraid! What if the master is upset by a sudden change? It¡¯s over! ¡°Gong Ya, what¡¯s the matter?¡± At this time, Li Fan was asking. After hearing this, Gong Ya looked nervous! The master asks¡­I can¡¯t help but say! She can only brace oneself and say : ¡°Reporting to Master, outside¡­ there is a girl named Su Baiqian who says she wants to come to apprentice!¡± Apprentice! After hearing this, everyone in the courtyard looked over. ¡°Su Baiqian¡­isn¡¯t this the girl we met yesterday?¡± Zi Ling astonished! Li Fan was also surprised. Su Baiqian ¡­¡­ That¡¯s it, the hungry people coming from outside? It seems that the other party is mostly unable to live outside, and wants to eat in this village! Li Fan thought for a while and said: ¡°Let her come in.¡± Look first. Hearing this, Gong Ya was overjoyed and said : ¡°Okay!¡± She went out immediately, looked towards Su Baiqian, and said: ¡± You can come in.¡± Su Baiqian¡¯s delicate body slightly trembled! Under her long eyelashes, there is something unbelievable in her big eyes. Can herself enter this terrifying small courtyard? ¡°Aunt Su, hurry in!¡± Ming Tianbei was also very happy and hurried to urge! Su Baiqian reacted, took a deep breath, and walked in immediately! The moment you walk into this small courtyard. Su Baiqian¡¯s body shook instantly, and his big eyes were filled with look of shock! This world¡­ There are Dao Principles of the horrible Supreme, and there are thousands of threads hanging down! She can hardly bear it! In the surrounding air, she clearly felt some elixir beyond imagination¡­ ¡°Aunt Su, meet again.¡± At this time, Li Fan laughed, opened the mouth and said. Seeing Li Fan, Su Baiqian was shocked. At this moment, she completely understood. This seemingly elegant and easy-going youth is definitely a Supreme Being in Saint Dao realm! At this moment, she took a deep breath and then knelt directly! ¡°Junior Su Baiqian¡­come to apprentice, please senior to take in!¡± She spoke sincerely, but she was extremely nervous in her heart. Living Being of Saint Dao ¡­¡­ Even if it is only the Holy Guide realm, in Saint Cloud City, that is a, it can support a 1st Rate Influence existence! Can only look up! Now, I am begging to worship a Living Being of Saint Dao as my teacher¡­ When Li Fan saw this, he thought for a while and said: ¡°You and I can see each other twice, it is also considered predestined, but what do you want to learn from a teacher?¡± Su Baiqian said: ¡°senior, Junior¡¯s life Learning is the way of medicine¡­Junior wants to learn the art of medicine!¡± The art of medicine! After hearing this, Li Fan was also surprised! So this girl, still like this? After listening, Li Fan can¡¯t help being nodded! In medicine, Li Fan has also been destroyed by the system! When I first arrived in the small mountain village, the villagers in the village often got sick. Li Fan cured them one by one. birth, aging, sickness and death, for ordinary people, it is a lifetime. So, the art of medicine, Li Fan thinks that system gives him more practical skills. Only in the past few years, I don¡¯t know how, the lifestyle of the people in the village has become more and more healthier, and the food is green again, no additives, and no sickness, it is Li Fan¡¯s Medical skills are somewhat useless. However, this kind of useful skill is always right to pass on. If you leave in the future, someone will take care of the village. Moreover, this Su Baiqian, kind-hearted, is a good seed! Thinking of this, Li Fan immediately said with a smile: ¡°Well, since you are interested in learning medicine, I will preach you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stay!¡± After hearing this, Su Baiqian was dumbfounded by surprise. At this moment, she trembled directly. I¡­ actually succeeded in apprenticeship? She was instantly excited! Chapter 272 At this moment. In Saint Cloud City. In a luxurious palace. ¡°A concubine, dare to openly kill her relatives!¡± A young man, with an angry look on his face, said: ¡°She killed me fiancee , I want her life!¡± And at the top, sitting a middle age person. The middle age person has a strong aura and exudes the charm of Saint Dao. Holy Guide powerhouse! He is the Sect Master of Approaching Grace Sect, Lin Boquan! The roaring young man is the son of Lin Boquan, Young Sect Master of Approaching Grace Sect, Lin Duxiu! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET just got the news, Treasure Medicine Sect actually were destroyed! This made Lin Duxiu angry. Su Bairu of Treasure Medicine Sect, but his financee. Even Lin Boquan has a very gloomy face at the moment. Known to everyone in Saint Cloud City, Treasure Medicine Sect is attached to their Approaching Grace Sect. Now they have been wiped out. If their Approaching Grace Sect does not respond, then in Saint Cloud City, they can¡¯t get along. ¡°Father, why didn¡¯t you send someone to chase down Su Baiqian?¡± Lin Duxiu couldn¡¯t help but ask! And Lin Boquan said coldly : ¡°From the news, Su Baiqian is just a little golden fairy.¡± ¡°Why can she destroy Treasure Medicine Sect so easily? You must know that Treasure Medicine Sect also has two Grandmist Cultivators!¡± After hearing this, Lin Duxiu complexion changed and said: ¡°Father, do you mean someone is helping her?¡± Lin Boquan said calmly: ¡°I heard that before this incident , Su Bairu, Su Baiqian, etc., once went to the Great Northern Wilderness to search for the mysterious word-level elixir. At that time, a beast tide occurred in the Great Desolate. Su Bairu and the others separated from Su Baiqian.¡± ¡°After returning from the Great Northern Wilderness, Su Baiqian has the power to destroy a small sect!¡± Lin Duxiu suddenly thought! ¡°This means that she has a fortuitous encounter in the Great Northern Wilderness!¡± His eyes flashed instantly. Lin Boquan nodded, said: ¡°Furthermore, I was still in the destruction of Treasure Medicine Sect, and I felt a trace of the lingering breath of elixir. It seemed that it reached the Heavens Word Rank! ¡± Be aware that their Approaching Grace Sect is only 1st Rate Influence. Above them, there are super 1st Rate Influence, Lord-level influences, and Saint Dao Grandmist Rank, which they are not even qualified to look up to. power! Saint Dao realm, subdivided into multiple realms such as Holy Guide, Opening Sea, Holy Seed, Fourth Glory, Jade Axis, Breaking Mist, etc.! On Breaking Mist, there are still terrifying realms that ordinary people have never heard of. Among them, Jade Axis realm is called Grand Power! Breaking Mist realm is called Saint. Even in the Saint Dao era, it is difficult to see a Supreme Being in a thousand years. As long as one appears, the family can be promoted to the Saint Race sequence. ! Having a Holy Guide powerhouse can be called 1st Rate Influence! With the Opening Sea level, it can be called super first-class! Holy Seed-level powerhouses can create their own faction, own a city and rule one side, and are called Lord-level forces! Fourth Glory realm is a Pseudo-Grand Power-level force. For ordinary forces, this is already in the cloud! In a small border town like Saint Cloud City, the biggest power is the lord-level power-Cang Linzong. Their Approaching Grace Sect is just 1st Rate Influence. In Saint Cloud City, they are attached to the super 1st Rate Influence-Qi Pill Sect! ¡°I have sent someone to inform the Elders of Qi Pill Sect, I think they will be interested in Great Northern Wilderness!¡± Lin Boquan said! ¡°Where is Sect Master Lin?¡± At this time, an old voice outside had already sounded. I saw two old men have already walked in! ¡°Elder Wu, Elder Li, you are here!¡± Lin Boquan was overjoyed and came forward to greet him ! These two people are Qi Pill Sect Elder. Soon, Lin Boquan told them what had happened. ¡°Great Northern Wilderness, hehe, in the Immortal Dao era, it may be daunting, but in the Saint Dao era, it¡¯s just my back garden that¡¯s all!¡± After listening, Elder Wu sneered directly and said: ¡°Leave, let¡¯s go and see!¡± ¡­¡­ Soon, they are entire group , Appeared outside the Great Northern Wilderness. They entered directly. ¡°Great Desolate, I don¡¯t know where Su Baiqian escaped!¡± Lin Boquan frowned! After hearing this, Elder Wu was slightly smiled, and suddenly he took out a mouse from his sleeve! The mouse was completely dark, with a protruding nose, a pair of mice with bright eyes, sniffed in the air, and suddenly moved towards a certain direction zhi zhi shouting! ¡°This is a¡¯spiritual mouse¡¯ that can track the residual smell of Treasure Medicine Sect!¡± Elder Wu sneered and said: ¡°Treasure Medicine Sect The remaining smell is not just as simple as the Heavens Word Rank. It has a unique smell. Let¡¯s not lose it. Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Boquan was surprised again after hearing this! Sister is not just Heavens Word Rank? Terrifying. In this Great Desolate, it seems that there is a great opportunity! They are fast forward. Not long. ¡°The breath of Saint Dao in the air is getting stronger and stronger!¡± Everyone looked very solemn! The closer you get to the front, the richer the breath of Saint Dao, even surpassing Saint Cloud City. ¡°Mostly there is Heavenly Paradise ahead!¡± Soon, they finally arrived before a small mountain village. ¡°Hiss!¡± Elder Wu¡¯s old eyes suddenly startled! He is an Opening Sea-level powerhouse, and his spiritual sense is very powerful! At this moment, he clearly felt that the small mountain village in front of him was very extraordinary. ¡°Among them, there is the charm of Saint Dao, the medicine ingredients must be brought out by Su Baiqian from here!¡± Immediately afterwards, Elder Wu¡¯s eyes were revealed Blazing rays of light! Qi Pill Sect is the Alchemy Sect door! Very sensitive to elixir. He felt that this one was posted, and it was completely posted! ¡°Go, go in!¡± Elder Li can¡¯t wait! ¡°Two Elders, here, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s dangerous¡­¡± p> Lin Boquan is a little cautious! ¡°Hehe, it seems that the water is deep, but think about it, even Su Baiqian, an ordinary Great Principle Golden Immortal, can enter and leave at will. What¡¯s so great about this place?¡± Elder Li speaks! He naturally felt a little too, but greed is greater than fear! Everyone immediately stepped forward! ¡°Are you who?¡± At this time, at the entrance of the village, a group of extraordinary people suddenly appeared! It is the group of Demon Commanders under Xin Ning! Xue Ge, Shan Ming, Tie Shan and more! Now, the worst cultivation base among them is already Lord Demon. Xue Ge and Shan Ming are as fast as Grandmist realm. At this moment, Shan Ming stopped drinking! Although they dare not enter the small mountain village, they have already regarded themselves as members of the village. When they see these people, they are not good, so of course they have to come out and stop! Seeing them, Elder Wu and the others are also slightly surprised. ¡°Hehe, a group of ants who are not in the Grandmist realm!¡± Elder Wu¡¯s face was cold and said: ¡°How far away, how far away!¡± ¡± ¡°An ant would dare to speak to us like this? Give you death!¡± Elder Li stepped forward. In an instant, the Opening Sea-level horrible cultivation base was released Out! Holy rhyme, horror, pervades! This blow can kill any Immortal Dao creature, even if it is a Holy Guide Cultivator, there is only a dead end! However, Shan Ming is completely motionless, and a black and black broken iron pan suddenly appeared in his hand! Countless attacks fell suddenly, but they were all blocked by the broken iron pot! No water splashes! His! Seeing this scene, in an instant, everyone was surprised! ¡°Saint Dao treasure?!¡± Elder Wu, Elder Li, etc. are even more overjoyed! ¡°haha, this place is really Good Fortune. It seems that you can harvest not only unimaginable elixir, but also many treasures!¡± Elder Wu laughed heartily, extremely proud! On the other side, Xue Ge suddenly stood up coldly, his corner of the mouth slightly raised, showing a cruel smile! After that, he stretched out his hand, and suddenly a dung fork appeared in his hand! The breath is very scary! He raised his hand! Throw that terrifying dung fork suddenly moved towards Elder Wu! At this moment, Saint Dao is roaring, and the surrounding space is trembling! In an instant, Elder Wu entire group was greatly changed complexion, and I was terrified! All of them feel that they are locked in by Death God! ¡°no! ¡± Elder Wu screamed sternly! Next moment, the dung fork is here as promised! ¡°Bang!¡± His body was directly pierced by a dung fork and burst into blood mist! A few people around him are all dead! It is almost completely wiped out! But, at this moment, among the piles of corpses, the psychic-seeking mouse suddenly churns, picks it up, turns and turns into a streamer, and quickly escapes! ¡°Huh? Could it be that there was a Remnant Soul, which was sent in the mouse¡¯s body and escaped?¡± Shan Ming asked in confusion! ¡°Saint Dao¡¯s method is really powerful!¡± Everyone speaks! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± At this time, an old voice came from the village! Many Lord Demon and others hurriedly turned their heads, and all of them showed flattering smiles in an instant! ¡°Second uncle, you are here, we are here to guard the village!¡± Tie Shan is like a steel man, but at the moment he is full of laughter! ¡°Yes, the second uncle, we have just found a few outsiders who want to enter the village to commit a crime, no, we have already dealt with it!¡± Shan Ming explained in a hurry ! They all understand that this one in front of them is a true terrifying matchless creature. People stomped their feet, and their group of Lord Demon might have disappeared! When Second Uncle Zhao heard the words, he shook his head and said: ¡°You people, you are idle all day long, and you let me pick up rubbish to support you, you guys. Doesn¡¯t my conscience hurt?¡± He hates iron for not becoming steel. Looking at such a group of big masters, waiting for Ming Tianbei to help, he can hardly stand it anymore! Hearing this, a group of Lord Demon bowed their heads instantly, afraid to speak! ¡°Come here, I¡¯m here, everyone¡­¡± At this time, Ming Tianbei in the village was carrying a sack, trotting all the way, his face was extremely excited, and said: ¡°Everyone, I found something to eat for you!¡± He uses a broken basket in his hand, carrying seven or eight fruits that are about to rot! When I ran to the front, I found that Second Uncle Zhao was here, Ming Tianbei was immediately restless, and he dared not speak! Second Uncle Zhao looked at the basket Ming Tianbei was holding, but it was sighed! ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Throw these away, I can¡¯t stand it anymore, a bunch of big men, what kind of life do you live!¡± ¡± Xiao Ming, come with me, there is a plum tree in the uncle¡¯s yard, uncle will take you to pick it!¡± The second uncle speaks! Hearing this, Ming Tianbei was excited instantly! Outside, a bunch of Lord Demon heard this, and they were all ecstatic! Second uncle, knife mouth tofu heart! Good people! ¡­¡­ And now. In the depths of Great Desolate. The dense and white bones reappeared from the bottom, the aura that exudes becomes more and more terrifying. A certain white bone, nourished by the breath of between Heaven and Earth Saint Dao, suddenly stood up today! The moment that bone stood up, countless creatures of Great Desolate were all wailing and fearful! A huge wave of beasts has arrived. Countless ominous beasts, etc., ran out of the Great Northern Wilderness and impacted the outside city! ¡­¡­ Followingly, Saint Cloud City was shocked! Super 1st Rate Influence Two Great Elders of Pill Sect and 1st Rate Influence Approaching Grace Sect are destroyed! Dead in Great Desolate! Furthermore, Saint Cloud City was also hit by countless beasts! ¡°In the Great Northern Wilderness, there is a mutation!¡± Saint Cloud City and the surrounding city of Yun Prefecture, I have feelings! Saint Cloud City, Canglinzong, in a huge palace. ¡°zhi zhi, zhi zhi zhi!¡± A mouse is barking! It was the one that escaped from the Great Northern Wilderness! Listening to the mouse calling for a long time, above the first seat, the face of a middle-aged man became extremely gloomy. The middle-aged man¡¯s head actually has two high raised meat buns, as if there are two horns hidden in it, which is very weird. He seems to be a person who has not yet evolved. Actually, Great Influence of Saint Cloud City knows that Sect Master Niu Dusheng of Canglinzong is not Human Race! He is the clansman of the ¡°Devil Bull Clan¡± clan! ¡°You can easily kill the Opening Sea Cultivator¡­ and it also involves an elixir that surpasses the Heavens Word Rank!¡± Niu Dusheng murmured, ¡°Great Northern Wilderness What on earth is there?¡± At this time, a middle age person next to him walked out one step at a time, saying: ¡°reporting to City Lord, the place is evil, it¡¯s so evil. Ah!¡± Hearing that, Niu Dusheng glanced at him lightly and said: ¡°Oh? Ao Wushuang, where have you been?¡± This middle age person is Ao Wushuang! ¡ª¡ª He has survived to this day by fluke. After the Saint Dao era opened, he directly dedicated Saint Cloud City to Niu Dusheng! For this reason, Niu Dusheng left him. This makes Ao Wushuang feel that life finally has hope! Finally, I have a thigh! Ao Wushuang brace oneself, said: ¡°I have been there, but it is really dangerous¡­¡± Niu Dusheng raised his hand and said : ¡°Very well, since I have been there, you are ready to lead the way!¡± ¡°I will report to the clans immediately, I should be leaving soon!¡± Upon hearing this, Ao Wushuang suddenly opened his eyes and said: ¡°Niu City Lord, are you sure¡­¡± Niu Dusheng said indifferently: ¡°My clan is invincible, a trifling Great Desolate, what¡¯s the deal?¡± ¡­¡­ Soon, in many cities, sect and other teams gathered in Outside the Great Northern Wilderness! ¡­¡­ At the same time. Somewhere in a mysterious place. A group of powerhouses in the light group. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for qi energy¡­I¡¯m extremely unstable. Can I still play it¡­¡± Some powerhouse whispered! So many supreme powerhouses work together. However, a wisp of white mist is completely motionless. That broken picture was contaminated with weirdness! They even had a powerhouse that burned Saint Dao¡¯s life, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Do you want to give up?¡± Unwilling! ¡°Huh? That¡¯s not right¡­ In the white mist, there is a ray of cause and effect floating¡­ That is, North Border?!¡± This is, the first Saint Lord was surprised ! Everyone is ecstatic, they are one step closer to the final coordinates! ¡­¡­ And now. small mountain village, in the small courtyard. Li Fan, finally collected ten d¨ªsciples! Chapter 273 Su Baiqian¡¯s apprenticeship succeeded. She was very pleasantly surprised. Absolutely did not expect that she would be able to get such Good Fortune. God, have you finally started to take care of a poor person like yourself? She is delighted and excited! ¡°many thanks Master!¡± She gave a big gift to Li Fan! Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°Get up, you will be a family in the future, don¡¯t be polite .¡± Then Su Baiqian got up. ¡°This is some basic knowledge of medicine. You can learn it first. If you have any questions, the teacher will answer it.¡± Li Fan took out a simple book The book was handed to Su Baiqian. Since the other party wants to learn medicine, it must be done step by step. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net And this is the most preliminary medical book that system has ever given itself. Su Baiqian took it respectfully. Starting with the quaint books, she felt a sense of desolation. It seems that this book has gone through countless years. ¡°Origin Medica!¡± On the cover, there are only two simple characters. ¡°Origin Medica?!¡± At this moment, Su Baiqian was directly shocked. This¡­ It must be known that the Pharmacopoeia of the World is vast as the open sea, there are countless, but it is universally recognized that the Pharmacopoeia of the World is derived from a certain legend The classics. ¡°Origin Medica¡±! It is said that the classic book records the most profound Medicine Dao between Heaven and Earth, and even, because it is too defying, it is not tolerated by Heaven and Earth, and it has long been destroyed in a certain ancient history! Why is this book called Origin Medica¡­ Is this the ancestor of the legendary pharmacopoeia? ? She opened it subconsciously. ¡°The medicines in the world all come from the same origin, born of good luck, and come naturally. Knowing the principles of Heaven and Earth, and knowing the essentials of good luck, Medicine Dao is transparent!¡± A few sentences at the beginning of the volume. Su Baiqian was shocked. This kind of incisive discourse, this kind of core discourse. Her hands trembled slightly. The one he holds in his hands may really be the ancestor of the legendary pharmacopoeia! Origin Medica! If the outside world knows that the Pharmacopoeia is here, I am afraid it will cause a huge wave. Even if it is Saint Dao Grand Power, I¡¯m afraid there will be competition! Without him, ¡°Origin Medica¡± is one of the oldest ancestral scriptures in the world. It is very likely to involve eternity, longevity, immortality and other great horrors and big propositions! However, the teacher just said¡­ Basic knowledge? ? In the eyes of the teacher, the existence of ¡°Origin Medica¡±, such an Ancestral Rank, is actually just basic knowledge? ? God, what is the point of the teacher¡¯s medicine? unimaginable! ¡°Learned what¡¯s inside, healed some headaches and brain fever for the villagers, and bruises are almost enough. As for some serious illnesses, the knowledge in this book is not enough.¡± Li Fan reminded him again. After all, medical practitioners must be cautious and cautious to let Su Baiqian understand what diseases his abilities can cover. After hearing this, Su Baiqian is even more complicated. What kind of a tiger-wolf word! The world¡¯s first pharmacopoeia, ¡°Origin Medica¡±, the ancestor of Wan Dian, is actually only used to treat headaches and bruises? ? She didn’t know what to say, she could only be nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and said: ¡°Master, rest assured, Baiqian must study hard!¡± Li Fan also praised nodded, and now it seems that Su Baiqian, aptitude and heart are all pretty good. ¡°Hehe, we have another Little Junior Sister!¡± At this moment, Zi Ling happily walked over, pulled Su Baiqian and said: ¡°Baiqian Junior Sister, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°In the future, Master will naturally guide you in depth, not afraid to learn!¡± ¡°Go, I Take you to the yard to see!¡± She immediately pulled Su Baiqian excitedly to get to know the environment in the yard. ¡°Look, this is the well water we use every day, I tell you, the well water can be used to cleanse the face, the skin is white, tender and shiny!¡± Zi Ling He took a scoop and said: ¡°Taste!¡± Su Baiqian felt the Holy Spiritual Qi in the water and was directly shocked. God, this, this well water¡­ A drop can be called Supreme Treasure, right? Here, it is actually consumed daily, can it be used to wash your face? ? ? Too extravagant! She takes a sip nervously. In an instant! ¡°Boom!¡± Her cultivation base, directly from the Great Principle Golden Immortal realm, broke into the Hunyuan Golden Immortal——Immortal Realm! She was shocked. It’s just a sip of water¡­ ¡°Don’t froze,¡± Zi Ling took her and walked to Lu Rang’s vegetable plot again, saying ¡°The one who likes grass is your Lu Rang Senior Brother, Lu Rang, hurry up, take root carrots to Baiqian younger sister!¡± Lu Rang enthusiastically gave a carrot. After taking the carrot, Su Baiqian¡¯s slender jade hand was shaking even more. Oh my god¡­ What level of elixir is this carrot? ? Heavens Word Rank? Absolutely impossible! Heavens Word Rank¡¯s rubbish panacea, how can it rain the carrot mention on equal terms? Is this a holy medicine in the legend? Moreover, in the holy medicine, it must be the kind of very high level! Beyond the Heavens Word Rank, it is the holy medicine, and the holy medicine can be divided into four levels of ¡°universe prehistoric¡±! She didn¡¯t dare to think about it! ¡°Eating a carrot after a meal is great for your health!¡± Zi Ling smiled, and took Su Baiqian to introduce her to other people. ¡°Nan Feng elder sister, you¡¯ve seen it, she is our Big Senior Sister, and learns to play piano with the teacher!¡± ¡°Dugu Yuqing, learn calligraphy with the teacher!¡± ¡°Long Zixuan, everyday all is raising fish!¡± ¡°Qing Cheng Junior Brother, I like spiders the most, no, he likes sweeping the floor!¡± ¡°Jiang Li Junior Brother, he likes to play chess with himself, stay away from him. Recently, he is enlightening, and he can kill Grandmist Cultivator with any qi energy.¡± ¡°Wu Dade, he¡­ …He raises a dog for the Master, uh, let me tell you quietly, although this dog does not admit to being raised by him¡­¡± ¡°Lin Jiuzheng Little Junior Brother, he learns to catch ghosts , The master!¡± ¡°And Gong Ya elder sister, who serves tea for the Master.¡± ¡°Xin Ning younger sister, learn poetry from the Master.¡± Zi Ling one after another introduced, and pointed to Li Fan with the white cat squatting in his arms, and said: ¡°Little White, Princess of White Tiger Clan.¡± After listening to the introduction, Su Baiqian became more shocked. Master¡­¡­ There are so many terrifying dísciples! Any one is an extraordinary and refined Heaven¡¯s Chosen. Moreover, the Master can pass down so many avenues¡­ It can be called omnipotent, a masterful expert! ¡°The Princess of White Tiger Clan is actually just a pet kept by the Master. Could it be that Master is the scary figure behind White Tiger Province?¡± At the same time, Su Baiqian added What was found suspiciously! ——Immortal Dao era collapsed, all the fairy kingdoms were almost destroyed, and the power was reorganized. However, the original White Tiger Immortal Kingdom is an exception. It is said that before the beginning of Saints Fall, some descendants of Saint Race were damaged in White Tiger Immortal Kingdom, but after the start of the Saint Dao era, the famous Saint Race such as Devil Spider Valley unexpectedly There is no liquidation. The White Tiger Immortal Kingdom is now known as the White Tiger Province. The Great Saint Dao forces are also preaching in the White Tiger Province and establishing the Orthodoxy. However, the main body of the White Tiger Clan is still preserved. The transition from the Immortal Dao era to the Saint Dao era is a miracle. There are rumors in the market. It is because behind White Tiger Clan, there is most likely the shadow of a Saint Race, and it is also said that it should be the mixed blood Tengu clan¡­ But now, in this yard, the only black dog I see, looks like¡­ There is no status at all! Isn¡¯t the legendary Tengu tribe the real backer of White Tiger Clan? ? She was shocked! Now she understands that the one she took refuge in¡­ is most likely a terrifying existence who can sit with some Saint Races! Followingly, Zi Ling introduced Su Baiqian to the others in the small courtyard. Chickens, Peach Tree, Koi, etc¡­ Everything shocked Su Baiqian. The rest of the dísciple, etc., are also very enthusiastic. The new Little Junior Sister makes them very happy and takes care of Su Baiqian. Li Fan couldn¡¯t help laughing as he watched Su Baiqian quickly integrate into this big family. Very good. Suddenly, he remembered something. ¡°System, the task of accepting disciples is completed, can I start the cultivation path?¡± He moved towards the system in his mind and asked questions! Chapter 274 Today, Li Fan has collected ten disciplines and passed down ten avenues! Head Disciple Nan Feng, teaches Dao of Sound. The second disciple Zi Ling teaches the way of painting. Third Disciple Long Zixuan, learn to raise fish. The fourth disciple Lu Rang, planted. fifth disciple Dugu Yuqing, calligraphy. The sixth disciple Qing Cheng, sweeping the floor. Seven d¨ªsciple Jiang Li, chess. Eight d¨ªsciple Wu Dade, breeding. Nine d¨ªsciple Lin Jiuzheng, talisman. Ten d¨ªsciple Su Baiqian, medical skills! The first website is So, at this moment, Li Fan finally feel there is hope! Four years! It¡¯s been four years! To date, since he learned that he is a waste that cannot be cultivation, he has been in the small mountain village, doing system tasks¡­ Planting trees, raising chickens, Raising fish, helping the villagers make furniture, plowing land, etc¡­ It¡¯s in the sky! Fortunately, I have a good mentality, and I am a Buddhist. Otherwise, if other people pass through like this, they can¡¯t commit suicide on the spot or hit them to death? ? Over the years, he has envied the protagonists of the cultivation world countless times. Take the Great Grandpa with you. The powerhouse is reborn. None of them fell on me. Hey, waste firewood system! ¡°System, the task of accepting apprentices is completed, can I start the path of cultivation?¡± He moved towards the system in his mind and asked! ¡°Checking the completion of the task!¡± The system¡¯s voice immediately sounded. ¡°The mission is complete!¡± ¡°The host can obtain the cultivation method: ¡°One Two Three Four Classics¡±!¡± In the system, there is a Books pending! However, Li Fan was immediately confused. fuck, this is the cultivation path that the system opens for itself? ? Just give yourself a broken book? One Two Three Four Classics? ? My grass, system, can you take care of me! Li Fan is all drunk, the legendary transmigrator cultivation, what are the Immemorial Dragon Xiang Ju, what Six Paths Reincarnation Fist, ten evil techniques, etc. One is better than the other! My own cultivation¡­ One, two, three, four classics? ? This reminds him of the radio gymnastics in his previous life¡­ One, two, three, four, two, two, three, four, three, two, three, four, four, two, three, four¡­ Magic, too demon! Sure enough, this cheating system is nothing good! ! In Li Fan¡¯s heart, tears flowed long, but at this moment, he still had to receive the so-called ¡°One Two Three Four Classics¡±! At the same time, he checked the specific content of the so-called ¡°One Two Three Four Classics¡±. ¡°One, two, three, four classics: including a total of nine sets of broadcast gymnastics.¡± ¡°Cultivation method: do broadcast gymnastics each morning and evening, cultivation is possible.¡± The description is very simple Shan Ming. Li Fan was shocked when he saw this. Is it really good to do radio gymnastics? He was completely speechless about this system. Totally speechless! ! ! If possible, he would like to smash this system into a mess¡­ However, after the speechlessness, his heart still moved. Although this kind of cultivation method is really very low, but at any rate it can really make oneself embark on the road of cultivation. Anyway, in Immortal Territory, idle is idle, otherwise, or try? ? He thought about it, summoned his courage! He suddenly stood up and stretched. Seeing him getting up, many d¨ªsciples turned back and looked towards him instantly! Li Fan feels nervous in his heart. It depends on what he is doing¡­ I¡¯m very ashamed! He panicked, but his old face remained calm! ¡°Cough cough, sitting for a long time every day is not good for your health.¡± ¡°This activity is active.¡± With that, he doesn¡¯t care. Immediately passed through his mind. The first set of broadcast gymnastics, colorful sunshine! ! He immediately followed the contents of the book and read silently. ¡°One, two, three, four, two, two, three, four¡­¡± He immediately started doing gymnastics! At this moment, with his hand up! All the d¨ªsciples in the field were shocked instantly! At this moment, they seem to see an ancient terrifying existence, raising their hands to flick the Star River, the universe is trembling, and Heaven and Earth are repeating it! ¡°Master is practicing, God, what kind of cultivation technique is Master? The road is roaring and frantic when he raises his hands !¡± Long Zixuan was shocked, he felt like he The ant saw the ancient Divine Dragon, roaring! ¡°Is this some kind of Supreme Heaven? It¡¯s too terrifying, and Master¡¯s hand stretches out at will, smelting thousands of avenues!¡± Dugu Yuqing was stunned on the spot! ¡°This is the giant Buddha. When the giant Buddha moves, the cause and effect are cut off. I have been with the Master for so long, and finally saw him Senior, showing the power of a true Buddha!¡± Qing Cheng held the broom tightly, his eyes were pious and excited, almost tears filled his eyes! ¡°The unpredictable avenue, the unimaginable time and space, Master too terrifying, the clear movement looks simple, but the trajectory of each movement is unpredictable, impossible to clarify¡­mysterious and extremely avenue!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s eyes opened wide! Very terrifying, raising your hand to destroy all enemies, this Supreme demeanor, this imposing manner for me¡­ Only the Master! ¡± Beautiful Eyes in Nan Feng, filled with admiration and worship! and Lu Rang, he clearly felt that he actually grass in the quiver! Jiang Li raised his eyes and muttered: ¡°Time and space are chessboards, ten thousand races are chess pieces, and Master is the ruler! ¡± Wu Dade is trying to break the black dog¡¯s mouth. When the Master started to ¡°practice¡±, the black dog lay on the ground in fear and could not help shaking, that¡¯s all. The key is to still bite him! On the other side of the chicken group, the native chickens are all lying on the ground, shaking, not daring to move! The Koi in the pond, all seem to be still There are only slight ripples on the surface of the water, which is caused by the trembling of the fish¡¯s body! In the corner, three spiders clumped together and piled together, as if hiding. Peach Tree, the branches and leaves drooping lightly, like a salute! Only Su Baiqian, the cultivation base is the shallowest, but the most calm. She just feels , Every movement of the Master is very beautiful! So natural! So casual! It¡¯s like Heaven and Earth are integrated with it, it seems All avenues are in harmony with it! What realm is this? According to legend, where Saint goes, Desert grows flowers, plants and trees are flourishing, Good Fortune Heaven and Earth¡­ ¡­ Is the Master Saint? She doesn¡¯t know, but she understands that Master is definitely a terrifying existence. Finally, Li Fan will do a whole set of radio gymnastics It¡¯s over. He was hot all over and sweated slightly. ¡°Huh? ¡± Suddenly, he felt his dantian place, actually some warmth! Is it really effective? He felt, in dantian , Seems to have a different kind of aura ups and downs. ¡°This is¡­ really effective? ¡± Li Fan accident! finished a parade, he suddenly felt a lot of spiritual refreshing ah! It turned out really works! ¡°Now, should I really start the cultivation path? ¡± Although, in recent years in the small mountain village, he has long been accustomed to the ordinary and simple life, but at the moment he is still some happy! ¡± I, should be regarded as a , A Cultivator of Energy Refining Stage, right? ? ¡± ¡± Qi Refinement level? ¡± he muttered, his eyes very determined, certainly ah. Although he had never cultivation, but he Cultivator, still have a certain understanding. The first realm is Qi Refinement! Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, and Golden Core! It seems that as long as you arrive at the Golden Core realm, in the cultivation world, it¡¯s considered. It¡¯s a small character! But I¡¯m only on the Qi Refinement level now, and it¡¯s still the weakest. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to break through to the Second Layer! He feels In the way of radio gymnastics, the cultivation speed is very slow. ¡°System, if I insist on doing radio gymnastics every day, when can I be promoted to Foundation Establishment Realm? ¡± of Li Fan some curious questions. ¡± + ¡Þ! ¡± System gives a brutally simple symbols. This symbol means endless ¡­¡­ ?? Even though he knew something about system urinary properties, Li Fan¡¯s blood pressure soared instantly and almost vomited blood! He was shocked I was dumbfounded, and said: ¡°When will I be promoted to Qi Refinement 2-Layer? ? ¡± ¡± + ¡Þ! ¡± System still gives a crude and simple symbol. Or¡­infinite?? ¡°I¡­¡± Li Fan¡¯s heart was immediately speechless. He took a deep breath! Be calm! Be calm ! Why don¡¯t you be happy with things but not sad with yourself! He told himself! If he hadn¡¯t been enough for Buddhism, he had understood over the years that the system was useless, he estimated I was so angry that I died on the spot! Fortunately, his mentality is stable enough! However, he is still a little puzzled: ¡°But, there is always a way to upgrade¡­¡± At this time, the voice of system sounded again: ¡°The system mission is released: save rare and endangered animals and plants, and enrich the species composition of the small mountain village! ¡± Chapter 275 ¡°The system mission is released: save rare and endangered animals and plants, and enrich the species composition of the small mountain village!¡± ¡°Collection Nine Rare and endangered animals and nine rare and endangered plants are successfully raised in the village to achieve the current realm Perfection status!¡± Collect rare and endangered animals and plants? ? It deserves to be produced by system¡­ However, Li Fan has done all kinds of tasks over the years, but I can accept it. Furthermore, after the collection is complete, it seems that I can complete the Energy Refining Stage. Li Fan still has common sense. Only when one realm reaches Perfection can he enter the next realm! ¡°Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core¡­system, Foundation Establishment and Golden Core, which realm can fly?¡± Li Fan has a little yearning! Cultivator, flying through the skies or escaping through the ground, Yukong Qianli. Thinking about it, I feel extremely exciting and comfortable. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net System seems to have been silent for a long time before answering: ¡°Golden Core.¡± Hearing that, Li Fan was immediately nodded. He has decided! For the sake of safety, you can¡¯t leave the village without the Golden Core realm! After all, the outside world is too dangerous. At least the powerhouse at this level of Golden Core is qualified to go out! Otherwise, if you encounter danger, Lianfei will not, isn¡¯t it over? Cultivation world Murdering to seize the treasures all day long, you die and die, too cruel, not suitable for your own kind of salted fish. I would rather stay alone and live my mortal life in a small mountain village! Anyway, he is not like any other transmigrator, thinking about Fight Heaven and Earth and dominating the heavens all day long. The main reason is that strength does not allow it. Looking at the progress in front of me, maybe, in my life, it is estimated that I can get a Foundation Establishment Stage or something, even if it is a perfection. It¡¯s been four years. He has adapted early. The villagers enjoy eating and drinking in the mountain village, and there are a group of d¨ªsciples, so comfortable. Thinking about it this way, his mentality was suddenly so good, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! Cultivation is a matter of fate. As for animals and plants, you can also collect them when you are idle anyway. However, The endangered animals and plants are determined by the system. After the system released the task, it returned some crystal chips. If you encounter animals or plants that the system considers to be endangered, the crystals will shine. This freed Li Fan from the trouble of identification. ¡°That, everyone, discipline.¡± Li Fan came back to his senses and suddenly looked towards his group of d¨ªsciple. Many d¨ªsciples, etc., are still immersed in the shock. They just watched the Master drill the Supreme Divine Art, which made them all lost! Now I heard Li Fan¡¯s call, everyone reacted. ¡°Master, what¡¯s the order?¡± Nan Feng immediately stepped forward and spoke respectfully. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes were surprised, because he found that Master¡¯s body had a special fragrance! Super super good smell! Moreover, let yourself feel like you want to enlighten! What¡¯s going on here? ? ¡°Nan Feng elder sister, do you feel that the smell of Master is so attractive, Ahhh, I really want to hold Master and have a bite!¡± ¡°If I can Take a bite of Master, maybe I will break through in place, right?¡± Zi Ling also immediately sound transmission to Nan Feng, bright in his big eyes! Not only the two of them, but also the d¨ªsciple around them! ¡°Is the scent of Tao exuding from the master?¡± Gong Ya subconsciously swallowed his saliva, looked at Xin Ning, and said: ¡°Lord Demon, what does the master smell like?¡± Although the current Xin Ning has entered the Holy Guide realm, Gong Ya is still used to calling Xin Ning Lord Demon. Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes flickered, looking at Li Fan, he was also a little dazed. ¡°¡­ Then, that looks like the smell of sweat on Big Brother??¡± She muttered! Sweat? ? ? Everyone was shocked upon hearing this. ¡°I see, Master Dao Body is too busy for a long time, just now he practiced Supreme Divine Art, sweating a little, those¡­ all contain the essence of horror!¡± Long Zixuan suddenly speaks! After hearing this, all the d¨ªsciple also understood. Everyone suddenly realized! ¡°I¡¯m a good boy, if I can get a little sweat from the Master, I can use it to water my pot of grass¡­¡± Lu Rang has a bold idea in his heart, staring Li Fan¡¯s eyes are eager! ¡°The really strong vibe has made me suddenly enlightened. It seems that my game of chess finally has an idea¡­¡± Jiang Li even murmured on the spot, this vibe , Let him shine! ¡°It was recorded in the ancient book that there is a Fleshy body who becomes a Buddha, who will live forever. Sure enough, my teacher is really a Buddha!¡± Qing Cheng murmured! ¡°I really hope that Master will rehearse the Supreme Divine Art again, and sweat a little bit more. This kind of Dao Rhyme exuding from his Senior body almost makes my sword dao a step further!¡± Dugu Yuqing¡¯s eyes are full of hope! At this moment, Bai Xiaoqing, who was playing on the side, suddenly stared at Li Fan, ran over, and jumped directly into Li Fan¡¯s arms! ¡°Meow, what¡¯s this smell? Meow meow!¡± Bai Xiaoqing was so excited at this moment! Why does the master smell so good! She couldn¡¯t help sticking out her little red tongue and licking Li Fan¡¯s hand. There is a little sweat on Li Fan¡¯s hands! This moment! Boom! Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s cultivation base has changed suddenly! She actually jumped directly from Immortal Realm to Grandmist realm! In an instant, Bai Xiaoqing was so excited that he rolled in Li Fan¡¯s arms! ¡°¨¢o ¨¢o wailing!¡± ¡°This is too comfortable!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but lick it again. ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the middle avenue of the small courtyard roared, and countless Saint Dao resonated with Bai Xiaoqing! She¡­ actually broke through directly to the Holy Guide realm! Seeing this scene, all the d¨ªsciples in the scene were shocked! Heaven¡­ Bai Xiaoqing just licked a little sweat¡­ Unexpectedly, he broke Two Great Realms continuously? ? What great opportunity is this! Where is sweat? This is obviously Supreme¡¯s holy liquid! ¡°Wow, ah, I¡¯m sour, I¡¯m really sour, why am I not a cat!¡± Zi Ling was so envious that she was about to cry! When a cat is very good, it can be held in the arms of the Master and can be licked by the Master! ! ! Nan Feng is also silent, she is a little longing¡­ A group of male d¨ªsciples are even more jealous. ¡°No, when the next Master is rehearsing Divine Art, I must get closer, maybe I can get some sweat when I get closer!¡± Long Zixuan clenched his fists , Secretly swear! ¡°Master¡­the little aura that he casually exudes surpasses all the holy medicine¡­no wonder, no wonder, in his Senior¡¯s eyes, ¡°Origin Medica¡± can only be regarded as basic medical knowledge¡­¡± Su Baiqian¡¯s face is complicated. She seems to feel that the breath of breath radiating from Master is a perfect Supreme¡¯s great medicine, which can cure all kinds of diseases in the world! ¡°When the Master was practicing Divine Art just now, the volatilized ones on his body were so wasteful!¡± Lu Rang seemed to be sweaty when he remembered that Li Fan did the exercises. The qi is exuding, and it is even more painful! ¡°Damn it, dead dog, are you crazy?¡± Wu Dade is holding on to the black dog! At this moment, the black dog is spitting out words and sound transmission: ¡°Pop, get out, let me go, I¡¯m going to lick the dog, I¡¯m going to be the lord¡¯s lick Dog¡­woof woof woof, ao wu, why am I a canine and not a cat!?¡± The sound of Black Doge makes it difficult to distinguish whether it is a dog barking or what! Full of unwillingness and resentment towards being a dog! Now it wants to say: ¡°I was born as a dog, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing it, many d¨ªsciples are very complicated and very complex. ! They all decided in an instant. Next, you must seize the opportunity while the Master is practicing Divine Art! Never go to waste like now! ¡°Well, right? Look, Peach Tree¡­has grown buds?¡± Suddenly, Xin Ning was even more surprised and pointed to the Peach Tree! Seeing many d¨ªsciples, I was shocked instantly! ¡°This¡­ ¡°Origin Medica¡± records that the flat peach in the holy medicine only blooms in at least three million years and bears a fruit in three million years¡­¡± Su Baiqian Murmured! Hearing this, everyone was even more shocked. They understand very well that this Peach Tree is definitely a creature standing in Saint Dao! Moreover, they had only eaten flat peaches not long ago! Even when Li Fan and the others went out for barbecue, they used these flat peaches to exchange some chicken, duck and fish for the villagers. But this is only one year! Today, Saint Dao¡¯s Peach Tree actually bloomed again? ¡°Is it all because of the Master who practiced Divine Art?¡± They all mumbled! This is obviously because the sweat exuded from Li Fan just now was absorbed by Peach Tree! So, it directly promoted the buds of Peach Tree! ¡°It seems that it won¡¯t be long before we can eat Saint Dao flat peaches again¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing and others are all looking complicated. And Su Baiqian is dumbfounded in beautiful eyes. They said, again? Eat again, Saint Dao flat peaches? What kind of family property is this! ¡­¡­ And Li Fan didn¡¯t notice this. He looked at Little White who was laughing in his arms, and rubbed Little White¡¯s belly. Then he looked towards many d¨ªsciples, but he was a little frustrated. What¡¯s wrong with this? ? One by one, staring at yourself with this kind of eyes? ? ¡°cough cough,¡± He coughed. So many d¨ªsciples reacted, yes, the Master just called himself and the others, and immediately, they all looked at Li Fan respectfully. Li Fan said: ¡°Prepare for the teacher to enrich the animals and plants in the village. Hold these crystal chips and go out in the future. If you encounter suitable animals or plants , This crystal will glow!¡± ¡°Any plants and animals that make crystals glow should be brought back to the village.¡± If you rely on your own, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very It is difficult to find nine rare and endangered animals and nine rare and endangered plants in Immortal Territory! It¡¯s good to let the disciples help. In the future, let them go for more walks and get them back when they encounter it. It¡¯s not difficult! Nan Feng and other d¨ªsciple received the crystal, but their faces were extremely solemn! ¡°The rare animal the Master is looking for¡­what he Senior said, isn¡¯t it the Immemorial Races?¡± Dugu Yuqing said in a daze ! ¡°It must be the case. In our village, Immemorial Bull, etc., Master is only used as a farm cow, so that Senior can use the word¡¯rare¡¯ to describe him, and the level must be far above Immemorial Bull¡­ ¡­¡± Qing Cheng murmured! ¡°Perhaps, the things we raise in our yard can be called¡­rare??¡± Long Zixuan guessed a little tremblingly! When he said this, everyone thought it was very possible! In this yard, True Dragon, Phoenix, Pureblood Tengu, Primordial Demon Spider, etc¡­ At least this level! ¡°In this way, a plant that can be described by the Master as the word¡¯rare¡¯¡­ Is it at least a Peach Tree-level horrible medicine?¡± Su Baiqian Also speak instantly! Everyone was even more shocked. ¡°Master great generosity¡­ his Senior, this is to snare all the powerful creatures of the Immortal Territory?¡± Lu Rang said, his breathing is a little heavy Up! ¡°I understand, Master¡¯s game of chess must cover the most powerful creatures and races in the world, so that Senior can worry about it. I am afraid that it involves the Black-White Emperor crossing time and space to borrow cultivation. Base, the catastrophe that can be temporarily resisted?¡± Jiang Li¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant! When he heard what he said, everyone was nodded and felt very reasonable! ¡°¡­putting it that way, the creatures in this small courtyard, will they be collected by Big Brother like this time¡­?¡± Xin Ning It was murmured, True Phoenix, True Dragon, etc., clearly extinct in the ancient history of the legend. Big Brother, could it be that the next catastrophe is about to come, so do you leave some rare species ahead of time to avoid extinction? There are countless thoughts in her little head! ¡°Master, please rest assured, from today onwards, we must take the collection of Gu¡­ Collecting rare animals and plants as our responsibility!¡± Nan Feng took a deep breath and spoke immediately! No matter what the Master asks, it must be meaningful! Everyone is also nodded! Li Fan is also very pleased that these disciplines have been confiscated in vain! ¡°Is Senior Li there?¡± At this time, outside the door, the voice of Huo Ling¡¯er and the others sounded! Chapter 276 ¡°Is Senior Li there?¡± At this time, Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Please come in!¡± Li Fan spoke immediately. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others pushed in. Holy Lord Yuan Yang and True Lord Shaoyang and the others are among them. Saint Dao is coming, just a while ago, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others have already welcomed Thunder Tribulation. The Thunder Tribulation greeted by Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning was exceptionally terrifying. Each of them greeted eight times of Thunder Tribulation and achieved Perfection Immortal Dao, which was extremely powerful. And True Lord Shaoyang, because he took refuge in a character like Yun Xi, there is no shortage of the source of Saint Dao, so he also passed Thunder Tribulation easily. During this time, they would often come to the small courtyard to talk to Li Fan about the external situation. ¡°Meet the senior!¡± The first website is Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are salutes. Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, get up.¡± ¡°How about, the ups and downs of the outside world have stabilized during this period of time .¡± Huh?¡± Previously, he had heard that Immortal Territory was very turbulent. ¡°Reporting to senior, the outside world has basically stabilized, the order of causes has almost been destroyed, and various giants are rampant!¡± ¡°However, thanks to your support, The White Tiger Province is fairly stable. The giants came in and left their own troops, but they didn¡¯t mess around.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said. Originally, White Tiger Clan was already preparing to retreat into the Great Desolate and combine with the Profound Heaven Alliance. However, later Saint Races such as Devil Spider Valley and Heavenly Fiend Race did not commit as big a crime as imagined. So, on the one hand, White Tiger Clan moved part of the elite of the clan to Great Desolate and became part of the Profound Heaven Alliance. On the other hand, it still controls most of the city in White Tiger Province. However, as the Great Saint Dao forces continue to erode, White Tiger Clan, who lacks Saint Dao¡¯s background, is still a bit difficult. Fortunately, all races have fears, and they dare not want to mess around. Li Fan is also nodded after hearing this. It seems that this Immortal Territory business is really not easy to do. Are the giants of calligraphy and painting dealers that many? The competition is too fierce! Fortunately, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, together with Bai Shaoyang, etc., should have some strength to compete with the giants. ¡°By the way senior,¡± Huo Ling¡¯er continued, and said: ¡°In the depths of Great Desolate, there is a tide of beasts!¡± ¡°The animal tide is very serious, and many places have been impacted.¡± ¡°Even the outside world has already noticed the mutation here. Many people have entered the Great In Desolate¡­¡± The purpose of their coming this time is to report the matter! After all, after investigation, the scale of this beast wave is unimaginable, and many Saint Dao forces have come. The strength of the Profound Heaven Alliance is not enough to fight the beast tide, let alone the Saint Dao forces from the outside world. In fact, the Profound Heaven Alliance has gradually grown from a small mysterious character world in the lower realm. If it were not for the return of the Saint Dao power, in the Immortal Dao era, the Profound Heaven Alliance had already become an Overlord level power. After all, Huo Ling¡¯er is about to become the Grandmist Rank powerhouse, and with the treasures given by Li Fan, he is not afraid of the Immortal King powerhouse in the original Immortal Dao era, and now White Tiger Clan is joining! It¡¯s just that the Saint Dao era opens, and those Saint Dao forces that have returned, even if they are just one of the most common ones, have a history of hundreds of thousands of years. The Profound Heaven Alliance has only been established for one year after a full deal! Su Baiqian¡¯s expression suddenly changed after hearing this! When she was looking for medicine ingredients before, she encountered the animal tide. If it hadn¡¯t been for the teacher to help me, I¡¯m afraid I would have died. Nowadays, hasn¡¯t the tide of beasts stopped? Nan Feng and Zi Ling looked at each other! They are very clear¡­ This beast tide is mostly due to¡­ Because the teacher drew a picture! ¡°Even if a teacher draws a picture, it shouldn¡¯t last so long, and the scope is expanding¡­There should be other things!¡± Nan Feng muttered! ¡°The Master¡¯s stroke has revealed an ancient history of Great Desolate¡­ Maybe something that was buried once came out.¡± Zi Ling is solemn typical! On the contrary, it was Li Fan, and I heard the beast wave again! It turns out that the last time Su Baiqian said that there was a tide of beasts, it was true! However, in the Great Desolate, there was a beast wave, and there was nothing I could do about it! This is not something that can be solved by sending a few d¨ªsciples to gang fights as usual! But Li Fan thought about it, he should send someone to investigate. Lest the beasts rush out, if they rush to the small mountain village, it will be bad! Moreover, since it is a beast tide, maybe you can find rare animals and try one¡¯s luck? Li Fan immediately looked towards many d¨ªsciples and said: ¡°Who wants to see?¡± After hearing this, Lu Rang was the first to speak. Said : ¡°Master, d¨ªsciple wish to go!¡± His eyes are full of eagerness. Since entering the Saint Dao era, his grass has not been bathed in the blood of Living Being of Saint Dao! ¡°Dade, you take the dog with you. The deep situation of Great Desolate is unknown. There is a dog, so it will be more convenient for you.¡± Although this black dog is not a hunting dog, most of it I don¡¯t know how to track prey, but the dog¡¯s nose is better. In Great Desolate, if there are any beasts, this dog can smell it and avoid it in time. After hearing this, Wu Dade immediately said: ¡°As you bid!¡± With a look of joy on his face, he can finally escape to the sow This misfortune of breeding! Too much waste of pants, come here a few more times, he is afraid that he will be finished. And True Lord Shaoyang, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others saw Li Fan personally send someone there, it was also a joy. As long as Senior Li takes the shot, there is nothing to worry about in the Great Desolate. Immediately, their entire group left the small courtyard of Li Fan and walked all the way out of the small mountain village. At the entrance of the village, Wu Dade and Lu Rang. After asking about the route, they said goodbye to Huo Ling¡¯er and the others. . Go straight to the Great Desolate. Not long after leaving the small mountain village. In the surrounding mountains, there is a strong blood-reeking qi! Many terrifying giant beast corpses are scattered in the woods Among them, there are many immortal and Grandmist Rank beasts. Obviously, this beast wave was too terrifying, even if the Grandmist Rank creatures all died. ¡°It¡¯s cruel, even the Grandmist Rank ominous beast is dead!¡± Wu Dade muttered, ¡°Great Desolate, I am afraid it is not simple¡­¡± Black Doge said: ¡°Nonsense, can it be simple to make things interesting to the Lord¡­¡± After hearing this, Lu Rang and Wu Dade both watched immediately With Black Doge! ¡°You mean, there is a secret in this Great Desolate!¡± Wu Dade! ¡°Let¡¯s listen to what Master Senior can care about, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not simple¡­¡± Lu Rang is also curious! However, Black Doge immediately shook the dog¡¯s head and said: ¡°No, the Lord¡¯s mind, who would dare to guess? No, I¡¯m just talking nonsense!¡± p> Neither Wu Dade nor Lu Rang believe it! This dead dog is not nonsense, he must have come prepared, and he will not say anything in hiding! Soon, they are getting closer and closer to the depths of the Great Desolate. The mountains and forests are wild and the ancient books are towering. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± In front, there was the scream of giant beast! As if a certain giant beast is experiencing terrible torture! ¡°Let¡¯s go and see!¡± They stepped forward immediately! Passing through a primordial forest ahead, a horrible scene in front of you suddenly appeared in front of two people and one dog! ¡ª¡ªCountless peaks have collapsed, the vegetation has been broken, the boulders have cracked, and the land has been messed up. The blood energy of various ominous beasts permeates the air. In front, an ancient elephant as huge as a hill is making a roar roar! The ancient elephant fell on the ground, not daring to move, but a few terrifying ones The bone creature is tearing its stomach and chewing its flesh and blood! Chapter 277 A bloody and cruel scene! Many giant beasts have been killed by bone creatures alive! Furthermore, he was swallowed by flesh and blood! ¡°My grass, what the hell is this?¡± Wu Dade is a little frustrated! At a glance, these ominous beasts around are not simple. Exudes the charm of Saint Dao. Almost all are Holy Guide ominous beasts. However, that many have been destroyed at this moment. In addition to the ancient elephants being eaten by bone creatures, there are also many intact Holy Guide-class ominous beasts, including the huge triangle yellow deer, the small calf-like silver Pangolin, etc.! These Holy Guide ominous beasts were not injured, but they were crawling and daring not to move at the moment, like a lamb to be slaughtered! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°I see, these bone stuff, the Holy Guide-level creatures¡­ are left as food, and those below the Holy Guide-level are all driven away!¡± p> Lu Rang opened his mouth and said: ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s sloppy! I knew there was such a thing. I should find Junior Brother Lin for some spells!¡± After all, these bone creatures are just like ghosts, Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s professional counterpart! ¡°Dead dog, these white bone creatures don¡¯t seem to be killed, how can I do it?¡± Wu Dade moved towards Black Dog and asked. ¡°Wang, beloved, you¡¯d better be respectful to the emperor!¡± The black dog is gnawing his teeth, Wu Dade subconsciously stepped back and covered his ass! ¡°These white bones¡­ used to be very powerful. It is impossible for you two to destroy them. Even the emperor can¡¯t easily take it¡­¡± The black dog stared at the white bones, Looking thoughtful in the dog¡¯s eyes, he said: ¡°This place is obviously the master¡¯s handwriting. Is there any cause and effect between this place and the master¡­¡± ¡°The master wants to make this place Did something from him see the sky again? But, he asked me to come here again¡­ The emperor understands, it must be that the guy here is not born yet¡­¡± The black dog thought, suddenly Sniffed violently! ¡°Dead dog, what do you sniff? It¡¯s all bloody!¡± Wu Dade said. ¡°Human pet, the emperor is sniffing the cause and effect of the years involved here, you know what a fart!¡± The black dog is disdainful, and suddenly, it seems to be feeling something, the dog Instant vigilance in the eyes! ¡°Huh? There seems to be an overflow of cause and effect. Someone is looking for this cause and effect and exploring this place?¡± ¡°Also, it seems that the person who came is not good¡­¡± In the eyes of the black dog, a gleam of light suddenly appeared! ¡°I see, this¡­ this is a game of the Lord?¡± ¡°No matter how much the world exists, the master can kill it with a single thought! Now that the game is set, it must be I hope those people in the dark can find it!¡± The black dog suddenly realized! I think I already want to understand the Lord¡¯s intentions! The Lord let himself come here, it seems to be to control the beast tide, so as not to have too much influence, cause waves, and make the enemy vigilant! However, in order for the Lord¡¯s plan to be realized as soon as possible, and for those people to find it as soon as possible, I should do something! After all, from what I just smelled. Those, are simply too useless, only the year of the monkey can be traced here! It thought for a moment, then swaggered and moved towards the front. ¡°I¡¯m grass, dead dog, you don¡¯t want to die?¡± Wu Dade was shocked. The bone creatures in front were very terrifying. Lu Rang put the grass in his hand down, and said: ¡°Get ready to fight, this dog is probably unreliable!¡± Sure enough, he The tone barely fell, the few white bone creatures who were devouring the flesh and blood of the ancient elephant, suddenly turned their heads, moved towards the black dog and rushed over! They brought a terrifying wind! The look of Lu Rang and Wu Dade has changed. This¡­ is very powerful, even if the Holy Guide powerhouse comes, can¡¯t it? ! However, the black dog suddenly raised his paw! Black¡¯s paw, fiercely slapped on the forehead of the bone creature! Suddenly, the bone creatures were stunned by the shot on the spot. Fell to the ground! Seeing this, Lu Rang and Wu Dade were also shocked. So simple, so rude? ¡°Dead dog¡­ mighty!¡± Wu Dade was startled! ¡°Are these things dead? What happens next?¡± Lu Rang asked. Black Dog said: ¡°How could it be possible to die¡­These white-bone creatures are not simple, besides, the emperor can¡¯t bear to destroy them, after all, they have done great work on Human Race. That¡­¡± In an instant, Lu Rang and Wu Dade stared at it. The black dog stopped abruptly and turned to say, ¡°Human pet, come here, do you see the tail of the emperor? Pull out a few hairs and place them on these corpses. Stop them first!¡± The black dog¡¯s tail is cocked! After hearing this, Wu Dade was surprised, and said: ¡°Damn, your dog hair, still has this effect?¡± ¡°It looks like a black dog Really ward off evil spirits!¡± He immediately stepped forward, grabbed a handful of dog hair, and yanked it! ¡°ao ¡ª¡ª¡± The black dog suddenly screamed in pain! It turned its head, and when it saw that Wu Dade was holding a pinch of black dog hair in his hand, the dog¡¯s eyes instantly revealed a deep sense of grief! ¡°I¡¯m pet, I asked you to pull a few, but I didn¡¯t let you pull a pinch!¡± ¡°You pay me the emperor¡¯s hair!¡± ¡± woof! Immediately afterwards, Wu Dade¡¯s screams also sounded suddenly! Lu Rang stood beside him, stunned. ¡°It¡¯s really top grade, top grade!¡± He sighed! ¡°Dead dog¡­you really can speak up!¡± After a long time, Wu Dade was covering his butt, and walking over, his legs were a little lame! Hei Gougou still shows grief and anger in his eyes. ¡°Then what, Junior Brother, you really shouldn¡¯t. Look, the dog¡¯s tail has been torn bald. How will Blackie find his wife in the future?¡± Lu Rang at this moment I can¡¯t help but laugh a little too! ¡°No, the emperor forbears more and more anger for a while, and takes a step back and thinks more and more losses¡­ Dead fat man, you have to make up for this emperor!¡± The black dog spoke angrily. ! ¡°Dead dog, do you want to make up for the fat man? At worst, I will leave you two more eggs next time I eat¡­¡± Wu Dade also spoke, he also I feel that this dog¡¯s hair is indeed not simple, and the loss of black dog¡¯s hair may have an impact. The black dog shook his head and said: ¡°No, the emperor doesn¡¯t want eggs now¡­¡± Thinking in his dog¡¯s eyes, suddenly looked towards the ominous beasts creeping around! ¡°Wang¡­ these ominous beast meat, sister cat would like it?¡± A bright light flashed in his dog¡¯s eyes and said: ¡°Take some of this meat back to Sister Cat as a snack¡­ Maybe she will be happy. Next time I play Divine Art, I will give me a little bit of the master¡¯s sweat. Am I still short of these few hairs¡­ ¡± it pondered, Gouzui mad flow of saliva. Wu Dade looked disgusted when he saw this: ¡°What do you think of my stubborn dog? It¡¯s disgusting, it¡¯s drooling!¡± ¡°Wang, pet, hurry up , Take something out, and cut off the most essential meaty part of these ominous beasts!¡± ¡°You two are responsible for preparing snacks for sister cat!¡± ¡°The emperor has to brew After brewing, I have to use a Great Divine Ability that connects to heaven penetrating the earth to seal this place, and at the same time, give some people a big surprise, hehe!¡± connecting to heaven The Great Divine Ability penetrating the earth? ? Lu Rang and Wu Dade did not dare to neglect when they heard it! ¡­¡­ Great Northern Wilderness outer circle area. A wave of people are coming! ¡°City Lord¡­this place seems a little weird, we have to be careful¡­¡± Ao Wushuang moved towards Niu Dusheng a little nervously! Along the way, I didn¡¯t encounter that nightmare village, nor did I encounter those nightmare people. This made his heart fall for the most part. Although he said that he brought Saint Dao¡¯s forces this time, he felt that the small mountain village was too evil. It is best not to encounter it. As long as he doesn¡¯t encounter it, he believes that evil things won¡¯t happen! It¡¯s just that the sights around them make them very worried. The animal tide is very scary. Even immortality and Grandmist Rank ominous beast have died a lot. This means that the beast wave in Great Desolate this time is at least involved in the existence of Saint Dao¡¯s realm. Niu Dusheng¡¯s face is also a little gloomy! However, he is still calm! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is this seat here, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± He spoke lightly! He has also notified the branch in Lingpo City about the incident in Great Desolate this time! After hearing this, everyone was also sinking. Niu Dusheng is a City Lord, with the strength of Opening Sea level, trifling Great Desolate, not enough! They marched soon. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t this Niu Dusheng City Lord of Saint Cloud City?¡± At this time, a team of people suddenly appeared on the other side. Niu Dusheng glanced at it, and suddenly his eyes sank! People of Azure Wind City! The head is a middle-aged man. The ears of this middle-aged man are furry like cats. Dark Snow Leopards! This is a powerful race! ¡°Package cracked, didn¡¯t expect, you are also interested in this place!¡± Niu Dusheng said. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not just them who are interested in this place!¡± At this time, another voice sounded. A middle age person wearing a black robe walked out. Behind him was a group of young men and women wearing black cloth. Niu Song is complexion changed. People of Devil Spider Valley, this is! This Great Desolate attracted so many people! ¡°Niu Sect Master, I heard that there may be clues to the holy medicine in your Saint Cloud City. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not¡­¡± Dark Snow Leopard Group Ask the question. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Niu Dusheng said coldly. The cracked face suddenly became cold! ¡°Hehe¡­ No matter what, thank you City Lord, you really are a lucky star. If it weren¡¯t for you, how do we know that there might be a holy medicine in this remote mountain? hahaha!¡± The man from Devil Spider Valley also laughed. ¡°Go!¡± Niu Dusheng complexion is gloomy, take his own person forward. However, the people in the other two cities followed him. ¡°I have nothing to do with you, why both of you should follow me?¡± Niu Dusheng said! ¡°Haha, Niu Dusheng, don¡¯t pretend, you must have the Holy Medicine whereabouts, and we have to share a piece of the pie!¡± Bao Chai said directly! ¡°Yes, City Lord, why hide good things?¡± The man in Devil Spider Valley also smiled. Niu Dusheng can only helpless! The three teams, soon, finally crossed the forest in front. The rich blood-reeking qi, instantly pave the surface. ¡°The blood of Saint Dao Cultivator!¡± Everyone was surprised! The scene in front of them is even more surprising. Countless powerful ominous beast corpses fell on the spot, as if they were torn and swallowed by some terrifying existence. These ominous beasts¡­Almost all are Holy Guide and above realm! Living Being of Saint Dao. So many died? ? ¡°Well, is that who?¡± At this moment, someone was surprised and pointed to the front. I saw two young people and a black dog beside a huge corpse of an ancient elephant. The two young men are cutting meat from the corpse of the ancient elephant! Everyone was accidental, how could two people suddenly appear in this place? At this moment, Ao Wushuang was shocked when he saw this scene. fuck ¡­¡­ He turned around and wanted to run away! However, he is so close to Niu Dusheng, he feels afraid that he can¡¯t escape! This one minute, he was terrified in his heart! ¡°Are you who? How dare you steal the flesh and blood of Living Being of Saint Dao here?!¡± The dark snow leopard clan¡¯s bag cracking stepped forward, staring coldly Lu Rang two! So much of Living Being of Saint Dao¡¯s flesh and blood, but it¡¯s a good thing that can be made into blood and cultivation! Lu Rang and Wu Dade, under the supervision of the black dog, are busy making ¡°snacks¡± for Bai Xiaoqing, but at the moment they don¡¯t look back and ignore them at all! Seeing this, the package split suddenly became angry. These two guys dare to ignore themselves so much! ¡°Two despicable Human Race ants, you don¡¯t know what kind of existence you are facing!¡± ¡°Kneel down immediately, otherwise, die!¡± Package cracked angrily! ¡°The essence of the meat of Living Being of Saint Dao¡­hehe, it¡¯s worth enjoying with you? Hurry up!¡± At this time, the powerhouse of Devil Spider Valley is also Disdain to stare at Lu Rang! ¡°That is, two Human Races dare to¡­¡± Niu Dusheng is also frowned, so he wants to speak, but Ao Wushuang is holding him tight! Ao Wushuang¡¯s eyes were filled with horror, and said: ¡°City Lord, don¡¯t talk!¡± ¡°Listen to me, please! ¡± In an instant, Niu Dusheng looked suspicious! Even though the powerhouse of Devil Spider Valley also spoke, Lu Rang and the two still ignored them and continued to cut meat from the ominous beast corpse! Nothing can stop them! ¡°I told you to go away, didn¡¯t you hear it?!¡± The powerhouse of Devil Spider Valley was angry and stepped forward! At this time, Lu Rang turned his head and said: ¡°You let us go away?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± The powerhouse of Devil Spider Valley is even more furious, raising the palm, and suddenly the power of horror is exuding! ¡°Ant, die!¡± He is going to kill the two Lu Rang! Wu Dade and Lu Rang looked at each other, and they both walked away suddenly, taking away some dog hairs on the bones on the ground. ¡°Boom!¡± The terrifying palm force of Devil Spider Valley powerhouse, booming! This is the moment. The bones on the ground suddenly stood up like a catapult! Chapter 278 Devil Spider Valley¡¯s powerhouse, hit it with a palm! It¡¯s very scary! He is the powerhouse of Opening Sea realm¡¯s mid-term realm! However, at this moment, the bones suddenly ejected from the ground. This palm of his just hit the bones! The surrounding sand and gravel are splashing, the smoke is violent, and the earth is full of a big hole. But in place¡­a few bones, but completely motionless! These bone creatures clearly looked almost decayed, and seemed to disperse as soon as the wind blows. However, at this moment, I easily took a blow from the Opening Sea-class powerhouse without any damage! ¡°Hiss!¡± Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked instantly! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Could it be the bones of the Grandmist Rank after the death of the creatures?!¡± The dark snow leopard clan¡¯s bag cracked, and his face changed slightly, but after that, Suddenly took out a bone claw from his arms! Leopard bone claws! This is a paw left by the Fourth Glory realm powerhouse of their Dark Snow Leopard family, very powerful! He raised his paw and suddenly moved towards the bones! ¡°bang!¡± But in an instant, the claws broke! They were shocked instantly. And those white bones seemed to have just freed from the suppression of the dog¡¯s hair, and had not yet reacted. Until this moment, they suddenly moved! Yin and wind gusts! In an instant. ¡°no!¡± The powerhouse of the Dark Snow Leopard clan, scream! A creature with white bones actually took out his heart directly! He suddenly turned into a leopard corpse and was killed on the spot. ¡°Spare!¡± The powerhouse in Devil Spider Valley wanted to escape, but in the next instant, his neck was directly bitten off by a white bone! Massage! Trifling is just a few corpses of bones, but at this moment, they wantonly slaughter the Opening Sea-level powerhouse! The people of Devil Spider Valley and the Dark Snow Leopard are screaming! I was slaughtered soon. And Niu Dusheng, at this moment is also shocked, he is about to take out a horn in panic! That is the treasure he asked for from the sub-rudder of Lingbo City! He was about to use it, but was pulled by Ao Wushuang. ¡°no! ¡± Ao Wushuang is also pale at the moment, moving towards Lu Rang in the direction where the two of them are, and knelt down! ¡°Spare my life, Grand Power!¡± He wailed sadly! Wu Dade didn¡¯t even look at it, but Lu Rang suddenly sensed something. He suddenly took out the crystal in his arms. There is actually a slight rays of light! This¡­ is because next to Ao Wushuang, the person with two bags on his head? ? ¡°This guy can¡¯t die!¡± Lu Rang stepped out immediately, and instantly arrived in front of Ao Wushuang and Niu Dusheng, saying: ¡°Take this !¡± One person handed them a dog hair! Seeing this, Ao Wushuang was so surprised that he was about to cry, and hurriedly took the dog fur! Niu Dusheng also hurriedly didn¡¯t care about that many anymore, holding onto the dog¡¯s hair. Sure enough, at this moment, those bones didn¡¯t attack them both! But slaughter other people! In the blink of an eye, all the air defenses that came have been killed! Those boneless creatures are devouring flesh and blood! Especially the corpses of Devil Spider Valley and the Dark Snow Leopard! ¡°This¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± Niu Dusheng looked at the scene in front of him, shocked. Too much afraid right? ¡­¡­ Those bone creatures, even if they die, are faintly faint, more terrifying than the powerhouse of Fourth Glory realm! At this moment, Wu Dade and the black dog are out there. The black dog stepped forward, paws one, and stunned all those white-bone creatures. Wu Dade is following the black dog¡¯s tail to paste the fur on the white-boned creatures who fainted! Niu Dusheng was even more shocked. He looked at the black dog¡­ There was an incredible look in his eyes! How is this possible? The dog in front of you, with a single paw, can stun the bone creatures comparable to the Fourth Glory realm powerhouse? ? Is this a Saint Dao Grandmist Rank dog? Is it the mixed-blood Tengu? He was shocked and thought of a certain legend! ¡ª¡ªIt is said that the three clans of Devil Spider Valley, Heavenly Fiend Race, and Taikoo Man-eating Flower had clansman lost in the White Tiger Province before they moved up and down. But after the arrival of the three clans, they did not dare to rush the White Tiger Province! Anecdotal rumors, this is because White Tiger Clan has taken refuge in the mixed-blood Tengu! And the mixed-blood Tengu clan¡­ But Noble Clan in Saint Race, it used to be the Royal Family in ancient history! The ordinary Saint Race, in front of Noble Clan, is nothing but ants that¡¯s all! In front of me, there is such a powerful Tengu? It seems that the rumors are true, there are really mixed-blooded Tengu in North Border! He trembles suddenly! I, but the most marginal existence in Devil Bull Clan, is arranged in a small city like Saint Cloud City! However, the dignified Noble Clan is in front of you, the tycoon of the mixed-blood Tengu! In a blink of an eye, the bones have been dealt with. Wu Dade and Black Dog walked over. Niu Dusheng knelt down on the spot. Both of his hands offered the hair in the hand, shaking and said: ¡°Devil Bull Clan Niu Dusheng, pay tribute to Grand Power, many thanks to Grand Power¡­ Such a precious hair!¡± The black dog didn¡¯t even look at him, but looked towards the crystal in Lu Rang¡¯s hand! ¡°Why is it so shiny?¡± Lu Rang was puzzled. What the Master said is that if the crystal chip shines, it means that you have encountered rare animals or plants! Must be taken back to the village. But, now, the rays of light are too weak! ¡°Devil Bull Clan¡­is it a descendant of which clan?¡± At this time, the black dog thought of something and said: ¡°I understand, there are rare animals in his family, and his body bloodline simply too weak, so the crystal piece induction is weak! ¡± Niu Dusheng panicked instantly. What¡¯s the situation! This look¡­ It¡¯s over, just now, these big guys seem to be collecting the flesh and blood of Living Being of Saint Dao¡­ Did they¡­ ¡°Everyone, guys, me, my bloodline is impure, and the meat is not delicious¡­¡± Niu Dusheng was so scared that his heart was numb. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are too old. We are not for you, but for the young geniuses in your clan¡­¡± Wu Dade explained. Niu Dusheng¡¯s face twitched even more, and he almost vomited blood on the spot. This, with his own flesh, is too old for people to look down on. Do you want to kill the elite genius of the clan? ? It¡¯s over! Is this asking clansman to cause a terrible disaster? ? ¡°Junior Brother, why don¡¯t you explain it!¡± Lu Rang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and said: ¡°Niu Dusheng, right? Don¡¯t worry, you probably have meat. It¡¯s not up to our barbecue standards¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m stubborn, I¡¯ve been taken too far¡­ No matter what, you just wait anyway, we are going to your clan!¡± After hearing this, Niu Dusheng is even more desperate! Completely over¡­ ¡°Dead dog, don¡¯t you want to brew, display a Great Divine Ability connecting to heaven penetrating the earth?¡± Wu Dade looked towards the black dog and said: ¡°Hurry up and we are going to find rare animals for the Master.¡± Black dog said: ¡°That¡­you guys , Turn around to me!¡± ¡°The Great Divine Ability of this emperor connecting to heaven penetrating the earth, never allow others to watch it!¡± It¡¯s serious! Seeing this, both Lu Rang and Wu Dade are a little frustrated! They immediately turned around and turned their backs to the black dog! Niu Dusheng and Ao Wushuang also hurriedly turned their heads and didn¡¯t dare to look at them at all! At this moment, behind them. The size of the black dog suddenly expanded hundreds of times! Like a Tengu above the Heavens and Under the Earth, it can swallow the sky and the moon, and the whale can suck the stars! The terrifying Black Doge has a body that covers the sky and the sun! Then, it suddenly lifted its legs! Then¡­ pee! ! ! A terrifying waterfall poured down instantly and fell on the ground, instantly forming a terrifying river! This river directly isolates the bones in the depths of Great Desolate from the periphery! At this moment, the avenue of horror is emerging, and the breath of Saint Dao is surging! It seems that there is a way of pickling, quickly eliminating cause and effect! After that, the silhouette of the terrifying Tengu slowly recovered, and Black Doge appeared on the ground again. ¡°Those who secretly speculate about cause and effect, should be able to see this masterpiece, they will certainly be satisfied¡­¡± Those who see this river, I am afraid they will Excited, excited¡­ Black Dog feels a sense of accomplishment! The black dog lifts the head proudly. But, just as it lifted the head, Wu Dade was looking at it dumbfounded¡­ The black dog froze. I just¡­was peeked? ? ? At this moment, the black dog feels that he¡­ I doubt the dog¡¯s life and humanity! ! ! Chapter 279 Wu Dade looked at the black dog. The black dog looked at Wu Dade. At this moment, in the eyes of the black dog, he collapsed. ¡°woof!¡± ¡°Are you a human?!¡± The black dog felt extremely sad and angry, and opened his mouth to bite! Wu Dade screamed in an instant: ¡°Ah, help!¡± This time, the black dog really screamed . There are scary tooth marks on his ass! And Lu Rang, turning his head subconsciously, glanced at the surging river behind him, unexpectedly blocking the path of those bone creatures coming out, and there seemed to be a mysterious aura churning¡­ Just, this kind of breath! ! The first website is ¡°vomit!¡± And Ao Wushuang and Niu Dusheng, looking at the river at the moment, were a little shocked in their eyes. ¡°What a strong Saint Dao breath, and there is something beyond Saint Dao, God¡­ what a Grand Power¡¯s handwriting is this!¡± Ao Wushuang¡¯s eyes are red. This river is called the Supreme Treasure. If it is taken to the outside world, maybe one drop will cause Grand Power to snatch it wildly, right? ? And Niu Dusheng was in a daze, he said: ¡°Go, hurry up and keep up with the Grand Power of the mixed-blooded Tengu tribe. If you offend him, we will die. Now!¡± After hearing this, Ao Wushuang also looked regretful and left the river reluctantly! ¡­¡­ And now. Somewhere in a mysterious place. In the secret palace of Celestial Human Clan! ¡°Huh? I felt it!¡± Suddenly, everyone present was surprised! This has just begun to deduct, how come there is a response? Obviously, all of them are ready to retreat for a thousand years, because, in the face of the weird white fog, I am afraid that only after a thousand years will it be possible to find a clue! An old man was immediately excited to the extreme, he stood up and said: ¡°I felt¡­ a strong Yang Qi! Only those who can have such strong Yang Qi Human Race Seven Great Ancestors¡­found it!¡± ¡°With my holy blood, I can see a great opportunity for an instant!¡± ¡°Everyone, please remember this picture!¡± This old man walked out, he did not hesitate to sacrifice himself and burned the Holy Blood directly! Doing so may even make him Dao Transformation. Therefore, he specifically asked that he must cherish the pictures he has exchanged for his life, so that he may get a glimpse of the truth of chance! This is very likely to involve the rise and fall of their entire Celestial Human Clan! Immediately, the holy blood is burned! Seven Emperors Diagram, feel it! The blood of the saint turns into flames. In the flames, for a while, many powerhouses of Celestial Human Clan saw a picture: A big river, flowing in the Great Desolate! It exudes¡­ a hot breath! ¡°Yang Qi?! That river is glowing with Yang Qi??¡± ¡°haha, Ji Family, Ji River of Ji Family!¡± ¡± It must be the buried ground of the Great Emperor Xuanyuan!¡± Many powerhouses, this moment is ecstatic! ¡°Very good! The coordinates have been ascertained¡­ We can proceed to prepare for our family plan!¡± The Saint Lord¡¯s eyes flashed in the eyes of Saint Lord above, as if seeing through time and space. Like, said: ¡°Search all over the world, for the Old Ancestor Remnant Soul to refine the emperor bones, gather the emperor blood, and condense the emperor flesh, and recently I saw this Ji River, the emperor of the Great Emperor Xuanyuan Zang, will become the stepping stone of Old Ancestor¡­Old Ancestor will win¡¯Yang Qi¡¯ and become the Supreme Emperor!¡± His words are so solemn! All the elders on the scene are also very excited! ¡°This life, God really cares for my clan! I have waited for more than a dozen Saint Dao epochs, my clan is always one step away¡­¡± ¡°haha, I found the full Yang Qi¡¯s river, what a Good Fortune!¡± ¡°To keep the secret, wait until the Old Ancestor emperor body is recasted, then go to this place and fetch that Innate Yang Qi!¡± They are discussing with joy! ¡­¡­ And at this moment, Lu Rang and the others, finally far away from the depths of Great Desolate. Lu Rang ran and sneered. This Black Doge is so bad. Still brewing, to show the Great Divine Ability of connecting to heaven penetrating the earth? Co-authoring is to urinate and defecate anywhere! Too bad. Not long after, he finally ran out and saw Black Doge and Wu Dade. One person and one dog had been at peace, but Wu Dade was spinning in place. Wu Dade looked puzzled, doubting his life. ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡°Dead dog, what did you do to me? Why can¡¯t I remember what just happened?¡± ¡°But my ass hurts!¡± Wu Dade looked at the black dog with an angry look! However, the black dog just looked at him coldly, his teeth babbled, his coldness was extremely cold! Lu Rang was a little bit embarrassed when he saw this scene! Wu Dade, is this memory cut off? ? His¡­ This black dog is amazing! At this moment, the black dog has looked towards him in a blink of an eye! Lu Rang suddenly felt tight! ¡°Well, black dog, you are indeed amazing. I don¡¯t know where you got such a big river, and you cut off the way out of the bones. As expected¡­ it is really connecting to heaven penetrating the earth. Great Divine Ability!¡± He has a serious face, trying to make an admiration look, moved towards the black dog and stretches out his thumb! ! The black dog looked suspicious, looked at Lu Rang, and then stared at the pot of grass in Lu Rang¡¯s hand again. The pot of grass feels like something, and at this moment it is crazy and nodded, as if saying: Lu Rang is right! Wu Dade was even more confused when he saw this. what the hell ah! ¡°Dead dog, what are you connecting to heaven penetrating the earth Great Divine Ability? Come to me for a drill?¡± He looked at the black dog with curiosity. The black dog almost lifted his paw and slapped it out, but he held it back and said proudly: ¡°The emperor¡¯s Taoism, you have no right to interrogate you!¡± Wu Dade looked at the black dog suspiciously and scratched his head when he felt something was wrong. ¡°Grand Power, we, can we go¡­¡± At this time, Ao Wushuang and Niu Dusheng also walked out, very worried! Lu Rang waited and looked towards the two of them. ¡°You can go now, this cow stays.¡± Wu Dade moved towards Ao Wushuang opened his mouth. Upon hearing this, Ao Wushuang was suddenly shivered! I can survive again? ? I am indeed a lucky person! He was very excited and said: ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± ¡°Please rest assured, Grand Power, I will never come here again. I have changed my past, I have gone away from home, I must be far away from Grand Power!¡± He never wants to encounter this kind of thing again. Too evil. Every time I leave alone alone, lonely, lonely! After that, Ao Wushuang turned around and ran! Niu Dusheng looked at Ao Wushuang, but he was speechless. Fuck, when you came, did you tell yourself this Great Northern Wilderness evil? ? Only then did he discover that the evil one was Ao Wushuang! ¡°Beast!¡± He couldn¡¯t help it! ¡°Come back to the village with us!¡± Lu Rang spoke immediately. They took Niu Dusheng to the entrance of the village. Niu Dusheng looked at the mountain village and was shocked. This village is very extraordinary. How do you feel that it is more terrifying than the ancestral court of Devil Bull Clan¡­ Is this the ancestral court of the mixed-blood Tengu? ? He trembled. Lu Rang and the others took him a few steps forward. ¡°No¡­moo!¡± Niu Dusheng spoke with difficulty, and a great pressure caused him to let out a bull cry, and then turned into a bull on the spot! This cow is very huge, like a baby elephant, but on its body, it has gray scales! The scales are very hard, and the two horns have a silver luster! ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the situation?¡± Wu Dade was surprised. Black Dog said coldly: ¡°Except for a few races, all Ancient Races cannot maintain their human form when they arrive here.¡± Wu Dade suddenly realized! And now. At the entrance of the village, Second Uncle Zhao was enjoying a cup of tea. Hearing that there was a whole life of cows outside, he immediately got up and looked outside. ¡°Oh, Lu Rang, Dade, where did you get the cow from?¡± Second Uncle Zhao was surprised, stepped forward, looked at it, and said : ¡°This cow is not simple, it has scales on its body¡­it¡¯s the first time I saw it, wouldn¡¯t it be a monster?¡± And Niu Dusheng, now it¡¯s even second. Uncle Zhao looked shiver coldly. What kind of existence is this respect, which makes him feel terrible! ¡°Second uncle, this is the bison we found from outside!¡± Lu Rang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the village and tell the Master So, can you help us look at this cow?¡± Second Uncle Zhao said with a smile: ¡°Little things, little things, go!¡± ¡°Thank you , Second Uncle Zhao .¡± Lu Rang spoke, and then the two and a dog entered the village and went directly to the small courtyard. At the entrance of the village, Second Uncle Zhao turned around the cow, and occasionally patted it lightly, which seemed very curious. ¡°Most of these cows can¡¯t cultivate the land¡­ I don¡¯t know how it tastes if they are killed and eaten as beef cattle¡­¡± The second uncle murmured. Hearing that, Niu Dusheng knelt on the spot, and fell directly on the ground in fright! ¡­¡­ ¡°Master, we are back.¡± Outside the small courtyard, Lu Rang knocked on the door. In the small courtyard, Li Fan is idle, studying gymnastics. Although system told himself that, in any case, by practicing gymnastics every day, he would almost never be able to break through to Energy Refining Stage 2-Layer, but he felt that there was still a little effect. The breath of Dantian will grow stronger, but it is very slow. At this moment, seeing Lu Rang and they are back, Li Fan is also laughed and said: ¡°How about, the beast tide thing, have you dealt with it?¡± Lu Rang stepped forward and said: ¡°Reporting to Master, everything is done, thanks to Blackie!¡± He has a complicated look! Beside him, Wu Dade, at this moment, is completely frozen. At the moment he entered the small courtyard, all his memories were completed! He remembered the scene he saw in the depths of the mountain range¡­ At this moment, he was shocked again and looked towards Black Dog inconceivably! He saw the black dog numb his scalp, felt cold, and hurriedly caught his tail! And Li Fan is also nodded after hearing this. It seems that he is right to let them take the dog! After all, this thing a dog can survive in the wild is much better than a human. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dade, you don¡¯t look so good?¡± Li Fan asked. Wu Dade has a complex face, gritted his teeth, and still has no complaints, and said: ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± ¡°Right Master , We brought some cat food to Little White!¡± He took some jerky from his arms! Li Fan was in his arms, Bai Xiaoqing saw it, and the cat¡¯s eyes lit up. Meow? Are there any snacks to eat? ? Wu Dade sent it over. Li Fan was also laughed, saying: ¡± Eat if you like.¡± Bai Xiaoqing heard the words and immediately grabbed the jerky with his small paws. Enjoy it! Seeing this, Black Doge hurried forward, wagging his tail, as if he was asking for credit! Little White had a great time eating and patted the black dog¡¯s head with his paw. The black dog is like injected with chicken blood, very good, sister cat is very happy! It instantly felt that it was worth it! ¡°By the way, Master, we¡­may have found a rare animal!¡± At this moment, Lu Rang continues to speak! Li Fan suddenly became energetic when he heard this, and said: ¡°Oh? What rare animal?¡± Lu Rang said: ¡°A kind of cow!¡± A kind of cow? PS: I heard that many readers are about to start school. Today is the fifth shift, I wish you all a happy look, academic progress in the Year of the Ox, and a happy school start! The author is a part-timer. It¡¯s very tiring to write three chapters every day. I can only say my best to add more things like this. In addition, Ao Wushuang, the plague god, hugs the thighs of the readers, and asks for a wave of rewards online! Chapter 280 A cow? Li Fan was also surprised. What kind of cow can be regarded as a rare animal? is it possible that is it a white rhino? ¡°Reporting to Master, we have only found clues to this kind of cow, and we haven¡¯t found the cow that meets the requirements in the end!¡± ¡°We are going to follow the clues to search Go down, Master¡¯s opinion, can you?¡± Lu Rang asked. Li Fan nodded, that¡¯s good, just say: ¡°Yes, you guys will work hard again.¡± ¡°Right, Dade, as a teacher In the book given to you, there are various cow habits, etc., which you should be familiar with. Some cows are wild and difficult to tame.¡± Li Fan reminded me again! Wu Dade nodded , said: Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET ¡°Master you worry!¡± Wu Dade¡¯s eyes are full of eagerness. For fear of this, he missed Li Fan¡¯s Divine Art walkthrough! Li Fan was dumbfounded. Wu Dade what¡¯s wrong? ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help asking. At this time, Zi Ling next to him mustered up his courage and said: ¡°Master, Dade Junior Brother definitely wants to ask, when will you get up again, activities¡­ ¡± As long as the Master exercises that kind of avenue, they can get¡­ Get a trace of sweat on the Master! Li Fan understood this in an instant. It turns out that these d¨ªsciples like to watch their own exercises! What a strange hobby¡­ But he can understand that there is no gymnastics this thing in this world, they have not seen it, and it is normal! Li Fan immediately laughed and said: ¡°What I did for the teacher is gymnastics.¡± I heard that many d¨ªsciples were lost! Gymnastics? What Supreme Great Dao is this! Unheard of, unprecedented! ¡°Terrifying, Master¡¯s great art, I have no way of seeing it¡­¡± Nan Feng and others are full of emotion! ¡°Looking at this name, it seems to be a Supreme physical skill¡­¡± Wu Dade is also excited. His current cultivation is physical skill. If he can be taught by the Master This kind of avenue, that is simply very good. Other d¨ªsciples are also full of longing! ¡°Generally speaking, doing exercises is more appropriate once a day in the morning and evening.¡± ¡°If you like, I can take you to do exercises together as a teacher in the future.¡± Li Fan continued, anyway, keep fit! Multiple activities, enhanced physique, good for these d¨ªsciples! Hearing this, a group of d¨ªsciples were overjoyed in an instant! A group of d¨ªsciples of Li Fan are all excited at this moment. Master, can actually teach himself and the others the horrible Supreme avenue of ¡°gymnastics¡±? ? At this moment, everyone is very excited! ¡°Very good, Master, you, do you really want to take us to do exercises?¡± Zi Ling¡¯s face was flushed with excitement, and he wanted to jump with joy stand up! Li Fan laughed, these silly d¨ªsciples have never seen the world. It¡¯s just doing gymnastics that makes them so excited? ? But I also blame myself. Normally, I only pay attention to teaching them the corresponding skills, and forget to help them develop their moral, intellectual, physical, artistic and labor in an all-round way! Well, do it later! ¡°Of course you can, wait until Dade and the others come back.¡± Li Fan said. Anyway, don¡¯t worry, and the others will be here before you teach. After hearing this, Wu Dade and Lu Rang are more like chicken blood! ¡°Master is clearly telling us that as long as he can complete the task, his Senior will teach us Supreme Great Dao!¡± Lu Rang clenched his fists, this is the Master The test given! The cow is going to be decided! ¡°Go, dead dog, hurry up, let¡¯s go and catch the cow back!¡± Wu Dade just can¡¯t wait! Immediately, they said goodbye to Li Fan, then turned and left. Went out of the small mountain village. Outside, Niu Dusheng scared to the point of shivering, almost scared out of shit and urine. However, he is suffocating! Because if you dare to dirty the entrance of the village, I am afraid that you will really be killed and eaten as a beef cow! Second Uncle Zhao is holding a cane and guarding the cow. He thinks that this cow is so peculiar, most of it is a rare bison. Can¡¯t let it go. ¡°Second Uncle Zhao, we are back!¡± At this time, Wu Dade and Lu Rang are back. ¡°How about, how does Little Li say, grilled or boiled?¡± Second Uncle Zhao asked quite expectantly. Lu Rang: ¡°???¡± Niu Dusheng: ¡°???¡± Wu Dade also looks complicated, saying : ¡°Um, Second Uncle, this cow is not available for food for the time being. We have to take it out first. Don¡¯t worry, we will bring you some beef jerky when we come back. The shredded one will satisfy you. !¡± Second Uncle Zhao was also laughed when he heard that, and said: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about it later !¡± ¡°It¡¯s just this cow, no What¡¯s the use? I can¡¯t stand still, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get sick¡­ If I can¡¯t get away, I think I¡¯d better eat it, don¡¯t waste it!¡± Second Uncle Zhao pondered. After hearing this, Niu Dusheng suddenly stood up, and also made a long cow! It seems to prove that I can live! Second Uncle Zhao was shocked on the spot. Soon, Lu Rang took Niu Dusheng and left the small mountain village. After leaving, Niu Dusheng finally recovered his human form, and his face was extremely pale. Oh my God, I walked in front of the gates of hell! The mentality is about to collapse! ¡°Go, take us to your clan!¡± Wu Dade speaks! Niu Dusheng¡¯s face is very hesitant, this is a disaster for his own group¡­ However, he has no choice. I had to lead the way. After half a day. ¡°The front is our Devil Bull Clan branch in Lingpo City¡­¡± They have entered Lingpo City, Yun Prefecture. Along the way, on the street, although Human Race still dominates the mainstream, there are many Ancient Races that have passed. At the moment they are standing in front of a building. ¡°Go, go in and take a look.¡± Lu Rang immediately took the lead. ¡°Are you who? Stop!¡± Several Devil Bull Clan guards guarding the gate suddenly coldly shouted! ¡°Find the biggest cow here.¡± Lu Rang smiled. After hearing this, several guards were furious. ¡°Courting death?¡± ¡°Dare to run wild on our Devil Bull Clan site!¡± Several guards immediately took action ! Go straight to the killer move! As the ancient Saint Race, Human Race dared to provoke, they are ready to kill directly. However, seeing Lu Rang suddenly raised his hand! In an instant, azure¡¯s invisible blade of grass shot out. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± They screamed suddenly! These guards are all immortal, Grandmist Rank, but they were killed by Lu Rang, who is also Grandmist Rank! Lu Rang directly broke through the gate. ¡°Who dares to come here to provoke?!¡± Inside the Devil Bull Clan branch, the powerhouse is roaring! In an instant, there are dozens of powerful existences , Fast approaching. They immediately surrounded Lu Rang and the others. A total of eleven people, all of them are powerhouses in the middle and late stages of Opening Sea! It can be said to be very powerful! ¡°Huh? Niu Dusheng?!¡± One of them, when he saw Niu Dusheng, he was suddenly surprised and said: ¡°Why do you carry these despicable Human Race, enter my branch?¡± They questioned! Seeing this, Niu Dusheng suddenly brace oneself, stepped forward and said: ¡°Everyone¡­hurry up, find out the young cows in our clan and offer them¡­ Don¡¯t resist!¡± He just persuaded him to surrender. Although any one here is better than Niu Dusheng. However, he understands that Tengu can crush an entire city with a single hair! Hearing this, a group of powerhouses in Devil Bull Clan are instantly angry! ¡°So brave, Niu Dusheng, you dare to betray Saint Race? It¡¯s really courting death!¡± At this moment, from the rear, there is shouting loudly! The coming person is a burly middle age person, he came with his hand in his hand, his eyes were cold! ¡ª¡ªThis person is the hall master of Devil Bull Clan¡¯s branch in Lingpo City, Niu Duqun, is a ¡°Holy Seed powerhouse¡±! If you have a Holy Seed-level powerhouse, you can already call it a lord-level power. In Lingbo City, Niu Duqun is a big boss! ¡°I killed you today, even if Niu Dutian from this lineage is here, he can¡¯t put his beak!¡± The cow alone said coldly! In Devil Bull Clan, there is also intra-clan competition, and Niu Dusheng this lineage is not in harmony with Niu Dusheng lineage. The powerhouse of Niu Dusheng lineage is called Niu Dutian! ¡°tsk tsk,¡± At this time, Lu Rang stepped forward and said: ¡°We just want to pick a cow from your group , Just take it back and raise it, there is no need to be so angry, right?¡± After hearing this, Niu Duqun was even more angry. This is a naked and provocative ancient Saint Race! ¡°Kill them!¡± He spoke directly! Chapter 281 Niu Duqun gave an order, and suddenly, many powerhouses were shot! ¡°Let me come!¡± Wu Dade shouted, and he greeted him directly. He directly used the Fleshy body of Grandmist realm to resist Saint Dao Opening Sea-level attacks! ¡°Ah-oh! Ah!¡± Wu Dade issued a mournful scream, but in the scream, there was a hint of excitement! He is taking these attacks for cultivation! His body keeps glowing. ¡°Bold!¡± Everyone is roaring, this fat man of Human Race, dare to use them for body refinement? The key point is that the opponent¡¯s fleshy body is indeed very powerful. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net It¡¯s hard to kill! Opening Sea realm, a terrorist attack, like a massive amount. All fell on Wu Dade. Wu Dade feels that his body has reached its limit. Just one step away! Just one step away, he can successfully step through that realm and become a Holy Guide powerhouse! ¡°Come on again! Don¡¯t stop Ahhh!¡± Wu Dade shouted! The powerhouse of a group of cows is even more mad at this moment! ¡°I want to see, you, Human Race ant, what¡¯s so great!¡± Niu Duqun is completely angry, and he strikes! Holy Seed! A trace of Saint Dao Dao Principles suddenly appeared. In an instant, the surrounding space seemed to be distorted. You must know that now Heaven and Earth, Immortal Dao Perfection, and Saint Dao also exist. Everything between Heaven and Earth has already undergone the change of Heaven and Earth turning upside down. In the past, Grandmist Rank Cultivator was king, and one thought could destroy all worlds. However, under the pressure of Heaven and Earth, Grandmist Cultivator can hardly affect even a square inch of space. At this moment, the powerhouse of the Holy Seed level has affected the space. This blow made Wu Dade nervous too! Very terrifying! ¡°Damn it, fight it!¡± He suddenly turned around and greeted him with his butt! The powerhouse of Holy Seed level instantly blasted his ass. The golden rule shines brightly at this moment! Wu Dade, his breath suddenly changed! He finally crossed the boundary between Immortal Dao and Grandmist. Become a Holy Guide powerhouse! The surrounding group of Devil Bull Clan powerhouses are all shocked! ¡°Could it be those of the Human Race? Known for its body refinement, it can compete with the ancient Saint Race!¡± A powerhouse opened his mouth in shock! In Human Race, in addition to the 7 meridians such as Ji Family, Jiang Family, and Qin Family, there are some equally powerful forces. Among them are some ancient tribes. It is said that they have hidden ancient Method of Body Refining, so powerful that they can fight the true murderer of Taikoo! This fat man in front of me is very similar! ¡°I will kill you!¡± The cow alone is angry. As a Holy Seed powerhouse, and as a lord of one party, how can he tolerate such extraordinary shame and humiliation! Do your best! ¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s me!¡± At this time, Lu Rang was holding a pot of grass and slammed forward! The terrifying blade of grass, like a Divine Sword, slashed towards the lone cow! The cattle alone are very angry. He tried his best to attack. ¡°Kill!¡± Others also shot! For a while, most of the people at Devil Bull Clan branch started doing things. The sky full of attacks killed Lu Rang. Lu Rang controls the grass in his hand, showing a terrifying killing intent. As he fights against the enemy, at the roots of the grass, a thin layer of soil is being refining! ¡ª¡ª Lu Rang bravely stole it from Peach Tree! Gradually, the thin layer of soil is almost exhausted by refining. ¡°full strength attack!¡± All powerhouses of Devil Bull Clan, hiding the sky and covering the earth, suddenly, they work with a common purpose, in the void, summon Make a terrifying bull! Guniu raised his hooves, suddenly moved towards Lu Rang, and set foot on it! At this moment, I felt the pressure of terror, and the peach-root soil at the roots of the grass was instantly absorbed! The breath of this grass changes suddenly! Saint Dao! In an instant, the golden breath of Saint Dao permeated every blade of grass. Lu Rang is even more roaring! ¡°This trick, feed the cows!¡± Lu Rang shouted. The blades of grass are like swords, myriad swords simultaneously go out! At this moment, actually directly shook the gun cow! ¡°Boom!¡± Lu Rang was blown away directly, and took dozens of steps back. Even if the border is broken, he is only a Holy Guide realm after all, and the other party is a Holy Seed powerhouse, plus more than a dozen Opening Seas! But this is the case, the cows alone and the others, their face is pale at this moment! ¡°You have entered the Holy Guide realm through a breakthrough, these cows are of little value to you¡­ Wang, it can be made into beef jerky.¡± Black Doge suddenly spoke! As soon as he lifted his paw, in an instant, the cows in the sky alone and the others summoned with all their strength and burst open. And a group of powerhouses of Devil Bull Clan all landed one after another, their looks changed drastically, and they turned into prototypes! A herd of cows fell to the ground and screamed. ¡°Contact the clan!¡± Holy Seed-level cattle alone, trying their best, suddenly crushed a piece of jade talisman and sent a message! ¡­¡­ And now. In a big mountain. The palaces here are quite tall, with green spiritual grass growing in the forest and the earth. Devil Bull mountain range! This is the site of Devil Bull Clan. ¡°A bunch of brats, train me!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t even practice Niu Moquan, how can you fight for the hegemony of all races? Only if you practice Niu Moquan to the extreme, can you have it? It may inspire your bloodline to return to your ancestors¡­¡± On a clearing on the edge of a river valley, a burly middle age person, with his hands behind his back, was staring at a group of young people opening their mouths. ¡°Uncle Tian, ??but none of us can get the best Heavens Word Rank spiritual grass. Without resources, we can¡¯t keep up with the main line no matter how we practice¡­¡± A young man spoke weakly! Niu Dutian immediately scolded: ¡°What do you know, can you be considered a real genius if you rely on resources?¡± ¡°The main veins? , All are fed by spiritual grass!¡± ¡°As long as you work hard, you have the same chance to become a Saint Child candidate like Niu Yuan of our lineage!¡± Niu Yuan is the nephew of Niu Dutian and the most powerful house of the young generation of their this lineage. A group of young people continue to practice boxing. Niu Dutian turned around and looked towards the upper reaches of the river. This river flows from the Devil Bull Mountain in their Devil Bull Clan. The source of Saint Dao of their clan is in the Devil Bull Mountain! The closer the river reaches to the Devil Bull Mountain, the more Saint Dao spirit is contained in the spiritual grass that grows around it. However, their this lineage, because of their low status in the clan, can only get the watershed in this area. It can only produce spiritual grass at the highest level! The river section occupied by the main vein can produce Heavens Word Rank! Niu Dutian feels a bit aggrieved when he thinks of this! ¡°A herd of cattle, if it weren¡¯t for our Old Ancestor of this lineage to cover and retreat back then, and leave the coordinates, the clan would not be able to escape¡­¡± ¡°The result is back, He gave us this lineage treatment!¡± He clenched his fist! At this moment, in the mountain within the valley, in a huge stone temple. ¡°Not good, the branch in Lingbo city of my clan was attacked!¡± An old powerhouse suddenly spoke! In a flash, there was a commotion in the mountain range. The Elders gathered almost immediately to discuss. ¡°Pass Niu Dutian!¡± Immediately afterwards, an angry roar came out. Niu Dutian, who is teaching his children Niu Moquan beside the Devil Bull River, is also startled. Moved towards the great hall immediately. Enter the great hall. The faces of a group of Elder Dells in the great hall are very ugly! ¡°You people of this lineage, good deeds!¡± An Elder stood up and said: ¡°Niu Dusheng, this despicable man, betrayed the race and brought the Human Race. Attacked our branch in Lingpo City!¡± This Elder is named Niu Feibi, and he is full of anger. After hearing this, Niu Dutian suddenly said coldly: ¡°What kind of person Niu Dusheng is, I know, the matter has not been found out, what¡¯s wrong with your old clapper? Hu what?¡± ¡°Want to fight? Come and practice!¡± Heard, a group of Elder frowned! Niu Feibi was even more angry and his body trembled a little! ¡°You, you, I am Elder!¡± Niu Fei was so angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to fight. Niu Dutian is in the clan, but he is a lunatic. Normally, as long as his lineage people are bullied, he will do his best! The point is that this lunatic is very strong. Compared to some Elders of the main line, they are not even inferior. ¡°Enough.¡± At this time, the elder azure robe, who was sitting at the top, spoke coldly. ¡°Niu Dutian, if you don¡¯t believe me, then you should go and have a look with Niu Feibi Elder!¡± ¡°I give you this chance to find out the truth.¡± p> ¡°If Niu Dusheng really betrays sect, then you are also responsible!¡± This azure robe old man is Devil Bull Clan Great Elder Niu Feiqing! ¡°I will check it out.¡± Niu Dutian turned around and left! The other Elders are also gone. Everyone left, Great Elder Niu Feiqing suddenly looked towards Niu Feibi. ¡°If you have a chance, don¡¯t let this kind of mad cow stay in the clan.¡± ¡°Take this Warhammer.¡± He A golden Warhammer was given to Niu Feibi! Niu Feibi was instantly excited. This golden Warhammer is faintly close to the Grandmist Rank artifact. Kill a Niu Dutian¡­it¡¯s so easy! Soon, Niu Feibi also left sect. The two moved directly towards Lingbo City! ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the city of Lingbo. ¡°Well, the meat of these cows is quite firm, the cat sister must like this chewy snack!¡± The black dog is directing Lu Rang and Wu Dade, Cut meat on those cows. Cut a group of cows ¨¢o ¨¢o call! Niu Dusheng looked at this scene with a complicated expression. However, he faintly felt a little relieved! Their this lineage was not less suppressed by the main line, otherwise, he would not be reduced to the most border town. ¡°Who dares to run wild on my Devil Bull Clan site?¡± A shout came suddenly! On Tianyu, an old man and a burly middle age person are walking up! There are many powerhouses behind them! Chapter 282 Niu Feibi and Niu Dutian finally appeared and landed on the court. They all saw the scene in the field. Two Human Races are actually cutting meat! Cut meat from their Devil Bull Clan clansman! Beside, Niu Dusheng is standing beside a dog. Niu Feibi was so angry when he saw this scene! ¡°Single group!¡± He shouted! The cow is alone, but his nephew! Now, the flesh on the back has been cut away! Unbearable! The first website is ¡°Niu Dutian, what are your words more?!¡± In his opinion, those two Human Races are just ants that¡¯s all, and they can¡¯t be considered at all. Niu Dutian must have moved this lineage! ¡°Niu Dutian, you this lineage, dare to harm your clan. According to the clan rules, you should judge yourself on the spot!¡± He spoke directly. Niu Dutian is now frowned! He looked towards Niu Dusheng, walked over, and said: ¡°What¡¯s going on,¡± Niu Dusheng also hurriedly said when he saw this: ¡°Big brother¡­ this, it¡¯s none of my business!¡± ¡°I persuaded them to surrender, but they want to do it themselves, really don¡¯t blame me!¡± He was almost crying, and said: ¡°Big brother, surrender too!¡± Niu Dutian was also shocked. What¡¯s the situation? Niu Dusheng really betrayed? ? ¡°Niu Dutian, what can you say more?¡± Niu Fei was so angry that he said: ¡°Go to hell!¡± Incomparable killing intents appeared in his old eyes, and he slapped him! Niu Dutian turned around, raised his fist, and slammed it out! ¡°Boom!¡± Niu Feibi flew upside down, his face was pale, and he lost his voice: ¡°You actually practiced Niu Moquan to this realm ??¡± terrifying! Furthermore, Niu Dutian seems to be at the Holy Seed level, and he is one step short of reaching the Fourth Glory realm. He¡¯s very good, and he¡¯s already Fourth Glory Early-Stage! It is very powerful. And now. Behind, a trace of grave expression flashed in Black Doge¡¯s eyes. ¡°Bull Demon Fist¡­ Could it be¡­¡± It muttered in its heart, flashing something. ¡°Is he a descendant of Taikoo Divine Ox?¡± ¡°Swire Divine Ox¡­ once fought side by side with the kid from Ji Family, and died against Calamity of Yang¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°His tribe, isn¡¯t it all gone¡­¡± ¡°Devil Bull Clan, is this his hybrid offspring¡­¡± The black dog murmured, and suddenly, he was surprised, as if he understood something. ¡°Swire Divine Ox¡­ Facing Calamity of Yang, all races are humble, but Human Race has 7 meridians fighting to death. In Ancient Race, there are also top ten Emperor Clan who have been unyielding¡­ Swire Divine Ox is exactly what One.¡± ¡°The Lord is pitying those who died heroically, so I want to find their offspring and give them a chance?¡± ¡± Right , cat My sister¡¯s ancestor, White Tiger Clan, is also one of the top ten Emperor Clans. He once resisted Calamity of Yang and powerhouse died, before he even fell from the Saint Race sequence¡­ Sure enough, sure enough!¡± Black The dog murmured. At this moment, his dog¡¯s eyes were very dignified and normally different from each other! It looked towards the front. ¡°The merits of this matter need to be further investigated. I will not cover it¡­¡± Niu Dutian said coldly. But before he finishes talking, Niu Feibi has suddenly taken out a Warhammer! ¡°No need to find out.¡± ¡°You and this traitor, let¡¯s die together!¡± He holds Warhammer in his hand and moves closer! That Warhammer exudes a powerful atmosphere of Saint Dao! Niu Dutian¡¯s face suddenly changed! ¡°Niu Feiqing actually gave you this hammer¡­ It seems that he thought you can kill me from at first!¡± In Niu Dutian¡¯s eyes, Angry! In the clan¡­From at first, you want to put yourself to death? ¡°You die in a flash, it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you, hehe, you this lineage, let¡¯s completely disappear from the clan!¡± ¡°You, and the little calf Niu Yuan¡­ ¡­There is no need to live!¡± Niu Feibi raised Warhammer and blasted towards Niu Dutian! The terrifying Warhammer shook the void at this moment, and the void fragments almost appeared! Pseudo- Grand Power artifact! Niu Dutian clenched his fists tightly, and he was about to split! He hates and is crazy! ¡°Treat me so¡­this Devil Bull Clan, don¡¯t wait!¡± He turned around abruptly, moved towards Black Doge and knelt down! ¡°Senior for help!¡± He spoke directly! The terrifying Warhammer has fallen! The black dog suddenly moved towards Na Niu Feibi and took a look. ¡°no!¡± Niu Feibi¡¯s face suddenly became horrified, as if he felt something. In an instant, his body exploded directly. Just die! Even the Pseudo-Grand Power Warhammer in his hand was directly broken! Just¡­ the black dog took a look! Even the clansman brought by Niu Feibi have not escaped! Seeing this scene, all the creatures present were shocked. Very terrifying, terrifying¡­¡± Niu Dusheng trembled directly. This senior of the mixed-blooded Tengu clan is too bad. ?? It¡¯s incredible. Niu Dutian is even more sluggish. So strong?? I ¡¯m actually Guess it! After he got here, at a glance, the strength of the two Human Races was very weak, only at the Holy Guide level. And Niu Dusheng and Impossible both defeated Niu Duqun and the others¡¯ strength, then, obviously there is only one possibility. This black dog! Plus, Niu Dusheng obviously has a hint of fear for this black dog. So, when he found himself unable to resist the horrible Warhammer, he just knelt. If it wasn¡¯t for this black dog, then he would die at worst. But now it seems that the bet is right! ¡°Senior¡­ awesome! ¡± Hearing this, Niu Dutian froze for a moment. The blood on his body?? Could it be that this senior wants to take him away ¡¯S blood? He subconsciously glanced at the back, the two Human Race youths are still slashing their heads! It ¡¯s so dedicated! When it¡¯s over, the other party saves himself, isn¡¯t it because he wants to raise himself as a beef cow ? Niu Dutian was immediately scared and said: ¡°Before, senior¡­ ¡­My blood is smelly, I don¡¯t deserve it for you to drink¡­¡± Black dogs are dumbfounded, this is really a bone in the head! It said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like drinking blood. ¡± ¡± the seat like meat. ¡± ¡°Senior¡­you guys, what are you doing in Devil Bull Clan? ¡± He was a little worried! Now, Niu Feibi is dead, and he is still alive. When I see Soul Lamp in the clan, I¡¯m afraid he will directly accuse himself of a traitorous crime. . ¡°Go and find the strongest offspring of your clan! ¡± The black dog speaks directly! After hearing this, Niu Dutian said immediately: ¡°Senior, my family¡¯s genius¡­ There are several, all in North Border People Forbidden City participate in a genius party! ¡± . Rang Lu and Wu Dade is confused ¡± the Eh ¡­¡­ ¡± Niu Dutian explained: ¡± Immemorial The Five List was set up for many geniuses in the ancient Saint Race. It is said that the Immemorial Five List, co-born with Heaven and Earth, will reappear in the world every time the Great Golden World! ¡± ¡± Saint Dao five list corresponding to the first five realm, into Holy Guide list, Opening Sea chart, Holy Seed list, Fourth Glory list, Jade Axis list! ¡± After listening. When Lu Rang and Wu Dade heard the words, their eyes were bright! This It means that the geniuses of the ancient Saint Race will also go! Now, they lack opponents and lack ¨¢o ¨¢o! And, Immemorial Five List??? Listening is exciting! ¡°These lists have also come out¡­ Lead the way! ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 283 North Border. Beichen Prefecture is a forbidden city. In the Immortal Dao era, the Forbidden City was once the capital of the North Star Immortal Kingdom. Later, Immortal King Bei Chen from the North Star Immortal Kingdom took refuge in the Forbidden Flower Sea and took the powerhouse of the Forbidden Flower Sea to wipe out most of the lives of the North Star Immortal Kingdom. After the arrival of the Taikoo Man-eating Flower clan, this city was renamed the Forbidden City. The Taikoo Man-eating Flower clan is one of the great Great Saint clan in North Border. It is said that they are only one step away from Noble Clan, very powerful! Not long ago, Immortal Five List finally appeared in Immortal Territory. Immemorial Five List is a list of Holy Guide, Opening Sea, Holy Seed, Fourth Glory, Jade Axis! There are twenty-five Immemorial Five Lists, Central Immortal Territory, Northern Immortal Territory, East Immortal Territory, South Immortal Territory, West Immortal Territory, each with five. In the Northern Immortal Territory, the Immortal Five List also has five locations. There are five sub-domains of Northern Immortal Territory, Central Territory, North Border, Southern Territory, Eastern Territory, and Western Territory, each with one. The first website is After all, the Immortal Territory is too big. If there is only one Immortal Five List, then many young powerhouses will miss out and cannot compete. The place where the North Border Immemorial Five List appears is not too far away from the Forbidden City. Therefore, the Forbidden City has become the most lively place in recent times. Human Race, ancient Saint Race, etc., the genius generation, are here. When the Immemorial Five List is really revealed, it will be the time when the geniuses of all races will compete! Before that, there were many small-scale gatherings, and geniuses were in contact with each other. Wu Dade and the others finally appeared in front of the Forbidden City. It can be seen that a huge Man-eating Flower grows on the city wall, the root system is disorderly covering the entire city. The entire Man-eating Flower is thousands of zhang high, the leaves are like broad banana leaves, and a huge flower bud stands upright! This is a very scary Man-eating Flower! Guardian of the forbidden city. ¡°It is said that among the people of Human Race Beichen Immortal Kingdom, almost all of the aptitude were raised as slaves by the Taikoo Man-eating Flower clan, and Yuanyuan continuously provided blood for the Taikoo Man-eating Flower clan. .¡± Niu Dutian spoke, his eyes a little disliked. This race is very bloody, and not only for Human Race, sometimes, some Ancient Race creatures will be eaten by it! Lu Rang and Wu Dade also have cold faces! As Human Race, they have no hostility to the Taikoo Man-eating Flower clan! Soon, they entered the city. In the city, can be seen everywhere Human Race and ancient Saint Race. Many ancient Saint Races are transformed into the appearance of Human Race, but there are also many ancient Saint Races walking in the city in their original form. ¡°The Forbidden City is too big. I will contact you first to see where they are.¡± Niu Dutian took out the transmission crystal and soon contacted his nephew. Niu Yuan. ¡°They are in the¡¯Seven Food Garden¡¯!¡± The Seven Food Garden is a cultivation site belonging to the Man-eating Flower clan in the Forbidden City. Lu Rang, a few people, soon arrived in front of Qishiyuan. In front of Qishiyuan, there are several coquettish women guarding. There is no doubt that the body is Man-eating Flower! ¡°My genius Shi Yao is meeting guests, please stay!¡± One of the women stepped forward and stopped Lu Rang and the others. ¡°I am Devil Bull Clan Niu Dutian!¡± Niu Dutian stepped forward and said: ¡°Come and find Niu Yuan, the genius of my clan!¡± After hearing this, these women looked at him unexpectedly, and one of them said: ¡°Are these Human Races your servants?¡± ¡± Please come in.¡± Niu Dutian was shocked at the scene? Servant? I want to be a servant for others, but they still don¡¯t have to be! However, now I can only brace oneself. Walking into the Seven Food Garden, the garden is even quite elegant. Rockery, flowing water, verdant vegetation and rich sacred rhyme. In Immortal Territory, it is indeed a blessed place for cultivation. Stone tables were placed in the yard by mistake, and many young talents were sitting around them. ¡°Devil Spider Valley Mei Yao girl is here!¡± At this time, a loud shout sounded. Everyone looked back. I saw Shi Shiran, a young girl in black silk coming up. She had the figure of a devil, her front convex and backward, her waist exposed, her beautiful belly button shining. This girl has an extraordinary breath and is very charming. She is the genius of Devil Spider Valley-Mei Yao. As soon as she appeared, she attracted countless eyes. ¡°The genius girl of Devil Spider Valley, she is not simple , she is so beautiful!¡± ¡°This stunner makes bloodline spray¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid that if you have the life to enjoy the beauty and die, you must be ready to be sucked by her if you want to get her!¡± Everyone whispered. Obviously, Mei Yao is very attractive, but the same, but it also makes people jealous! Especially her belly button. Beautiful, but poisonous! ¡°Hey, black silk!¡± Seeing Mei Yao, Lu Rang felt a little regretful and said: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Qing Cheng Junior Brother didn¡¯t come. Otherwise, such a beautiful female spider must be his dish!¡± Wu Dade also shined in his eyes, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t know the three in our yard. Is it a male spider or a female spider¡­ After being transformed, will it be a big beauty?¡± However, when they heard their words, many Ancient Race geniuses in the field looked back. Come. ¡°Huh? Where did the Human Race come from?¡± ¡°How can Human Race be qualified to enter this place?¡± ¡°These two ants, dare to talk about it Mei Yao girl!¡± Everyone has cold faces. ¡°I brought them.¡± At this time, Niu Dutian stepped forward and said in a deep voice. Seeing Niu Dutian, everyone has slightly frowned eyebrows. ¡°Hehe, it turned out to be the powerhouse of Devil Bull Clan, disrespectful and disrespectful, but you should take care of your Human Race servant!¡± At this time, behind Mei Yao, a The black clothed man spoke coldly! On the contrary, it was Mei Yao. Looking at Wu Dade and Lu Rang, there was an accident in the beautiful eyes. These two people give her a not simple feeling. She said with a smile when her thoughts flashed: ¡°Kurosaki, forget it.¡± After that, she looked towards Niu again Dutian, said: ¡°Several geniuses of the nobility, I have also seen them before, they should be there soon.¡± After that, she was seated, and suddenly Being overwhelmed by the stars, especially many young men got together. ¡°Heavenly Fiend Race genius, the sand is here!¡± At this time, there was another shout. Another genius has arrived. I saw Sha Dian wearing a gray cloak, coming with his hand! Behind him, there is also a Human Race-Qingyun Immortal King! After the Great Catastrophe of Immortality started, Qingyun Immortal King, as the lucky one who was blessed by Saint Dao forces, successfully proved Perfection Immortal Dao and survived a heavy Thunder Tribulation! Later he became a servant of the young talent Shadian at Heavenly Fiend Race. This time, Sha Dian also brought him. ¡°Heavenly Fiend Race? I have heard of the lone star of Tiansha, it seems that this clan is mostly an ominous clan!¡± Wu Dade spoke casually. ¡°It makes sense, this race is inherently ominous!¡± Lu Rang is also nodded! After hearing this, everyone in the field once again focused their attention on the two of them! Heavenly Fiend Race¡¯s genius Shadian suddenly looked over, his face extremely cold! Seeing this, Niu Dutian hurriedly stepped forward and said: ¡°They came with me¡­¡± These two people are simply too troublesome. That¡¯s it! He can¡¯t help but rejoice that now he has betrayed Devil Bull Clan. Even if he offends other Saint Races, Devil Bull Clan is the culprit. Otherwise, standing with Lu Rang and Wu Dade, he is really frustrated! ¡°Master, these people¡­ seem to have some cause and effect with me!¡± At this time, Qingyun suddenly moved towards Heavenly Fiend Race and spoke up! He faintly felt that the demise of his previous Avatar was inseparable from these people¡­ ¡°There is cause and effect, then went to the end.¡± Sha Dian speaks indifferently! These humble ants dare to be disrespectful to him, they should be killed! It just so happened that his dignified Heavenly Fiend Race¡¯s genius took action against several servants of Devil Bull Clan. He surrendered his status, and Qingyun would act on his behalf, the best! Qingyun stepped out immediately, looking towards Lin Jiuzheng indifferently and so on. ¡°No matter who you are, where you are from, who is behind!¡± ¡°Now, I have entered the Saint Dao realm, today, when I destroy everything Immortal Dao realm Cause and effect!¡± When he finished speaking, he raised his hand, and the azure clouds continued to fall, mixed with the formidable power of thunder and the breath of Saint Dao! Holy Guide late stage! He wants to kill Lu Rang and Wu Dade directly. Wu Dade hadn¡¯t moved yet, suddenly the black dog picked him up in one bite and threw him out! ¡°Fuck, dead dog!¡± Wu Dade scolded and fell into the air! He sat down! In an instant, countless horrible clouds all scattered! ¡°What?!¡± Qingyun was shocked! I got the help of Heavenly Fiend Race, cultivated Saint Race¡¯s cultivation technique! How can the opponent disperse his attack so easily? Or use pure body? Seeing Wu Dade moved towards sitting by himself, he was even more angry, saying: ¡°Dare!¡± He punched out ! But next moment! ¡°ka-cha!¡± Wu Dade arrived as promised, Qing Yun¡¯s body directly uttered a cracking sound! ¡°bang!¡± Like a human cannonball, it was a big pit on the spot, with smoke and dust. Everyone around is surprised! The smoke dissipated, and Wu Dade patted his butt, stood up, and disdainfully said: ¡°This is it?¡± In the pit, Qingyun It¡¯s like a meatloaf. He was curled up and twisted, his hands struggled to lift up, but the next moment he died. The former generation of Immortal King¡­ Now, I am sat down to death! ! Chapter 284 Many geniuses in the field were shocked. Although Qingyun is only a slave of Shadian, no matter how it is said, it is also a person in the later period of Holy Guide realm. But in the face of Wu Dade, he was put to death? How can this be surprising. ¡°This person is very strong, is it the Body-Refining Cultivator in Human Race?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°This Human Race The ant, who looks young, can actually enter the Saint Dao realm. Devil Bull Clan has collected a few good slaves!¡± Everyone spoke, they were a bit solemn. ¡°Dare to kill my servant, do you want to court death?¡± Sand got angry and stepped forward. His horrible aura exudes! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Grandmist realm! His breath is only in the Grandmist realm, but it is much stronger than the average Holy Guide powerhouse! Moreover, he is on the verge of breakthrough, he can enter the Holy Guide realm anytime he wants. He is a genius, and he can even fight a higher realm. ¡°What happened?¡± At this time, a beautiful voice came. Everyone looks back. Seeing a woman in a colorful dress, Shi Shiran came. Beside her, there are also a few young people. Three of them have horns on their heads! These three are the geniuses of Devil Bull Clan. ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡± One of the teenagers came over unexpectedly. He looks good, but he has a pair of horns on his head, which makes him feel weird. This boy is one of Devil Bull Clan¡¯s seed characters, Niu Yuan! Niu Dutian saw Niu Yuan and was immediately sighed in relief. Fortunately! He was really worried that sect sent someone to kill Niu Yuan. It seems that Devil Bull Clan has not yet reflected on it. ¡°I¡¯m passing by here, come and see you.¡± Niu Dutian spoke, and did not tell the truth. ¡°Hehe, Uncle Niu, are you afraid that your nephew will die in front of the Immemorial Five List?¡± At this time, another young man with horns on his head is awkward. Get out. His face is full of disdain! This person is the genius of Devil Bull Clan, Niu Feng! ¡°Uncle Niu, I can understand your concerns about Niu Yuan, after all, his strength is too bad, but this is a gathering of young talents, isn¡¯t it appropriate for you to come?¡± The other young man also sneered and said: ¡°After all, when you get older, you are not a genius in the clan¡­¡± > Speaking, he moved towards the girl in the colorful dress and said: ¡°I suggest to invite him out!¡± Very indifferent! Seeing this, everyone around was surprised. ¡°Inside Devil Bull Clan, it seems that there is no harmony¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s normal, a Saint Race can only have one Saint Child, fighting each other, It¡¯s going to die .¡± ¡°Well, Niu Dutian lineage genius Niu Yuan is indeed much worse than Niu Feng and Niu Lin!¡± Everyone is talking! When Niu Yuan heard this, his small face was suddenly angry, and said: ¡°You are too much!¡± He clenched his fist! ¡°Hehe, what about excessive? Niu Yuan, do you really consider yourself a candidate for Saint Child?¡± Niu Lin disdain! ¡°Niu Yuan, we can bring you here, it¡¯s a gift to you, don¡¯t be shameless, no matter how much you dare to make noise, you also get out!¡± Niu Feng is even colder Speak on the ice! Niu Yuan¡¯s face has a blood-red look because of anger! ¡°I, want to challenge you!¡± Niu Yuan raised his eyes, his eyes full of anger! He went out to practice with Niu Feng and Niu Lin. Along the way, he was frigid irony and scorching satire countless times. However, he endured it. At this moment, they insulted their Uncle. He is determined to fight! ¡°Really ridiculous, just rely on you?¡± Niu Lin sneered and said: ¡°Raise your hand to destroy!¡± Niu Yuan was angry and couldn¡¯t help it anymore, rushing forward! Countless people around are getting out of the way. No one discouraged, but they all looked forward to it. Niu Lin sneered, and suddenly raised his hand, the power of horror was released. The two strikes together! In an instant, the terrifying roar of bulls came to mind! The soul of the cow is burning, and the blood is boiling! Niu Yuan used the Bull Demon Fist, very fast, and faintly, there is a kind of Fight Heaven and Earth! ¡°Huh? Holy Guide Early-Stage, it¡¯s surprising to have such strength¡­¡± Niu Lin said, he is already in the middle stage of Holy Guide, but To Niu Yuan, there is a feeling of being overwhelmed. ¡°Go and die!¡± Niu Lin roared and burst out with all his strength! ¡°Bullish!¡± Niu Yuan shouting loudly, the breath is boiling! Boom! With a loud noise, I saw Niu Lin landing like a kite with a broken line. He hit the ground hard! I lost! Seeing this, everyone was surprised. ¡°This Niu Yuan is very strong!¡± ¡°Devil Bull Clan¡¯s bull fist is really not simple.¡± Everyone spoke. At this moment, Black Doge¡¯s dog head actually nodded subconsciously. Lu Rang and Wu Dade also looked at each other! They feel it. The crystal¡­glow! This Niu Yuan is the awesome they were looking for! ¡°Dare you actually hurt people?¡± Niu Feng was very angry when he saw this , Said: ¡°According to the family rules, I can kill you!¡± He stepped forward and shot immediately. Once the cultivation base is released, it is close to Opening Sea realm! Niu Feng is the strongest genius in the family! He blasted fiercely with a palm. Niu Yuan blasted with a bull fist, but his body suddenly took a dozen steps back, and his face turned pale. The suppression of realm is too big! ¡°I¡­ absolutely unyielding!¡± Niu Yuan raised his eyes, but his eyes shot a terrifying fighting intent! In his body, a trace of golden blood is circulating! A faint bull soul appeared behind him, very mysterious! In an instant, the breath of horror is permeated! ¡°This¡­ is this ancestral blood?!¡± Niu Feng eyes shrank! ¡°You actually awakened a trace of ancestral blood¡­¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, I feel uneasy !¡± His face is completely gloomy Come down! ¡°Destroy you!¡± Suddenly a ring appeared in his hand, and moved towards Niu Yuan suddenly thrown out! This ring is terrible! Pseudo- Grand Power level artifact! ¡°Niu Yuan!¡± Seeing this scene, Niu Dutian took a sudden step, opened his arms, and stood in front of Niu Yuan! He must not let Niu Yuan die! However, Pseudo-Grand Power-class artifacts are terrifying. Even though he is a Holy Seed-class powerhouse, they are impossible to block. Only dead end! But, at this moment, Lu Rang suddenly stepped forward! He picked up the pot of grass in his hand, and suddenly moved towards the ring that came from the blast and smashed it down! ¡°Bang!¡± A horrible scene appeared, that kind of grass pot, actually directly smashed the terrifying circle with the power of Pseudo-Grand Power on the spot Got to be crushed! ¡°no!¡± Niu Feng¡¯s pupils opened wide, and he looked at the scene in front of him incredible! That¡¯s a Pseudo-Grand Power level artifact, how could it be smashed by a pot of grass growing? ¡°Dead!¡± At this moment, Niu Yuan is ready to go, punches suddenly and sends out! The terrifying Niu Demon boxing wave, strikes directly on Niu Feng¡¯s body! ¡°Ah¨C¡± Niu Feng screamed and fell directly on the spot! Seriously injured! Seeing this scene, everyone in the field was shocked! Chapter 285 In a flash , Niu Lin and Niu Feng have already lost! Seriously injured! The people around are surprised! Their eyes fell on Lu Rang. Looking at the pot of grass in his hand, everyone is extremely solemn. ¡°This, what is this?¡± ¡°Nawa basin, can smash Pseudo-Grand Power level artifacts, this is at least Grandmist Rank treasure, actually used Planting grass?¡± ¡°This grass makes me feel very not simple!¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly! At this moment, Niu Dusheng is also putting out a long breath! He looked at Lu Rang in front of him and said respectfully: Remember htps://m. xingshubao.net ¡°many thanks Young Master, help!¡± Niu Yuan was also a little stupefied, moved towards Niu Dutian and asked: ¡°Uncle, he is Who¡­¡± Niu Dutian sound transmission immediately, telling him what had happened before. Suddenly, Niu Yuan was shocked. Uncle¡­has been rebelled from the clan? ? Furthermore, he killed Niu Feibi Elder¡­ This means that Niu Dutian and him can no longer return to the clan. Niu Yuan¡¯s face was suddenly complicated. ¡°This Young Master is so good.¡± At this time, the girl in the colorful dress suddenly smiled, opened the mouth and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of grass is in the pot of Young Master? I think, it has some origins with my clan!¡± After hearing this, Lu Rang was suddenly laughed, saying: ¡°The origins are gone!¡± A flower in the Forbidden Flower Sea once attacked the White Tiger Immortal Kingdom and was killed by Lu Rang with grass. After hearing this, the girl slightly smiled and said: ¡°In that case, please come to your seat!¡± Both Lu Rang are big ladies Sitting down, Niu Yuan and Niu Dutian also sat together. ¡°Girl Huayue, I don¡¯t know what is going on at this time of the event?¡± At this time, someone in the crowd asked! The woman in the colorful dress smiled and said: ¡°I am dissatisfied with you, the reason why I have invited you this time is to give you a great opportunity!¡± Speaking, she waved. A woman next to her walked up with a pot of tea. In the tea water, the mist was thick, and everyone around suddenly changed their expressions! ¡°It turns out to be true, this tea, a piece of tea can help people enlighten the Tao!¡± Everyone is a little eager. Is there a chance to get Dao Comprehending Tea today? ¡°These teas can only be enjoyed by Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child like this.¡± Hua Yue laughed and said: ¡°However, there is one thing Hua Yue has. I want to invite you all Help!¡± After hearing this, everyone is stunned! That is the saint medicine grade tea. It is called Supreme Treasure. It is rare to see in Saint Race. If you want to get it today, I am afraid that it will cost a lot of money! ¡°I want to ask you a drop of blood!¡± Huayue said directly. After hearing this, everyone complexion changed! ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Even though Dao Comprehending Tea is noble, we are also impossible to hand over our blood essence to you!¡± ¡°Yes There are too many things in blood essence.¡± Everyone shook their heads! The blood essence contains many secrets of Cultivator. No one wants his own bloodline etc. to be controlled by others. So, although Dao Comprehending Tea is precious, almost everyone is shaking their heads! Huayue eyebrows slightly frowned, said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you guys can wipe out everything in the essence of blood!¡± ¡°We treat all races bloodline is not interested, let alone risking the world¡¯s disgrace.¡± After hearing this, everyone was a little shaken. ¡°It¡¯s just a drop of blood. If it can obliterate all the secrets in it, it can naturally be sent out.¡± At this moment, the sand electricity of Heavenly Fiend Race suddenly spoke. He raised his hand. A drop of blood appeared in the air like a drop of blood. It looks like an ordinary water drop, but there is a lot of silver in it! The blood essence of Heavenly Fiend Race! ¡°many thanks Young Master!¡± Hua Yue was overjoyed, said: ¡°Bring tea to Shadian Young Master!¡± Immediately, a cup of tea was delivered to Shadian. Sandian drank it directly! In an instant, his breath faintly changed, and the whole person closed his eyes, as if he was in taste and enlightened! ¡°His, is he going to break through?!¡± ¡°I understand, Sada is on the edge of breakthrough and will soon enter the Opening Sea realm, so I need this cup of holy tea ¡­¡± ¡°As expected of Dao Comprehending Tea!¡± Everyone is eye-catching. Immediately, many geniuses gave out a drop of blood, exchanged for tea, and began to drink. ¡°Good tea, good tea!¡± ¡°The aftertaste is long and fascinating, and the opportunity for enlightenment appears!¡± ¡°This cup Tea, it¡¯s worth it!¡± Everyone is intoxicated by this tea! Even Mei Yao of Devil Spider Valley changed a cup and enjoyed Dao Comprehending Tea. It¡¯s wonderful! ¡°Well, girl Man-eating Flower, I have a question and want to consult!¡± At this time, Lu Rang next to him suddenly spoke. Everyone looks back. Hua Yuedao: ¡°Young Master, please say.¡± ¡°Your cup of tea is probably not enough, so I can just change the whole pot to me. Now.¡± Everyone was surprised when they heard this. Is this man crazy? You want a whole pot? Hua Yue smiled slightly, said: ¡°Of course, if you can give enough chips!¡± Lu Rang directly said: > ¡°Of course it is enough!¡± ¡°Um, you guys bring a pot over, I¡¯m afraid the blood will be sprayed on you!¡± Get a pot? ? Everyone feels puzzled. ¡°Do you have that many blood on your body?¡± ¡°Hehe, you are a Human Race, blood is low!¡± ¡°Take all the blood on your body It¡¯s not worth a drink!¡± Everyone frigid irony and scorching satire. ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to put my own blood?¡± Lu Rang smiled, had already walked out, and picked up Niu Feng and Niu Lin next to him. The blade of azure was slashed, and in an instant, the blood raged! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked instantly. fuck ¡­¡­ This who! Take someone else¡¯s blood for Dao Comprehending Tea? Both Niu Feng and Niu Lin screamed. ¡°Hurry up, haven¡¯t you seen the blood spurting out?¡± Lu Rang is urging! Huayue¡¯s beautiful eyes were all shocked. Hearing Lu Rang¡¯s words, they hurriedly said: ¡°Quickly, take the container!¡± Immediately, The two servant girls hurriedly took out the container and released all the blood. ¡°Put it more, it doesn¡¯t matter, I am very generous!¡± Lu Rang said generously! Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, how do I feel that this guy is more cruel than Man-eating Flower!¡± An Ancient Race powerhouse is speechless. Soon, the containers are full. Niu Feng and Niu Lin were pale and fainted, losing too much blood! ¡°With so much blood, can you bring the whole pot of tea?¡± Lu Rang asked. ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Hua Yue is also overjoyed, her face is full of smiles! These bloods are all the most primordial, the bloodline¡¯s aura still exists, and one drop is worth many others¡¯ drops! It is of great use to her! A servant girl immediately delivered the whole pot of tea to Lu Rang¡¯s table. ¡°Young Master, the sacred rhyme in this Dao Comprehending Tea is too rich, it is best to bring it back, refining within three years, if you act too hastily, I am afraid you will burst into death!¡± Huayue reminded me! Lu Rang didn¡¯t care, he immediately poured a glass by hand! Niu Dutian and Niu Yuan were accidents on the spot. This is holy tea. Even if it is the lowest ¡°Yu¡± type holy medicine in the holy spirit medicine, it is also extremely precious. Can you give them a cup? ? This is too generous! ¡°Young Master, this is too expensive¡­!¡± Niu Dutian¡¯s hands are shaking! ¡°We can¡¯t ask¡­¡± Niu Yuan also hurriedly spoke. But Wu Dade waved his hand and said: ¡°Drink, drink, it¡¯s not a precious thing.¡± Speaking, he Both Lu Rang and Lu Rang picked up teacups. ¡°This tea smells a bit worse than that made by Gong Ya elder sister!¡± Wu Dade is a little bit disgusted. ¡°Well, I also want to see the difference between the tea in our yard and the holy tea from the outside world!¡± Lu Rang said, he was also quite curious. Drinking Master¡¯s tea in the yard every day, I haven¡¯t tasted the outside world yet! They both took a sip immediately. But, The tea just got in! ¡°pu! ¡± Wu Dade and Lu Rang were sprayed out on the spot. ¡°My grass, is this tea that people can drink?¡± Wu Dade¡¯s face is full of doubts about life. ¡°This is so special to feed the cows, it¡¯s not right, feeding the cows is very rough!¡± Lu Rang is also very disgusted! This tea is so hard to drink! All the people around who are enlightening Dao through Dao Comprehending Tea all came over. ¡°How dare to insult Dao Comprehending Tea so much!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s so pretending!¡± Everyone frigid irony and scorching satire. ¡°Young Master, what do you mean?¡± Hua Yue also said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you provoking our family?¡± You must know that this is the only tea produced by the Ancient Saint tea tree in their Forbidden Flower Sea! How can people be slandered? Wu Dade stood up with a look of innocence, and said: ¡°Girl, it¡¯s really not what I said¡­this, this tea is really hard Hah!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look!¡± He directly placed a pot of tea in front of Black Doge at his feet. However, Black Doge didn¡¯t even look at it. He lifted his paw and knocked down the whole pot of tea. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at it! ¡°Look, dogs are not Hah!¡± Wu Dade waved his hand! As everyone watched a scene, they were dumbfounded in an instant. Thoroughly dumbfounded! Chapter 286 Everyone in the field saw this scene as dumbfounded. Somewhat dumbfounded. fuck ¡­¡­ Where do the two people dislike the Holy Tea, just forget it if they are crazy? Is this really a dog, dare to look down on Holy Tea? ? This is a bit too much, right? ? It doesn¡¯t hurt much, and it¡¯s very insulting! ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t drink this tea anymore!¡± A young powerhouse spoke angrily and directly placed the teacup in his hand on the table. ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s really bullying!¡± ¡°A dog , really ruined a pot of holy tea!¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°too much, unbearable!¡± But now, they are all vomiting blood. This tea can¡¯t be drunk. Even dogs don¡¯t drink things. If they drank it, wouldn¡¯t it be better for dogs? ? The Mei Yao of Devil Spider Valley is also startled at this moment. She feels that the Dao Comprehending Tea in her hand is suddenly not fragrant¡­ Even Shadian is also startled at this moment. But then he became angry. With the help of this holy tea, what step is he about to take to become an Opening Sea-level powerhouse! At this moment he feels suffering from extraordinary shame and humiliation! ¡°You are courting death, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± He is so angry that the waves of horror are released! ¡°tsk tsk, if you want to fight, then fight!¡± Wu Dade stepped forward directly! Not afraid at all! The war is about to start! But, right now. ¡°Immemorial Five List has been fully opened, geniuses of all races can go to leave their name!¡± A magnificent voice instantly spread throughout the entire forbidden city! There is a terrifying powerhouse in sound transmission! In an instant, everyone in the Seven Food Garden was utterly shy! ¡°Immemorial Five List finally opened?!¡± ¡°Immemorial Five List, which contains great opportunities, go, we should pass!¡± Everyone They all spoke, and many people just got up and said goodbye. The reason why powerhouses of various races gathered in the Forbidden City is for the Immemorial Five List! Now open, of course they will go. Even Huayue looked towards Shadian and said: ¡°Young Master Sha, these two are not respectful to our races, they should be killed, but at this moment, Urgent, how about going to Immemorial Five List and solving it together?¡± The killing intent in Shadian ¡¯s eyes is endless, but it is still nodded, staring at Wu Dade and Lu Rang, and said: ¡°Two Human Race ants, can you dare to fight before Immemorial Five List?¡± ¡± Noisy, let ¡®s go!¡± Wu Dade and Lu Rang turned directly! In an instant, everyone moved towards the outside of the city! And now. Out of the forbidden city, ten thousand li. On a wasteland. The five forests of steles seem to have emerged from the years. Very dense! In every forest of steles, there is a huge stone tablet that is the tallest. The five terrifying stone tablets are like Heaven and Earth coexisting with eternity! The vicissitudes of life, old, full of mottled traces of time. Several kilometers high! The top five stone tablets are blank. On top of other stone tablets, they have more or less mottled names. Since the ages, every Saint Dao epoch, when the Great Golden World comes, the Immemorial Five List will appear. Only the Xeon genius among the ten thousand clan can leave a name on the stone tablet. Today, in the forbidden city, countless geniuses have come. Appeared outside the forest of five steles. ¡°Five forests of steles belong to five realms!¡± ¡°Holy Guide, Opening Sea, Holy Seed, Pseudo-Grand Power, Grand Power!¡± ¡°It is said that if you leave a name on a different stone tablet, you can get the eternal opportunity contained in the stone tablet. The more you leave a name on the stone tablet in the center, the greater the chance you will get!¡± Countless people are talking about it! ¡°Immemorial Five List, records the geniuses who have performed outstandingly on various roads since ancient times!¡± At this time, an elderly man suddenly appeared. His qi energy is restrained, but extremely powerful! ¡°This¡­ a Fourth Glory powerhouse?¡± Everyone was shocked in an instant. As soon as the Immemorial Five List came out, it actually attracted this level of existence. ¡°Let¡¯s start, Great Golden World, the competition of all races, only the most powerhouse can embark on the final path¡­old man, try hard too!¡± This Pseudo-Grand Power, step into the forest of steles of Pseudo-Grand Power! ¡°I, the way of impact!¡± Suddenly, with all his strength, he moved towards the forest of steles and threw a punch! This fist, space distortion, Tianyu trembles! The strength is terrifying. Everyone¡¯s attention! ¡°Boom!¡± The terrifying punch is down! At this moment, in the forest of steles, on a stone tablet outside. A shadow of a fist suddenly appeared. It is also a boxing representing Dao of Strength! ¡°Boom!¡± Boom ! This Pseudo- Grand Power flew directly upside down, blood rushing! He fell to the ground, his face pale! ¡°Is this the Dao of Strength of Immemorial Powerhouse? I¡­I am so weak!¡± Pseudo- Grand Power screams! He, even the outermost stone tablet can¡¯t get through! Sorry! Everyone is by accident. ¡°Understood, the Immemorial Five List, recorded the ways of the Immemorial Powerhouse¡­ and we are almost fighting against Taikoo¡¯s powerhouse!¡± ¡°Only better than them, You can leave your name on the stone tablet!¡± ¡°God, compare with Immemorial Powerhouse¡­ Is this awesome right?¡± Everyone looks very solemn! ¡°Two ants, before I stay on my list, it¡¯s time to kill you!¡± At this time, among the crowd, Shadian suddenly looked towards Lu Rang and Wu Dade! He raised his hand, baleful aura stirred! Go straight! In an instant, there seemed to be countless Evil Spirit roaring with his palm. Within a range of several kilometers, they have become the domain of his Evil Spirit. Everyone around is startled and hurried away. And Lu Rang stepped forward and said: ¡°Dade Junior Brother, this wave has reached me!¡± Behind him, a piece of The cyan-green leaves of grass bloomed out, facing the shock of sand electricity! Each leaf is like a Divine Sword. Where the blade passed, countless Evil Spirits were directly destroyed! The terrifying realm of Evil Spirit was destroyed by Lu Rang. There were thousands of young powerhouses among the major races present, and they were all attracted by the war at this moment. ¡°What, who is that, can actually break the Heavenly Fiend Race¡¯s Evil Spirit realm?¡± ¡°Unbelievable, Shadian survived the Immortal Dao realm. 3rd-layer Thunder Tribulation, when entering the Saint Dao realm, it is said that he has carried four full Thunder Tribulations. It is a rare genius!¡± ¡°Yes, since ancient times, there can be four Dao and above geniuses can be counted on one¡¯s fingers, but¡­ Shadian seems to be at a disadvantage at the moment!¡± Everyone exclaimed! Sadian was shocked at this moment. He didn¡¯t expect, this Human Race¡¯s attack is so abnormal! The grass made him feel palpitations. fuck, what avenue is this? Never heard of it! However, he felt danger. The domain of Evil Spirit is almost to be broken! ¡°no!¡± ¡°I will never lose power!¡± He roared, and suddenly he let out his breath! He is breaking through Opening Sea realm! In an instant, Heaven and Earth roared! Thunder Tribulation is coming! Suddenly, countless powerhouses around are hurriedly backing away! ¡°Quickly withdraw, if he is involved in Transcending Tribulation, we will also usher in Heavenly Tribulation for our own realm!¡± ¡°Withdraw, withdraw!¡± Even Meiyao from Devil Spider Valley and Huayue from Man-eating Flower clan have hurriedly stepped back, unwilling to be involved! At this moment, Shadian looked at Lu Rang indifferently, cruelly: ¡°You, have been locked by me!¡± ¡°Like an ant Human Race, you will endure Heavenly Tribulation!¡± ¡°In Heavenly Tribulation, only true geniuses can be invincible!¡± He is extremely proud! He has experienced Heavenly Tribulation many times. When Heavenly Tribulation comes, if you are not careful, you will be hacked to death. What he wants is to pull Lu Rang into the Heavenly Tribulation to fight. In this way, Lu Rang will inevitably be in a hurry, and even be seriously injured by Heavenly Tribulation! Then relying on his many Transcending Tribulation experience, kill Lu Rang in Heavenly Tribulation! He feels that he has succeeded! ¡°This Human Race is also quite powerful, but it will definitely die if it is drawn into the Thunder Tribulation field!¡± ¡°Yes, that is the Thunder of Shadian Tribulation, it will definitely be terrifying. He is over.¡± ¡°I bet he can¡¯t survive the First Layer Thunder Tribulation!¡± When countless powerhouses around saw this, they all spoke up. . Lu Rang was also angry when he heard this! fuck, this grandson is too overcast! If you can¡¯t beat it, you will start to strike by thunder? He is really a little bit scared! It¡¯s shameless! The 1st Heavenly Layer robbery falls! However, the next moment weird scene appeared. The terrifying Thunder Tribulation covers the entire field where Shadian and Lu Rang are located. However, all thunder and lightning are moved towards Sand and lightning! The square inch Heaven and Earth where Lu Rang is located, is so quiet as if nothing happened. Without a trace of thunder and lightning, touch him¡­ Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene was shocked instantly! Chapter 287 Just when everyone thought that Lu Rang was about to be destroyed by Thunder Tribulation. First Layer Thunder Tribulation, it is totally untouched! He just stood quietly in the Thunder Tribulation field, looking at Sand Electric Transcending Tribulation! Everyone is a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? No lightning strikes him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s weird. Anyone who is in someone else¡¯s Thunder Tribulation will also attract their realm. Thunder Tribulation, can it be said that this kid has no cultivation base, no realm?¡± ¡°I see, it¡¯s mostly because the sand power is too strong. Now Thunder Tribulation doesn¡¯t have time to pay attention to him and wait for Second Layer Come Thunder Tribulation, he will definitely die!¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly! Lu Rang, who is in Thunder Tribulation, is also a little confused. When he was stunned, he was also a little lucky! Fortunately, I did not get struck by lightning! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Sada Electric is also very unexpected at this moment. This ant-like Human Race didn¡¯t find Thunder Tribulation? ? But he is not interested in controlling. Because it is very difficult to fight Thunder Tribulation! Soon, First Layer Thunder Tribulation finally fell. Second Layer Thunder Tribulation is here! Compared to the first Thunder Tribulation, it is more terrifying, and the thunder and lightning are a lot bigger! Thunder bursts! However, under the Second Layer Thunder Tribulation, Lu Rang still stands well. No Thunder Tribulation fell on him! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked again! What happened? Second Layer Thunder Tribulation escaped safely? ¡°Is this guy a lightning insulator?¡± Mei Yao of Devil Spider Valley couldn¡¯t help but speak! ¡°It¡¯s strange, what is going on?¡± Man-eating Flower Huayue is also confused. Everyone is confused! At this moment, Shadian has already started to vomit blood! Thunder Tribulation too terrifying. But when he saw Lu Rang on the other side, who was safe and sound in Thunder Tribulation, he vomited blood even more fierce! fuck ¡­¡­ What¡¯s the matter? ? ¡°Most of this person has a Magical Artifact that hides himself from Heavenly Tribulation!¡± At this time, a powerhouse of Heavenly Fiend Race suddenly appeared in the air! A Fourth Glory powerhouse! As soon as he appeared, everyone was accidental! ¡°The Dao Protector of Shadian!¡± ¡°As expected of the genius of Heavenly Fiend Race, Shadian will follow powerful characters at any time!¡± Everyone talk! And this powerhouse continues to say indifferently: ¡°Relax, Heavenly Dao cannot be deceived, the road is constant, the so-called¡¯things but three¡¯, the 3rd Heavenly Layer robbery, will It¡¯s an indiscriminate destruction attack!¡± After hearing this, the sand electricity in Transcending Tribulation is also at ease! ¡°Ant Human Race, you are waiting to die!¡± Speaking, he was shot out a mouthful of blood by Thunder Tribulation again, and his face became paler! Second Layer Thunder Tribulation is finally over. The Third Layer Thunder Tribulation crashed down! Land 3rd-layer Thunder Tribulation, boundless strikes, dense like rain! As that powerhouse said, Third Layer Thunder Tribulation is an indiscriminate attack! Even if Magical Artifact hides itself, there is no way to escape it. ¡°You are dead!¡± Sha Dian looked at Lu Rang with a grin! He has seen that this time, there is also a sea of ??thunder above Lu Rang¡¯s head! But his tone barely fell. The Thunder Tribulation on Lu Rang¡¯s head suddenly turned away! He actually moved towards him directly! Sandian was dumbfounded immediately. What¡¯s the situation? ? This Heavenly Tribulation is too much, right? This doesn¡¯t kill the Human Race, but also moved towards yourself? What about the face? Heavenly Tribulation, where is your face? ? He really wants to move towards Cangtian Rage! However, it is too late for him, and Heavenly Tribulation crashed! ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± This time, Shadian screamed! On his body, the baleful aura was blasted to the point of dispersing! The people in the audience were also a little startled watching this scene. ¡°Am I wrong, someone can stand tall in a sea of ??thunder without Heavenly Tribulation?¡± ¡°There is no Magical Artifact that can continuously hide from 3rd-layer Thunder Tribulation!¡± ¡°Is this guy really a lightning insulator?¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly! Even the Fourth Glory powerhouse of Heavenly Fiend Race is stunned. This is totally unreasonable! ¡°I understand, this person is weak and extremely weak, so Heaven doesn¡¯t even bother to hack him!¡± He screamed! ¡°Shadian, take medicine pill, survive Thunder Tribulation, and then use Opening Sea realm cultivation base to kill him!¡± I heard that Shadian in Thunder Tribulation without the slightest hesitation take medicine! The breath is restored! He passed the Third Layer Thunder Tribulation! But, 4th Layer Thunder Tribulation is here again! This time, where Lu Rang is still safe, completely motionless, Thunder Tribulation is not close! Lu Rang himself was a little surprised. Your luck, very good, right? ? What is called Child of Destiny, this is Child of Destiny myself! Looking at the sand and electricity that was almost split by Thunder Tribulation on the opposite side, he smiled even more happily! ¡°This guy is definitely a waste!¡± ¡°Yes, everyone in Thunder Tribulation will attract their own Thunder Tribulation, unless he is an ant himself, fundamentally I don¡¯t deserve to let Heavenly Dao waste Thunder Tribulation!¡± ¡°It makes sense, this guy is simply a weak chicken, mostly relying on the treasure on his body to fight against sand and electricity!¡± Countless people speak! Even Wu Dade was a little stunned when he watched this scene, and said: ¡°Lu Rang Senior Brother, is it too weak to even Heavenly Tribulation? ? ¡± ¡°The Lord¡¯s d¨ªsciple, Saint Dao Perfection, and Yang Qi are full. With Heavenly Dao of Nether World, do you dare to start? It is also worthy?¡± Wu Dade was also shocked when he heard this. Co-authored because of¡­Master? Heavenly Dao¡­Don¡¯t dare to chop? ? He suddenly realized! No wonder the senior and junior brothers in the yard are wondering, the realm breakthrough, there is no Thunder Tribulation. Previously, he thought that he and the others are because aptitude is relatively ordinary and the cultivation base is relatively shallow. So, it is not qualified to attract the attention of Heavenly Tribulation. Now it seems that it is sloppy! At this moment, the 4th Layer Thunder Tribulation is slowly falling. Shaden was finally reborn from the catastrophe. His breath suddenly changed and he has entered the Opening Sea realm. However, he is still very weak at the moment, this time, it is too difficult! ¡°Ant, you wait, I hurt my body and immediately recover completely, I will kill you!¡± Sha Dian stared at Lu Rang and said bitterly! And Lu Rang watched the surrounding Thunder Tribulation disappear, and listened to the ridicule around him, but he doubted himself. fuck ¡­¡­ Because he is too weak, Heavenly Dao dismisses himself? ? At this moment, he felt a touch of grief and anger, spontaneously! ¡°Damn it, Old Thief Heaven, I am such a big genius standing here, can¡¯t you see it?¡± ¡°Are you blind?¡± He pointed at the sky and scolded! Too much, too much, trembling and cold! When he broke through Grandmist and Holy Guide realm before, Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t think he was just watching him, he would bear it. But now, what¡¯s so special, you stand in someone else¡¯s Thunder Tribulation, and you are always a transparent person? ? Too insulting! ¡°God God, you have no eyes!¡± ¡°You have the courage to hit me!!!¡± He is sad and angry! And following his scolding. Suddenly, Above the sky, ten thousand li clouds move! There seems to be a roar of thunder! ¡°pa!¡± Suddenly, a strange and terrifying lightning flashed ten thousand zhang, like the claws of the sky, moved towards Lu Rang fiercely! Thunder Tribulation is here! Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience was shocked. ¡°My grass, what¡¯s the situation!¡± ¡°Just now in Thunder Tribulation, Heavenly Dao ignored them, and now he scolds the sky, actually attracting Thunder Tribulation?¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao was angered by him?¡± Everyone was in an uproar! Wu Dade was also looked towards Black Dog, widening his eyes and said: ¡°Dead Dog, what you said is not right¡­ This is the Heavenly Dao of Nether World, Ming Ming Ye Dare to hack Lu Rang Senior Brother!¡± The corners of Black Doge¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was speechless, saying: ¡°I have never seen this before. It¡¯s easy for Heavenly Dao to push your nose to your face? They are hiding from you, do you even point at them to curse?!¡± ¡°Are you human?¡± Wu Dade: ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the thunder Tribulation is utterly terrifying, and it crashes down! This Thunder Tribulation is full of ten thousand li! Almost all the creatures before Immemorial Five List are shrouded! ¡°fuck¡­¡± ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s the grandson scolding the gods, what does it matter to us?¡± ¡°This dead scam , Cheating!¡± In an instant, all the creatures trembled, grief and indignation! While recovering the body, the sand and electricity that has not been relieved from the attack of Thunder Tribulation, it is dumbfounded on the spot. fuck ¡­¡­ This¡­¡­ Come again? ? ? Chapter 288 Lu Rang scolds the sky! Immediately afterwards, Lei Hai descended! Furthermore, this time the Thunder Sea is too terrifying, and every Thunder Tribulation carries ruinous formidable power! Looking at this scene, Lu Rang was also a little surprised. Wori¡­ Heavenly Dao does not speak martial arts. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just scolding you, why are you taking it seriously?¡± ¡°Really be careful!¡± Lu Rang looked puzzled ! However, Thunder Tribulation has crashed down! The terrifying thunder and lightning blasted towards Lu Rang like claws. The first website is At this point, Lu Rang has no choice, gritted his teeth and greeted him! Beside him, the terrifying blades of grass grow wildly, Dao Rhyme is growing, and the holy is falling! Together with him against Heavenly Tribulation! The terrifying blade of grass directly fights the thunder, just like participating in the Heavenly God sword! Lu Rang drives a blade of grass like crazy! In the sky thunder, the blade of grass has received countless strikes, but it is also continuously evolving and progressing! He regarded this as a kind of experience! At this moment, countless other creatures are wailing! ¡°no!¡± An old powerhouse was directly shattered by the sky thunder. He faced the Holy Seed-level sky thunder. ¡°Help!¡± A young man screamed and turned into ashes! Before Tianlei, the cultivation base is no longer useful, because the higher the cultivation base, the higher the Thunder Tribulation will be. Only the real genius and powerhouse can carry it! ¡°no! ¡± Sha Dian screamed, at this moment he is welcoming the Thunder Tribulation of the Opening Sea level. He hasn¡¯t recovered yet. At this moment, he is relying on crazy drugs to resist. Half of the body is almost destroyed! Not far from him, his Dao Protector is also bleeding! Niu Dutian, Niu Yuan, Mei Yao, Huayue, etc. are all working hard at Transcending Tribulation! However, there is still a blank space in the field! That¡¯s where Black Doge and Wu Dade are! Soon, First Layer Thunder Tribulation is finally over! ¡°Finally survived¡­¡± Many people are lucky! ¡°Damn it, I finally survived¡­¡± Sha Dian said with difficulty, almost crying. He can¡¯t stand it anymore. Most of the people in the field are dead! But, at this moment, Second Layer is coming one after another! Everyone is wailing! Only carry on! ¡°no! ¡± Sha Dian was chopped into the dust, and the medicine was almost finished! Other geniuses, Mei Yao and others are also beginning to be embarrassed! However, this is far from the end! Third Layer! 4th Layer ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ninth Layer! Continuous 9th layer Thunder Tribulation! Most people can¡¯t compete at all, they can only rely on various spirit pill and marvelous medicine to survive! There are only a small number of people who are still getting more frustrated and courageous! Especially Lu Rang! ¡°Kill Kill Kill!¡± He is driving a blade of grass excitedly, cutting through Thunder Tribulation! He felt that in this process of fighting robbery, the cultivation base was actually growing, and his understanding was also rapidly improving! ¡°no! ¡± When Fifth Layer Thunder Tribulation came, Sha Dian cried out in sorrow! He looked at Lu Rang who was frantically fighting Thunder Tribulation in the air, and his mentality collapsed. Fuck, it¡¯s so tough, why didn¡¯t the heavens hack him before? ? Kill yourself to death! ¡°Help!¡± He moved towards Dao Protector shouted! Dao Protector is also seriously injured at the moment, but he still threw him countless elixir, Death Substituting Talisman, etc.! Finally, Shadian relied on Death Substituting Talisman and drugs to survive, but after the Ninth Layer Thunder Tribulation fell, his body was completely destroyed, leaving only a human head on the ground. It was very miserable. On the other side, Man-eating Flower Huayue, the body has been forced out, the branches and leaves on his body have been chopped off, and the body is even more cracked. Fortunately, a lot of people died in Thunder Tribulation. She used the blood to supplement and survived. The Mei Yao of Devil Spider Valley, in the process of fighting against Thunder Tribulation, evolved a body spider, ingested all the male disciplines that came with her, and barely saved her life. On the contrary, Niu Dutian and Niu Yuan are more energetic! ¡°This Thunder Tribulation¡­ is useful for us!¡± Niu Dutian is a little excited! He felt that after Thunder Tribulation, the bloodline was changed¡­ ¡°Yes¡­Uncle, I feel that the ancestral blood in the body seems to have grown a bit¡­¡± Niu Yuan¡¯s immature face is also very excited! At this moment, Lu Rang looks at the Thunder Tribulation surrounding him. He still hasn¡¯t finished his intentions, just now the cultivation base has improved a lot! Is it over? It¡¯s not too enjoyable¡­ He immediately pointed to the sky and said: ¡°Is this?¡± ¡°Here you are Where¡¯s your tickle? Come again!¡± He spoke very boldly! However, when he heard what he said, everyone who had just passed the 9th layer Thunder Tribulation and was glad that they were not dead was shocked on the spot. I ¡®m dumbfounded! ¡°My surname is Lu, why did I provoke you?¡± On the ground, there was only a human head¡¯s sand electric, and my mentality collapsed. There is no end! ¡°If I am guilty, please let the law punish me, why should I meet this kind of person?¡± Mei Yao¡¯s face is already tragic and innocent Tears, she cried! ¡°In the future, I will meet someone who raises grass. If I don¡¯t run away, I will be a dog!¡± Man-eating Flower Huayue¡¯s body trembled and trembled completely! And the vast Thunder Tribulation really came at once! Heavenly Dao is angry! This time, Thunder Tribulation series! At a glance, one layer after another, one layer after another, boundless¡­ ¡°One layer, two layers, 3rd-layer¡­ 4th layer¡­ 49 layers!¡± On the other side, Wu Dade opened his eyes and counted Thunder Tribulation, and said excitedly: ¡°My brother is amazing!¡± ¡°Wang¡­this The number of Dao Yan is 49. This Heavenly Dao is a bloody book¡­but it is also a bit interesting. It should be the best robbery of the Holy Guide realm, right? People pet, you go too!¡± Black Doge But he took Wu Dade in one bite and threw it into the sea of ??thunder. ¡°Your Senior Brother has attracted 49 Thunder Tribulation. If you have attracted less Thunder Tribulation than him, I will bite you to death!¡± Black Doge threatened with teeth! Wu Dade, who has just been thrown into the sea of ??thunder, is still in a daze. He is said to be a shivered, and feels a cold ass! Damn, in order not to be bitten by a dog¡­ I can only fight! Provocation, naked provocation! Seeing this scene, those geniuses and so on, all collapsed. Should you be so excessive? ? This who! Do these senior and junior brothers co-authored to provoke Heavenly Dao to play? ? However, Wu Dade tone barely fell, the terrifying Thunder Tribulation, keeps increasing! Thunder is booming! Even the stone tablet below is trembling faintly. One after the other , one after the other, one is more terrifying than one! Fifty Ways¡­ Fifty-two Ways¡­ Sixty Ways¡­ Seventy Ways¡­ 89 roads¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ninety-nine roads! Ninety-nine Heavenly Dao Tribulation! Ninety 9th layer Thunder Sea! Seeing this boundless thunder sea¡­ Those geniuses are all trembling, trembling completely. ¡°My surname is Lu, my surnamed Wu, I will be a ghost and will not let you go!¡± Sha Dian¡¯s only remaining head trembled, he closed his eyes directly, and the corners of his eyes flowed out Tears of regret! ¡°I really hate¡­¡± Sada¡¯s Dao Protector, a generation of Fourth Glory powerhouse, lay down directly at this moment. Whatever, whatever! Direct despair! ¡°wu wu¡­Dade big brother, help, help!¡± The Mei Yao of Devil Spider Valley, trembling directly, moved towards Wu Dade, she was 1 Wearing black silk and a hot body, it makes bloodline spray! However, as she approached, a spider¡¯s silk shot out of her belly button! She wants to tie herself to Wu Dade! She has already seen that the only people who are saving lives at the scene are the senior and junior brothers and the dog. apart from this, I¡¯m afraid that Divine Immortal will come! However, Wu Dade looked disgusted and said: ¡°Do you think we all like black silk?¡± ¡°get lost!¡± After finishing speaking, he buckled a muddy stick directly from the sole of the shoe, and suddenly buckled it on Mei Yao¡¯s belly button! Mei Yao was dumbfounded, she found that her belly button seemed to be completely sealed by some terrifying artifact! On the other side, the Huayue of the Man-eating Flower clan, Sa Yazi rushed to Lu Rang, begging: ¡°Big brother Lu, help, I am the flower and you are the grass ¡­¡­¡± Lu Rang looked at Ninety 9th layer Thunder Tribulation excitedly, ignored him at all, waved his hand, hundreds of blades of grass directly cut Huayue back! Then, he greeted Leihai frantically! ¡°I¡¯m here too!¡± Wu Dade is also soaring into the sky! ¡­¡­ Chapter 289 The ninety 9th Heavenly Layer robbery, crashing down! The space is trembling, and the ten thousand li the earth is shaking with it. The Immemorial Five List below is shaking violently, feeling the terrifying power of Heavenly Dao. At this moment, even if it is outside of several tens of thousands of li, this kind of horror can be sensed. People are in the forbidden city. ¡°Hey, the direction of the Immemorial Five List? Where did something appear? Such a terrifying Thunder Sea appeared¡­¡± ¡°Looking from a distance, Lei Hai has ten thousand li? Could it be said that someone is proving Grand Power?!¡± ¡°It is very possible that only Grand Power can have such power!¡± All parties It¡¯s all paying attention! Many Ancient Race powerhouses have a very solemn look. On the city wall of the Forbidden City, the huge Man-eating Flower, the buds opened slightly, and the words came out: the first website ¡°I spent months is the family genius, even though Grand Power Transcending Tribulation, she also ushered in the most Holy Guide level robbery, should be all right ¡­¡­¡± Several powerhouses from Heavenly Fiend Race , Are also talking! ¡°Hey, is this the powerhouse of the ancient Saint Race in Transcending Tribulation? It¡¯s terrifying, Human Race, declining¡­¡± An old man of Human Race, with a strong breath, But he was muttering, his face was full of regret. ¡­¡­ Thunder sea is terrifying! Ninety 9th layer Thunder Tribulation, in the end, even Lu Rang and Wu Dade were a bit unable to handle it! ¡°Kill Kill Kill!¡± Lu Rang is like crazy. A lot of grass blades, even under the horrible Thunder Tribulation strikes, shattered, destroyed, and reorganized! He coughed up a mouthful of blood! On the other side, Wu Dade skin torn skin and gaping flesh screamed again and again. He is a little scared. Every time he uses his butt to meet him, Heavenly Tribulation seems to be furious and horrible strikes. Now his butt is hot and he is about to burn! Fortunately, the two have already gone through 60 or 70 Thunder Tribulation! In the process of Transcending Tribulation, in the Holy Guide list of steles below, suddenly countless stone tablets light up! That means that both Lu Rang and Wu Dade are already on their own path and have achieved a very outstanding level, which is terrifying! Ninety 9th layer Thunder Tribulation, thunder and lightning have turned into some beasts and so on! Like a tiger culling, like a giant elephant furious! Lu Rang and Wu Dade fought desperately, fighting madly, the bloodline boiled, and smelted countless strength of Thunder! Finally, Lu Rang waved the blade of grass and chopped up dozens of oncoming giant beasts. Wu Dade smashed a lot of huge thunder and lightning. In the sky, it suddenly seemed to fall into silence. It¡¯s over. The ninety 9th layer Thunder Tribulation is over. Lu Rang and Wu Dade, their breath has skyrocketed at this moment! They jumped into the Holy Guide realm Early-Stage and reached the late stage of the Holy Guide realm. The benefits are huge! At this moment, there are only a few people left in the field! Niu Dutian¡¯s body is covered with scars, his body is almost cracked, but at this moment his breath is changing. Niu Yuan¡¯s body is filled with golden blood, making up for his injury! The two of them almost couldn¡¯t make it through halfway, but Black Doge blessed them and made them forcibly survived. Except for the two of them, all the other powerhouses are dead. Some scattered Man-eating Flower leaves drifted with the wind, Huayue completely turned into ashes. Slightly broken and scorched black hair smells like cobwebs, Mei Yao, who wears black silk, turns into mud. Heavenly Fiend Race¡¯s sand and electricity, etc., are not left. Thousands of powerhouses, all from many Ancient Races, are all destroyed at this moment! ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, in the first list of the Immemorial Five List, the Holy Guide list of steles. The huge stone tablet in the center is shining! That is the largest stone tablet in the Holy Guide list. Since ancient times, there have been countless powerhouses, and eras have changed, but no one can leave a name on it. Even the most powerhouse, you can only write the name on the stone tablet around the huge stone tablet. At this moment¡­ The most central list in the Immemorial Five List is actually opened for Lu Rang and Wu Dade! You can leave your name! ¡°We are the senior and junior brothers, can we make a name here?¡± Lu Rang was a little surprised! ¡°tsk tsk, this is okay!¡± Wu Dade is also a little excited, saying: ¡°Go, go and take a look!¡± They immediately stepped into the forest of steles. Lu Rang thought for a while, a piece of grass suddenly swept across the stone tablet! A line of words appears instantly! ¡°A blade of grass can cut Sun, Moon and Stars!¡± ¡°Stay Saint Emperor Lu!¡± He left a big name! ¡°Senior Brother, you can do this!¡± Wu Dade was also excited, and immediately thought about it. But, no matter how I think about it, I can¡¯t think of a good one¡­ The rays of light of the stone tablet are slowly disappearing! If you don¡¯t leave a name, it¡¯s too late. ¡°Damn!¡± He clenched the teeth, no matter what, he immediately raised his hand! On the stone tablet, a line of words also appeared instantaneously. ¡°Under the hip, suppress all enemies in the world!¡± ¡°Stay Saint Emperor Wu!¡± When he saw this, Lu Rang was shocked. This¡­ He moved towards Wu Dade with a thumbs up and said: ¡°Junior Brother, great!¡± In an instant, on the stone tablet, two lines of words complement each other! ¡°A blade of grass, kill Sun, Moon and Stars-Saint Emperor Lu stay!¡± ¡°Under the hips, suppress all enemies in the world-Saint Emperor Wu stay! ¡± In an instant, four big characters appeared! ¡°Peerless double pride!¡± In an instant, on top of this stone tablet, rays of light ten thousand zhang! There are countless golden rays of light, suddenly moved towards Lu Rang and Wu Dade poured in! That is the great opportunity contained in the stone tablet! However, when the golden light approached the two, it seemed to be guided by some kind of guidance, and it dissipated directly! It is impossible to enter Lu Rang¡¯s body at all. ¡°This¡­¡± Both Lu Rang and Wu Dade were a little surprised. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the matter is over, we have to go back to the village quickly!¡± Wu Dade spoke eagerly , saying : ¡± Take these two cows back, and Master will teach us the horrible Wushuang¡¯s avenue of gymnastics!¡± He is full of expectations! Thinking of Master¡¯s ¡°gymnastics¡± avenue Lu Rang, I was immediately excited, saying: ¡°Yes, go!¡± They looked back and looked towards Niu Dutian and Niu Yuan said: ¡°You two follow us back!¡± Both Niu Dutian and Niu Yuan have complex expressions, but now, they have no room for rejection. Soon, they left here. Shortly after they left. Among the major cities and Great Influences nearby, countless people are here to move towards! ¡°Quickly, it is very likely that a generation of Grand Power has preached. It is incredible to witness a Saint Dao Grand Power!¡± ¡°Great opportunity, can cause such a big Thunder Tribulation , It must be the powerhouse in Saint Dao Grand Power, and most of it will have to hit the Grand Power list!¡± Countless people came with anticipation. However, when they arrived in front of the Immemorial Five List monument and saw the scene, everyone was shocked. ¡°What¡­ how is this possible?¡± ¡°No one is gone¡­ I feel that my clan genius is dead!¡± Everyone shocked. ¡°Sand power!¡± At this moment, an old powerhouse of Heavenly Fiend Race, said silently. He felt that Sha Dian died here. However, even the scum of the corpse is not left. No¡­ How can this be¡­ Even if Grandmist Rank powerhouse is involved in Thunder Tribulation, Sada is also the genius of their Heavenly Fiend Race , Welcome to the Thunder Tribulation for yourself, absolutely no problem! How can I die¡­ ¡°My son!¡± In the forbidden city, a beautiful woman cried bitterly. She picked up some debris from the ground Flowers and leaves, hands are trembling. ¡°Mei Yao!¡± A big spider also cries out! All the young generation powerhouses of all ethnic groups are destroyed! ¡°What happened?¡± Someone was angry with Hah! ¡°No, look at the monument at the center of the Holy Guide list, Someone left a name?!¡± At this time, a powerhouse noticed the huge stone tablet on the Holy Guide list! In an instant, everyone looked over! ¡°A blade of grass cuts out Sun, Moon and Stars¡­Saint Emperor Lu? Who is this person, so grand, trifling Holy Guide realm, dare to call himself Saint Emperor? Crazy? Is it?!¡± Someone said silently! ¡°Under the hip, suppress all enemies in the world¡­Saint Emperor Wu? Who is this¡­under the hip? Why does it feel weird?¡± ¡°No, the most The stone tablet in the center. Through the ages, no one has ever been able to leave a name. Who are these two people? Could it be said that they caused Thunder Tribulation?¡± ¡°It must be, it must be so. ¡­¡­This kind of aptitude, won¡¯t be the rebirth of the emperor, right?¡± Everyone is in an uproar! The news spread throughout North Border instantly! North Border is a sensation! Chapter 290 Immemorial Five List reappears in the world, which is a major event of North Border. Countless geniuses are waiting to attack them. Stay on the list, I don¡¯t know if you can make a name in the world, you can also get the great opportunity in the Immemorial Five List. However, now that it has just been opened, some people have left a name on the stone tablet that no one can name forever. The world¡¯s geniuses are all in an uproar! Countless people rushed to that area. Farming! Many famous younger generation supreme powerhouses have gone. However, before the Immemorial Five List, those younger generation supreme powerhouses could not shake the highest stone tablet at all. Even, few people can leave a name on the stone tablet near the center. This makes the world even more awakened. It turns out that the expert who can be named on the stone tablet in the center of the Holy Guide list is really rare in the world! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°Saint Emperor Lu, Saint Emperor Wu ¡­¡­ It really is two Saint Emperor do?¡± ¡°Too terrifying, a blade of grass, cut into Sun, Moon and Stars, is it some kind of peculiar grass powerhouse?¡± People in the world speculate! However, because everyone at the scene is dead, it is impossible to infer the true identities of the two ¡°Saint Emperor Lu¡± and ¡°Saint Emperor Wu¡±. At the same time, it is not just North Border that caused a sensation. Because, Immemorial Five List is common! The strength of the five rankings is the same, and the records are all consistent! When the Northern Immortal Territory North Border¡¯s Holy Guide list, the most central piece was left, and the entire Immortal Territory twenty-five pieces all appeared with the same name. The entire Immortal Territory is a sensation. ¡°Saint Emperor Lu and Saint Emperor Wu, do these two represent the strongest Holy Guide Cultivator in this Saint Dao era?¡± ¡°Absolutely impossible, that is Throughout the ages and countless epochs, no one can successfully stay in the center list¡­¡­¡± ¡°Great Golden World, this life, are the two Saint Emperors about to be born?¡± > The world is booming! Focus on North Border! ¡­¡­ And now. In a mountain range. Devil Bull Mountain, Devil Bull Clan! ¡°Bold, bold!¡± The voice of Great Elder Niu Feiqing shook the sky! ¡°A trifling Niu Dutian, dare to attack the Elder of the clan!¡± ¡°I dare to harm my clan genius!¡± ¡°I will kill him !¡± In the great hall, many Elder faces are very angry! ¡°If it is not punished, we, Devil Bull Clan, will become the laughing stock of Saint Race!¡± ¡°Send a Kill Order!¡± ¡± Yes, Great Elder, we must kill him!¡± Everyone spoke! Great Elder Niu Feiqing¡¯s face is full of anger! ¡°Kill Order? Too slow!¡± He said solemnly: ¡°Please come out of the soul-locking corner, I will go out and lead the team to kill !¡± He roared! Everyone is complexion changed. Soul lock corner! That is a Pseudo-Saint Artifact in the clan! As Saint Race, Pseudo-Saint Artifact level of treasure, it can be said to be a heritage. It cannot be used until the moment of as a last resort. Grandmist Rank artifacts are already the upper limit! ¡­¡­ And now. In the Great Northern Wilderness. Lu Rang and the others, finally returned. It reappears before the small mountain village. ¡°No, this place¡­is this a forbidden place? Or, is it a cultivation place for Noble Clan and Royal Family?¡± When facing the small mountain village, Niu Dutian was solemn Extremely! The spirit of Saint Dao in this one even far exceeds the ancestral land of their Devil Bull Clan! ¡°The hiding place of the mixed-blood Tengu?¡± Niu Dutian guessed! And Niu Yuan, her delicate face is also full of surprised looks. They gradually approached, Niu Dutian and Niu Yuan, both felt the oppression of the old kind of horror. In an instant, both of them manifest themselves instantly! Niu Dutian is a strong bull! His horns are covered with silver luster, his limbs are extremely powerful, like an elephant, his whole body is black! Niu Yuan is a small calf, looks quite strange, with pale-gold luster, as if full of pearly jewels, and the horns are like sterling silver. A very terrifying place¡­¡± Niu Dutian¡¯s calf, a little bit can¡¯t help shaking! ¡°Moo~¡± Niu Yuan made a trembling cow cry. At the entrance of the village, the second uncle suddenly walked out and saw two cows, and he suddenly called a joy in his eyes. ¡± Oh, got two more bisons here? Lu Rang, Dade, your senior and junior brothers are not simple! ¡± The old man in front of me, too terrifying! Even the Devil Bull of the Holy Seed level, can¡¯t help him being gently clapped! People want to kill For yourself, just wave your hand, right?: ¡°Huh? This cow won¡¯t get sick, will it? If you are sick, you have to eat it in time! ¡± ¡°Second uncle, these two cows cannot be eaten for the time being, come, we have prepared beef jerky for you Senior, you absolutely love it! ¡± It¡¯s getting late. Li Fan sat under the Peach Tree and looked at the gently swelling buds on the Peach Tree. He smiled slightly. Spring is here , Peach Tree should also bloom. Well, it¡¯s time to get up again, it¡¯s time for activities¡­ He thought to himself. ¡± Master, we are back. ¡± This time, outside Lu Rang and Wu Dade¡¯s voice. ¡± Come in. ¡± Li Fan faint opening. immediately, Lu Rang and Wu Dade comes into the room. the yard, everyone is look at the past, and instantly all It¡¯s startled. Lu Rang and Wu Dade actually brought two cows! One Blackie cow and the other Little Golden Bull! ¡°Wow, this Is it the rare animal you brought back? ¡± Zi Ling surprised to opening up and went over. ¡± cute ah this Little Golden Bull, big eyes you look at it! ¡± ¡± Little Golden Bull, looked delightful! ¡± all opening around the Little Golden Bull Niu Yuan and turn. Niu Yuan is somewhat nervous because suddenly. After entering here, he I feel that I have broken into another world. Countless Saint Dao auras are hanging down, the avenue is full of every inch of space, and there are many terrifying auras, as if from a mythical creature! It looked a little timidly, moved towards Uncle Niu Dutian. However, Niu Dutian¡¯s legs are already weak at the moment. Shaking, shaking completely. ¡°Where is this small courtyard¡­¡­¡± Niu Dutian noticed it, and it clearly has a lot of terrifying aura. There is swimming next to it. A group of native chickens¡­ The surging weather flames emanating from the pond! As well as the corners of the wall, a few spiders are forming webs¡­ This , This place is the hiding place of the mixed-blooded Tengu, this is legend¡¯s nest of creatures! He usually kneels on the ground with four hoofs and trembles! Little Golden Bull Niu Yuan is even more dazed. It¡¯s over¡­ I and Uncle, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the food for those giants here! p> He was scared! At this moment, Li Fan also looked over. Two cows? Don¡¯t say, these two cows , It¡¯s really strange. Especially the calf, looks really good, no wonder it is a rare animal! ¡°Well, not bad! ¡± Li Fan nodded, the crystal is already shining, you can¡¯t do anything! See Li Fan nodded¡¯s praise, Wu Dade and Lu Rang are even more ecstatic. very good! Li Fan got up and walked to the side of the two cows. ¡°This Blackie cow looks quite powerful, um¡­ Let¡¯s do it, Dade. I used to raise it to Uncle Zhang in the village to see if he could be trained to become a farm cow. ¡± ¡± can not, then, when we long the whole village can feast cow or something. ¡± Li Fan thinking Road. Heard, tummy Blackie cow on the ground, suddenly a shivered. cattle? He just wants to say, shit, I must work hard to cultivate the land! Wu Dade was taken aback, but immediately said: ¡°Okay, I will send it over. ¡± ¡± is not up! ¡± Listening to him, Blackie the cow got up with difficulty and left with Wu Dade. ¡°This Little Golden Bull looks great. This year happens to be the Year of the Ox. Raise Head to Little Golden Bull, also ask for a prize¡­Well, Lu Rang, would you like to raise this cow? ¡± of Li Lu Rang Fan toward questions. a Come, Lu Rang cow is recruited, two to say, just like Lu Rang grass, forage worry Ah! After hearing this, Lu Rang was taken aback, but he was immediately delighted! He heard what Black Doge said, Niu Yuan has a trace of Divine Ox blood in his body! Swire Divine Ox has long been annihilated. Niu Yuan is very likely to be the only cow with the Swire Divine Ox bloodline. If it is raised, there will be Swire Divine Ox when fighting in the future. As a supplement, that¡¯s not a big deal! He immediately nodded and said: ¡°Yes! I must raise this cow well! ¡± However, Little Golden Bull is panic. himself to be the possessor of a person ?? However, it dare not resist at all now. Lu Rang immediately led the cow and walked to a pasture next to the vegetable field. ¡°Well, this is it. Your food in the future! ¡± Holy Medicine? Universal? Universe? Hongzi? Impossible is ¡°wild.¡± A word-level holy medicine! Is it all taken by myself from now on? Little Golden Bull is in a daze! At this moment, Lu Rang has already picked up one Putting the tender grass, said: ¡°This is the grass I planted by myself, come, try? ¡± Chapter 291 Look at the pasture that Lu Rang handed over! Little Golden Bull took a sip of water and felt the fragrance of the grass! This temptation¡­ Can¡¯t help it! He opened his mouth to take it and chewed! In an instant! The horrible atmosphere of Saint Dao burst into the body! Boom! At this moment, Little Golden Bull’s cultivation base went directly from the Holy Guide Early-Stage to the late stage of the Holy Guide, and directly Perfection! Moreover, he clearly felt that the trace of ancestral blood in his body, at this moment, actually grew by a point¡­ Little Golden Bull is completely dumbfounded! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net What kind of opportunity is this? ? He suddenly remembered that when he was in Devil Bull Clan¡­ As a branch, although his bloodline innate talent was strong, he was jealous instead! Normally, even if it is the spiritual grass of the earth level, it is difficult for him to get it! Later, clansman even attempted to destroy them this lineage¡­ Now, there is a holy medicine place that can be eaten at any time¡­ ¡°That, Don’t worry, your Uncle is okay. The last farmer for the village was the Immemorial Bull. If your Uncle cultivates the land well, it’s better than being the Holy Lord in your clan!¡± At this time , Lu Rang explained again. Too, Immemorial Bull? ? Little Golden Bull has big eyes flashing, a little skeptical of life. That¡¯s¡­ the famous Emperor Clan in Saint Race! The existence of the second only to Emperor Clan, it can be said that they are both cattle clan, but Devil Bull Clan is scum in front of Immemorial Bull clan¡­ Immemorial Bull is all farming in the village ¡­ Little Golden Bull has no doubts. Because there are mythological creatures in this yard, will there be a shortage of Immemorial Bulls in the village? Does this mean that your Uncle is going to be with a senior from the Immemorial Bull clan? ? Being able to cultivate the land with a senior from the Immemorial Bull clan¡­ This is really a great opportunity for Uncle. ¡°Moo~~¡± Little Golden Bull couldn¡¯t help but let out a happy bull cry! At this moment, it was full of excitement, and could not help but rub his head affectionately against Lu Rang! Seeing this scene, Zi Ling and a group of female children all feel cute. ¡°Ahhh, Lu Rang Junior Brother has a little pet, so cute, Master I want me too~~~¡± Zi Ling feels like a little girl The heart is cute, this Little Golden Bull is so cute! ¡°Master¡­we, can we also keep pets in the future? Lu Rang Junior Brother and Dade Junior Brother both have¡­¡± Nan Feng also said, on the pretty face With a touch of anticipation. ¡°Yeah¡­ I feel Little Golden Bull is so cute .¡± Su Baiqian is a little envious. Even male dísciples such as Jiang Li and Lin Jiuzheng are quite yearning! They can all see that this Little Golden Bull, with extraordinary bloodline, will grow up in the future and will definitely be extremely powerful. You can fight together as partners! Li Fan was also taken aback when he heard this. But then he smiled. After all, this is normal. Who doesn’t like keeping a pet or something? ¡°If there is a suitable one, of course it will be fine.¡± Speaking, he gently rubbed Little White in his arms. Do you raise disciple? Hearing this, Nan Feng and other dísciple were very excited. ¡°Lu Rang Junior Brother, is the rare animal we found by ourselves, Master means, we should also find the rare animal by ourselves, so that it can be considered suitable!¡± Nan Feng reacted! Zi Ling and Su Baiqian, etc., also understand. In the future, it seems to seize the opportunity and go out more! ¡­¡­ And now. Wu Dade has already taken the Blackie cow and walked all the way to the door of Uncle Zhang¡¯s house. ¡°Uncle Zhang, I¡¯ll send you the cow—â€?#8221; Wu Dade said. Inside, a dark and sturdy middle-aged farmer walked out. He was wearing a straw hat and straw sandals. He had just returned from ploughing the land! It is Uncle Zhang! ¡°Dade, send me a cow?¡± Uncle Zhang asked in doubt. Wu Dade said: ¡°Yes, this is the bison we brought back from outside. Master said, let me send it to you and see if I can train it as a farm cow. If you can¡¯t, kill and eat as soon as possible, so as not to waste it.¡± Uncle Zhang immediately looked towards Blackie Niu, and at a glance, he was immediately delighted! ¡°Okay, this cow looks sturdy, it¡¯s a pity to kill it, it¡¯s a pity, don¡¯t worry, I must train him to be a farm cow!¡± Hearing this, Blackie The cow cried with joy on the spot! I finally met a good person! As long as you learn to cultivate the land, you don’t have to die! He yelled ¡°moo-moo¡±, as if saying: ¡°I must plow the land well!¡± Immediately, Uncle Zhang took the Blackie cow into his yard and said to himself Muttered to herself: ¡°It just happens that my Yellow Ox is older. It¡¯s just right for you to come!¡± Not long after, Blackie Bull followed Uncle Zhang to the side of the bullpen , An Old Huang cow is eating forage. It seems that sensing the arrival of the Blackie cow, the Old Huang cow suddenly raised her eyes and glanced at the Blackie cow. The Blackie bull was shocked when he saw this bull! God, this bloodline¡­ This kind of terrifying breath¡­ Blackie cow trembles instantly. He thought of a legendary bull clan¡­ Too, Immemorial Bull? ? ¡­the Emperor Clan in Taikoo Saint Race? ! ! His big eyes are bulging, and his legs are even weaker. In the Taikoo Saint Race, the most powerful is Emperor Clan. Emperor Clan can be counted on one¡¯s fingers. And the sub-Emperor Clan is the existence of second only to Emperor Clan, and the sub-emperor-level existence of second only to Saint Emperor has appeared in the clan. Under the Emperor Clan, there are Royal Family and Noble Clan, and it is the ordinary Saint Race. Immemorial Bull ¡­¡­ Put it in the outside world, go to any domain, it can be invincible existence. Today, he is actually locked up in a village as a farming cow? The Blackie cow really trembled. Moreover, he clearly felt that the smell of this Old Huang bull was very terrifying¡­ ¡°Well, thanks to Little Li, he gave me this bull before. Now I¡¯m sending you here again, and you have to cultivate the land well in the future!¡± At this time, Uncle Zhang patted the Blackie cow with rough hands. Blackie Niu Wenyan is even shivered. Little Li gave it? The terrifying young man in the small courtyard, even the mythical creature Phoenix who can be a chicken? ¡°Come on quickly and have some fodder with Old Huang.¡± Uncle Zhang took the Blackie cow, locked the Blackie cow into the pen, and then left by himself. The Blackie cow trembled on the spot, crawling on the ground, spitting out, saying: ¡°Bye, see senior¡­Excuse me, senior, how do you call it?¡± The Old Huang Niu was each minding their own business and ate a few bites of forage. This indifferently said: ¡°Call me Yellow Ox. As for the title, it is the one you imagine.¡± Hearing this, Blackie Niu got excited and said: ¡°Meet the Yellow Ox Great Saint!¡± This is the senior of the Immemorial Bull clan, and The Immemorial Bull clan is the Emperor Clan! The so-called Yadi is the supreme powerhouse in Great Saint! He didn¡¯t expect that one day he could actually see the Great Saint among the cows! Yellow Ox was a little speechless in his eyes, and said: ¡°You bullhead, just this little imagination?¡± Heard, Blackie cow dumbfounded! This means that Great Saint can¡¯t stop it? Is it accurate, Half Emperor? ? He felt that he was about to cry. Saint Dao Half Emperor, that is a terrifying figure that is hard to see in the ages. If it is outside, all races must respect it together! And Old Huang Niu has continued: ¡°That¡¯s all that¡¯s all, don¡¯t talk about that, you will call me the big brother in the future.¡± Big brother? ! ! Blackie was shaking, shaking completely. One day, I will be able to call a Half Emperor-class Immemorial Bull brother? ? At this moment, Blackie felt as if he had reached his peak! ¡°Go and eat some grass fodder, your body is too bad, you want to cultivate the land for the village, it is still far away.¡± At this time, Old Huang is lying calmly. In the haystack, he began to chew back leisurely and enjoyment. After hearing this, Blackie Niu felt that happiness had burst¡­ I can still eat in the same trough with the Half Emperor powerhouse? Furthermore, the forage in that trough looks like Saint Dao¡¯s breath is extremely strong¡­ Is it the elixir of Heavens Word Rank, or even High Rank? ¡°Thank you, big brother Xie, big brother Xie!¡± The Blackie cow was so grateful that he had a nose and tears, and he couldn¡¯t wait to cry from the sky! ! ¡­¡­ And now. North Border. Devil Bull Clan, make a big move! Devil Bull Clan Holy Lord, go out in person, lead people to hunt down two traitors! North Border¡¯s attention, the world shocked! Chapter 292 At this moment. Immortal Territory somewhere mysterious manor. The breath of Saint Dao is very strong, and there is even a breath that exceeds the Nether World. ¡°Lion, it¡¯s a shift.¡± The White Tiger Immortal King came and let the Lion King who guarded the gate leave. In fact, they have already exceeded the Grandmist realm. After these few months of hard work, they have been diligent all the way, almost all of them have entered the Fourth Glory realm. Almost all Pseudo-Grand Power. Because Yun Xi said, the dog who guards himself can¡¯t be worse than the outside powerhouse. Golden Lion got up, nodded, said: ¡°Since the master gave us the cultivation technique and the source of Saint Dao, he has been in retreat for several months, and I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing. .¡± The first website is White Tiger Old Ancestor heard this, and his expression was complicated. It ¡®s been so long, hasn¡¯t the master accepted the reality? ? ¡°You don¡¯t need to do more.¡± Golden Lion Old Ancestor nodded, immediately left. Then White Tiger Old Ancestor walked in. And now. In the great hall. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The sound of Yun Xi crashing constantly came out. She is crazy. In the past few months, she has been obsessed with books and found countless ways to break the life contract. After all, she really doesn¡¯t want to become someone¡¯s slave. But she failed! Three months have passed. It seems that I am really going to see my ¡°master¡±¡­ ¡°Master,¡± At this time, White Tiger Old Ancestor is walking outside Came in. He was anxious and said: ¡°Outside, the Great Saint Dao forces have come.¡± ¡°Senior Li, everything is fine.¡± ¡°I heard Shaoyang say that Senior Li is in a good mood, and his mood is quite stable. He is still as easy-going as before, and he is not angry.¡± ¡°You can rest assured! ¡± the p-> White Tiger Old Ancestor look complicated. During this period, the only order the owner gave them White Tiger Clan was to report Li Fan to her at any time. Because she is scared. In case the Great Demon King is in a bad mood one day, getting angry, angry, isn¡¯t he dead? ? When I heard White Tiger Old Ancestor, Yun Xi was also sighed in relief. That¡¯s good. ¡°By the way, Senior Li seems to have sent a few disciplines out recently. It seems to be looking for something.¡± White Tiger Old Ancestor continued. After hearing this, Yun Xi¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Isn¡¯t Great Demon King looking for himself? ? It must be! If Great Demon King can¡¯t find himself, then, will he directly use his life mark to kill himself? ? Yun Xi hurriedly got up and said: ¡°I, I¡¯m going to the small mountain village!¡± Immediately, she walked directly out of the great hall. Outside the great hall, there are many roses planted. At this moment, two Seven Rainbow Butterfly are playing on the petals. As soon as Yun Xi stretched out her hand, the two butterflies lightly landed on her white hands. She then left. ¡­¡­ And now. Northern Immortal Territory, North Border. All races vibrate! Because, just yesterday, Devil Bull Clan came out all over the place, and Pseudo-Grand Power Elder Niu Feiqing came out in person. To hunt down the two traitors of Devil Bull Clan! This has aroused the attention of the world. In front of the Great Northern Wilderness. Niu Feiqing has arrived here with numerous experts from Devil Bull Clan. This is a large army of Devil Bull Clan, with thousands of people! There are more than a dozen Pseudo-Grand Power-level powerhouses! There are hundreds of other Holy Seed powerhouses. It can be said that Niu Feiqing has used all the power he can use! ¡°Soul Locker has pointed the direction, Niu Dutian, in this Great Desolate!¡± Niu Feiqing has a cold face! ¡°Bring the ants from Human Race!¡± He waved his hand. Suddenly, two Devil Bull Clan powerhouses came with a middle age person! ¡°Great Elder, this person¡¯s name is Ao Wushuang, according to the news, he brought Niu Dusheng into this Great Desolate before!¡± ¡°He must know, Niu Dutian and the others hiding place in this Great Desolate!¡± An Elder has a look of credit, saying : ¡°This guy actually wants to escape North Border, fortunately I caught him back in time!¡± Niu Feiqing looked towards Ao Wushuang and said: ¡°Have you been in the Great Northern Wilderness?¡± Ao Wushuang was terribly scared at the moment. He was obviously planning to leave North Border and escaped from North Border. Why was he still caught back! Moreover, have to face this Great Desolate again? He was desperate, but he could only brace oneself and said: ¡°reporting to Great Elder, I went in, it¡¯s very evil here¡­¡± But Great Elder waved his hand and said: ¡± Lead the way!¡± Ao Wushuang was almost crying, and said: ¡°I really can¡¯t go¡­¡± Niu Feiqing Impatient on his face, shouted: ¡°If you dare to say one more word, I will let you die!¡± Ao Wushuang could only hold back when he heard the words. ¡°Damn it, forcing me so¡­Don¡¯t blame me!!!¡± Ao Wushuang immediately became fierce and said: ¡°Please follow me!!!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Niu Feiqing¡¯s face is cold! Bring people in directly! The army passed by. They crossed Profound Heaven Province directly, and after a while, they landed. ¡°It should be right in front.¡± Ao Wushuang said. Now, his scalp is a little numb. ¡°Well, let¡¯s be honest, don¡¯t worry, after everything is done, my family will have a great reward!¡± Great Elder is also nodded. Because, according to the display of the soul-locking angle, the distance to Niu Dutian is very close. They keep going. And now. In a small mountain village. ¡°Good weather, suitable for arable land!¡± Uncle Zhang gets up in the morning and feeds the cattle with fodder. But he found that the Blackie cow that had just arrived was a bit scary. When the Old Huang cow was eating forage, it dared not come over. Wait until the Old Huang cattle have finished eating, then the Blackie cattle will come to eat. ¡°Oh, this cow is quite polite.¡± Uncle Zhang laughed. Furthermore, when Old Huang cows eat forage, they seem to be more picky. This Blackie cow is different. Even if it is a little rougher forage, it is delicious! No, when I finished eating the forage, I stuck out the tongue of the bull and licked the trough clean! This Blackie cow is good to feed! Uncle Zhang couldn¡¯t help but sigh! After that, he took two cows to the ground at the entrance of the village. ¡°Blackie, study hard, I will let Old Huang plow for you first!¡± Uncle Zhang put the plow on Old Huang cattle, and then started plowing. Old Huang Niu stepped on a skilful pace and started. The Blackie cow is beside her, her eyes staring. This¡­ This is an Immemorial Bull, the one that can run across the entire Immortal Territory if you take it out! At this moment, it is actually plowing the land. An Old Huang bull who works hard¡­ ¡°I have to work hard too!¡± Blackie bull made up his mind! You must be a farm cow so as not to be regarded as a beef cow. Soon, Old Huang¡¯s cattle finished ploughing, and Uncle Zhang took out an apple from his pocket and fed it to Old Huang¡¯s cattle to reward it. ¡°It¡¯s you, Blackie.¡± Uncle Zhang said. Blackie Niu immediately eagerly ran over, cleverly let Uncle Zhang put on the plow. ¡°Well, it¡¯s still very easy to teach!¡± Uncle Zhang laughed, and immediately shouted, Blackie cow struggling to start pulling the ground! ¡­¡­ And now. Niu Feiqing brought a group of powerhouses and finally saw the small mountain village ahead! ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the situation¡­¡± A strange color flashed in Niu Feiqing¡¯s old eyes! It seems very not simple here. ¡°Great Elder, look!¡± At this time, an Elder pointed to the village. Everyone see. I saw a farmer plowing the land at the entrance of the village. And that cow¡­ Familiar, familiar to the thief! ¡°Is that Niu Dutian???¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°How did Niu Dutian become a farm cow ?¡± ¡°The shame of the cow family!¡± ¡°You should kill, let this kind of cow live, It¡¯s an insult to our Devil Bull Clan!¡± Everyone is angry. ¡°Kill the past!¡± Niu Feiqing is even more angry Hah! He immediately led people to rush! At this moment, Ao Wushuang, who is no longer in charge, quietly retreats! The herd rushed crazy! However, as we approached the small mountain village, all Devil Bull Clan powerhouses suddenly felt a great pressure! No! They are all aghast. This kind of horrible pressure, a group of powerhouses in Devil Bull Clan, all of a sudden, have turned into prototypes! In an instant, outside the mountain village, there were a few thousand more cows! ¡°What¡¯s so special¡­¡± Niu Feiqing has become a cow. He roared angrily, but there was a scream: ¡°Moo¨C¡± For a time, thousands of cows screamed! ¡°moo!¡± ¡°Moo!¡± The sound of cows screamed. Suddenly, many people in the village were attracted. ¡°Oh, why are so many cows coming out of our village?¡± ¡°It¡¯s weird!¡± ¡°I heard that this time the mountain There is a tide of beasts inside, these cows ran out of the mountain, right?¡± The villagers spoke one after another! Uncle Zhang, who was plowing the land, also stopped and moved towards to look outside. Blackie raised his eyes and glanced, even more startled. clansman ¡­¡­ So many come? ? It is Niu Feiqing who takes the lead! Blackie Newton understood right away, this is to chase down herself and Niu Yuan! Thinking of this, he immediately moved towards the outside of the village with a loud cry! ¡°moo!¡± This is the most primordial cow language, meaning: ¡°a bunch of trash, have the ability to kill me!¡± And listen At this roar, Niu Feiqing and other cattle outside the village were all angry. This is a naked provocation! ¡°I will kill you!¡± Niu Feiqing was so angry that he rushed forward! The rest of the cows are also keeping up! ¡°These mad cows!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, how can this be done!¡± Suddenly, Aunt Wang and a group of villagers were scared Arrived. So many cows rushed over, it¡¯s dying! ¡°Old Zhang, come on, you are most familiar with cows, what should I do?¡± Aunt Wang was anxious, hurried to the field, moved towards Uncle Zhang and shouted. Uncle Zhang was also a little bit distressed at the moment, but when he thought that these mad cows rushed in, the villagers would be injured, and he was immediately angry! He took the whip in his hand and stepped out of the ground and stood out of the village. With a vicious blow, he shook the whip in his hand in the air! ¡°A bunch of mad cows, dare to go crazy, I can¡¯t kill you!¡± The whip ¡°Pa¡± sounded in the air! At this moment, thousands of terrifying cattle powerhouses all felt a kind of trembling from the soul. Niu Feiqing¡¯s four hooves were all soft, and he fell heavily to the ground, convulsing all over! ¡°No¡­¡± His big bull eyes are full of horror! The whip¡­ What level of terrorist artifact ahhhh is it? Holy Artifact? Or higher? He trembled! ¡°Moo¡­¡± ¡°Moo¡­¡± In an instant, countless cows actually fell to the ground, and every cow was there. Shaking, soft, unable to move! Every cow is terribly scared! And seeing this scene, the villagers are dumbfounded. Uncle Zhang is even more stunned. Is his whip so powerful? ? ¡°The bullwhip made by Little Li is easy to use!¡± He couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed and said: ¡°Quickly, go tell Little Li, Let¡¯s have a whole cow feast today!¡± ¡± Eat together in the whole village!¡± Suddenly, the villagers were happy! At the rear, Ao Wushuang was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. When Uncle Zhang swung his whip, he clearly saw a statue of Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, almost invincible! The road roars, the world trembles! Too terrifying! What Devil Bull Clan, this is obviously here to deliver meat! At this moment, he was trembling with fear, and turned around trembling to flee. ¡°Huh? Who is that? Stop!¡± At this time, Uncle Zhang at the entrance of the village suddenly saw Ao Wushuang and spoke immediately! Ao Wushuang suddenly stiffened and stopped! Chapter 293 Hear the words coming from behind. Ao Wushuang trembled. ¡°Call, did you call me?¡± He turned around, his face was full of fear! ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t ask you to call someone, come here!¡± Uncle Zhang moved towards him and said. Ao Wushuang wanted to escape, but he knew he would not be able to escape! I can only go back step by step. ¡°Who are you? Are these cows yours?¡± Uncle Zhang asked curiously. Isn¡¯t the person in front of you a cowherd, cow dealer, etc.? Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°I, my name is Wushuang Ao.¡± Uncle Zhang suddenly realized that he is really a cowherd! It seems that most of the cattle rancher is in the process of herding cattle, but the herd went crazy, so he couldn¡¯t control it and ran to the entrance of the village! Well, it must be so! Uncle Zhang immediately laughed and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, these mad cows are now under control.¡± He scratched his head and said: p> ¡°Well, these cows are crazy anyway, how about giving them to our village? How much do you see for you?¡± After all, although these cows are crazy, but This bull dealer must have suffered a great loss, and Uncle Zhang was also a little bit sorry. Hearing this, Ao Wushuang was instantly stunned. Here, give yourself money? I heard it right, right? However, he immediately understood. This terrifying creature in front of me likes to eat beef! And myself, bringing this herd of cattle is just in line with his Senior¡¯s wishes, so he wants to give himself Good Fortune? Ao Wushuang was instantly excited. After having bad luck for so long, is he finally going to have good luck? ? ¡°No, dare not dare, senior, as long as you like it, eat it, eat it!¡± Ao Wushuang expressed his opinion on the spot, saying: ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough food, even if you Senior speak, I will bring you!¡± Uncle Zhang laughed when he heard the words. The other party is so generous, that would be great. After all, people in the village don¡¯t have much money, so it¡¯s not easy to buy so many cows! ¡°Then go to the village and have a rest?¡± Uncle Zhang said. ¡°No, no, no, senior, I, I have something to do, I should leave!¡± Ao Wushuang such as the amnesty, where can I dare to stay here? . Uncle Zhang heard the words and said: ¡°Aiya, what a shame!¡± He took out two apples from his pocket and said: ¡°Come here, Ao Boss, since you have something else, I won¡¯t advise you anymore. Take these two apples with you to eat!¡± That was originally intended for him to use The apples that came to feed the cows are now stuffed into Ao Wushuang. Ao Wushuang was shocked when he looked at the apple in his hand. Gosh, what kind of apple is this? Fragrant and fragrant, Saint Dao¡¯s breath is extremely strong, an apple is like the source of a group of Saint Dao! Too bad, right? Holy medicine? ? ? The other party actually gave himself two holy medicines? At this moment, Ao Wushuang was immediately moved! He moved towards Uncle Zhang with excitement, suddenly knelt down and said: ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Uncle Zhang was taken aback, but then he understood , The other party is thanking himself for helping him deal with such a large number of crazy awesome! Uncle Zhang immediately smiled and helped him up, saying: ¡°No thanks, no thanks, we are all the same people, help each other Mutual assistance is right.¡± People are cattle dealers and they cultivate the land. They can¡¯t do without cattle. They are not the same! However, hearing this, Ao Wushuang was suddenly shocked! We are all the same¡­ This senior, really tells himself, remember his Human Race identity? He is a shivered! It turns out that I can survive only because I am a Human Race! He understands thoroughly. This senior must be the Grand Power of Human Race! At this moment, Ao Wushuang was so touched, it seemed that he had found his direction in life! He suddenly nodded and said: ¡± senior don¡¯t worry, from now on, I will definitely be a good man!¡± Speaking, he moved towards Uncle Zhang again with a deep bow and left immediately. When he came, he was trembling with fear. However, when he left, he stride proudly ahead, awe-inspiring! While watching Ao Wushuang leave, the Devil Bull Clan shiver coldly on the ground and many powerhouses are all gnashing teeth! ¡°Ao Wushuang, I won¡¯t let you be a ghost!¡± Niu Feiqing was trembling with anger, this is a scam! They scolded in grief, but only a ¡°moo¡± came out! And now. In the small courtyard, a villager has also rushed to tell him what happened outside the village. In the small courtyard, there are many d¨ªsciples, and they all sound awful! The herd? What kind of cattle daring to attack the small mountain village, is this terrible? ¡°I see, it was the clansman of Little Golden Bull who killed him!¡± At this time, Wu Dade was sound transmission to many senior and junior brothers. After hearing this, everyone understood. After returning yesterday, Wu Dade and Lu Rang have told them about the process of finding Little Golden Bull. ¡°Moo¨C¡± Little Golden Bull Niu Yuan is also a little worried. And Li Fan is also a little dazed, thousands of cows? This sounds great! ¡°Go, go and see!¡± Li Fan immediately spoke, and walked out with a group of d¨ªsciples. In a short while, I arrived at the entrance of the village. At the entrance of the village, Li Fan was also a little surprised! There are really thousands of cows. Wu Dade and Lu Rang are even more shocked. These¡­ are all powerhouses of Devil Bull Clan. Let Uncle Zhang alone, scared stupid with a whip? And Little Golden Bull, at this moment, walked to the side of Blackie Bull. ¡°It¡¯s fun, it¡¯s fun!¡± Blackie Niu was so excited that he said: ¡°Yuaner, this one, these old clappers are all gone!¡± ¡± Little Golden Bull Niu Yuan was stunned for a while, his own Uncle, it¡¯s awkward! ¡°Huh? This Little Brat is a bit special.¡± At this time, the Old Huang bull lying beside him resting suddenly looked towards Little Golden Bull. Little Golden Bull looked at the Old Huang bull, and suddenly the bull fell over! This cow¡­ Good breath terrifying! At this moment, Little Golden Bull understood that Lu Rang did not lie to himself! This is really an Immemorial Bull! ¡°Brother, this is my nephew!¡± Blackie Niu hurriedly introduced Old Huang Niu. Big brother? Little Golden Bull¡¯s big eyes flickered, his Uncle, actually called the other party¡­Big brother? This is an Immemorial Bull¡¯s powerhouse, the realm is unimaginable! Uncle¡­ Sure enough, I got a great opportunity. ¡°Well, stay in the yard, young cow, have boundless prospects!¡± Old Huang said with a loud voice. Yellow Ox was shocked in his heart, and immediately nodded. ¡°Little Li, your whip is so useful and scary!¡± At this time, Uncle Zhang moved towards Li Fan and said with a smile: ¡°The people in our village, this time is a blessing. The cow dealer has already said that these mad cows will be sent to us!¡± He will frighten the herd of cows with a whip and give I told Ao Wushuang about the two Apples. Li Fan heard the words, but also nodded, saying : ¡°It seems that this Ao Wushuang is also a good person!¡± ¡°So what, Inform the villagers, let¡¯s have a banquet for the whole village tonight, a whole cattle banquet!¡± Everyone in the village is very happy! ¡­¡­ And now. Outside! The Devil Bull Clan army was dispatched and attracted the attention of many Saint Race. However, it was gone forever, and there was no news at all. After a brief silence. The Holy Land of Devil Bull Clan, in the mountains of Devil Bull! ¡°What happened?!¡± A roar suddenly sounded! On this day, among a Legendary Abode of the Immortal in Devil Bull Mountain, a majestic middle-aged man walked out. His breath is extremely powerful, and when he raises his hand, it seems that Saint Dao¡¯s law is in harmony! This is¡­Grand Power! Devil Bull Clan Holy Lord-Niu Feitian! He had been in retreat. But today¡­ the Elders in the clan are almost completely wiped out. This made him have to break through. ¡°What happened?!¡± He appeared in the great hall and called all clansman! Devil Bull Clan is anxious up and down! ¡°Report!¡± At this time, an Opening Sea-level Cultivator came quickly and said: ¡°Reporting to Holy Lord, just now, An outsider called Ao Wushuang sent a letter!¡± Heard, Niu Feitian said indifferently: ¡°What about others?¡± This Cultivator said angrily : ¡°This guy is very sophisticated. He runs fast, and leaves a message and disappears. I can¡¯t catch it!¡± Niu Feitian frowned. He took the letter from the Cultivator and opened it. There was only one place on it. And it is noted, that is the location of Niu Feiqing and the others! ¡°This seat will go to this place personally!¡± ¡± Send my command, point the sword at Great Northern Wilderness, start a clan war!¡± Start the clan war! Hearing this, the family was shocked! The news came out, and North Border was a sensation! dignified Saint Race, actually launched a clan war? ! The world is watching! Chapter 294 Since Saints Fall, the Immortal Territory has undergone major changes, but the overall situation is peaceful. Between Saint Race, Pseudo-Grand Power-level powerhouses seldom make shots! But today, suddenly, a Great Saint clan is going to start clan wars? This means that this race has reached the moment of life and death! ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Great Northern Wilderness¡­what is there?!¡± ¡°It is said that the Great Northern Wilderness of Devil Bull Clan Elder Niu Feiqing and the others, take people there, but the damage is in it!¡± The world is talking about it! At this moment, Profound Heaven Province. The Profound Heaven Alliance got news, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, it was also a huge shock! Saint Race ¡­¡­Want to start a clan war in the Great Northern Wilderness? Remember http://m. xingshubao.net This is a real major event! Very terrifying! ¡°Quickly, we have to go to Senior Li immediately and tell him Senior!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er spoke directly! She and Bai Shaoyang waited, and immediately moved towards the small mountain village. ¡­¡­ Night. The village is very lively and there are bonfires everywhere! The big iron pot is supported, and the beef is already in the pot! Many beef is even more leaning on the fire, scented with oil, it is mouth-watering! The men, women and children in the village, sitting together, are extremely lively. Li Fan came with many d¨ªsciples, sitting around the bonfire at the moment, talking and laughing! ¡°It¡¯s all the meat of Living Being of Saint Dao, it tastes good!¡± Long Zixuan carried a corbel and started to gnaw. Qing Cheng also sipped beef soup, feeling very refreshing. Zi Ling and the female children of Nan Feng, Xin Ning, Su Baiqian, and Gong Ya are much more elegant. They serve them in small bowls and savor them slowly. Little White was lying in Li Fan¡¯s arms. Li Fan carefully tore the beef into strips and fed her, while rubbing her belly, fearing that she would not digest it. ¡°Little Li, Huo Ling¡¯er, they are here.¡± At this time, Uncle Zhang called out and led Huo Ling¡¯er and the others to Li Fan and the others by the bonfire. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, at the moment are a little silly. Bai Shaoyang has a complicated face! Fortunately, my grandfather has vision and saved The Lord of Desolate Heaven¡¯s thigh in time. Otherwise, Saint Race? It is also eaten by others! Huo Ling¡¯er is even more shocked! ¡°Are you here?¡± Li Fan turned his head and smiled, saying: ¡°Come here and sit down, I have enough meat today!¡± p> Huo Ling¡¯er and the others immediately walked over and sat together. The villagers also handed them bowls and several large bowls of beef. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, the mood is extremely complicated, but they also understand. What Devil Bull Clan, Senior Li doesn¡¯t care about it at all! It¡¯s over! Immediately, they all started eating! ¡­¡­ And now. Old Huang cattle, Blackie cattle and Little Golden Bull were tied at the entrance of the village. Because Uncle Zhang said that when he cooks beef in the village, he is afraid that these cattle will smell the taste of the same race. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Old Huang raised his eyes and looked outside the village indifferently. I saw outside the village, and the sky was covered by the sky in an instant, full of countless powerhouses! The battle flag is in the air, arrogant! The leader is Devil Bull Clan Holy Lord, Niu Feitian! He stood in the air, and at a glance, he saw Niu Dutian and Niu Yuan who were chained at the entrance of the village! Niu Feitian¡¯s eyes suddenly startled! What¡¯s the situation? Niu Dutian and Niu Yuan, were they chained? Could it be said that they took refuge in other ethnic groups and became slaves? This is very possible! However, no matter what ethnic group, he must fight today! Only in this way can Devil Bull Clan¡¯s reputation be restored! He stepped out and said: ¡°Niu Dutian, Niu Yuan, two traitors, died today!¡± The entrance of the village. ¡°Master, they are eating beef, don¡¯t disturb their interest.¡± Old Huang Niu suddenly said: ¡°Brother, go, get it.¡± He!¡± Blackie was taken aback when he heard the words, do you go by yourself? Although it was said that after eating two meals of forage at Uncle Zhang¡¯s house, he had already broken through to Fourth Glory realm, but the one who came was the Holy Lord of Devil Bull Clan. A Grand Power! A great realm higher than him! ¡°How did Uncle Zhang teach you the steps when you still remembered plowing the land?¡± ¡°Step on him to death.¡± Old Huang said indifferently . I heard that Blackie Newton startedled. He seems to understand something. It turns out that when plowing the land, what you get is actually a terrifying treasure? At this moment, Blackie Newton felt confident. He suddenly left the village, moved towards the Devil Bull Clan Holy Lord, and let out a provocative bull bark. Hearing this sound, Devil Bull Clan Holy Lord suddenly became angry. ¡°Trifling traitor, dare to provoke me?¡± ¡°Destroy you today!¡± He stepped closer! However, as he approached the small mountain village, he was instantly oppressed, and he was out of his body! ¡°moo!¡± He obviously wanted to shout, but he could only scream! Behind, the whole Devil Bull Clan met, and they were all shocked. ¡°Holy Lord actually took the initiative to show the Devil Bull form. It seems that he will kill Niu Dutian.¡± ¡°Niu Dutian damn it!¡± Everyone discuss spiritedly! Two cows met in the air! Suddenly, under Niu Dutian¡¯s hooves, a masterpiece of rays of light, as if a kind of terrifying Dao Principles have fallen! Its hoof moved towards Niu Feitian! Niu Feitian¡¯s eyes suddenly shook, and he clearly felt that those hoofs¡­very terrifying! It¡¯s like a Great Killing Technique! He is also close to his full strength! Two cows are fighting in the air! Even both equally excellent! ¡°God, is Niu Dutian terrifying so much?¡± ¡°No wonder you dare to go out of the clan.¡± ¡°Genius, what a pity, hey! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Fighting madly, Niu Feitian couldn¡¯t help it. Suddenly, there was a loud scream. This is his great skill, secret sound Bull roar! This kind of bull roar is almost silent, but it can be aimed at the soul! It is a treasure of life and death! Blackie cow was startled, but at this time, the voice of Old Huang cow rang in his ears. ¡°Mud, plug your ears!¡± Blackie Newton used the mud on his hooves to rub his ears! The mud clogged the ears, and the terrifying secret sound bull roar came, but the Blackie bull was endless! Blackie Niu was suddenly overjoyed, and immediately stepped on his hoof! ¡°no! ¡± Devil Bull Clan Holy Lord was shocked on the spot, is this all right? The hooves came oncoming and smashed his face heavily! ¡± Ah¨C ¡± Niu Feitian flew upside down and hit the ground heavily! Back. All Devil Bull Clan people are shocked. Holy Lord Niu Feitian, was actually defeated by Niu Dutian? This¡­ How is it possible? ¡°Holy Lord is Grand Power!¡± ¡°Niu Dutian, the cultivation base is at most Fourth Glory realm, how can this be¡­¡± ¡°Genius , The legendary peerless genius!¡± Everyone was shocked. On the ground, Niu Feitian struggled to get up! ¡°This is it?¡± Blackie is standing in front of him, extremely proud. Niu Feitian felt so angry that he burst. How could this be¡­ ¡°I, will kill you!¡± He was angry roar, and suddenly, a jade talisman appeared under his hoof . He fiercely called jade talisman and broke! This moment. A wave of horror spread instantly! Heaven and Earth Grand Dao roars, Saint Dao¡¯s breath is endless! Outside the mountain village, countless plants and trees suddenly buckled! In the same place, in a trance, there is an illusory shadow! That, it seems to be an old man! ¡°My clan Saint?¡± ¡°My clan Ancient Saint¡¯s Avatar?!¡± ¡°God, how was he forced to use Saint Avatar?¡± !¡± Devil Bull Clan was shocked. And that illusory shadow slowly appeared, murmured: ¡°Who dare to be an enemy of my clan?¡± See this Saying illusory shadow, Niu Feitian was immediately excited, saying: ¡°Ancient Saint, Niu Dutian rebelled against my clan, took refuge in the enemy, and ruined my patriarch. Please Ancient Saint to kill him! Peace this place !¡± In the eyes of the illusory shadow, there was also a flash of anger, slowly raising his eyes! He saw the Blackie cow in front and the mountain village behind Blackie cow! And ¡­ the Old Huang cow who is chewing forage at the entrance of the village! At this moment, Devil Bull Clan Ancient Saint, suddenly complexion changed, stepped back directly, his face was covered with astonished expression! ¡°I, my clan has absolutely no intention of colliding against the nobles, please seniors to calm down!¡± Devil Bull Clan Ancient Saint, suddenly moved towards the Old Huang bull at the entrance of the village, kneeling on the spot Ground! Seeing this scene, the entire Devil Bull Clan is in an uproar! It was completely shocked! Chapter 295 The Devil Bull Clan army is all dumbfounded at the moment. What¡¯s going on¡­ My Old Ancestor, dignified Ancient Saint! Isn¡¯t the Above the Heavens and Under the Earth invincible and push all sides? Are you kneeling in front of this mountain village at this moment? Furthermore, I was so frightened! Niu Feitian is also dumbfounded at the moment. Dubfounded thoroughly¡­ What happened? Ancient Saint, what is Ancient Saint afraid of? The cow at the entrance of the village¡­ The first website is Could it be the legendary cattle races? Noble Clan, Royal Family? Gosh, did you hit the iron plate? At this moment, Niu Feitian panicked! ¡°Senior, my family, I just want to pursue the two traitors Niu Dutian and Niu Yuan¡­ I definitely dare not target the nobles, please senior be magnanimous!¡± Devil Bull Clan Ancient Saint explained it again! He is Ancient Saint, and he can naturally feel the horror of this Old Huang bull! Even though he is Saint, in front of the opponent¡­ but still like an ant! This means that the other party, at least Saint Lord? And the Old Huang bull who was chewing back at the entrance of the village, glanced at the Blackie bull, and said indifferently: ¡°Blackie mixed with me, as for the owner of Little Golden Bull , You are not qualified to intervene.¡± Hearing this, Devil Bull Clan Ancient Saint was shocked! Blackie Niu Dutian ¡­¡­ actually following this cow Saint Lord? The owner of Niu Yuan, even the cow Saint Lord, seems to be respectful! He deeply moved towards Blackie Bull and Little Golden Bull and watched it again, and his heart is even more astonished, because the bloodline of Blackie Bull and Little Golden Bull¡­ is very powerful! This¡­ They are two geniuses! Especially Little Golden Bull! He turned his head abruptly and picked up Devil Bull Clan Holy Lord Niu Feitian! ¡°Niu Feitian, lose you or Saint Lord!!¡± ¡°My clan genius, you have forced you to be a traitor. Do you dare to bring clansman to death?! ¡± ¡°Ah¨C¡± At this moment, Niu Feitian is a cultivation base, all of which is abolished, and the whole person is trembling! The tears flowed violently in his eyes! At this moment, he regretted it! If he is given a chance to come again, he will not come here! But, everything is too late! Next moment, he landed on the ground with a plop. It has become a waste cow! Behind, countless Devil Bull Clan clansman, seeing this scene are all dumbfounded. The Ancient Saint in the clan actually abolished the Holy Lord! And Devil Bull Clan Ancient Saint, even turned his head and swallowed the eight wastes with qi, staring at countless clansman, shouted: ¡°Niu Feitian is the Holy Lord, and he is effective in suppressing Niu Dutian lineage, and persecuted Heaven¡¯s Chosen!¡± ¡°This saint is forfeited !¡± ¡°From today, Niu Dutian is the Devil Bull Clan Holy Lord!¡± ¡°Niu Yuan, for Devil Bull Clan Saint Child!¡± ¡°Those who dare to violate are regarded as traitors and sinners, suppress and kill forever!¡± His eyes swept across the whole family! In an instant, clansman of Devil Bull Clan felt a great pressure! ¡°Follow the order of Ancient Saint!¡± ¡± Follow the order of Ancient Saint!¡± All the clansman of Devil Bull Clan were panicked and kneeled. Ground! Ancient Saint said indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t visit the Holy Lord Saint Child yet?¡± After hearing this, the entire Devil Bull Clan moved towards Niu Dutian and Niu Yuan respectfully. ! ¡°Meet the Holy Lord and Saint Child!¡± ¡°Meet the Holy Lord and Saint Child!¡± No one dares to respect! In Ancient Race, powerhouse is respected, and the winner is king! Just now, when Blackie Niu was able to defeat Niu Feitian in the Grand Power realm with Fourth Glory realm battle strength, in everyone¡¯s minds, Niu Feitian was no longer worthy of being the Holy Lord. At this moment, Ancient Saint has newly appointed the Holy Lord, and everyone just thinks it should be! As for Blackie, he was stunned when he saw it at the moment. Holy Lord? I, has this become the Holy Lord of Devil Bull Clan? This life of counterattack made him a little dazed. All of this¡­¡­ is because of this small mountain village! After Ancient Saint has done all this, moved towards the Old Huang cattle at the entrance of the village, respectfully and authentically: ¡°Senior is still satisfied?¡± But, Old Huang The cow just chewed back and didn¡¯t have time to talk to him! Seeing this, Ancient Saint immediately moved towards Blackie Niu Dao: ¡°After I return to the clan, I will immediately dispatch all the secluded Grand Powers in the clan to serve the new one. Holy Lord, Saint Child!¡± Immediately, he got up, looked back at many clansman indifferently, and said: ¡°Wait, wait for the Holy Lord to fall!¡± After saying this, Ancient Saint has just disappeared! He is an Avatar, now he must go back to Devil Bull Mountain first! The rest of the entire Devil Bull Clan is very nervous. ¡°Holy Lord, I have been deceived by Niu Feitian before¡­Please, Holy Lord, please spare my life!¡± At this time, an old man moved towards Blackie and asked for mercy! clansman can¡¯t afford to kneel! Blackie is still in a trance, it seems that he can¡¯t accept it. He took a deep breath and suddenly said: ¡°Come over to me, take the initiative to line up!¡± He knows that he is In Renjia¡¯s village, it¡¯s just farming. How to deal with these clansman who dare to invade the small mountain village¡­ He doesn¡¯t have this right, so he has to wait for the person in the small courtyard to speak! In an instant, Devil Bull Clan had tens of thousands of cows, all lined up, forming a bull shape, obediently kneeling in front of the small mountain village! This scene is extremely spectacular! Niu Yuan also has a complicated face. This is just one day, everything is reversed¡­ He decided, and must be a cow in the small courtyard in the future! Similarly, Blackie Niu also came over and lay down beside Old Huang Niu, gratefully said: ¡°Thank you big brother Xie!¡± Old Huang Niu Danran was nodded and said: ¡°Well, I will cultivate the land well in the future.¡± Blackie Niu excitedly said: ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here, let¡¯s The land in the village will never be left uncultivated!¡± Now, he really likes farming! Being a cattle for others, not only has good fodder to eat, and occasionally gets an apple or two rewards, but also understands the truth in the process of plowing the land, and can learn from the Old Huang cattle. ¡­¡­ This is simply a peak, a happy life! As for Devil Bull Clan? Holy Lord? For those bitter days before, whoever wants to pass it! And everything that happened outside the village. The people in the village did not know. Everyone enjoyed themselves and ate all kinds of beef. ¡°Dade, go dig out two jars of wine from my Peach Tree!¡± Li Fan was also happy, and immediately opened his mouth and added another sentence: ¡°Digging for two years!¡± Since he started in the small mountain village, he has brewed some wine every year, so the wine under Peach Tree has one year, two years, Three years and four years. The longer the vintage, the better the wine will be Hah! Wu Dade was immediately excited when he heard this, but that¡¯s a baby. ¡°Me, I will go too!¡± Lu Rang hurried to keep up! He has been coveting the peach root soil for a long time. The two left. Soon, Wu Dade returned with two jars of wine, while Lu Rang was holding his pot of grass elated. In the flowerpot, the soil at the root of the Peach Tree is newly covered! ¡°Pour it up for everyone.¡± Li Fan said. Immediately, bowls of drinks were in the hands of everyone. Feeling the drink, everyone looked very solemn. ¡°I remember that the wine we drank before was full of Immortal Dao gas. This time, I feel that I am holding a bunch of Saint Dao¡¯s source!¡± Nan Feng Somewhat in a trance! Before in the Immortal Dao era, they also drank Li Fan¡¯s wine, but the wine was far less terrifying. ¡°Before we drank one vintage, which is called Immortal Dao top grade¡­ But this time we drank two vintages, which can be called the source of Saint Dao¡­¡± Xin Ning also has big eyes flashing, saying: ¡°Three-year-old and four-year-old wine¡­what kind of treasure should it be?¡± She simply didn¡¯t dare Imagine! She was suddenly curious, what is the realm of Big Brother? ¡°A bowl of wine is the source of a bowl of Saint Dao¡­¡± Lu Rang is in a trance! Since he went to the outside world for a while, he has become more and more white, how good is Master¡¯s ¡°family conditions¡±! In the outside world, the source of Saint Dao can support a small sect! However, in the Master here, any bowl of wine contains the source of the terrifying Saint Dao, and he vaguely feels that compared to the source of Saint Dao, which is regarded as a treasure by Saint Race, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not too much, right? ¡°This¡­ in ¡°Origin Medica¡±, the holy wine that ranks at the top of the word¡¯wild ¡®¡­ contains the source of Saint Dao!¡± Su Baiqian even whispered Muttered, feeling extremely shocked. Chapter 296 ¡°Wow, it smells so good¡­¡± Zi Ling picked up the drink and took a sip! Suddenly, her face was flushed, she looked very cute, and her breath improved rapidly! Holy Guide mid-term, Holy Guide late¡­Perfection! Finally, after drinking a bowl of wine, she entered the Opening Sea realm directly! Seeing this scene, the other d¨ªsciples couldn¡¯t wait, so they drank in a hurry! ¡± Good wine!¡± Long Zixuan drank a bowl of wine, and the terrifying Saint Dao background turned into a True Dragon in the dantian, roaring to open up a sea! Opening Sea! ¡°A bowl of wine in my life, a game of chess in the world¡­the world is drunk, the sun and the moon are long in the pot!¡± Jiang Li also feels drunk and dispirited. At this moment, his breath is steep. change. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net It is also Opening Sea realm! After that, Qing Cheng¡¯s treasure body glowed, like an arhat, entering the Opening Sea realm. Lin Jiuzheng has a strong aura, and he actually guided the horrible Saint Dao aura contained in the wine to draw a talisman in the dantian, opening up a sea of ??horror! Nan Feng took a deep breath and drank this bowl of wine. In an instant, her whole body was trembling slightly, she actually opened up a sea of ??countless notes, mysterious! Gong Ya also drank the wine, her breath improved rapidly, and now she felt as if she had been washed, her breath was holy, and all the traces of Demon Dao she had originally had disappeared. She stepped into the Opening Sea realm, and she, who was originally beautiful and alluring, looked more radiant, white and beautiful, and her figure became more seductive. Lu Rang drank half a bowl and poured half a bowl of wine into a straw basin. At that moment, the grass mutated rapidly, as if there was the sound of waves, and Lu Rang roared in his body. Opening Sea succeeded! Su Baiqian is a sip, but her realm is still growing rapidly! From Immortal Realm, directly past Grandmist! Then step directly into the Holy Guide realm and arrive at Perfection Realm. Only a little short, she can become an Opening Sea Cultivator. Furthermore, the source of Saint Dao enters the body, with the source of Saint Dao refining, it does not take long. ¡°I¡¯ll try it too, what it¡¯s like to swallow a bowl of Saint Dao¡¯s Source in one bite!¡± Wu Dade was overjoyed, swallowing dates and drinking! The alcohol was in his body, and he suddenly felt that every inch of his body was itching! Even the bones are itching! ¡ª¡ªThis is the source of the terrifying Saint Dao, transforming his body according to the operation method of physique! ¡°Ah¡­itchy, itchy!¡± Wu Dade suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Suddenly, he suddenly turned his head and looked towards Black, who was licking the wine in the bowl. Doge, praying on his face, said: ¡°Bite me, hurry up, bite me!¡± The black dogs were all startled, raising their paws and slapped Wu Dade directly. , And then each minding their own business licked their drinks. ¡°Big Brother, is there any poem suitable for drinking?¡± Xin Ning blinked his big eyes and looked towards Li Fan. Li Fan laughed and said directly: ¡°If the sky does not love wine, the sky should have no wine stars.¡± ¡°If the earth does not love wine There should be no Jiuquan in the land.¡± ¡°Heaven and Earth loves wine, and loves wine worthy of heaven!¡± These words are the works of the poet Li Bai, the most languid Catchy! Heard, Xin Ning is also looking thoughtful! ¡°It¡¯s so free and easy¡­ and enjoy today, forget the pain of yesterday, and don¡¯t want the future, what you get is the invincible self at this moment!¡± She muttered Drink it all in one go! In an instant, the breath burst! Break directly into the Opening Sea realm! ¡­¡­ A group of d¨ªsciples, after drinking their drinks, entered the Opening Sea realm one after another! Holy Guide realm is to draw a ray of holy energy into the body! Opening Sea realm is to open up a holy spring in the dantian. If the holy spring is not extinguished, life will not die! Holy Seed realm is to find a seed with Saint Dao¡¯s law and plant it in the dantian. Fourth Glory realm, it is the holy spring of dantian, combined with the secret power of Holy Seed, cleans the whole body, and achieves an immaculate realm! ¡ª¡ªThese realm are all smelting of Saint Dao Spiritual Qi, and do not involve the understanding of Dao and the understanding of rules. So, as long as the Saint Dao accumulated in the body is enough, you can almost break the border all the way. Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning and the others are also very excited. After they drank the drinks, the cultivation progress became even more enchanting, and they went straight to Opening Sea realm Perfection. ¡°If Senior Li has given us a group of Saint Dao¡¯s source, we will digest it slowly, and it will not take long before we can enter the Saint Dao realm.¡± Huo Ling¡¯ Er was a little drunk, his face was full of excitement. Bai Shaoyang is also very excited, he didn¡¯t expect to get a bowl by himself! Sure enough, the master¡¯s master is generous! On the other side, Second Uncle Zhao also took the wine jar from Wu Dade and walked to another bonfire. Here, Ming Tianbei, Xue Ge and a group of people gathered together! This time there are enough beef tubes, so Second Uncle Zhao called them too and let them have a full meal! After all, let Ming Tianbei beg and pick up waste every day, and a group of big men live so poorly, Second Uncle Zhao really can¡¯t bear it. ¡°Come on, the second uncle is in a good mood today, have a drink!¡± Second Uncle Zhao handed the wine jar to Ming Tianbei. Ming Tianbei was excited on the spot. Can he and the others drink this drink? ? ¡°Thank you second uncle!¡± Xue Ge, Shan Ming, etc. were all grateful immediately. Ming Tianbei poured alcohol on the spot, and everyone drank it! In an instant, a group of Lord Demon were so excited that they were breaking through at a fast speed! On the contrary, Second Uncle Zhao was very calm, said with a smile: ¡°A group of youngsters, I can¡¯t drink enough!¡± Ming Tianbei drank a drink, The whole spirit became extremely powerful, a little drunk, but Wu Zi hurriedly hugged the empty wine jar in his arms and said: ¡°Master, the wine jar¡­ can I use it as garbage?¡± When Second Uncle Zhao heard it, he was stunned for a while, and he couldn¡¯t help but patted Ming Tianbei and said: ¡°Tianbei, with your dedicated spirit, why not fragrant? I have to pick up waste!¡± He is sorry, talent! ¡­¡­ The villagers are all drinking, and the scene is extremely happy. Li Fan is also laughed. After tasting the wine, the taste is really barely enough. ¡°Meow meow, meow meow~~~~¡± Bai Xiaoqing lifts the head, looking at Li Fan grievously, as if saying she wants to drink too. ¡°You greedy cat.¡± Li Fan had to lightly dip his finger in the wine and feed it to Bai Xiaoqing. Bai Xiaoqing sucked Li Fan¡¯s fingers and rolled with excitement. Then she looked up again, still wronged: ¡°Meow meow~~¡± Not enough! ¡°Good, good!¡± Li Fan had to continue. Not long after, Little White finally fell asleep drunk, but she still held Li Fan¡¯s fingers and didn¡¯t want to let go. In her sleep, she was cute and cute. Li Fan rubbed her belly fondly, fearing that she might not digest well. And Bai Xiaoqing, in his sleep, Opening Sea succeeded¡­ ¡°Master, the wine you make is so delicious¡­¡± Zi Ling was a little drunk, suddenly tilted his head and fell drunk on Li Fan¡¯s shoulder. Li Fan saw that his group of d¨ªsciples were a little drunk! The amount of alcohol is not good! But he had to send back the disciplines first. He picked up Zi Ling by his waist and sent it back to the small courtyard, put it on the bed, and covered her with a quilt. ¡°Master¡­disciple will never want to leave you¡­¡± Zi Ling seemed to have broken thoughts in his sleep. Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°Master will not leave you either.¡± After a long time, Li Fan finally brought Nan Feng, Gong Ya, Xin Ning and others are all settled, alone, sitting in the small courtyard for a long time. He has a smile at the corner of his mouth. In fact, the life of a mortal is really happy. This kind of beauty made him like life in small mountain village more and more. After sitting alone for a long time, Li Fan went to rest. Starry night. Suddenly, Old Hen raised his eyes and uttered something, saying: ¡°Will the master be too obsessed with the world?¡± In the small courtyard It was quiet, and after a long time, the female voice in Peach Tree slowly said: ¡°The master¡¯s life is miserable¡­This is his only short-term happiness. You and I shouldn¡¯t put your beak.¡± Old Hen was also silent, bowed his head, and continued to peck the corn on the ground. Above the sky, many stars disappear, and there is only a crescent moon, lying alone and lonely in the dark night. ¡­¡­ Chapter 297 The next day. In the morning, in the small courtyard, Li Fan was sitting under the Peach Tree reading a free book, and his disciplines finally woke up slowly. ¡°Sleep well¡­¡± Zi Ling rubbed his sleepy eyes, stretched his waist, got up, and came out of the small courtyard, sweetly moved towards Li Fan and said: ¡°Good morning Master.¡± Li Fan smiled: ¡°Good morning.¡± Nan Feng and the others are also Woke up. ¡°Hey, did I have a breakthrough to Opening Sea realm?¡± Nan Feng was a little bit stunned. Drinking yesterday made her drunk and didn¡¯t feel anymore. At first glance, the golden notes in the body turned into an ocean. It¡¯s so wonderful¡­ even let her absolutely, her understanding of Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune has risen a lot! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Really¡­I also broke through!¡± Long Zixuan was also surprised, he felt the golden ocean in his body! On the golden ocean, there is the Dragon Shadow Wide Grasp, and the dragon soul is hovering! He feels that punched out, can mobilize the infinite ocean power, can break the sky! Qing Cheng is becoming more and more empty, and in the ocean inside his body, there is a roar of Zen singing! ¡°No, why didn¡¯t I succeed without Opening Sea?¡± Wu Dade felt that he was light and fit, but he was surprised because he didn¡¯t find the ocean where Dantian was! ¡°People love, ignorance!¡± ¡°Others Opening Sea is based on dantian, you are the sea!¡± Black Doge said disgustingly . Wu Dade was taken aback after hearing this, and then he was ecstatic! Really! He feels that his body is getting stronger and stronger! ¡°A chessboard?¡± Jiang Li was also very surprised. The ocean he opened up looked like a chessboard, criss-crossed. ¡°A piece of talisman¡­ I was drunk, and actually portrayed the talisman of good fortune?¡± Lin Jiuzheng was also pleasantly surprised. In his dantian, the twists and turns are like a big river. Da Jiang has formed the image of a talisman of good fortune! ¡°¡­My, how come there is a golden grass shadow in the ocean?¡± Lu Rang was also taken aback, but he was also delighted immediately, because he felt like the grass , More and more merged into one. In the golden ocean of Xin Ning, there are countless golden words, all of which are poems she has learned. Even the ocean opened up by Gong Ya is extraordinary, it is actually an ancient golden teapot of light and shadow, pouring out countless golden sea water! All have improved a lot! ¡°Little Li,¡± At this time, Uncle Zhang¡¯s voice sounded outside. ¡°Uncle, please come in!¡± Li Fan said. Uncle Zhang walked in, but with a look of excitement, he said: ¡°Quickly, there is a major event outside the village, it¡¯s amazing!¡± How many cows? Li Fan is puzzled. ¡°Go, go out and have a look.¡± Li Fan immediately got up, and the d¨ªsciple also followed closely from behind. Out of the small courtyard, Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning, Holy Lord Yuan Yang, Bai Shaoyang and the others who stayed in the village yesterday also walked out. They have all made great progress. ¡°Meet Senior Li!¡± ¡°Meet Senior Li!¡± Seeing this, Li Fan just waved his hand and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite.¡± Immediately, everyone moved towards the entrance of the village. When we walked to the entrance of the village, everyone was shocked. Because, outside the village, neat and tidy, with tens of thousands of cows, kneeled on the ground! These incomparable rules, with your head down, you dare not let out the atmosphere! The Old Huang cattle, Blackie cattle and Little Golden Bull tied to the entrance of the village are all eating grass fodder each minding their own business. ¡°This¡­ Devil Bull Clan is here, is this?¡± Lu Rang looked surprised. ¡°Hey, I just finished a full cattle banquet, come again?¡± Wu Dade feels a bit tired! Yesterday that many cows were not finished. Many of them were made into beef jerky. Eating beef every day, I can¡¯t stand it, I can¡¯t stand it! ¡°Little Li, what are you saying about this? I have raised cattle for so many years, and I have never seen this kind of disease!¡± Uncle Zhang asked with a puzzled look! Li Fan is also a little confused. I have never seen this situation¡­ However, he thought about it and said immediately: ¡°These cows It seems that there is no problem.¡± After speaking, he immediately turned his head and looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er next to him, and said: ¡°Well, you can take these cows away.¡± ?¡± He thought to himself, it is not a problem to keep so many bison outside the village. Moreover, it¡¯s not good to waste it. If you take it outside, you will surely be able to sell it for a good price! However, the villagers have no business experience and brains. It¡¯s better to let Huo Ling¡¯er take them out and sell it. Although Huo Ling¡¯er, Bai Shaoyang, etc. are engaged in the calligraphy and painting business, there are some people who do business. Huo Ling¡¯er was suddenly started after hearing this. These cows, let yourself take them away? She can feel that these cows are very powerful! There are many Holy Seed powerhouses and even Pseudo-Grand Power powerhouses! It can be said that so many cattle powerhouses, if they are placed outside, they will cause a storm, which is a force that cannot be ignored! ¡°With these cattle, your strength can be stronger, and competition will be stronger in the future!¡± Li Fan continued. These cows are worth a lot of money. They sell, and the scale of the calligraphy and painting business is estimated to be further expanded! Hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened! She understands, Senior Li, is this for these Devil Bull Clan powerhouses to join the Desolate Heaven Alliance? ! ¡°Senior Li seems to want us to absorb these powerhouses, and then take the initiative to attack!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang muttered! ¡°Yes, it must be that our strength is too weak, we can¡¯t complete Senior Li¡¯s task, so his Senior, he specially prepared so many powerhouses for us!¡± Ling Chao Holy Lord murmured too! ¡°Devil Bull Clan, this is the entire clan that was accepted by Senior Li¡­¡± Bai Shaoyang is even more complicated! Huo Ling¡¯er took a deep breath, said: ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Many thanks Senior! We must develop well, better for Senior Li serves!¡± ¡°Senior, do you have any instructions for our future development?¡± She looked at Li Fan seriously. Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be trapped in the present, don¡¯t be afraid of everything, press forward!¡± Suddenly, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others All are overwhelmed by emotions! Be not afraid of everything, press forward! ¡°Senior means that we can march to the outside world!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others, all clenched their fists! ¡°As you bid!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er spoke deeply and said: ¡°Next, we will take down the White Tiger Province and let the giants¡­get out! ¡± Since Saints Fall, White Tiger Province has maintained peace on the whole, but the Saint Race and other forces have penetrated very seriously! Li Fan heard this, but also nodded, said: ¡°Since you are going to enter the White Tiger Province, then I will give you a picture!¡± He immediately said: ¡°Zi Ling, pen and ink!¡± Zi Ling immediately spread the pen and ink! Li Fan picked up his pen, and in an instant, under the slightest wave, it seemed as if Heaven and Earth were evolving, as if a great road was roaring! Everyone is surprised! The Old Huang bull next to him is faintly trembling! After a long time, Li Fan writes down! On the rice paper, there is already an extra painting! That is a majestic mountain range, in the mountain range, there are green peaks that seem to shake the sky, and the majestic White Tiger is entrenched on it, it seems roar towards the sky! The White Tiger is vivid and vivid, just like the Divine Beast that came out of the years, just on the paintings, it has already conveyed a kind of Supreme power! In the corner of the painting, there are four big characters: White Tiger Xiaotian! ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± Bai Shaoyang was shocked. Facing this painting, he felt his soul trembling! Among them, is there a living Taikoo White Tiger? He once heard from his grandfather that White Tiger Clan, in Immemorial Era, used to be extremely brilliant, but later fell, and he could not even stand in Saint Dao, falling into Immortal Dao! This White Tiger made him feel that it seemed to contain a sense of Supreme inheritance! A Supreme power! This¡­this is the Supreme opportunity given by Senior Li! He vaguely feels that this painting, I am afraid, will allow Tiger Clan to find the road to revival again! ¡°Many thanks to Senior for the picture, many thanks to Senior for the picture!¡± Bai Shaoyang directly kneels on the ground, gratitude! Li Fan was a little stunned, isn¡¯t it just a painting¡­ But he immediately understood that this Bai Shaoyang is a calligraphy and painting dealer in Immortal Territory, and he has never seen it before. What about my own painting. So when I saw you at this moment, it was astonishing? So kneel down? Although Bai Shaoyang is a businessman, his love for calligraphy and painting is really deep in his bones! Li Fan couldn¡¯t help being nodded, and he lifted him up and said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be this way, just come on, if you need it in the future, just ask me.¡± As the saying goes, after a good relationship, people who need paintings and calligraphy in the future will definitely come to them to supply them! Furthermore, if you look for rare animals and plants in the future, maybe they can help. Bai Shaoyang was so grateful that he took the painting respectfully! ¡°Senior, then we will leave first!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said. Now that Senior Li has ordered, they must start to make a difference! ¡°Okay!¡± Li Fan also said, suddenly remembering something, and said: ¡°You hold these two crystals. The outside world, if you can come across rare animals and plants that make crystals glow, let me know.¡± There are so many people and power ! Huo Ling¡¯er is also deeply shocked after hearing this! At the bonfire party yesterday, she had heard that Senior Li was looking for rare animals and plants. At first, she was still puzzled. Later, Lu Rang explained that the rare species refers to the Little Golden Bull with the Divine Ox bloodline, which she immediately understood. Senior Li This is collecting the strongest bloodline in the world! The reason why Devil Bull Clan is subverted seems to be because there is a ¡°rare animal¡± in the eyes of Senior Li¡­ Huo Ling¡¯er suddenly felt that there were countless ancient Saint Race ¡­¡­ It¡¯s going to shake the sky! She nodded and said: ¡°I will wait for my heart!¡± Immediately, they left. As Huo Ling¡¯er and the others walked out, the Blackie cow at the entrance of the village hurriedly moved towards the thousands of cows outside with a cry! ¡°moo!¡± This means to tell all clansman that they will take orders from Huo Ling¡¯er in the future! Outside, the Devil Bull Clan powerhouse, where tens of thousands of heads knelt all night, was shocked. However, they dare not disrespect at all! Huo Ling¡¯er and other girls, but the creatures who walked out of the small mountain village. Terrifying to the extreme! ¡°Follow me!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er walked out indifferently! Immediately, countless cows stood up and followed her! Leave here! At the entrance of the village, Li Fan was a little surprised watching this scene. These cows are quite obedient! ¡­¡­ And now. Outside the Great Northern Wilderness, in Tianyu. A girl in a white skirt, hesitated, her face is terrified! She set off yesterday, ten thousand li away, it was only a thought. But she kept walking and stopping, she didn¡¯t dare to face the Great Demon King! Now, it¡¯s finally here. ¡°Master, shall we go in again?¡± White Tiger Old Ancestor tentatively asked. ¡°Of course I go!¡± Yun Xi stomped and said: ¡°Forget it, at worst is dead end!¡± She straightened her chest and walked into the Great Northern Wilderness immediately! Chapter 298 Seeing that the bison outside has been processed, the villagers have dispersed. Uncle Zhang untied the Old Huang and Blackie cattle and prepared to take them home. ¡°This little calf looks pretty good, Lu Xiaozi, raise it well, and it can take over Blackie¡¯s farmland when he grows up!¡± When Uncle Zhang left, he looked at Little Golden Bull was amazed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back.¡± Li Fan immediately took Nan Feng and waited back. Lu Rang is holding Little Golden Bull, touching Little Golden Bull¡¯s head, handing Little Golden Bull a sacred grass, and at the same time whispering in Little Golden Bull¡¯s ear: ¡°Wait back, I¡¯ll give you something good to drink!¡± When drinking wine yesterday, he hid a half glass and waited for Little Golden Bull! Little Golden Bull is delighted in his big eyes. Is there anything better than the holy grass? He yelled expectantly. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Back to the small courtyard, Lu Rang took Little Golden Bull to the side and fed Little Golden Bull for a drink. After Little Golden Bull drank the wine, his breath changed abruptly, and he passed the Opening Sea realm directly! Furthermore, its bloodline is purified once again, and the body looks more golden light and brilliant, especially lovely. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­Master, didn¡¯t you say you want to teach us how to do exercises?¡± Li Fan just sat down, suddenly, Zi Ling blushed and asked . She has a look of expectation and anxiety in her eyes. The method of ¡°gymnastics¡±, that is Supreme¡¯s Divine Art! The other d¨ªsciples also looked at Li Fan hungrily! Black Doge rushed over with his tail wagging, and the dog¡¯s eyes were full of waiting! Li Fan was taken aback when he heard the words. These d¨ªsciples are all so concerned about radio gymnastics? He laughed and said: ¡°Okay, then I will teach you as a teacher!¡± Speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at Zi Ling and Nan Feng, Su Baiqian and other female disciples said: ¡°However, you have to change your clothes first!¡± The male d¨ªsciple is fine, but these female disciples are all It¡¯s a skirt. Where can anyone do gymnastics in skirts! I heard that Nan Feng, Zi Ling and the others pretty face are all red, change clothes? ¡°Master¡­what kind of clothes do we need to wear?¡± Nan Feng asked. Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°As long as it is comfortable, the skirt is elegant, it is suitable for dancing and not for exercise.¡± Wearing the words, Zi Ling and Nan Feng Wait for a moment to think about it. ¡°I understand!¡± Suddenly, Zi Ling thought of something, and immediately the female disciple and Gong Ya were pulled to change clothes. As for a group of male d¨ªsciples, they can¡¯t wait any longer. Soon, Zi Ling and the others finally walked out. Zi Ling wore a beautiful tight-fitting martial arts suit, and her perfect and proud figure stood out, very beautiful and eye-catching! The same is true for Nan Feng, with perfect figure and gentle style. Su Baiqian is full of beauty, and the skin looks like fat. Gong Ya has a more mature charm. Compared with a few young girls, the figure is more plump and unique. Seeing this, Li Fan couldn¡¯t help being taken aback. But then he also smiled and said: ¡°The hair needs to be tied up.¡± He immediately stepped forward and helped Zi Ling tie a ponytail . Zi Ling¡¯s face is slightly flushed, and after putting on a pony tail, she has a lovely and refined temperament. Nan Feng, Su Baiqian and Gong Ya also did. Everyone is ready! ¡°Okay, before you do gymnastics, you have to warm up!¡± ¡°I teach you warm up exercises, move your hands and feet!¡± Li Fan said, immediately Teach them to warm up. A group of d¨ªsciples are all moving, and even Xin Ning is following them. ¡°Raise your hands a little bit higher!¡± ¡°Yes, try harder!¡± Li Fan was teaching while demonstrating, but he found , These d¨ªsciples¡­ it seems that there is no innate talent for sports! Even the simplest warm-up exercise will not! ¡°No¡­ like a powerful power of Grand Dao, it¡¯s too difficult¡­¡± Wu Dade speaks hard, his body is as strong as him, and I feel that¡­ this is so-called The warm-up exercise is as difficult as the sky! Qing Cheng is the same. He only raised his hand halfway, and felt that he was too heavy to continue! ¡°It¡¯s like facing the suppression of ten thousand Buddhas¡­ It¡¯s too difficult!¡± He gasping for breath! ¡°No¡­I need to learn!¡± In Long Zixuan¡¯s body, the spring sea roared, and the dragon soul shook the sky. However, his whole body was sore after the second move. ! ¡°No¡­Even if you face the mountains, you have to be a child, and¡­Lifting The Heavy As Though It Was Light!¡± Jiang Li is weak and has always Quiet, now it is brow beaded with sweat! ¡°I don¡¯t believe in evil, post it to me, post it to me!¡± Lin Jiuzheng tried it, gritted his teeth and stuck one mysterious spell on his hand. That spell can provide him with strength. However, he still felt extremely difficult, and the spells were destroyed one by one! ¡°Master¡­too difficult!¡± Zi Ling was dripping with sweat and raised his eyes and looked at Li Fan aggrievedly. ¡°Master, we¡­we are not strong!¡± Nan Feng also breathed out. ¡°Master, this is too difficult¡­¡± Su Baiqian was helpless. Gong Ya panted with exhaustion, his chest rising and falling. Xin Ning is also a bit complicated, as it is Divine Art, I and the others want to practice, so I just lift up a fantasy story! Li Fan was shocked when he saw this. ¡°This¡­¡± Should this group of d¨ªsciples be such rubbish? ? He is speechless. ¡°It¡¯s very simple!¡± Li Fan said, ¡°Look, I will do it again for you!¡± > He started right away! ¡°This is called a chest expansion exercise!¡± Li Fan began to exercise! His movements are very quick and clear! A group of d¨ªsciples who are studying, suddenly showed a touch of shock and worship! The avenue is roaring, Heaven and Earth are dim, at this moment, it seems that Master has become Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, the only existence! ¡°So amazing Master¡­¡­¡± Zi Ling looked a little fascinated. ¡°Every action is a manifestation of the great avenue and the rebirth of chaos!¡± Nan Feng murmured. Su Baiqian was even more shocked. Last time, her cultivation base was poor and she couldn¡¯t feel too much. Now she has the Holy Guide realm Perfection, so she was in a trance for a moment. Too much afraid right? In the eyes of all d¨ªsciples, Li Fan is like Deity at this moment! And all the creatures in the yard are shivering coldly again at this moment! The flocks of native chickens are close together, not daring to move on their stomachs. The Koi in the pond gathered together, shaking and causing water waves. Three spiders are stacked together again. Black Doge bit Wu Dade¡¯s butt with fear again, and didn¡¯t let it go! Soon, Li Fan finally finished the whole set of broadcast gymnastics with Colorful Sunshine! Stop, Li Fan feels a little tired. He stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat and sprinkled it on the ground. ¡°ao wu!¡± Suddenly, Black Doge loosened Wu Dade¡¯s ass, and rushed over, sticking out his tongue is moved towards The ground starts to lick! ¡°Dead dog, you don¡¯t talk about martial arts!¡± Wu Dade¡¯s eyes are straight! ¡°Fortunately, this soil is stained a bit too!¡± Lu Rang hurried forward, cautiously holding up the fine soil on the ground and putting it on In the grass pot! Suddenly, the grass blades are trembling slightly, as if to welcome some kind of terrifying baptism! ¡°Master, wipe your sweat!¡± Zi Ling hurried forward and handed Li Fan the towel! Li Fan laughed, took it and wiped it, and handed it back to Zi Ling. Zi Ling was so happy, she held the towel in her hand, and she jumped and jumped! Nan Feng hesitated, but still mustered the courage to step forward and said: ¡°Master, you should change your clothes, right?¡± ¡± Yes, yes, I can help Miss Nan Feng to wash it together!¡± Gong Ya hurriedly said. Su Baiqian was anxious when he saw this, and said: ¡°Master¡­I can do it too!¡± Li Fan was stunned when he saw this. . What are these d¨ªsciples doing? You care about yourself so much? In an instant, he was moved! These d¨ªsciples have no vaginal discharge! However, he shook his head and said: ¡°No, it¡¯s just sports, it¡¯s not necessary.¡± Wen Yan, Zi Ling Nan Feng and The others are very disappointed in beautiful eyes! ¡°Excuse me, is Senior Li here?¡± At this moment, an old voice suddenly came from outside. Li Fan feels this sound is a bit familiar! ¡°Yes, please come in!¡± Li Fan spoke immediately! Chapter 299 White Tiger Old Ancestor and Yun Xi have gone outside the Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure. White Tiger Old Ancestor respectfully moved towards the small courtyard to ask questions. And Yun Xi is looking at the plaque in the small courtyard, muttered: ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Great Demon King, so big The spirit of¡­It seems that a kind of Supreme avenue is hidden in these four words.¡± This calligraphy, this kind of carefree, yet overlooks the general bearing and avenue¡­ Even in The World of Living¡­ She has never seen it before! Thinking of this, she felt even more desperate. What level of Great Demon is this The World of Living! Your luck is too bad! ¡°Please come in!¡± The first website At this time, the voice of Li Fan in the small courtyard came out. White Tiger Old Ancestor looked towards Yun Xi, said: ¡°Master?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were terrified, but he could only grit his teeth. do not care. ¡°You wait for me here!¡± Spell it! She stepped forward immediately, pushed the door and entered. The moment you enter the small courtyard. Yun Xi¡¯s whole person is slightly stiff, his face shakes, it seems incredible to the extreme! When I saw Yun Xi¡¯s Li Fan, I was shocked! Actually¡­ she was¡­ It¡¯s over! This girl who knows her own details, came to her door? ? Li Fan promised to find her a group of butterflies within a month¡­ But then, the butterflies were all set, and the other party never came. Now, the other person¡¯s face seems very ugly! It¡¯s not because she hasn¡¯t given her a butterfly. Is she angry? Li Fan suddenly became nervous! And now! Yun Xi was shocked! At this moment, she clearly feels that this place¡­ is like those terrifying Supreme places of The World of Living! Too terrifying! Various kinds of The World of Living spirit are circulating, and hidden avenues are hidden¡­ Moreover, she also faintly felt some terrifying living things aura¡­ ¡°What are they all¡­¡± Yun Xi was a little trembling, she took a subconsciously look at the small courtyard. She saw an Old Hen next to him who was pecking at corn. The Old Hen suddenly raised his head and glanced at her. Boom! At this moment, Yun Xi feels a roar in his mind! She has a feeling that this Old Hen just saw her through! ¡°No¡­¡± She turned her head hurriedly, not daring to look again, but once she turned her head, her eyes swept across the pond. As if suddenly, she heard some unspeakable mythical creatures roaring! ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Xi feels that Divine Soul has received an unimaginable impact. She felt a dizzy formation eye! ¡°I don¡¯t watch it, I don¡¯t watch it!¡± She hurriedly lowered her head. But, at the moment when she lowered her head, three spiders lined up and walked past her shoes! ¡°ahhhh!¡± Yun Xi cried in an instant, and hurried away! She was so frightened, she directly covered her eyes with her hands! Li Fan was also dumbfounded when he saw this scene. What does this great aunt mean? Cry when you see yourself? He couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward and said: ¡°Why are you crying?¡± When Li Fan approached, Yun Xi felt it, That kind of terrifying coercion just disappeared in an instant! This means¡­ those terrifying creatures are actually afraid of him? How terrifying is Great Demon? Yun Xi pretty face was immediately terrified and said: ¡°You, don¡¯t come over!¡± Li Fan stopped, with a look of confusion, this Why does the girl look so scared of her appearance? Yun Xi¡¯s heart is extremely scared, but when she thinks that her own life brand has been grasped by the other party, she wiped her tears and gathered courage, looking towards Li Fan, saying: ¡°I, I know, you are very powerful¡­I, I accept my fate!¡± Li Fan was surprised when he heard it! Is very strong? This¡­ Is it¡­ Did the other party see that he is already a Qi Refinement Cultivator? ! Li Fan is held breath cold air instantly! The other party has terrifying eyesight! As expected of someone who can see his identity as a transmigrator. He took a deep breath, thinking quickly in his brain! This female child can be scared to cry by the cultivation base on the first floor of Qi Refinement, which means that she is mostly just an ordinary person? After all, for an ordinary person, the cultivator is heaven! Even on the first floor of Qi Refinement, an ordinary person is a must! Li Fan thinks he guessed pretty close. After all, the other party was crying in fright. It is definitely not a pretense. He immediately nodded and said: ¡°Why are you looking for me if you are afraid of me?¡± Yun Xi was taken aback after hearing this. Great Demon King, really angry! He is clearly, he knows why he asks! She suddenly said weakly and weakly: ¡°You, you said you would let me come to get the butterfly one month later¡­I, I didn¡¯t mean to be late¡­¡± Li Fan Hearing this, he was also taken aback for a while, and then he reacted! I was so nervous, I forgot about it! This girl is actually for butterflies! Li Fan smiled immediately and opened the mouth and said: ¡°Where were the two last time? Did you feed it?¡± Yun Xi hurriedly raised his hand , Two colorful butterflies flew out of her sleeves in an instant, seeming to feel the existence of Li Fan, one of which fell on Li Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°Well, not bad.¡± Li Fan nodded, the other party actually feeds the butterflies! It seems that she is really a girl who loves butterflies. No wonder I have to find myself to get the butterfly. And seeing Li Fan nodded, Yun Xi put out a long breath! Fortunately, I keep the butterfly obediently, otherwise the Great Demon King might kill himself¡­ At this time, Li Fan is a thoughts move. Suddenly, a group of butterflies flew out of his sleeves! Gorgeous and light! Some wings are brilliant lights and vibrant colors, some are like holy gold casting, some are like silver¡­ Every one is very beautiful! A group of butterflies are flying around Li Fan¡¯s hand! The beauty is perfect! ¡°wa!¡± Yun Xi is dumbfounded at the moment, this¡­isn¡¯t it too beautiful? ? A group of female disciples, such as Zi Ling and Nan Feng, gathered around them, their eyes glowing with splendor. Li Fan can¡¯t help being nodded, and it¡¯s no wonder that the girl child likes it. The butterfly given by the system is really good! It is estimated that it is difficult to find outside. Li Fan waved, and a group of butterflies fell on his hand. Then he put his hand on Yun Xi¡¯s hand lightly. Suddenly, the butterflies stopped in Yun Xi¡¯s palm one after another. ¡°This¡­¡± Yun Xi looked at the group of butterflies in his hand, completely dumbfounded. ¡°The Red Golden Emperor Butterfly, the Nine Heavenly God Butterfly, the Original Silver Butterfly¡­¡± She was in a trance, these¡­ are all legendary creatures! In The World of Living, any one of them will appear against the sky¡­ All of them appear in the Nether World, in the hands of a young man? ? ¡°Great Demon King¡­what level of existence is it?? Is it¡­¡± Yun Xi murmured, ¡°The existence of that level, how can you hide In the Nether World¡­¡­¡± She feels incredible¡­¡­ The background of Great Demon King is too big! ¡°The agreement between the two of us has been completed.¡± At this time, Li Fan spoke in a low voice: ¡°My history, You must not disclose it!¡± After hearing this, Yun Xi hurriedly nodded! Where do you dare! Li Fan paused, then suddenly asked: ¡°By the way, how did you find me?¡± He thought about it for three days and three nights, but he didn¡¯t figure it out. ¡­¡­Who has revealed the identity of his transmigrator? After all, one¡¯s own door won¡¯t go out and won¡¯t step up. Yun Xi was a little bit sad and innocent when he heard this, saying : ¡°I¡­I was hiding from people from another world, so I hid here. Yes , who, who thought of you¡­¡± She said, feeling her life is so bitter! She was very helpless when she entered the Nether World, but she found that it was not safe. Especially in the taboo Sea Territory close to The World of Living, she found the same kind of breath, which is very dangerous¡­ That¡¯s why she escaped all the way into this place.¡± The Domain of Pure Yin¡±. After all, this is the real yin domain, lacking Yang Qi, those creatures would not want to come here. But who would have thought that there was a super Great Demon hidden away! If she had known it, she would rather encounter those people. However, after hearing this, Li Fan made a big wave in his heart! Damn ¡­¡­ A person from another world? This World, is there any other transmigrator? ! He was shocked immediately! Chapter 300 Li Fan did not respond to Yun Xi¡¯s words for a long time! He always thought that he was the only transmigrator in this world. didn¡¯t expect, there are others¡­ The existence of the same kind made him a little hesitant and jealous! After all, this World is too dangerous. Passing through itself is a big secret. Every transmigrator is definitely not willing to be discovered! So, for the same kind who are also crossing, I am afraid that they will not have good intentions with each other, but hope¡­ to kill! This is the only way to keep secrets. It¡¯s over. If you are discovered by those who have also crossed over from another world, wouldn¡¯t you be dead? Remember the URL m.xingshubao. Net After all, I am only on the first floor of Qi Refinement! Other transmigrators, maybe they got all kinds of cheats, and they have already reached their full level and become the supreme powerhouse in the cultivation world! I blame my system for being too wasteful! Thinking of this, Li Fan felt sad and angry! He has no killing intent to other transmigrators. After all, he only wants to live a mortal life. But, as the saying goes, people don¡¯t hurt the tiger, but the tiger hurts the heart! What if someone wants to destroy themselves? Is n¡¯t that just moving your fingers and killing yourself? Hey! He sighed deeply! Sorry! After thinking about it, Li Fan had to look towards Yun Xi! This is his only hope! Yun Xi was instantly nervous when Li Fan saw it, Great Demon, what is this going to do¡­ ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± Li Fan is very solemn! Yun Xi¡¯s heart is tight, but she has no right to refuse, okay¡­ She can only be nodded like a chicken pecking at rice! Li Fan solemnly said: ¡°Help me find other people like me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb them, tell me where they are Yes!¡± In any case, you have to take the initiative in your own hands! As long as you know the location of those people, in the future, at worst will go away by himself! Resolutely never meet, lest you be recognized and killed! However, Yun Xi was surprised when he heard that! Great Demon King¡­¡­ Is this going to hunt down other people from The World of Living? Yes, it must be so! After all, characters like Great Demon King actually want to hide in the Nether World. It shows that he has a big enemy in The World of Living and does not want to reveal his whereabouts. This is how we kill people! Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but shivered for a while. Fortunately¡­ she was accepted as a slave by the other party. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be like everyone else who will be hunted and killed, and will die? At this moment, she was actually a little grateful. She also instantly understood why Great Demon gave herself so many amazing butterflies. After all, those creatures are very dangerous. With the help of these powerful butterflies, she can be safe! wu wu ¡­¡­Great Demon King seems to be considerate! Thinking about it, she was a little touched! ¡°I will find them all¡­ and tell you!¡± Yun Xi nodded! Li Fan heard this, the stone in his heart finally fell, he moved towards Yun Xi with a smile, and said: ¡°The situation is urgent, and I have no choice but to make a bad move. Trouble girl!¡± ¡°After this is done, if you need my help, you can just say it!¡± Li Fan promised! Looking at his sincere eyes, Yun Xi suddenly somewhat absent-minded. Great Demon seems to be very sincere¡­ ¡°Grandfather said that some Great Demons are not really bad guys, they are just driven to the road¡­ He also said, The line between good and bad is not so easy to distinguish¡­¡± She remembered some of the teachings of grandfather. Could it be that the Great Demon in front of him was someone who hid in the Nether World out of helplessness? It is very likely¡­ Suddenly a trace of complex emotions appeared in her heart, and said: ¡°I, I will try to help you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Then I, let me go first?¡± Li Fan nodded, and said: p> ¡°Be careful, do what you can do. If you can¡¯t do it, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± After all, Li Fan is really worried about letting a female child find another transmigrator for herself. of. Hearing his instructions, Yun Xi felt a strange warmth in his heart. The other party clearly controls his own brand of life, he only needs to order¡­ However, he is so polite and gentle¡­ She was nodded, glanced at the butterfly on her hand, and suddenly a little joy in her eyes, said: ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± She went out. Get out of the small courtyard. The White Tiger Old Ancestor outside, is waiting nervously. Seeing Yun Xi coming out, he was sighed in relief. Moreover, it seems that the master¡¯s mood is pretty good? very good! It seems that the master¡¯s master should not embarrass the master! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Xi spoke and stood up and walked away. White Tiger Old Ancestor hurried to keep up. When I passed the village, I saw Ming Tianbei, White Tiger Old Ancestor startled, who was begging with bowls on the side of the road. This is just a beggar, how come the cultivation base is so strong? Moreover, there seems to be a source of terrifying Saint Dao lurking in the body! He can¡¯t help but envy it! And Yun Xi, also moved towards Ming Tianbei, took a second look. This guy is clearly from the Nether World Demon Territory¡­ And Demon Territory is the closest place to the Forbidden Sea¡­ It seems Great Demon King, although hiding in the shade, he has a layout long ago! Thinking about it, the two have already walked out of the small mountain village. White Tiger Old Ancestor is still reluctant to leave, looking towards Ming Tianbei, the old eyes are full of envy! Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help it anymore and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be envious, I will allow you to pick up some rubbish in the manor¡­¡± White Tiger Old Ancestor heard it, I was suddenly excited! This is very good. After all, there are a lot of good things in the master¡¯s manor. ¡°It seems that Shaoyang has to come back and ask this demonic cultivator for his experience!¡± ¡­¡­ And now! Outside. A news comes out! ¡°Devil Bull Clan Holy Lord is replaced. From today onwards, Niu Dutian will serve as the Holy Lord of the clan!¡± As soon as the news came out, North Border made a sensation. ¡°What? The Holy Lord of Devil Bull Clan has changed? This is a major event!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Devil Bull Clan was not chasing traitors before. Niu Dutian, why has it changed so much now?¡± ¡°I heard that this matter is very involved. The Ancient Saint of Devil Bull Clan has come forward¡­¡± All parties attention! Devil Bull Clan is Saint Race, and there is a living ancient Saint in the clan. It is definitely a giant in North Border. However, such a change happened¡­ Different speculations! At the same time. Profound Heaven Province. Huo Ling¡¯er brought tens of thousands of Devil Bull Clan powerhouses back to Desolate Heaven Alliance! ¡ª¡ªSince Senior Li named this area Desolate Heaven Forbidden Land, the original Profound Heaven Alliance has also been renamed ¡°Desolate Heaven Alliance¡±! When countless Devil Bull Clan powerhouses appeared, the entire Desolate Heaven Alliance was shocked. So many Saint Dao powerhouses¡­¡­ Now they are all part of the alliance? Enter the great hall. Huo Ling¡¯er sat up and spoke directly, saying : ¡°Follow the order of The Lord of Desolate Heaven, starting today, enter the White Tiger Province!¡± ¡°Knock out all the alien races in White Tiger Province!¡± She directly ordered! Senior Li has given himself and the others an order and must not stand still. Mainly, now that with battle strength like Devil Bull Clan, the Profound Heaven Alliance is already enough to wrestle with those Saint Dao forces. In an instant, the entire Profound Heaven Alliance was shocked! Next, a large army set out from Profound Heaven World! grandiose, moved towards White Tiger Province. At the same time, an order was passed to the White Tiger Province at the request of Huo Ling¡¯er: ¡°Desolate Heaven Alliance, will board the White Tiger Royal City! ¡± As soon as the news came out, North Border made a sensation again! PS: Ask the weak, do you really need to build a group? ¡­¡­I don¡¯t like Ahhh very much ¡­¡­ Chapter 301 ¡°Within three days, all races must go to the White Tiger Royal City and swear an acknowledgement allegiance to The Lord of Desolate Heaven, otherwise they will be expelled from the White Tiger Province!¡± The war order from Desolate Heaven Alliance spread throughout North Border in an instant. All parties are paying great attention. White Tiger Province. Although White Tiger Province smoothly transitioned from the Immortal Dao era to the Saint Dao era, the White Tiger Clan was not bloodbathed either. However, in the face of the erosion of the Great Saint Dao forces, White Tiger Clan has gradually lost its former status in White Tiger Province. Decline! ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s ridiculous? Desolate Heaven Alliance? What kind of garbage force, I have never heard of it!¡± ¡°A bunch of Human Races, and it¡¯s not from those famous Saint Dao The forces are not enough to be afraid of!¡± ¡°Dare to come, let them die end!¡± Almost all Saint Dao forces in White Tiger Province, after hearing the news , All disdain! The first website is Set amidst a huge palace. Here is the place occupied by Devil Spider Valley in White Tiger Province. At the top, a middle-aged beautiful woman is sitting upright, with a cold look on her face. Her name is Baizhu, and she is a Pseudo- Grand Power powerhouse! ¡°Desolate Heaven Alliance? It¡¯s ridiculous¡­ It seems that we are so kind to White Tiger Province.¡± ¡°Assemble the horses and go to White Tiger Royal City!¡± p> ¡°It¡¯s time¡­blood-washing this land!¡± The killing intent in her eyes was hot. Since the first day in White Tiger Province, she wanted to bloodbath this place. Now, these ants dare to take the initiative to provoke¡­gave her a chance! Suddenly, many powerhouses in Devil Spider Valley are gathering together! ¡­¡­ On the other side. An ancestral hall full of baleful aura. There are several enshrined Evil Spirits. In the ancestral hall, a group of elderly people have gathered. An old man headed by gray hair, with a snake head and an eagle head growing on both sides of his shoulder! He, named Sha Biwang, is also a Pseudo-Grand Power-level powerhouse! ¡°The clan has already responded.¡± Sha Biwang said indifferently: ¡°After this period of testing, I did not find White Tiger Clan behind. What powerful Saint Race exists¡­White Tiger Province, it¡¯s time to become a baleful aura.¡± ¡°Start!¡± In an instant, a group of Elders are all overjoyed what! White Tiger Province is such a vast land and countless creatures. If refining is the domain of Evil Spirit, it will be very useful to them Heavenly Fiend Race! On the other side, a giant city. In the giant city, around a palace, there are all kinds of flowers-Man-eating Flower! For thousands of miles around the palace, there is no living creature. Before the palace, a huge Man-eating Flower several kilometers high suddenly opened a bud like a bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl. ¡°White Tiger Royal City!¡± A female voice sounded. Suddenly, the countless Man-eating Flowers around the palace suddenly turned into women. After that, they all moved towards a certain direction! ¡­¡­ White Tiger Royal City. White Tiger Clan Elder passed through the day and the others, got the news and gathered everyone in White Tiger Clan! The city ??is fully defensive. However, they are still nervous at the moment. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, the city wall collapsed and the Royal City almost cracked. Immortal King Level large array, impossible to withstand a single blow, directly destroyed. ¡°Who?!¡± The day Jing waited and roared. Immediately afterwards, above the sky, several people and horses appeared. Heavenly Fiend Race, Devil Spider Valley, Forbidden Flower Sea are in the forefront! Apart from this, some other Saint Races, such as Dragon Ant Race, Golden Falcons, etc. are also there! ¡°A group of ants, see me waiting, don¡¯t kneel down!¡± Sha Biwang, the powerhouse of Heavenly Fiend Race, suddenly coldly shouted at this moment! Suddenly, the terrifying aura of Fourth Glory realm fell down, and the baleful aura churned! White Tiger Clan countless powerhouses, complexion greatly changed, at this moment, many people were crushed to their knees! Tough! It¡¯s extremely difficult! ¡°Hehe, the despicable race that used to be with the Human Race in the past should have been extinct long ago. Today, the White Tiger Province is renamed and the White Tiger Clan is dead!¡± Forbidden Flower Sea Female Powerhouse flower-eating flower wind, coldly opened her mouth, and with a wave of her hand, countless Man-eating Flower seeds fell, covering the entire Royal City! Those Man-eating Flower seeds are born at the sight of blood! ¡°Hehe, Forbidden Flower Sea occupies the entire Royal City, we every sword, but we want all the strong men in it.¡± The white beads of Devil Spider Valley It is a faint opening. Below, the daytime meridian and so on are extremely angry, and the canthus is about to split. The former white Tiger Clan is now divided as spoils of war! ¡°I see, the so-called Desolate Heaven Alliance, but the ants, don¡¯t bother to wait for them, and destroy this place!¡± Sha Biwang spoke impatiently and immediately raised his hand. ! He wants to destroy Royal City! But, right now. ¡°Stop it!¡± With a bang, it sounded from Tianyu! Many Saint Races, look up! In the front, a centaur has appeared. The leaders are Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning. ¡°Hehe, is this the so-called Desolate Heaven Alliance? It¡¯s ridiculous, a few Cultivators of Opening Sea realm, dare you to be respected?¡± Sha Biwang was disdainful to the extreme , Said: ¡°Today, Mie Shaer, etc.!¡± He raised his hand and slammed his palm! This palm can almost wipe out the entire Desolate Heaven Alliance! However, in the hands of Fire Spirit, a wooden palace suddenly appeared directly. The palace suddenly emitted a huge illusory shadow, protecting everyone! Leave Heavenly God Palace! ¡°Boom!¡± With a palm, everyone in the Desolate Heaven Alliance, completely motionless! Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others are all shocked! This wood carving¡­ is from Senior Li¡¯s handwriting. Senior Li¡¯s artifacts, can actually be the first Pseudo-Grand Power level attack? In front, a group of ancient Saint Races are even more unexpected. ¡°This is¡­Grandmist Rank treasure?!¡± A flash of heat flashed in Sha Biwang ¡®s eyes! ¡°I¡¯m going to make a decision!¡± He stepped forward! ¡°It turned out to be a little treasure, do you really think you can challenge Saint Race? Ants!¡± ¡°courting death!¡± Everyone coldly shouted! ¡°Hehe, Little Sister, give me the treasure, how about I allow you to take refuge in my clan?¡± Forbidden Flower Sea¡¯s flower-food wind suddenly sneered and said: ¡°In this era, without the support of Saint Race, I can¡¯t live on¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said indifferently: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you, come and get it.¡± She extends the hand, and the woodcarving palace is in her hand. ¡°Count you acquaintance¡­¡± Hua Shifeng stepped forward, Shi Shiran was going to get the wood carving in Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s hands! But, next moment, suddenly! In the sky above her, countless powerful and unmatched auras appeared instantly! ¡°This¡­¡± Hua Shi Feng startled, it feels bad, turn around and run! But more than a dozen Devil Bull Clan powerhouses moved towards the flower food wind strikes directly! ¡°no! ¡± The flower-eating flower wind was directly shattered, and countless Man-eating Flower debris fell with the wind! In the rear, many ancient Saint Races are startled! ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± ¡°Devil Bull Clan¡­Do you actually want to start a clan war?¡± ¡°White Tiger Clan is They are the scum of Saint Race. These Human Races are even more ants. How can you work with them?¡± They scolded one after another! However, the dozens of Devil Bull Clan powerhouses and all Pseudo-Grand Power who appeared in the field all had cold faces. Immediately afterwards, in the sky, countless powerful auras suddenly appeared. An army of tens of thousands of Devil Bull Clan powerhouses¡­ appeared! Devil Bull Clan is full of troops! His! At this moment, many Ancient Races are held breath cold air! ¡°This¡­Daoist Brother of Devil Bull Clan, if you have something to say!¡± Sha Biwang complexion changed, hurriedly said: ¡± at worst, we give you priority to choose all the resources here, why bother?¡± Baizhu also brace oneself stepped forward and said: ¡°Yes, everyone is ancient Saint Race, Harmony is to be prized!¡± They are scared. Devil Bull Clan, this is really fun. This¡­ is completely the rhythm of clan warfare! Too ruthless. However, on the opposite side, the dozens of Devil Bull Clan Pseudo-Grand Power suddenly turned around and looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning. ¡°Please show me the two Alliance Leaders!¡± They are very respectful! Seeing this, many ancient Saint Races were shocked. Devil Bull Clan ¡­¡­ Actually¡­¡­ I took refuge in Human Race? How is this possible? ! At this moment, Huo Ling¡¯er looked towards the many ancient Saint Races ahead indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t respect The Lord of Desolate Heaven, it¡¯s time to kill.¡± ¡°All annihilation!¡± All annihilation! ¡­¡­ Soon, many Saint Race forces in White Tiger Province were pulled up by the roots and countless dead! The news came out, North Border had a huge shock, countless ancient Saint Races, roared and angry! ¡­¡­ PS: Recommend a friend¡¯s book, children¡¯s shoes who like entertainment can go and read it. ¡°Entertainment Circle: Beginning with Kung Fu Superstars¡± Shen Lang was hit by Chen Big Brother Long when he just crossed over? ! As a runner, how can he become a Kung Fu superstar step by step with the system? ¡­¡­ ¡°Fearless¡±: 20 years of my this fist, can you stop it? ¡°Ip Man¡±: I want to fight ten! ¡°Kung Fu¡±: Have you ever seen a trick of dropping from the sky? ¡°Shaolin Football¡±: If there is no dream of being a human being, what is the difference with Xianyu? ¡­¡­ Reproduce the classics in the parallel world, and conquer the world with Kung Fu movies by the way! Chapter 302 White Tiger Province, many Saint Race forces have been pulled up by the roots! Pseudo- Grand Power, several dead! As soon as the news came out, North Border became a sensation. ¡°How is it possible! Did Saint Lineage from Human Race take the shot?¡± ¡°This is going to start a war!¡± ¡°Lian Pseudo- Grand Power are dead, then white behind Tiger Clan, and she has ¡­¡­ Powerhouse ¡± ¡°Devil Bull Clan, it was Devil Bull Clan who took the shot, and Devil Bull Clan took refuge in the so-called Desolate Heaven Alliance!¡± At this time, a news came out immediately. After all, Devil Bull Clan appeared almost as a whole clan during the battle in White Tiger Province. Desolate Heaven Alliance did not deliberately conceal it. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET news that, North Border like a tsunami. Devil Bull Clan, dignified Saint Race, actually took refuge in Human Race? Furthermore, he also fought for Human Race, targeting many Saint Dao forces such as Devil Spider Valley. ¡°Unbearable!¡± Devil Spider Valley! In the valley, on a huge spider web, a gorgeous woman in a black dress was frosty, and the entire spider web was trembling because of her anger! She is the Holy Lord of Devil Spider Valley-Mo Shengzhu! ¡°In the old days, before I returned, some people in White Tiger Province dared to take action against the descendants of our Devil Spider Valley.¡± ¡°Today, I have already waited. In White Tiger Province, there are still people who dare and openly kill my race!¡± ¡°It is tolerable, which is unbearable!¡± ¡°Please Holy Artifact, I will do it myself!¡± ¡± remark, the entire Devil Spider Valley are Earthquake! This means that Devil Spider Valley¡­is going to start a clan war? ¡­¡­ At the same time. Forbidden Flower Sea. The endless Man-eating Flower, viewed from a distance, seems gorgeous, but if you get close, it is enough to make the soul flew away and scattered. In the center of the endless Forbidden Flower Sea, there are thousands of zhang high Man-eating Flowers, coquettish and terrifying. ¡°White Tiger Province¡­really bold!¡± One of the plants turned into a beautiful woman in a colorful dress. Her face is extremely cold, looking towards the most The two ancient Man-eating Flowers in the center. That is the two Ancient Saints of their Forbidden Flower Sea! ¡°Hua Tunyue, please give the Holy Artifact from the two Ancient Saints!¡± This time the power of White Tiger Province, in the eyes of the Forbidden Flower Sea¡¯s Hua King Hua Tunyue, at least all Above Saint Level. So, you must be well prepared. As her voice fell, one of the old Man-eating Flower plants suddenly fell. Seeing this, Hua Tunyue is overjoyed! This¡­ is an Avatar of Man-eating Flower Ancient Saint! ¡­¡­ Heavenly Fiend Pool. ¡°Not long after the death of my genius, Sha Dian, a Pseudo-Grand Power was destroyed again!¡± The terrifying Evil Spirit turned into a monstrous python, making Fengyun Discoloration! ¡°Sha Tiandiao, the spirit lord, has the unshirkable responsibility, so that you immediately turn the ten thousand li White Tiger Province into the domain of the Evil Spirit!¡± An old voice sounded. From an Ancient Saint! ¡°As you bid!¡± A powerful voice sounded. Soon after, countless terrifying baleful auras rushed out of the Heavenly Fiend Pool and gathered into a burly and gloomy middle age person. He is Sha Tiandiao, the spiritual master of Heavenly Fiend Pool. This time, he has to go personally! ¡­¡­ Many Saint Races are coming! And now. White Tiger Province, Royal City. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, stand ready. ¡°Devil Bull Ancient Saint is here with seven Devil Bull Clan Grand Powers!¡± Outside, a loud shout sounded. Suddenly, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others were both unexpected and greeted immediately. Above the sky, the silhouette of the Eight Paths fell. The head is an old man with long hair. Although he is old, he has an invisible Saint Dao aura. Wherever he goes, one can¡¯t help but raise a sense of worship ! This is¡­Devil Bull Clan Ancient Saint! The one behind him, even more so, is the Grand Power of Devil Bull Clan! ¡°Meet the senior!¡± A gift from Huo Ling¡¯er! ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite .¡± Devil Bull Clan Ancient Saint is slightly smiled, saying: ¡°old man Niu Zhentian.¡± ¡°From today, my clan will acknowledge allegiance under the banner of The Lord of Desolate Heaven!¡± As the Ancient Saint, the saint of the clan, it can be called the true powerhouse in the world, but he is at this moment. Easy-going, when it comes to The Lord of Desolate Heaven, there is a trace of respect on his face! Niu Zhentian can¡¯t forget the scene he saw in the small mountain village. Even Immemorial Bull¡­can only be tied at the entrance of the village! So, in his opinion, the Lord of Desolate Heaven must be the owner of Immemorial Bull, terrifying to the limit! Although Devil Bull Clan is also Saint Race, he understands that in front of others, it is nothing! It is wise to hug your thighs! So, he came directly with all the Grand Power in the clan. This is an attitude! Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, they all look complicated! ¡°Is this the power of Senior Li¡­¡­ After a word, Saint Race will follow!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang muttered. ¡°Grandfather is really wise¡­ We White Tiger Clan hugged our thighs ahead of time. In the eyes of Senior Li and his Senior, our status may be higher than Saint Race!¡± Bai Shaoyang is even more fortunate. If it weren¡¯t for holding the thighs, their White Tiger Clan would still have today¡­ Thanks to Bai Xiaoqing too! After all, without Bai Xiaoqing to please Senior Li, they are even more impossible to get Senior Li¡¯s favor. ¡°Please take a seat!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er invited Devil Bull Clan Ancient Saint entire group into the lobby. ¡°Two Alliance Leaders, Old Ox just said it straight.¡± At this time, Niu Zhentian Ancient Saint opened the mouth and said: ¡°this time, the three Great Saints of North Border came out in full force. There is no doubt that they launched a clan war!¡± ¡°Among the three clans , there are Ancient Saints. Old Ox is not afraid to fight, but if With one opponent, Old Ox probably won¡¯t have a good chance of winning¡­Dare to ask The Lord of Desolate Heaven, are you prepared?¡± His old face is very solemn. After all, this time is a bet on the entire Devil Bull Clan. ¡°Later, you will know.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er just said indifferently. ¡°Human Race ants, get out!¡± ¡°Devil Bull Clan, today extinct!¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Right now! Outside the Royal City, in the sky, there are thousands of terrifying qi energy falling down! The whole world was shocked. ¡°Ready to fight!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er gave an order, and in an instant, all the powerhouses of Desolate Heaven Alliance vacated! At a glance, the front is densely packed, all of which are terrifying Saint Race! Devil Spider Valley, Holy Lord Mo Shengzhu wore a long skirt with a cold look. Heavenly Fiend Pool makes the lord Sha Tiandiao alone, but behind him is the endless Evil Spirit domain, and countless Heavenly Fiend Race creatures are floating in the treasures. Forbidden Flower Sea, Hua Tunyue long skirt, colorful, densely packed behind, countless flowers! Three strongest Saint Race! It¡¯s all here. ¡°Devil Bull Ancient Saint?¡± Hua Tunyue suddenly looked towards Devil Bull Ancient Saint! Niu Zhentian said indifferently: ¡°Exactly.¡± Hua Tunyue aloof and remote: ¡°My ancient Saint said, you and her Senior, There was a little friendship, you bow your head and admit a mistake, Devil Bull Clan, you can still keep it!¡± Threat! However, Niu Zhentian did laughs facing the sky, saying: ¡°I, Niu Zhentian, when did I fear those two Man-eating Flowers?!¡± ¡°What you brought is just an Avatar, not my opponent, let them come in person!¡± Fighting intent is exciting! Hua Tunyue was silent for a moment, and said: ¡°Since Ancient Saint persist in your own wrong doings, I wait¡­ I can only know the Ancient Saint of my clan.¡± She fell off! Contact the clan now! This moment! ten thousand li beyond, the center of the Forbidden Flower Sea. Two ancient Man-eating Flowers suddenly changed, transformed into two old women, and disappeared in no time! The breath of Saint Dao crosses the sky! Even though several tens of thousands of li are far away, at the foot of Saint, it is not close at hand! Boom! The powerful Saint Dao breath, instantly hangs from the White Tiger Province! ¡°Devil Bull Clan, betrayed the Saint Race sequence¡­Damn it today!¡± One of the old women cut off Hah! And Devil Bull Clan Ancient Saint smiled coldly, and then moved towards two Man-eating Flower Ancient Saints with a punch and rushed away! Above the sky, the space is about to be shattered in an instant! The two sides fought madly! ¡°Kill Kill Kill!¡± Niu Zhentian ţħȭÍþ Nine Heavens Thunder, one against two, but he is not at all disadvantaged! ¡°The blood of the ancient Saint of the cow clan¡­ it¡¯s exciting to think about it!¡± At this moment, above the nine heavens, a terrifying spider web suddenly fell! ¡°inescapable net!¡± The Ancient Saint of Devil Spider Valley is here! Three Ancient Saints, suppress Niu Zhentian! Niu Zhentian roars up to the sky, fighting hard! His Niu Demon Fist has reached its limit, breaking the inescapable net, but he also coughed up blood instantly! It¡¯s too difficult to fight one against three! ¡°Niu Zhentian, since you want to die, make you perfect today!¡± At this moment, Tianyu is gloomy! There seems to be something terrifying falling. The domain of ten thousand li Evil Spirit is shrouded in a sudden. That is a terrifying Evil Spirit, a few thousand zhang, with a mouth full of baleful aura, almost swallowing Niu Zhentian directly! The Ancient Saint of Heavenly Fiend Pool! The four ancient Saints are here! ¡°I Niu Zhentian¡­unyielding!¡± Niu Zhentian roar towards the sky, the soul of the cow is boiling, but the next moment facing the Big Four Ancient Saints, he was directly bombed Fly upside down and fall! ¡°Boom!¡± Niu Zhentian fell on the Royal City, and the ground was cracked! There is blood on the corner of his mouth! In the air, the four Great Saints come together! ¡°Today, gods block then kill gods, if the Buddhas block, then kill the Buddhas!¡± ¡°White Tiger Clan, it should have been destroyed long ago!¡± ¡°Even if the Human Race 7 meridians are here, they won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± Four ancient Saints, arrogant! Niu Zhentian raised his eyes, his eyes were about to split, and he was about to rush to kill again! But, at this moment, Huo Ling¡¯er said indifferently: ¡°Niu senior, you can rest.¡± ¡°Next Everything is left to us.¡± Although Devil Bull Clan has taken refuge in the Desolate Heaven Alliance, its loyalty needs to be tested. Huo Ling¡¯er has been in charge of the Profound Heaven Alliance for many years. This is a little cautious. It now appears that Devil Bull Clan has passed. Niu Zhentian turned around, a little confused. The Big Four Ancient Saint ¡­¡­ How can Huo Ling¡¯er, a trifling Opening Sea powerhouse, come back? ! ¡°Dead!¡± Above the sky, the four Ancient Saints suddenly joined forces! The sky is trembling, and the space is roaring, like an extinction! But at this moment! Huo Ling¡¯er waved his hand. Beside her, Bai Shaoyang stepped forward! He¡­ suddenly opened a picture scroll in his hand! As the picture scroll slowly opens¡­ It seems like a surging forward with great momentum of the years and the world, followed by¡­ Chapter 303 Four Great Saints, let¡¯s do it together! Devil Bull saint Niu Zhentian, has already lost. At this moment, Bai Shaoyang stepped forward and opened the picture scroll in his hand! When the picture scroll slowly opens. A wave of majestic terrifying aura suddenly emerges from it! As if a dusty world has reappeared. It seems that a forgotten time has come again! That is the breath of ancient times. That is the charm of Supreme! Vaguely, majestic, like the roar of ancient terrifying beasts, followed! At this moment, the tens of thousands in the field are all shocked! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net The attack of the four Great Saints crashed down. In that picture scroll, suddenly there was a roar of a shocking beast! That is the roar of White Tiger! It ¡®s a terrifying anger! The terrifying beast roars sound waves, like the stormy waves hitting the shore, hitting a thousand li! Four Great Saints attacked powerfully, but at this moment they seemed to be swept away by a tsunami, devastated. As far as the sound wave hits, above the sky, the four Great Saints, their faces changed horribly, as if their souls were trembling! ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± The four saints are all directly vomiting blood at this moment, and their faces are incredibly pale! They fell directly from the air, their faces terrified! ¡°That painting¡­what is hidden in that painting?!¡± The saint of Heavenly Fiend Race, his face is horrified, behind him is the domain of Evil Spirit, at this moment As the scroll unfolded, it was cracking and disintegrating¡­ ¡°No¡­ there is a terrifying monster hidden in the painting, don¡¯t open it, don¡¯t open it!¡± The saint of Devil Spider Valley, at this moment the main spiders were all manifested, terrified, and trembling all over, as if the picture scroll was a devil. ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± The two flower saints of the Forbidden Flower Sea are shiver coldly, moved towards Bai Shaoyang begging! At this moment, the scroll is not fully opened yet! However, the four Great Saints have all been shocked beyond the reach, and even the courage to fight has been lost. Niu Zhentian was dumbfounded, staring at the painting incredible! Thousands of powerhouse and Saint Race heroes are dead at the moment. Everyone is watching the painting! Finally, the picture scroll. Finally revealed. That is a mountain. It seems to stand in the ancient world, between Heaven and Earth unique and unmatched! On the top of the mountain, there is a White Tiger! The White Tiger is lifelike, as if living in another world, entrenched on top of the mountain, arrogant to the world, looking up! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°no!¡± ¡°My eyes!¡± At this moment, suddenly countless people in the field , Tears in his eyes, completely blind, convulsions on the spot, foaming at the mouth! Even Grand Power is not immune! Because, when peeking at the painting, they seemed to hear that White Tiger was roaring towards the sky in the scroll! Their soul has been torn apart in an unimaginable way! As the scroll unfolds, suddenly, the White Tiger, who is entrenched on the mountain peak in the scroll, jumps out! Above the White Tiger Province sky, suddenly, a terrifying Supreme White Tiger appeared! At this moment, all spirits between Heaven and Earth trembled! Thousands of avenues continue to fall, and the holy rhyme hiding the sky and covering the earth emerges! Ten thousand clan creeping! ¡°White Tiger¡­this one depicts the ancient Emperor Clan¡­White Tiger!¡± The saint of Devil Spider Valley, the blood is flowing in her eyes at this moment. The body broke and melted! ¡°White Tiger is not dead, white Tiger Clan¡­there is a supreme powerhouse, hidden in the painting¡­no!¡± The saint of Heavenly Fiend Race made a miserable cry Phew, the realm of Evil Spirit collapsed, and the endless baleful aura disappeared directly, he disappeared! ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Will Emperor Clan reappear? No¡­¡± The two saints of the Forbidden Flower Sea cried out sadly, The petals wither, the plants wither! At this moment, the Four Saints have fallen! The White Tiger appeared¡­ All souls disappeared! The clansman of Devil Spider Valley, Heavenly Fiend Pool, Forbidden Flower Sea and other forces are tens of thousands, all of them are crawling and shaking at this moment! What kind of picture is this? A painting, punish the Four Saints! ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª¡± Above the sky, the White Tiger is a roar suddenly! At this moment, it is like a statue of Above the Heavens and Under The invincible existence of the Earth commands the mountains and rivers! hong long! In an instant, the earth bursts and the mountain range rises! In White Tiger Province, there is a mountain range that stretches several ten thousand li! A painting volleys in the sky, and the shadow of a White Tiger roars! However, at this moment, good fortune is repeated, and Heaven and Earth is reopened! The earth bows its head and obeys, Heavenly Dao dare not stop it! The terrifying mountain range came into being. In the picture scroll, suddenly the mountain has mysterious rules operating, reflecting reality! In the continuous mountain range, a mountain full of terrifying Saint Dao atmosphere appeared instantly! Ten thousand zhang high! The peaks and green ridges are truly ancient, as if they were reappearing from another world! This is the same as the mountain in the picture scroll, exactly the same! And above the sky, the White Tiger fell on the mountain in an instant, and then, it turned into nothingness, and the trace was no longer to be found! At this moment, the entire White Tiger Province, the endless breath of Saint Dao hiding the sky and covering the earth, the source of the powerful Saint Dao¡­has been reborn! Countless White Tiger Clan people knelt down one after another, they moved towards the top of the mountain to worship! They all felt a call from the soul of the courtyard, a sense of belonging from the bloodline, and a spontaneous worship! ¡°The ancestors of the ancient White Tiger¡­¡± ¡°There are written in ancient records in the clan. Our clan once stood in Saint Dao, as the Supreme clan. At this moment, the glory is heavy. Is it now?!¡± ¡°It must be like this, haha, the glory of my race reappears, the glory of my race reappears!¡± We are all excited when we wait for the day by day. pole! In all the attention. In the sky, the picture scroll slowly landed. Back to Bai Shaoyang¡¯s hands. Bai Shaoyang looked at the picture scroll in his hand, but was completely in a daze. His hand is trembling faintly! Heaven¡­ What kind of treasure is this picture scroll? Just the formidable power of unwinding is enough to kill the four Great Saints! Moreover, it can reflect reality! He clearly felt that the continuous mountain range brought together countless Saint Dao charms. And that mountain is the source of the terrifying Saint Dao! Moreover, in the shadow of White Tiger, there is clearly the most primordial inheritance of White Tiger Clan! What kind of gift is this? This¡­ is weaker than giving them White Tiger Clan a chance to re-enter Emperor Clan! White Tiger Emperor Clan¡­It is possible to reproduce because of this painting! He is overwhelmed by emotions! Not only him, Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning and the others also all feel complicated! ¡°Senior Li, what an expert is¡­¡± Mu Qianning murmured. This is also terrifying, a painting can be a great family of Supreme! ¡°Senior Li and the others, with a wave, is the rise and fall of all races¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er murmured! Besides, Devil Bull Clan¡¯s Supreme powerhouse is even more shocking! Before, perhaps some powerhouses were still unwilling. Not willing to become a vassal of the Human Race forces! But now, everyone is silent! With such a handwriting, what is The Lord of Desolate Heaven and the others? I can¡¯t even think about it! On the other side, Ancient Saint Niu Zhentian of the cattle family is also deeply grateful. Fortunately, I took the lead in the charge just now, and I have never flinched! ¡°Dutian and Niu Yuan, for my clan¡­ I won a Supreme opportunity!¡± Niu Zhentian is a little excited! ¡°In the future, my clan must spare no effort in loyalty!¡± His determination is firmer! ¡­¡­ And now. On the ground of North Border. There is a lot of light and rain! Countless Dao Rhyme Dao Principles, turned into heavy rain, returned to Heaven and Earth! This is¡­ the sign of the fall of the saint! North Border crashed! PS: Personally, I still don¡¯t build a group, lest I am always in the water group, which delays my codewords and slows down the update. So I made a public WeChat account: ¡°Homecoming Home¡±, and will post some works related to it, such as settings. In addition, in order to enrich the meals of the villagers in the small mountain village and provide better dishes for Li Fan master and disciple, I made a menu hahaha. Everyone pays attention to the ¡°Homecoming Nest¡± and reply to ¡°Menu¡± Can you order haha, I will prepare your order in time, so that Li Fan master and disciple will be warm! Official account: the home of the heart. In addition, let¡¯s talk about updates. Three shifts a day, generally stable after 00:00 in the morning, part-time, three shifts, it is difficult to add changes, you can only do your best. Besides, the entire world is Li Fan, a transmigrator, no others! The World of Living is not Earth! do not worry! Chapter 304 The light rains down. Across North Border, all Cultivators feel it! ¡°What? This light rain vision¡­ Does this mean that the saint has fallen,¡± ¡°The saint Dao Transformation, the way to Heaven and Earth¡­ Heaven , What¡¯s going on?¡± The world was shocked. Even in the Saint Dao era, Saint is also a true powerhouse. Cultivation base connecting to heaven penetrating the earth, the appearance of a statue can make a clan rank among the holy ones. However, four of them have fallen. ¡°White Tiger Province great decisive battle, Devil Spider Valley, Heavenly Fiend Pool, Forbidden Flower Sea, all three clans were wiped out, and Ancient Saint took action and fell¡­¡± Then, news of White Tiger Province came out. North Border look sideways! The first website is ¡°already heard, behind White Tiger Clan, there are other strong races, now look, it really does not leave!¡± ¡°It must be so!¡± Different speculations. And now. ¡°What¡­ how could it be possible that the saints of my clan are dead¡­¡± In the Heavenly Fiend Pool, an extremely old Evil Spirit was strong and trembling. He is a Quasi-Saint and he is very strong. At this moment, I was completely shocked to hear the news from White Tiger Province. ¡°Quickly, this news, report this news¡­ to Heavenly Eagle Royal Family!¡± He hurriedly spoke! In the entire North Border, the Heavenly Eagle Royal Family is the leader of countless Saint Races! Now, the entire Heavenly Fiend Pool has almost suffered a genocide. I am afraid that only the Royal Family is qualified to intervene! ¡°White Tiger Province¡­what on earth!¡± Forbidden Flower Sea, a female voice was angry and frightened! All Man-eating Flowers are trembling this day. I ¡®m scared. I ¡®m completely scared! ¡°I want to personally visit the Heavenly Eagle Royal Family, and see the powerhouse of the Heavenly Eagle Royal Family!¡± A Man-eating Flower rose to the sky! ¡°¡­The Saint of my race is dead, at least the Saint Lord took action .¡± An old spider with a terrifying voice, said every word: p> ¡°This, it is very likely that Great Influence in Human Race has intervened, and immediately report to Royal Family!¡± ¡°If Human Race wants to start a war, only the king can control All clans!¡± ¡­¡­ North Border, after the fall of the Four Saints, instead fell into a strange silence. It seems that everyone is waiting! ¡­¡­ Northern Immortal Territory, at the junction of North Border and Central Territory, there is a terrifying cliff. This cliff can be called a forbidden place Even the powerhouse in Saint Race, dare not come here at will. Because this terrifying cliff is called Eagle Heaven Precipice. Eagle Heaven Precipice is one of the Immemorial Royal Family-the territory of the Heavenly Eagle Royal Family! Royal Family, above Saint Race, Noble Clan! It can be said that every Royal Family controls countless Saint Race, Noble Clan and so on. In the entire Northern Immortal Territory and ancient Saint Race, there are only one Emperor Clan and three Royal Family! The rarity of its quantity is evident. Today, the three powerful auras stayed under this cliff! Heavenly Fiend Pool, Forbidden Flower Sea, Devil Spider Valley Three Great Influences¡¯ Quasi-Saint, are all here. Under the precipice, there is a terrifying Formation, enough to destroy the saint! ¡ª¡ªUnlike ordinary Saint Race and Noble Clan, once you reach the level of the Royal Family, the number of children in the clan will decrease sharply. A Royal Family can have thousands of people. Emperor Clan is more terrifying. In Emperor Clan, it is difficult for the direct line to exceed ten people. So, it is difficult to see Emperor Clan and Royal Family in the outside world. However, as long as it is born, it must be Monarch Overlooking The Whole World. ¡°I am waiting for a major event report!¡± They said loudly! ¡ª¡ªAs a Saint Race, you need to pay tribute to the Royal Family regularly. Similarly, if Saint Race has something critical, Royal Family will also come forward. After a long time. The Formation under Eagle Heaven Precipice suddenly disappeared. Three Quasi-Saints, immediately entered them. Soon after, the three Quasi-Saints knelt under an eagle-head high cliff. On the top of the cliff, a huge golden light throne suddenly appeared! The Royal Family is hundreds of miles away! The terrifying breath of Saint Dao emerges, and within the ten thousand li around, countless creatures are creeping at this moment. On the throne, there is a man in a golden feather robe sitting cross-legged. When he appeared, the three Quasi-Saints below all trembled. They all understand the identity of the man on the throne-Heavenly Eagle Royal Family Holy Lord. The generation of Saint Lord is invincible! Around Ying Wudi, there are dozens of Heavenly Eagle Royal Family powerhouses standing by! On his left hand, there is a young girl standing with golden light shining on her body, so holy! Heavenly Eagle Royal Family Saintess ¡ª¡ªYing Xiaoxiao! They said everything that happened in White Tiger Province. The man wearing the golden bathrobe suddenly eyebrows slightly frowned. ¡°Human Race 7 meridians, none of them are in North Border.¡± ¡°Among the ten thousand races, no one will shelter the White Tiger Clan.¡± ¡± This matter¡­ strange, wait for me to deduct it!¡± Ying Wudi face turned cold. Then he raised his hand. In an instant, Star River trembled, and the void trembled. It¡¯s as if the years are going backwards, as if time and space are repeating itself. The three Quasi-Saints are extremely excited, and a generation of Saint Lord takes action. Who can resist? All cause and effect will be reproduced! Countless pictures are reproduced under the hands of Ying Invincible. The imitation of Buddha¡¯s radiance is about to converge. ¡°¨¢o h¨¯u ¡ª¡ª¡± However, at this moment, a white mist suddenly appeared in the picture. ¡°no! ¡± Sitting on the throne, I was still invincible with an indifferent expression. Suddenly, the complexion greatly changed. I spoke aloud and almost fell from the throne. under! His eyes are clearly filled with horror! Seeing this scene, the three Quasi-Saints below were all shocked. What¡¯s the situation? A generation of Saint Lord, who personally played the game, was actually so scared? ¡°Weird¡­Great Bizzare Existence!¡± ¡°How can such weird things appear in North Border¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that In North Border, there is Forbidden Land of Yang? Absolutely impossible!¡± In the Heavenly Eagle Royal Family, many Saint Level powerhouses have spoken. As Ying Invincible stopped, the image in the sky disappeared, and the white fog disappeared. However, Heavenly Eagle Royal Family is still in shock. ¡°Father, this¡­¡± Heavenly Eagle Royal Family Saintess Ying Xiaoxiao, walked to Ying Wudi, beautiful eyes filled with worry, said: ¡°Should I tell Golden-Winged Great Peng there?¡± The Golden-Winged Great Peng clan is Emperor Clan! The only Emperor Clan in Northern Immortal Territory Ancient Race! And Ying Xiaoxiao, is already a fiancee of Saint Child from the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan. At this moment, she saw a strange thing like Bai Wu, unexpectedly appearing here, she was afraid of being contaminated with ominousness! What the white mist involves, even the Royal Family can¡¯t afford it! However, Ying Wudi shook his head! ¡°No, I¡¯m not busy!¡± ¡°The Forbidden Land of Yang in the world is counted. There is no place in the Northern Immortal Territory North Border.¡± ¡°I suspect that where is hidden, it is not the existence in the Forbidden Land of Yang, but¡­ a great opportunity!¡± A bright light was shot in Ying Wudi¡¯s eyes. As the Holy Lord of the Royal Family, he knows more Misin. For the tens of thousands of people in the world, there is only one real forbidden land-Forbidden Land of Yang! Because, in it¡­the one who is dormant is the terrifying creature contaminated with Yang Qi and suffering from the ominous. As it is spread in Ancient Race, it is contaminated with the creatures of Yang Qi, and the Nether World method cannot be deduced! Otherwise, all kinds of weird things will appear. Gray fog, black fog, etc. are the most common. White fog¡­ Although unprecedented is unheard of, it is definitely related to it. ¡°Only when the¡¯Yang Tide¡¯ arrives, the existence in the Forbidden Land of Yang may appear, to fight for a chance¡­¡± ¡°this life,¡¯Yang Tide¡¯ has not arrived , Those in the forbidden land will not come out. Therefore, the existence of North Border is a person who can contaminate Yang Qi, but ultimately does not transform into the existence of Forbidden Land of Yang¡­¡± In the eyes of Ying Wudi Liang, said: ¡°The Forbidden Domain can¡¯t be transformed, it means that his strength is not good!¡± ¡°He can¡¯t help but be born before¡¯Yang Tide¡¯ arrives, which means he can¡¯t wait It¡¯s about to come to an end, so I have to fight it hard!¡± ¡°If we can hunt it down and get a wisp of Yang Qi, then my clan, from the Royal Family to the Emperor Clan, is not impossible ¡­¡­¡± He murmured. Yang Qi, it involves great horror, but it also represents a great opportunity! Ying Wudi suddenly looked towards Ying Xiaoxiao and said: ¡°Xiao Xiao, go and check it now!¡± Ying Xiaoxiao heard the words, Immediately said: ¡°Yes!¡± She Shishiran walked down Eagle Heaven Precipice. Below, the three Quasi-Saints saw Heavenly Eagle Royal Family sending people out, and they were all overjoyed. This one is stable! ¡­¡­ And now. Somewhere in a mysterious palace. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to deduct¡­If you want to recast the emperor¡¯s body for the ancestor, you must find Qilin wood, divine blood grass, and Three Lives Soil!¡± An old Saint, His face was pale, and his vitality was frustrated. They have been deducing for many days. Always looking for several Sect Supreme Treasure! ¡°Qilin wood is the wood of supreme goodness. It is the Supreme Treasure of the Qilin family. It can be the emperor bone.¡± ¡°divine blood The grass contains the blood of good fortune, which created the ancient Heavenly Wolf Emperor Clan.¡± , Can be the blood of the emperor!¡± ¡°Three Lives Soil hides the essence of life, it is said that it is the beginning of all things, can be the blood of the emperor!¡± ¡°The bones of the emperor are available, the flesh is reborn , The emperor¡¯s blood reappears¡­ the emperor¡¯s body is complete.¡± The Celestial Human Clan Saint Lord sitting at the top muttered, saying: ¡°Plus our last time The big river that I found contains the hot Yang Qi, which is coveted when I think about it¡­ If the ancestor Imperial Capital absorbs¡­ the Supreme glory of my clan, it will be it!¡± Hearing that, the countless Saints in the field are also very excited! After all, a ray of Yang Qi is hard to find in the world. Immortal Territory, also known as the Yin domain, because there is almost no Yang Qi to be found here-except for the terrifying ¡°Forbidden Land of Yang¡±! Yang Qi itself involves great horror, but at the same time it represents the great opportunity of Supreme. There is also a legend that Yang Qi is the ultimate Saint Dao! This shows how rare Yang Qi is. However, in that big river, Yang Qi is steaming and billowing. It can be called the Supreme River that is hard to find in Immortal Territory! ¡°However, the Qilin clan and the Primordial Heavenly Wolf Race are both the former Emperor Clan, and they disappeared later. No one knows where their ancestral court was left¡­ Qilin wood, divine blood grass, difficult Look for it!¡± An old Saint opened his mouth and said: ¡°Last time, we were able to find the big river full of Yang Qi. It was already God¡¯s favor¡­¡± Everyone sigh. Actually, they have already walked the lucky dog ??excrement to discover the big river. After all, they are ready to spend thousands of years. Resurrecting the ancestor emperor, this kind of thing is definitely not possible overnight! ¡°Report!¡± At this time, an old man outside suddenly walked in and said: ¡°North Border mutation!¡± ¡°The four Great Saints of Devil Spider Valley, Heavenly Fiend Pool, and Forbidden Flower Sea have fallen.¡± ¡°After investigation by our powerhouse, we found that Heaven and Earth had changed dramatically in White Tiger Province, and, It seems that White Tiger Emperor Peak, the ancestor of White Tiger Clan, has reproduced¡­¡± Hearing this, all the powerhouses in the field were shocked. ¡°What? How could it be!¡± ¡°White Tiger Clan has fallen for countless epochs, and now there is no White Tiger with ancestral blood¡­¡± ¡°The White Tiger Emperor Peak was destroyed in a certain Calamity of Yang. The first generation of Sovereign White Tiger Saint Sovereign is skeleton doesn¡¯t exist. How can it reappear¡­¡± They are all confused! ¡°Everyone,¡± At this time, the Saint Lord of Celestial Human Clan suddenly spoke, saying : ¡°The great opportunity of my race has arrived.¡± ¡°The Qilin family and the White Tiger Clan are brothers in ancient history.¡± ¡°The White Tiger Saint Sovereign and Qilin Saint Sovereign, once known as the Emperor Clan twin emperors , It is invincible. It is said that when Calamity of Yang came, they even connected the White Tiger ancestral land and Qilin ancestral land into Defensive Great Array to resist Calamity of Yang!¡± His face There was a sneer, and he said: ¡°Hehe, if the ancestral land of White Tiger Clan reappears, the ancestral land of Qilin Race will definitely feel and reappear in the world!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Pay close attention to mutations everywhere in the world!¡± ¡­¡­ Soon, I returned in a month. 1 month later. Northern Immortal Territory, Central Territory, North Border, Eastern Territory, a piece of land. A huge shock! The horrible lifelessness, as if a hell is reappearing! Several tens of thousands of li stretches! In the surrounding counties, the people wailed that day, loss of life, and even Saint Race, were destroyed directly because of this mutation! The world¡¯s attention! ¡­¡­ Chapter 305 One month has passed. For the past month, North Border has been exceptionally quiet, and those Saint Races that have damaged Saint are silent for a while. Four Saints fell, Ancient Race was shocked, and no one dared to provoke White Tiger Province. ¡°The White Tiger Province is in great danger. Even Noble Clan is not qualified to provoke it.¡± ¡°The Fall of the Four Saints, this ending means that there is at least Saint Lord Level of existence, isn¡¯t White Tiger Clan already falling? Today¡¯s White Tiger Clan doesn¡¯t even have ancestral blood¡­¡± ¡°Devil Spider Valley and other Three Great Influences have already I went to Eagle Heaven Precipice, this kind of thing, as long as the Royal Family talks about it, even a Saint Lord powerhouse can¡¯t handle it!¡± discuss spiritedly! Many forces are watching and looking forward to it. Until today, at the border of North Border, the mutation that took place at the junction of Northern Immortal Territory Central Territory and Eastern Territory has once again attracted the attention of people from all over the world. ¡­¡­ White Tiger Province. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net In the last month, most of the people of Desolate Heaven Alliance have migrated from the land of Desolate Heaven. The continuous White Tiger mountain range contains the rich source of Saint Dao, especially the White Tiger Emperor Peak, which has become the Holy Land of White Tiger Clan! Bai Shaoyang and others, with the most elite genius in the clan, withered there! ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. It turns out that the ancient method of our clan is so powerful¡­¡± Under the White Tiger Emperor Peak, in a great hall, the daytime and other Elders are all It was shocking. From the White Tiger Emperor Peak, they not only got the cultivation technique of cultivation, the source of Saint Dao, etc., they also learned about the glory of White Tiger Clan. In the ancient times, it used to be the Emperor Clan of Supreme. White Tiger Saint Sovereign, the world is respected. However, with the Calamity of Yang in a certain era, the clan was destroyed¡­ The White Tiger Saint Sovereign all fell. ¡­¡­ ¡°Emperor Clan¡¯s inheritance¡­¡­ My White Tiger Clan is bound to prosper!¡± ¡°The ancestor of my clan is the former White Tiger Saint Sovereign, together with Qilin Saint Sovereign, joined forces to resist Calamity of Yang¡­¡­¡± ¡°Now that the White Tiger Emperor Peak is reappearing, I really bless my race¡­¡­¡± To clarify that period of ancient history, all powerhouses in White Tiger Clan are emotional. At the same time, they are also in awe of The Lord of Desolate Heaven! That¡¯s just a painting¡­ It can actually reflect reality, and it also reproduces the inheritance and Holy Land of White Tiger Clan¡­ How terrifying existence is that The Lord of Desolate Heaven? ¡°Princess saved our clan!¡± ¡°Yes, The Lord of Desolate Heaven can pity our clan, it must be because Princess is dedicated to serving!¡± Everyone is more grateful to Bai Xiaoqing. Bai Xiaofeng also has a complicated face. He originally thought that Senior Li was the Grand Power of Saint Dao¡­ Now it seems that Grand Power? These two words are simply an insult to Senior Li! It is very likely to be with White Tiger Saint Sovereign, a level of existence¡­ What does this mean? Means that his daughter has been favored by a Saint Emperor-class figure? Supreme great opportunity! After this month of cultivation, White Tiger Clan¡¯s strength has soared! Holy Guide-level and Opening Sea-level powerhouses continue to emerge. Bai Xiaofeng and Bai Shaoyang have become Holy Seed powerhouses. At the same time, the strength of Desolate Heaven Alliance is also greatly improved. Because, after seeing the White Tiger Xiaotian map drawn by Li Fan reflecting reality, they immediately used some of the drawings Li Fan had given them. For example, the big sunset picture that Li Fan once gave them can also reflect reality. At the time of the Immortal Dao era, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others cultivation base was only Immortal Dao, so , Cannot trigger the power of Saint Dao in the painting! So, above the White Tiger Emperor Peak, there is a mysterious sunset, and it seems that it will never fall. The source of the terrifying Saint Dao¡¯s energy is hanging down from the big day. A round of big days is the source of a terrifying Supreme Saint Dao. This makes the White Tiger mountain range deeper and unmeasurable. The rudder of the Desolate Heaven Alliance is also built under the White Tiger Emperor Peak, which is daily influenced by the White Tiger Emperor Peak and the baptism of the Great Japan Origin. Everyone in the Desolate Heaven Alliance is making rapid progress! Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning, Holy Lord Yuan Yang, Dugu Chenlu and the others have broken through into the Holy Seed realm. ¡°Report!¡± ¡°At the junction of North Border, Eastern Territory, and Central Territory, there is a terrifying mutation. The territory of several tens of thousands of li is like purgatory, so lifeless! ¡± A news came quickly, which shocked the entire Desolate Heaven Alliance. Huo Ling¡¯er immediately called the crowd. ¡°Yin ghost Qilin!?¡± After hearing the news, Bai Xiaofeng held breath cold air! He and Bai Shaoyang, Tian Jing and the others looked at each other! ¡°The clan emperor knows this thing?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er asked in doubt. Bai Xiaofeng nodded, said: ¡°If I guess right, I¡¯m afraid¡­this time, it¡¯s the ancestral land of Qilin Race!¡± Hearing that, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others have changed their faces slightly. ¡°Qilin?!¡± That is a legendary creature, almost no one in the world has seen it again. ¡°Yes, Qilin Race!¡± Bai Xiaofeng continued: ¡°In Immemorial Era, White Tiger Clan and Qilin Race are two great Emperors. Clan, White Tiger Saint Sovereign and Qilin Saint Sovereign are even more intimate friendships. When Calamity of Yang arrived, the two Saint Sovereign fought their backs and connected the White Tiger Emperor Peak and Qilin Sacred Valley into a big formation¡­ ¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and the others were shocked when they heard this! ¡°What is Calamity of Yang?¡± At this time, Holy Lord Yuan Yang asked, they were almost unfamiliar with this ranking. Bai Xiaofeng¡¯s face was extremely solemn, and said: ¡°Calamity of Yang¡­ is the source that made countless Saint Dao forces have to flee into a secret place!¡± ¡°Now I wait for my strength to be weak, and I don¡¯t know enough information from the White Tiger Emperor Peak. I can only guess that it was a real disaster, even if the Emperor Clan and the Royal Family have to flee¡­¡± They learned part of the White Tiger Emperor Peak, but perhaps only when their strength continues to improve and they can accept more inheritance of the White Tiger Emperor Peak, can they see the truth! Huo Ling¡¯er is also solemnly nodded upon hearing this. ¡°Since Qilin is the Emperor Clan, now the ancestral land has reappeared in the world, and the ghost Qilin has appeared¡­ We have to report to Senior Li immediately!¡± She said! ¡°Yes, Senior Li gave the White Tiger Emperor Peak. Then he Senior, he must have expected Qilin Race to reappear!¡± ¡°I just need to ask for instructions. Yes!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang and the others also spoke! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er immediately spoke, and they immediately set off to Desolate Heaven forbidden! ¡­¡­ And now. The entire Northern Immortal Territory is a land of mutation! Especially, after the faint ghost Qilin appeared, it became a sensation. Northern Immortal Territory Central Territory, Xuanyuanzhou! Xuanyuanzhou was formed by the merger of the three immortal kingdoms of the original Northern Immortal Territory Central Territory. Now, it is the homeland of Ji Family! Surrounded by Ji River, Saint Dao is diverse. Only in the place under the command of Ji Family, Human Race remained stable as a whole, and was not enslaved or slaughtered by other Saint Races. And today, in a great hall of Ji Family. ¡°First, the white Tiger Clan¡¯s ancestral land reappeared, and now the ghost Qilin has appeared again. It seems¡­It is really Qilin¡¯s ancestral land that appeared¡­¡± on First, it is a Ji Family Elder-Ji Fengjuan! He is a Grandmist Rank figure! ¡°Qilin Saint Sovereign and White Tiger Saint Sovereign are Swire supreme powerhouses and must be sent to investigate immediately!¡± Ji Fengjuan spoke indifferently! Other Elders heard that they were also nodded! ¡°Fengchen, you bring Changtian, Changming , etc. to explore, let the geniuses in the clan also go to experience!¡± Ji Fengjuan continued! Next, an old man in gray immediately got up and said: ¡°Yes!¡± He is Elder Ji Fengchen. On that day, he led middle generation powerhouses such as Ji Changming and Ji Changtian, as well as young geniuses such as Ji Qingyue, to the ancestral land of Qilin! ¡­¡­ ¡°The ancestral land of Qilin Race? The value of this place is definitely not lower than that of White Tiger Clan!¡± Somewhere in North Border, one by one The girl in the golden feather skirt murmured! It is Heavenly Eagle Royal Family Ying Xiaoxiao! Behind her, several powerful old men followed. ¡°Go to Qilin ancestral land first!¡± She turned her direction! ¡­¡­ Celestial Human Clan, somewhere in a mysterious palace. ¡°Sure enough, sure enough, God helps my race!¡± A group of old saints are very excited! ¡°Send people immediately to the ancestral land of the Qilin clan!¡± ¡°Get the Qilin wood!¡± They all spoke! ¡­¡­ The wind and clouds are moving! And now. In Great Northern Wilderness, small mountain village. In the small courtyard, Li Fan got up very early, but when he had just left the house, a group of d¨ªsciples were already waiting for him. I am looking forward to it! ¡°Master, can you start doing exercises now?¡± Su Baiqian asked weakly! Li Fan are all startled¡­¡­ These d¨ªsciples wake up so early and wait for themselves, for this? Chapter 306 ¡°Master, can you start doing exercises now?¡± Su Baiqian asked weakly! The other d¨ªsciples are also hungry! Li Fan was stunned for a moment¡­ This group of d¨ªsciples, waiting to do their own exercises? Too positive, right? ? He never expects, broadcast gymnastics, he has such a big charm? He suddenly felt that he actually went outside to open a radio gymnastics training class, maybe he could make a fortune in Immortal Territory? ? Why haven¡¯t I found out before¡­ ¡°That, I haven¡¯t washed my teacher yet¡­¡± Li Fan said. ¡°Master, please wash your face, d¨ªsciple has prepared water for you~~¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Zi Ling brought up a basin of water. Li Fan laughed, these d¨ªsciples are very sweet. He immediately washed his face and rinsed his mouth. ¡°Master, I will pour water for you!¡± Lu Rang hurried up and snatched Li Fan¡¯s face wash. Li Fan is a bit unfathomable mystery, but then I saw that Lu Rang was pouring Li Fan¡¯s face wash in the pot of grass, and at the same time gave the cow Hah! This d¨ªsciple¡­too lazy, right? Can¡¯t fetch water, water the grass, or feed the cows by yourself? Actually picking up cheap! ¡°The grass should not be watered too much. Watering the remaining vegetable field and the small tree.¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but speak, and pointed to the corner again. The World Tree. The small tree in the corner, at this moment, the leaves tremble slightly, as if very excited! ¡°Cough cough, since you like gymnastics so much, let me continue to teach you as a teacher!¡± Li Fan immediately looked towards many d¨ªsciples. Although the physical quality of this group of d¨ªsciples is really too bad, they can¡¯t even finish the warm-up exercise, but they are still very motivated! Li Fan also felt that it was time to exercise their bodies. Immediately, a group of d¨ªsciples lined up and looked forward to it. ¡°Warm up, start!¡± Li Fan continues to teach! ¡°Zi Ling, raise your legs a little bit!¡± ¡°Nan Feng, your movements are deformed¡­¡± Li Fan is guiding. But soon a group of d¨ªsciples are gasping for breath again! There is some improvement from yesterday, but it is still very delicious! Fortunately, I am very patient¡­Li Fan can¡¯t help feeling, which sports teacher can be more patient than himself? ¡°Okay, watch as the teacher demonstrate again!¡± Li Fan said, immediately, he began to do gymnastics! Suddenly, a group of d¨ªsciples are all looking forward to waiting! ¡°One, two, three, four, two, two, three, four¡­¡± Li Fan counted the rhythm in a low voice, keeping up with his movements! ¡°Master is groaning, is it a Supreme voice? It sounds fascinating¡­ For my Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune, there is a wonderful inspiration¡­¡± Nan Feng speaks curiously! ¡°Master whispered, actually let me find a sword dao rhythm, too terrifying¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing looked excited. He drank two years ago. After drinking, he opened up a sea of ??swords in the dantian, in which thousands of swords were up and down. At this moment, every sword in the sea of ??swords was moving strangely! ¡°Every word is a kind of Buddha sound, which can be enlightened¡­ This is the real Buddha evolving the Dharma and preaching!¡± Qing Cheng puts his hands together , Actually enlightening! ¡°Master¡¯s whisper is like a horrible fist. If you use this rhythm to perform True Dragon, the formidable power will be multiplied!¡± Long Zixuan subconsciously lifted Get started! ¡°It¡¯s like the sound of a great Dao Lun, but it can break the fog¡­Master really does everything in his words and deeds!¡± Jiang Li was full of emotion! ¡°It seems that it contains the most powerful power between Heaven and Earth¡­¡± Lin Jiuzheng is doing it with his pen, following the rhythm of Li Fan in the picture talisman! He discovered that in this state, he could actually draw the spell of a higher realm! ¡°If you can learn one- tenth of the Master¡¯s technique, you can stop getting sick, right?¡± Su Baiqian¡¯s eyes are full of yearning! Even a pot of grass in Lu Rang follows the rhythm of ¡°one, two, three, four, two, three, four, three, two, three, four¡­¡±, as if dancing! ¡°I¡¯m grassy, ??I¡¯m grassy¡­Dancing with the wind?¡± Lu Rang feels this kind of rhythm, it¡¯s very high! Soon, Li Fan finally finished a set of gymnastics! ¡°Master, please wipe off your sweat!¡± Nan Feng stepped forward and handed over the towel! Li Fan took it, wiped his sweat, and returned it to Nan Feng. In Nan Feng¡¯s eyes, he was immediately overjoyed! The last time Li Fan did exercises, Zi Ling handed over the towel. As a result, Zi Ling went directly from the Opening Sea realm to the Holy Seed realm! After a group of d¨ªsciples discussed, they decided to take turns! I ¡¯m at Nan Feng today. The rest of the d¨ªsciple is full of envy! After Li Fan sat down, Little White jumped into his arms and licked his hand with his pink tongue excitedly. ¡°Miao Miao¡­ the master smells so good!¡± Bai Xiaoqing is very happy. Licking and licking, Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s breath suddenly changed! Boom! At this moment, countless Saint Dao auras poured into her body! Holy Seed realm! After experiencing this change, a group of d¨ªsciples have their eyes straight. ¡°A man is not as good as a cat, and a man is not as good as a cat!¡± The d¨ªsciple is full of emotion and envy. Black Doge is full of grievances in the dog¡¯s eyes, sticking out his tongue, but Wu Dade is dragged by the dog¡¯s tail, unable to move forward! ¡°Is Senior Li there?¡± At this time, outside the small courtyard, Mu Qianning¡¯s voice sounded. Li Fan immediately said: ¡°Please come in.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning and the others immediately pushed in. ¡°Why, in this yard¡­ It seems that the atmosphere of the avenue is more active? Actually let my realm go one step further¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er looked confused ! What happened just now? Mu Qianning sniffed a few lightly, muttered: ¡°There is a special fragrance in the air!¡± At this time, Li Fan has already looked towards them, said with a smile: ¡°How about those cows, are they helpful to you?¡± that many cows, even if they are killed to sell meat , Have to make a small windfall. The business scale of Huo Ling¡¯er and the others should also be able to expand. Hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning and the others stepped forward quickly, moved towards Li Fan gave a salute. ¡°Reporting to senior, those cows are very helpful to us!¡± ¡°With those cows and the White Tiger Xiaotian map given by senior, now we have I completely won the White Tiger Province!¡± Li Fan was a little surprised. Although he knew that the herd of cows and the painting would be helpful to Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, he didn¡¯t think The business is progressing so much! It seems that those cows are sold outside and are very valuable! Furthermore, the level of self-drawing seems to be a good one in Immortal Territory! Before, he was still a little nervous. After all, a place like Immortal Territory is great when you hear it. There are many capable people. He is a small painter in a mountain village. I am afraid that it will be difficult to communicate with everyone in Immortal Territory. competition! So, his paintings can still sell well in the market, he is quite surprised! ¡°Very good!¡± Li Fan nodded. Hearing the words Li Fan, Huo Ling¡¯er Mu Qianning and others are all overjoyed. Finally completed Senior Li¡¯s mission! Huo Ling¡¯er then reported, saying: ¡°reporting to senior, after the White Tiger Xiaotian map was born, the Northern Immortal Territory attracted attention, while in the Northern Immortal Territory Central Territory and Eastern At the junction of Territory and North Border, there are changes¡­¡± ¡°Listening to rumors, Qilin, who is comparable to the White Tiger, seems to be born¡­¡± ¡°So, I When I come to report, please senior¡¯s instructions!¡± She was a little nervous. Li Fan was taken aback, but immediately understood. The spread of my own painting really attracted the attention of the outside world! And Qilin who can be compared to White Tiger¡­Huo Ling¡¯er obviously means that someone drew a Qilin painting and wanted to challenge the White Tiger¡¯s screaming sky? In the Immortal Territory, there are really expert paintings! Furthermore, being able to get the evaluation of ¡°shoulder-to-shoulder White Tiger¡± shows that the opponent¡¯s level is very good! Li Fan suddenly became interested! For so many years, he has not encountered a true expert in painting! A rare opportunity. ¡°Zi Ling, pen and ink!¡± He immediately spoke! After hearing this, Zi Ling was immediately very happy. Is the Master going to paint again? She immediately arranged the pen and ink for Li Fan. And Li Fan got up and picked up the pen! Without thinking, Li Fan writes directly! Suddenly, in his writing, a valley of verdant vegetation and harmonious atmosphere appeared! It seems like a blessed place for Supreme! At this moment, everyone has a feeling, as if they have seen the birth of a land of good fortune! Heaven and Earth are blessed, and the great roads flow¡­ There seems to be a world in the painting! And then, in this valley, there are magical trees growing, and under a magical tree, following Li Fan¡¯s brushstrokes, a magical creature appeared! This kind of creature, dragon head, moose body, oxtail, horseshoe! It is only depicted on paper, but everyone feels that the moment this creature appears, a breath of auspiciousness is born, which makes people feel comfortable! Li Fan finally writes! On the paintings, there are four words: ¡°Rising Qilin Valley Painting!¡± PS: This book was published in ¡± Midu Novels¡± , Please go to Midu Novel APP to watch it for free, and interact with thousands of book friends! Don¡¯t spend a penny to support genuine, support the author! Thank you! Chapter 307 Rising Qilin Valley Painting! Li Fan has finished painting, everyone looked at this painting in surprise! ¡°It¡¯s like a real Divine Beast, hiding in it!¡± ¡°The charm is extraordinary, as if it contains a Saint Dao world, too terrifying.¡± Everyone murmured. And Huo Ling¡¯er is even more terrifying! ¡°¡­Senior Li¡¯s painting reproduces the ancestral land of White Tiger Clan. Does this painting involve the ancestral land of Qilin Race?¡± She murmured, at this moment, she was sure. Senior Li really knows everything. His Senior has calculated that after the birth of the White Tiger ancestral land, it will trigger the Qilin Race mutation. So, now Senior Li has only started to play the second son! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Are even the Immemorial Emperor Clan such as the White Tiger Clan and the Qilin clan just the chess pieces of Senior Li? She feels a little dazed! ¡°What level of Grand Power is Senior Li¡­¡± In Mu Qianning¡¯s beautiful eyes, there is nothing more to admire! Bai Shaoyang, Holy Lord Yuan Yang and others were also shocked for a long time! Li Fan also glanced at his paintings with satisfaction. He is looking forward to it. What will the outside world paint expert Qilin paintings look like? ¡°This painting should be enough.¡± Li Fan said. Hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are all salutes all at once. ¡°Senior takes action, this chaos must be settled!¡± They speak! ¡°By the way, senior,¡± At this time, Huo Ling¡¯er added: ¡°This mutation seems to involve the appearance of yin Ghost¡­¡± According to intelligence, something like the ghost Qilin appeared in that area! This thing is very weird, it can¡¯t be killed at all. When Li Fan heard it, he was a little surprised. Even ghosts are involved? ? Here again? When I was in Profound Heaven World before, there seemed to be two ghosts. At that time, he also drew two symbols for Xin Ning and Gong Ya to take them out to collect ghosts. However, he immediately realized that when he thought about it, in his previous life, when doing business competed, it was omnipotent. In order to make money, some people often use the little ghosts to make things such as the ¡°five ghosts fortune formation¡±! ¡°Jiuzheng!¡± Li Fan immediately spoke directly , saying : ¡°Since it involves a ghost, how about you go and go?¡± Li Fan looked towards Lin Jiuzheng! Lin Jiuzheng has been learning talisman for a long time, and it should be more than enough to deal with ordinary ghosts. Hearing this, Lin Jiuzheng immediately stepped forward and said: ¡°d¨ªsciple, yes!¡± After that, he looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er, sound transmission Asked: ¡°Ms. Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s going on in detail? I¡¯m ready to prepare things too.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er immediately said: ¡°Death is soaring to the sky, and in the endless death, there is the horror Qilin that turns into a ghost, swallowing everything!¡± Hearing this, Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s face was stunned! ¡°Qilin¡¯s paintings of ghosts? According to ¡°primordial Good Fortune Scripture¡±, this thing is not easy to conquer¡­¡± He thought for a moment, and suddenly looked towards Li Fan , Said: ¡°Master, me, can I borrow Blackie to use it?¡± He pointed to Black Doge! When Black Doge heard it, his ears stood up, and the dog looked at Lin Jiuzheng dumbfounded. For the first time, there was a look of fear in its eyes! And Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°Of course it can!¡± Li Fan was destroyed by the ghost picture talisman by the system, so I also know that, It seems that the black dog can really suppress evil in some cases! ¡°Dade, take your hard work, take Blackie and go with Jiuzheng.¡± Li Fan said. Hearing this, Wu Dade grabbed the Black Doge who was so scared that he wanted to step back, with a look of excitement, and said: ¡°Master, rest assured, I will complete the task! ¡± ¡­¡­ Soon, Wu Dade, Lin Jiuzheng and Huo Ling¡¯er entire group walked out of the small mountain village. Along the way, Lin Jiuzheng has also asked about the so-called Qilin ancestral land. ¡°Ling¡¯er girl, many thanks, let¡¯s say goodbye!¡± They said goodbye at the entrance of the village and set off on their own. ¡°Dead dog, why are you walking so slow?¡± Not long after departure, Wu Dade looked towards Black Dog, wondering: ¡± Terrified and over-cautious, unlike your usual habits?¡± ¡°Wang, pet, you shut up!¡± The black dog is vomiting Yan, very sad and angry, said: ¡°Last time you pulled the emperor¡¯s hair, the account has not yet been settled, this time you want to bleed me, are you a human?!¡± > When Wu Dade heard it, he instantly understood that this black dog is afraid of bleeding! Lin Jiuzheng was taken aback when he heard the words, but immediately explained: ¡°That, Blackie, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t need your blood!¡± ¡°Qilin is the legendary Divine Beast. Although it turns into a ghost, the spell is difficult to suppress, so you need to help suppress it.¡± He looked encouraging: ¡°After all, what Divine Beast is in the outside world, facing the bloodline like Tengu, you have to be afraid of three points!¡± After hearing this, the black dog suddenly opened his eyes and said: ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bleed me?¡± ¡°You set up a written record !¡± Lin Jiuzheng heard that too For a moment, this dog feels fine? Set up a document? ? ? But think about it, after all, it is a dog raised by the Master, so you can¡¯t treat it with ordinary reason! He was nodded, and immediately set up a document on the spot. Black Doge is relieved, it is majestic, and said: ¡°Go, this emperor will take you over and sweep the ancestral land of Qilin!¡± It waved its dog paw, and in an instant, the Big Dipper has turned and the stars have moved, the space changes! ¡­¡­ At this moment. Northern Immortal Territory, the junction of Central Territory, Eastern Territory, and North Border. There was originally this wasteland with several tens of thousands of li called ¡°Linluoyuan¡±! One month ago, Linluoyuan changed drastically, the earth¡¯s crust broke, the cracks in the ground exploded, countless deaths, hiding the sky and covering the earth burst out, and instantly enveloped the entire Linluoyuan, and , Continuously moved towards the spread of the outside world. The three states closest to this place are already loss of life! One month has passed. This place has attracted the attention of the entire Northern Immortal Territory. Every Great Influence sent someone to come. Even, including some Royal Family in the ancient Saint Race, have appeared. The Emperor Clan Ji Family in Human Race has also appeared. At this moment. Thousands of miles away from Linluoyuan ahead, countless people gather here. ¡°Just three days ago, someone finally saw the terrifying ghost here! ¡°It is said that it looks like a Qilin, but it has turned into a ghost , Horrible, and immediately devoured many Fourth Glory-level powerhouses! ¡± Some Saint Races are even testing. However, the results are very tragic. The dead spirit is too terrifying, and a certain terrifying lore has formed on Linluo Plain. No one can enter. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s said that there are already a few races, go there. Looking for Celestial Master Dao! ¡± Lin Jiuzheng has a dreadful expression while feeling the death air ahead! ¡°This place, not simple! ¡± Together with her, there are Ji Qingyue, Ji Changming, and Ji Family Supreme Elder Ji Fengjuan and the others. Ji Qingyue and Ji Changming, They also looked over, and their faces were very surprised. Even The Lord of Desolate Heaven is paying attention to what is happening here? ¡°It¡¯s Qingke girl! ¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Qingke hurriedly explained: ¡°Cousin Qinglin, no, they are friends! ¡± So she dare not say it now. ¡°It seems that it is really too I¡¯m used to you, can anyone who is not inconsistent be friends with Ji Family? ¡± At this time, Ji Qingyue also frowned! Ji Qinglin¡¯s eyes suddenly sank when he heard this, coldly said: ¡°Ji Qingyue, I am Brother, I have the right to educate you, and I have the obligation to protect the face of Ji Family! ¡± It¡¯s also his Ji Qinglin¡¯s thorny eye, a thorn in his flesh! Ji Qingyue heard this, immediately browsed tightly knit and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Ji Changming! Ji Changming shook his head, not wanting Ji Qingyue and Ji Qinglin to conflict. ¡°It¡¯s just a few outsiders, not worth mentioning, don¡¯t hurt your harmony! ¡± At this time, Supreme Elder Ji Fengjuan on the other side suddenly looked over. Ji Qinglin is coldly snorted, saying: ¡°As Ji Family, you should pay attention to your identity! ¡± ¡°Young Master Lin, Young Master Wu¡­Don¡¯t mind. ¡± At this moment, Ji Qinglin has walked in front of Ji Family Supreme Elder Ji Fengjuan. ¡°Meet the three ancestors! ¡± Ji Qinglin nodded, but in a low voice: ¡°Qinglin, this place must contain great opportunities. If you can get it, your chance of becoming Saint Child will be a lot bigger. ! ¡± Especially, Ji Qingyue¡¯s innate talent is originally terrifying. If you get Qilin family opportunities again, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s true. Ji Qinglin is going to have a headache. Ji Qinglin nodded, said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, San Patriarch, I will definitely get the opportunity of the Qilin clan! ¡°However, it is difficult to open this place¡­Three ancestors, is there any connection with Lin Family?¡± Lin Family is one of the emperor veins in Human Race, and has the strongest control The big Celestial Master Dao, but this lineage is too secret, very few people can find it. Ji Fengjuan shook his head and said: ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment. Here above Fang Tianyu. Suddenly, a thousand golden light appeared, countless terrifying talisman, turned into a golden bridge! It seems to extend from the other side Tianyu! ¡°This, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Very terrifying, someone connected to this place from another space with great magic force? ¡± In everyone¡¯s gaze, on the bridge formed by the golden talisman, a group of silhouettes suddenly appeared! Chapter 308 Above the sky. The golden spells gleamed and gathered into a sky bridge! The sky bridge seems to extend from the other world, and then directly hangs in front of the crowd. On the overpass, a group of creatures appeared! Everyone¡¯s attention, I saw the group of creatures, slowly walking down from the overpass! ¡°Cool, Junior Brother Lin, you also learned Celestial Master Dao, this is too strong, can you?¡± Wu Dade looked curiously towards Lin Jiuzheng. Lin Jiuzheng scratched his head and said: ¡°Dade Senior Brother, I didn¡¯t learn this kind of relatively low level charm¡­¡± ¡°This kind of spatial penetrating charm requires thousands of sheets To get through the space, it¡¯s too tasteless. Regarding space crossing, the lowest recorded in the Primordial Good Fortune Scripture is a space teleportation symbol. If you need it, I¡¯ll draw it back for you.¡± He thought about it, and again Added: ¡°However, I still can¡¯t control the distance. I may accidentally send you to places like Demon Territory¡­¡± The first website is After hearing this, Wu Dade waved his hand hurriedly, saying: ¡°No, it can¡¯t be done, Senior Brother should stay by Master¡¯s side!¡± now. The sky bridge, set off by countless spells, finally disappeared. The group of creatures who walked off the overpass have already appeared in the crowd! Among those creatures, the first ones are three human beings wearing yellow daoist robe. One old, two young! These two people are members of the Celestial Master Dao branch-three buckets of rice! San Dou Mi Dao is also one of the Saint Dao forces. He took refuge in Celestial Human Clan. When he fled in the past, he also left a little inheritance in the Immortal Territory, which is the San Dou Mi Dao of the Immortal Dao era. . Behind the three Taoists of Sandou Midao, a group of very arrogant humanoid creatures followed. The leader is a young man. He wears a silver robe, and his face is covered with a natural sense of superiority. He raised his head high, as if he didn¡¯t see the world in his eyes! There are dozens of powerhouses behind him, the breath is extraordinary! A middle age person standing next to him is even more different, his eyes are full of wildness and arrogance! ¡°Celestial Human Clan?!¡± Seeing this scene, someone suddenly spoke in surprise! ¡°Celestial Human Clan dignified Emperor Clan is here¡­ It seems that this is really the ancestor of Qilin Race!¡± ¡°Only the legacy of Emperor Clan, Can you attract Celestial Human Clan¡¯s attention?¡± ¡°Sure enough, in the last great escape, many of the Saint Dao forces of Human Race turned to Celestial Human Clan, and so did Celestial Master Dao!¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly! Behind the three yellow robe Celestial Masters is Celestial Human Clan! The Emperor Clan in the ancient Saint Race! Now that Celestial Human Clan is coming, everyone feels that the origin of this place is most certainly Qilin¡¯s ancestral land. At this moment, Wu Dade was also a little confused, and suddenly turned his head and looked towards the black dog, and said: ¡°Dead dog, what kind of creature is Celestial Human Clan? Is it Human Race?¡± p> The black dog is indifferent to sound transmission and said: ¡°Ignorant people¡­but you are right.¡± ¡°Celestial Human Clan at first , It is indeed one of the Human Race, but gradually thinks that he is higher than Human Race, and regards Human Race as an ant, calling himself a deity.¡± Its dog sniffed and muttered. Murmured: ¡°The taste of cause and effect¡­ It seems that this is the clan who deduced the Great Northern Wilderness before?¡± ¡°Maybe the master wants to teach this clan? ?¡± Thinking of this, it doesn¡¯t know what it thought of, and the dog¡¯s eyes suddenly became a little excited. Wu Dade heard that Celestial Human Clan is indeed Human Race, and was a little disappointed, saying: ¡°Can¡¯t eat¡­¡± So is Lin Jiuzheng nodded, said: ¡°Fortunately, there are many other animals. I don¡¯t know if they are as delicious as beef!¡± He has a bit of light in his eyes! Ji Qingke next to him heard the words, but his little face was a little surprised. Eat? Eating Saint Race? ? ? These senior and junior brothers seem to be a bit perverted! ¡­¡­ ¡°Heavenly Eagle Royal Family Ying Xiaoxiao, what do you call Young Master?¡± At this time, among the crowd, there is suddenly A girl in a golden feather skirt came out! She has a noble temperament, a graceful figure and a smile on her face . She also has a natural sense of superiority. Behind her are several young powerhouses from Devil Spider Valley, Heavenly Fiend Pool, Forbidden Flower Sea. This woman is the Heavenly Eagle Royal Family Saintess, Ying Xiaoxiao! ¡ª¡ªShe was originally going to North Border to investigate the fall of the four Great Saints, but Qilin¡¯s ancestral land was born and she came here first. After all, the inheritance and background of Qilin Race are definitely not weaker than White Tiger Clan! In Celestial Human Clan, the young man in silver robe glanced over and said: ¡°My name, the beauty of heaven!¡± Ying Xiaoxiao Shi Shiran stepped forward and said with a smile: ¡°I have seen Tianzhihua Young Master!¡± After that, she looked towards Tianzhihua¡¯s side The wild middle age person said: ¡°Is this senior?¡± Tianzhihua introduced: ¡°This is Bloodking Sky Dog Race Gou Chengjing senior.¡± ¡°Gou senior bloodline is very powerful. He and Celestial Master Dao can work together to suppress Qilin ghost!¡± ¡ª¡ªThe rumors of Qilin ghost have long been heard. It has been spread, so Celestial Human Clan is also prepared. Gou Chengjing was specially invited by them to the Bloodking Sky Dog Race. After all, according to Celestial Master Dao, Tengu can swallow the sky and, with spellcasting, can suppress all ghosts and beasts in the world! Actually, the Bloodking Sky Dog Race is also known as the hybrid Tengu clan, because the pure blood Tengu is long gone. Miscellaneous Tengu is the Royal Family in Saint Race. Therefore, in front of them, the world generally dare not call it ¡°Miscellaneous Tengu¡± and call it ¡°Bloodking Sky Dog¡±. Race¡±! Hearing this, Ying Xiaoxiao looked even more solemn and moved towards Gou Chengjing, saying: ¡°I have seen senior!¡± Gou Chengjing was indifferent and nodded. After that, Ying Xiaoxiao said: ¡°Brother Tian, ??how about we enter this place together?¡± Nodded and said: ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ll pick one of the things first!¡± ¡°This is natural.¡± Ying Xiaoxiao spoke and agreed. I don¡¯t know what came to mind, Tian Zhihua suddenly looked towards everyone in the field and said: ¡°As long as all races are willing to enter Linluoyuan, follow the orders of my race, You can go in with us behind!¡± After hearing this, all the races in the field cheered loudly! ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°Celestial Human Clan deserves to be Emperor Clan, with a broad mind!¡± They all spoke, and suddenly, powerhouses of all races, They all ran behind Celestial Human Clan. In an instant, the originally quite lively field suddenly seemed a bit empty. In particular, a group of Ji Family, Lin Jiuzheng, Wu Dade, and black dogs. There is no past. ¡°Three ancestors, shall we also go in with Celestial Human Clan?¡± Ji Qinglin is a little eager! If you want to enter it, you must rely on Celestial Master Dao in the face of lifelessness and ghosts! Ji Fengjuan was also nodded, and immediately stepped forward and said: ¡°Celestial Human Clan¡¯s Fellow Daoist, can I enter together?¡± He paused After a meal, he said: ¡°Of course, you choose the treasure first!¡± People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads! But after hearing that, Celestial Human Clan¡¯s silver robe, the young Tianzhihua, suddenly sneered and said: ¡°Human Race? The ant family, is it qualified to follow us? ?¡± ¡°get lost!¡± He is very disdainful! Indifferent, very arrogant! Suddenly, everyone in Ji Family looked very ugly! dignified Emperor Clan, was so insulted? ! Ji Qingyue complexion sank, said: ¡°Excessive!¡± Ji Qingke also said: ¡°That is, even if you don¡¯t want to, there is no need to insult people like this? Bully intolerably!¡± Ji Fengjuan also has an ugly face. But, at this moment, behind Tian Zhihua, a middle age person suddenly stepped forward and whispered a few words in his ear. Tianzhihua suddenly nodded, and suddenly looked towards Ji Fengjuan and so on, saying: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to go in, but¡­everyone needs to offer to me A drop of blood!¡± ¡°As long as a drop of blood, I will allow you to follow me in, how about it?¡± It is said that everyone in Ji Family is complexion changed. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°You want my blood essence? Absolutely not!¡± Everyone shook their heads! Especially, Ji Family is Emperor Clan, there are too many things in the blood. ¡°Relax, I allow you to erase all the marks and traces in your blood, and, in return, for the treasure found inside, I allow you to pick three pieces, how about?¡± God Zhihua sneered. After hearing this, everyone in Ji Clan frowned. The more this happens, the more it appears that the other party¡¯s plot is not small. Otherwise, how could such a condition be given? ¡°Three ancestors, I think it¡¯s okay !¡± At this time, Ji Qinglin opened his mouth and said: ¡°Qilin Race¡¯s ancestral land, maybe you can find Qilin fruit and Qilin Salivation, as long as I get¡­ among my peers, I may be invincible!¡± ¡°The position of Ji Family Saint Child, I will definitely get it!¡± His eyes are full of words . Hot! After all, this is a treasure place. ¡°It¡¯s also¡­¡± Ji Fengjuan also muttered, which is too important for Ji Qinglin. Furthermore, as long as the traces of blood essence are erased, there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. He immediately nodded and looked towards Celestial Human Clan and said: ¡°We agreed!¡± After hearing this, Ji Changming was complexion changed, Hastily blocked: ¡°Elder, no!¡± ¡°Emperor blood must not be leaked!¡± Ji Fengjuan coldly said: ¡°I am Supreme Elder!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to, you can take your people from this lineage and leave!¡± Very ruthless! He wants Ji Changming and the others not to enter it now. In this way, Ji Qinglin can take advantage of this opportunity to widen the gap with Ji Qingyue! Chapter 309 Listening to Ji Fengjuan¡¯s words, Ji Changming¡¯s face is very ugly! However, he really has no way to influence Ji Fengjuan. The other party is Supreme Elder! The cultivation base is Pseudo- Grand Power. And he just broke through to Holy Seed realm not long ago, and is only the late stage of Holy Seed realm. But, even so, he clenched the teeth and said: ¡°We will never donate the blood of the clan!¡± Ji Qingke and Ji Qingyue also stood behind him with a firm expression. ¡°Hehe,¡± Ji Qinglin disdainfully said: ¡°Who is so rare that you offer blood essence!¡± Remember the URL m. xingshubao. net After speaking, a drop of blood essence appeared directly in his hand. Almost all of the other Ji Clan people also offered blood essence. After all, Supreme Elder has taken the lead by himself, so naturally other people would not say anything. ¡°Very good, very good.¡± Celestial Human Clan¡¯s Tian Zhihua sneered and waved his hand to collect all the blood of Ji Clan! ¡°You can follow us into it.¡± He looked towards Ji Changming and Lin Jiuzheng and the others coldly, saying: ¡°And you, Go as far as it is!¡± After speaking, he moved towards Lin Luoyuan in front of him. Everyone has followed. The Ji Clan people also left, and Ji Qinglin gave Ji Qingyue a cold look, with mockery in his eyes. Ji Changming watched everyone go, sighed and said: ¡°That¡¯s all, the opportunity here, I don¡¯t want to wait!¡± ¡°Go Come on!¡± Ji Qingyue and Ji Qingke are also sad. After all, it is very likely that this is the ancestral land of the Qilin clan. As long as you can enter, you will get a lot of money. ¡°What a panic,¡± At this time, Wu Dade spoke up. He said with a smile: ¡°It just so happens that we are going in too. If you want, you can Together!¡± After hearing this, the three of Ji Changming were surprised. Ji Changming said: ¡°However, only the Celestial Master under Celestial Human Clan can¡­¡± Lin Jiuzheng said with a smile: ¡°You can learn from the Master. The way of Celestial Master.¡± When the three of Ji Changming heard it, they were all shocked! ¡°Senior Li is Senior, or a Celestial Master?¡± Ji Qingke¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°The Lord of Desolate Heaven¡­¡­ Still proficient in Celestial Master?¡± Ji Changming is also an accident. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Jiuzheng spoke! They also stepped forward. Soon, I approached Linluoyuan. Death is constantly overflowing, making all the Cultivators approaching feel a little discomfort! ¡°Cork, now you are the three of master and disciple.¡± Tianzhihua calmly moved towards the Old Daoist Priest. The Old Daoist Priest is the Celestial Master of Three Dou Mi Dao. This time he was appointed here. He was nodded and said: ¡°Young Master, wait a minute!¡± He turned around and said: ¡°Here is so deadly, I will give everyone a righteous amulet. Follow my instructions and form a¡¯righteous formation¡¯ to move forward, and you can be safe! ¡± There are nearly 10,000 people in the field, all of whom have received a spell, and they have formed a righteous formation according to the instructions of Taoist Huang! ¡°Enter!¡± Huang Baiyun shouted, and everyone followed in. The spells in their hands are all shining, and the Righteous Array actually opened a path! ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± Wu Dade and the others also stepped forward. ¡°Stop, do you guys want to sneak with us?!¡± At this time, in the crowd, Ji Qinglin looked towards Ji Qingyue indifferently and said: ¡°Tian Young Master, these people didn¡¯t offer blood essence to you, can you let them follow?¡± He ¡°sue¡± directly! Finally, he can enter Qilin¡¯s ancestral land. Of course, he will not let competitors get a chance. Tian Zhihua also slashed Ji Qingyue and the others indifferently, and said: ¡°How far and how far away.¡± ¡°Dare to follow We, die!¡± The leading Taoist Huang Bo even coldly said: ¡°Outside the righteous formation, don¡¯t shelter the ants!¡± Ji Qingyue and the others complexion ashen! ¡°Hey, who is following you? I have never seen such a passionate one!¡± Wu Dade sneered and said: ¡°Junior Brother Lin, show them your ability!¡± Lin Jiuzheng immediately took out a stack of charms, and each one got one! After that, they walked into the deadly area from the side. When they entered, their lifelessness was also forced away. ¡°Huh? This kid is a Celestial Master?¡± ¡°Any other Celestial Master inheritance is here?¡± ¡°Looks like their spell , And it looks good¡­¡± Everyone is accidental. Wang Bo Taoist saw it, frowned, and immediately coldly said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this kid is not using the righteous charm at all, most of them have learned a few tricks of the botched Technique of Talisman! ¡± Celestial Master Dao¡¯s master has spoken, and the young man looks too young! Celestial Master, generally the older the better! ¡°Hehe, give your own life to two inconsistent people? I hope you don¡¯t die too miserably!¡± Ji Qinglin sneered! They also started to enter! The more you go in, the more lifeless you are. Like a black fog, gradually, the visibility has become extremely low, at most you can see a distance of ten meters. ¡°The death aura here is enough to affect the expertise of Fourth Glory realm¡­Even with the righteous aura, I feel a little bit of breathing difficulties!¡± Everyone started talking . Here, the low realm Cultivator is already gasping for breath. Even in the powerhouse of Fourth Glory realm, almost all of them have a layer of fine sweat on their faces. The speed of the team¡¯s progress is constantly slowing down. ¡°Hehe, will Ji Qingyue and the others die?¡± Ji Qinglin is looking forward to it at this moment. Because the lifelessness is like black mist, they have been unable to see the trail of Ji Qingyue and the others. If Ji Qingyue died here, that would be the best result. Ji Fengjuan said indifferently: ¡°Not necessarily, after all, they must also have some Magical Artifact.¡± ¡°But gradually, they definitely Can¡¯t hold it!¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment. ¡°Junior Brother, then Old Daoist Priest said that you are not righteous charm?¡± While walking, Wu Dade asked curiously. ¡°But it should be relatively low-level. It takes thousands of spells and the blood energy of the creatures to reluctantly build a real resistance to death. Talisman¡­Unless the blood energy of those people can always be supported, they may not go far.¡± Wu Dade was stunned after hearing this, and said: ¡°That What about us?¡± Lin Jiuzheng said with a smile: ¡°It can guard against all kinds of evil in the world!¡± Immediately, Wu Dade was also relieved. And Ji Qingke, Ji Qingyue, etc., at this moment, it is also complicated. That¡¯s three buckets of rice. In the entire Celestial Master Dao, they are all famous and famous. It can be said that second only to Emperor Clan Lin Family¡­ As a result, here in Lin Jiuzheng, it is actually just a comparison. Low-level? ? ¡°Senior Li, amazing!¡± Ji Changming couldn¡¯t help feeling, no wonder their Supreme Elder of this lineage told him so much not to disclose anything about Senior Li. It seems There are so many things involved in The Lord of Desolate Heaven! Moving forward soon. The life in front of me suddenly became thinner. A spooky forest appeared! ¡°Hey, the crystal is emitting faint rays of light?¡± As soon as I got here, Wu Dade spoke unexpectedly! He took out the crystal crystal, a trace of rays of light shone! ¡°Are there rare animals here? Rare plants?¡± He was surprised. Black Doge was also looked towards the front, and suddenly said: ¡°Rare animals don¡¯t know¡­ But most of the rare plants are there!¡± Chapter 310 Rare plants? ¡°What rare plant?¡± Lin Jiuzheng and Wu Dade are both curious. The black dog raised his paw, pointed to the front and said: ¡°It should be close to the valley of the Qilin clan.¡± ¡°This piece, it should be The forest of the Qilin clan.¡± Wu Dade and Lin Jiuzheng were more confused, and said: ¡°Lin forest?¡± Black Dog Road: ¡°Qilin clan Qilin fruit is quite famous¡­but the outer ones are mostly ordinary Qilin trees with a little Spiritual Qi, the real Qilin Divine Tree, in the Qilin Valley.¡± They should go forward , Entering Linlin, not far away, a huge old tree stands. This old tree is taller than the surrounding trees. The first website is on trees, but six fruit hanging from the dark! The fruit is the size of a peach, but it has a peculiar fruit pattern, just like a peculiar beast! ¡°This is the Qilin fruit?¡± Wu Dade was excited in his eyes and said: ¡°Go, let¡¯s go and see!¡± They approached immediately. However, before the old tree, there was a beast roar, and a ghost beast resembling a big dog suddenly appeared, moved towards they were culled! ¡°Yin ghost?!¡± Lin Jiuzheng was unexpectedly surprised, immediately stepped forward, and suddenly a spell shot! The powerful spell exuded the secret power of rune, and instantly controlled the ghost. ¡°This ghost is very powerful, wait for me to take its ghost power and use it for cultivation!¡± Lin Jiuzheng shot in an instant, and this ghost beast was not long before lying on the ground. His eyes are filled with helplessness and resentment! ¡°This should be the Sacred Beast of the Qilin clan who once guarded the Qilin fruit. They have all turned into ghosts¡­¡± The black dog said: ¡°It seems that the outside world has rumored that the ghost Qilin was transformed by the Qilin who guarded the Qilin Divine Tree?¡± ¡°These Spirit Trees outside are all nourished by the Qilin Divine Tree. Although the Spirit Tree Withered, but not infested by death, Spirit Fruit is still intact, indicating that Qilin Divine Tree is still there?¡± Its eyes are shining! At this moment, Wu Dade has already stepped forward and picked the six fruits from the tree. ¡°Come on, one for each person, taste it!¡± Wu Dade gave each one one, and gave the Black Doge one back. Ji Qingke and the other three, after receiving Qilin Guo, all looked shocked. ¡°This is Qilin fruit¡­¡± Ji Qingke muttered. ¡°If you put it outside, it will definitely cause scramble!¡± Ji Qingyue has a complicated face! And Ji Changming directly hurriedly said: ¡°Young Master Wu, Young Master Lin, this Qilin fruit is too rare, we can¡¯t ask for it!¡± This opportunity is too precious, he dare not ask for it! But Wu Dade said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a fruit?¡± ¡°There¡¯s more in front, everyone try it, don¡¯t be afraid , It¡¯s not a rare thing!¡± It¡¯s not a rare thing? Ji Changming has a complicated face. Wu Dade they have already started eating directly. I just took a bite, but Wu Dade was a bit disgusted and said: ¡°This is not sweet enough, it¡¯s too much!¡± Lin Jiuzheng It was also nodded, saying: ¡°The peel is a little thicker, and the juice is a little bit less¡­boring!¡± The two of them just threw the fruit on the ground! Even the black dog just took a bite and vomited directly, saying: ¡°The difference is too far, the taste is really bad!¡± ¡°Except for the fruit on the Qilin Divine Tree, you can¡¯t eat it!¡± Seeing this scene, the three members of the Ji Family are dumbfounded. This¡­ This is Qilin fruit! ! Even if it is not grown on the Qilin Divine Tree, how can I say it is a first-class sacred relic! In the outside world, Grand Power will have to break the head. As a result, now, dogs hate it? ? I just picked up the Qilin fruit, ready to eat the refining Ji Qingyue and the others, and put it back into my pocket silently at this moment. This fruit can¡¯t be eaten¡­ Dogs don¡¯t even want it. If they eat it, their self-esteem can¡¯t stand! ¡°Go, go ahead!¡± Lin Jiuzheng took the spell from the ghost beast, and was about to leave. ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t you kill this monster?¡± Wu Dade asked. Lin Jiuzheng was laughed and said: ¡°I have lost most of the ghost power of this ghost beast. I can¡¯t do evil¡­ such a fun thing, save some Give it to the Cork master at the back!¡± They immediately moved on. Not long after they discovered a huge old tree. There are only five fruits on the tree this time. Lin Jiuzheng and Wu Dade tried one more each. But again, only one bite! ¡°Still the same, astringent and unpalatable!¡± Wu Dade looked disgusted! ¡± Slightly better than just now, but I can¡¯t eat¡­¡± Lin Jiuzheng also shook his head. The two of them threw it away again! The three of Ji Family are even more speechless. The fruit on this tree is better than just a little bit! You are almost approaching the ¡°Zhou¡± level elixir in the holy medicine, right? As a result, in the eyes of others, can¡¯t eat? Looking at the fruit in his hand, Ji Qingyue and the others, suddenly felt a bit of a collapse in his mentality. I and the others are treasures of sacred fruit, others are like eating Chinese cabbage! Even no dogs! They advance continuously. Soon, seven ancient trees were discovered! There are many and few fruits, but the more inside, the better the quality. Along the way, Ji Qingke and Ji Qingyue are also divided into many. At the same time, I saw Lin Jiuzheng and Wu Dade, tasted one, and lost one¡­ Seeing those sacred fruits, after being eaten and thrown on the ground, Ji Qingyue and others It was deeply silent! ¡°This Qilin clan lives on this? This Emperor Clan¡­a bit bitter!¡± The fruit of the seventh Fruit Tree, Wu Dade lost a bite after eating , Can¡¯t help but sympathize! ¡°Yes, Emperor Clan¡­too poor!¡± Lin Jiuzheng can¡¯t help but complain! Listening to these words, Ji Changming¡¯s blood pressure surged. I almost fainted. This is the sacred fruit of the Qilin clan. It would be horrifying to put it outside. Moreover, with such a large sacred fruit forest, all seven sacred fruit trees will bear fruit, which can be called heaven-defying. As a result, it¡¯s a bit difficult for Emperor Clan to leave it here? Too poor? ? ¡°Wu wu, I feel¡­ I am a slum girl!¡± Ji Qingke cried! Ji Qingyue is complicated in his heart: ¡°It¡¯s not a human!¡± Ji Changming has a bitter smile, Wu Dade and Lin Jiuzheng, there are This capital¡­ In other villages, holy medicine is grown as food¡­ Thinking about this, he suddenly felt that¡­ Ji Family So poor! ! ! ¡°It¡¯s Qilin Valley.¡± At this time, Black Doge suddenly raised his paw and pointed to the front! A lifeless valley appeared in front of you! Among them, there are faintly wailing and screaming, as if death and massacre that have traveled through millions of years are still happening! ¡­¡­ And now. Back. ¡°Everyone hold on!¡± ¡°We are almost there!¡± Taoist Huang Bo, brow beaded with sweat! He tried his best to maintain the righteous formation. Behind him, powerhouses of all races are all gasping for breath at this moment, very difficult. ¡°Look¡­ there is a forest in front of you!¡± At this moment, someone suddenly pointed to the front! Look at everyone! ¡°The fruit forest ahead¡­is it Lin Shulin!?¡± ¡°The Lin Shulin¡­ is the sacred fruit forest of the Qilin clan, great opportunity, great opportunity!¡± p> ¡°If there are still one or two sacred fruits left, they are Good Fortune against the sky!¡± For a while, everyone was excited. Even though they were tired, they felt worth it at the moment. Celestial Human Clan¡¯s beauty is bright! ¡°Go, go forward!¡± They keep going. Not long ago, I arrived in front of a huge old tree. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not right, this tree is obviously still alive, there should be holy fruit, what about holy fruit?¡± Someone said. ¡°roar!¡± At this moment, a ghost beast suddenly roared and rushed out! ¡°Tengu seniors, please take action and suppress it with me!¡± This ghost beast was formed by the guardian of the Qilin clan, Sacred Beast. Celestial Master Dao¡¯s ordinary methods can¡¯t be suppressed at all! He has no confidence at all! So, we need help from the nemesis of evil things like Tengu! After hearing this, Gou Chengjing was nodded and stepped forward. Gou Chengjing¡¯s Bloodline Strength was fully turned on. In an instant, the black death around him was actually forced back by one point! And Huang Bo also immediately performed Taoism, he was sweating profusely and almost collapsed! But, finally, the ghost beast was subdued! ¡°Amazing Zodiac!¡± ¡°As expected of Celestial Master Dao, even ghosts and beasts can be subdued!¡± ¡°Celestial Human Clan The preparations are so full, the Celestial Master plus the powerhouse of the Bloodking Sky Dog Race, everything will be changed!¡± Everyone is amazed! And the pokemon who brow beaded with sweat laughed loudly, saying: ¡°Trifling ghosts and beasts, He Zudaoer!¡± Gou Chengjing is nodded, A trace of pride on his face, his bloodline of the Bloodking Sky Dog Race is really invincible! They immediately walked under the tree, but everyone looked up, but they didn¡¯t see any fruit on the tree! ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ This tree is obviously not contaminated by death¡­¡± ¡°There should be holy fruit left¡­¡± Everyone is puzzled! ¡°Huh? What is on the ground?!¡± At this time, the careful Tianying King Ying Xiaoxiao suddenly discovered something on the ground. She lowered her head and picked up a fruit! ¡°This is the sacred fruit¡­?¡± ¡°I understand, the sacred fruit has matured, so it fell off the ground!¡± ¡°divine object , Divine object!¡± Everyone was pleasantly surprised. Looking towards Ying Xiaoxiao, they were full of envy! But Ying Xiaoxiao frowned a little, because she was clearly bitten on this fruit! Have you eaten? ? Is it impossible? ? ! ¡°I found one too!¡± ¡°Here too!¡± At this time, the Heavenly Fiend Race and the powerhouse of the Forbidden Flower Sea were suddenly excited Speaking, they found the other two from the ground! ¡°All treasures are first selected by my clan!¡± At this time, Tian Zhihua suddenly said coldly and authentically: ¡°The girl of Xiaoxiao One was given to her, and the other two, handed in!¡± Suddenly, the powerhouse where the two fruits were found looked ugly, but they were still handed in. Tian Zhihua got the fruit, but it was face turned cold, and said angrily: ¡°You dare to steal it?¡± ¡°Take them! ¡± he saying that, immediately behind the Celestial Human Clan powerhouse directly shot! ¡°Ah!¡± With two screams, the powerhouse of Forbidden Flower Sea and Heavenly Fiend Pool fell directly to the ground and was abandoned! ¡°No¡­ we didn¡¯t steal food¡­¡± ¡°Heaven, Young Master, it¡¯s really none of our business¡­¡± They are all Begging! At this time, Ying Xiaoxiao was also complexion changed, and he leaned closer: ¡°Tian Young Master¡­ Maybe I really don¡¯t blame them, my one also seems to be bitten. After a bite¡­¡± Tian Zhihua frowned more severely, holding two fruits, extremely suspicious. ¡°Huh?¡± At this time, Ying Xiaoxiao suddenly pointed to a fruit in Tian Zhihua¡¯s hand and said: ¡°This fruit¡­ Why is it like a dog bite?¡± Chapter 311 Three Qilin fruits were finally found. But, have you all been bitten? One of them was bitten by a dog? Everyone is accidental! ¡°Could it be that there are still living creatures here?¡± ¡°Impossible! This place is already dead, the Qilin clan is dead, let alone human !¡± ¡°Also, dogs are also impossible to come here¡­¡± Everyone is suspicious! However, in the crowd, Ji Qinglin suddenly felt a bad premonition¡­ Someone has bitten it, and some dogs have bitten it¡­ It means that some people also have dogs¡­ remember the website m.xingshubao. NET will not be ¡­¡­ At this moment, Tian Zhihua also looked towards Taoist Huang Bo, saying : ¡°In your opinion, but someone arrived here early?¡± He also doubted Up! ¡°Impossible!¡± Taoist Huang Bai shook his head firmly and said: ¡°Just now this ghost beast is so fierce, everyone has seen it, but I am The Strength of Nine Bulls and Two Tigers was abolished, and the powerhouse with the Bloodking Sky Dog Race helped him to subdue him!¡± ¡°If it is someone else, even if they arrive here early, they will definitely be killed by the ghost beast. Now, it¡¯s impossible to get the Qilin fruit!¡± Even Gou Chengjing is nodded, saying : ¡°This ghost beast is extremely powerful, and someone is impossible to break through!¡± After hearing this, everyone is also nodded. This is unreasonable! ¡°I understand¡­ this fruit may have been eaten by people before the Qilin clan died a million years ago!¡± At this time, Ji Fengjuan slapped his head with an expression of sudden realization, and said: ¡°Millions of years ago, some people ate these fruits, but because these fruits are holy elixir, they won¡¯t decay over time. !¡± ¡°Even, it may be because of the protection of these trees that they have isolated the power of the years!¡± When he explained this way, everyone suddenly felt¡­ so reasonable. ! ¡°Yes, it must be so!¡± ¡°This is the only explanation!¡± Everyone speaks! ¡°Millions of years ago, what kind of creatures dared to break into Qilin¡¯s ancestral land to eat Qilin fruit? Wouldn¡¯t it be those involved in Calamity of Yang?¡± At this time, Gou Chengjing murmured! Hearing this, everyone is holding breath cold air. It¡¯s very possible! ¡°Only those who exist can enter the Qilin Valley so freely!¡± ¡°Only they can eat the holy fruit and throw it away. After all, the sacred in our eyes Relic, in the eyes of terrifying existence, it is an early adopter!¡± ¡°Then, will these fruits eaten by terrifying existence also contain great opportunities?!¡± Everyone discusses! And Ji Qinglin, listening to the people around him, is also overwhelmed by emotions at this moment, great opportunity! ¡°You said.¡± Ji Qinglin excitedly said: ¡°I want a Qilin fruit!¡± This is the sacred fruit of the Qilin clan! If you get it and refining it, you will soon enter the Holy Seed realm, right? Moreover, physique will be greatly improved! When the time comes, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to compete for Saint Child? Hearing this, Tianzhihua is very reluctant! This is Supreme Treasure! Especially, after being bitten by those terrifying existence, God knows how profound mystery is contained in it! But¡­in the presence of tens of thousands of people, he agreed to Ji Qinglin and others. If the contract is broken, Celestial Human Clan will not be able to survive. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you should be able to find it later.¡± At this time, beside him, a middle-aged powerhouse from Celestial Human Clan spoke. This middle-aged powerhouse looks indifferent and dormant. It was he who had made Tian Zhihua agree to bring Ji Qinglin into the house, on condition that a drop of blood. This person is named Tianchangfeng! I heard that Tianzhihua is nodded and said: ¡°If this dog has bitten, I will give it to you!¡± ¡°Remember Live, you only have two options for treasure!¡± His voice is cold. Ji Qinglin excitedly took the fruit that the dog had bitten. Feeling the surging power of Saint Dao, he was excited. This is my own great Good Fortune! ¡°Ji Qingyue, even if your innate talent is good, what can you do?!¡± ¡°I have already got the holy fruit, you will lose!¡± He clenched his fist! Beside, Ji Fengjuan is also gratified, and finally he has a great opportunity for his descendants. He reminded: ¡°Qinglin, start refining now, race against time!¡± Ji Qinglin heard the words, without the slightest hesitation, bowed his head directly, cherish Reluctantly took a bite of the fruit. The fruit is in his stomach, and he starts to refining with all his strength! ¡°Go, let¡¯s move on!¡± Tianzhihua speaks! Everyone is also looking forward to it very much. After all, there is hope ahead! ¡­¡­¡­ At this moment. The mouth of the valley. Death! Lin Jiuzheng and the others have already come here. The terrifying black lifelessness, like a terrifying ancient monster, instantly rushes toward them! ¡°The primordial good fortune is invincible!¡± Lin Jiuzheng stepped out, stepping like the wind, and the spell in his hand is a brilliant masterpiece, forming a piece around them Optical domain. ¡± Follow me!¡± Lin Jiuzheng spoke directly. Those terrifying lifeless spirits can¡¯t invade the light domain. A few people move forward. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°ao!¡± Just entered the valley. Suddenly in the dead, countless corpses of strange beasts came rampant! There are winged tigers, ancient giant lizards, and even big snakes with four wings in the sky¡­ These creatures, undoubtedly in Immemorial Era, are absolutely rampant. The powerhouse, even, may have participated in the battle between the Qilin clan and Calamity of Yang. However, these creatures are all corpses. Nowadays, it has turned into a ghoul! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Behind these countless corpses, in the black mist, faintly, there is a strange beast several thousand zhang in rampage! You can vaguely see that ghost, monster, dragon head and moose body! ¡°The ghost Qilin?!¡± ¡°Blackie, help me!¡± Lin Jiuzheng shouting loudly! Hearing this, Tengu¡¯s figure suddenly soared! Like a terrifying Taikoo dog! Bloodline Strength spreads out. In an instant, countless ghost corpses, at this moment, actually slowed down, and some were directly sluggish. Looking at the huge Tengu with rotten eye sockets, the body was trembling! This is a kind of fear from instinct. Even if these corpses turn into ghosts, they will have fear in the face of Divine Beast with stronger bloodline! Especially, Tengu is a kind of evil beast! Even the ghost Qilin, who is rampant in the black mist, seems to have stagnated at this moment! At this moment, Lin Jiuzheng is even shouting loudly, and a pen has appeared in his hand! ¡ª¡ªLi Fan made him ¡°Vulcan Quill¡± with chicken feathers! At this moment, under Vulcan Quill, a terrifying spell instantly formed with the tip of the pen, as if there was a fire burning! ¡°Break the fuss , go!¡± Lin Jiuzheng shouting loudly! This spell suddenly magnified infinitely, like a round of big sun, crashing at the ghost Qilin behind the countless corpses! Where the spell passed, the countless corpses of ghosts below suddenly fell to the ground! The ghost Qilin hidden in the black mist was directly shot by this spell! ¡°roar!¡± The yin ghost Qilin let out a stern cry and ran away quickly! ¡°Chasing!¡± Lin Jiuzheng shouted! They immediately pursued and killed! The dead air and black mist ahead, but it is getting less and less. ¡°Huh? What is that? What a gorgeous rays of light!¡± There is actually a place in front of¡­ They all stopped and watched. This is the center of the valley and the center of the entire Linluoyuan! The entire Linluoyuan has been turned into a dead zone, with black air blasting into the sky, but at the core, there is an area of ??kilometers square, divine light shining! Outside this divine light flashing Core Zone, there is a layer of magical Formation that blocks everything. There is not a trace of black fog invading it. People outside can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside. Besides Formation, there is a huge ancient tree, much larger than the previous seven, and the tree is full of fruits! At this moment, Qilin, a ghost like a colossus, is moving frantically towards Formation, and seems to want to escape in! But the light curtain Formation blocked it! The ghost Qilin¡¯s body seems to have been shot by a light arrow. A golden light is smelted in its body, consuming its Ghost Qi! ¡°This is what the ghost Qilin really looks like?¡± Lin Jiuzheng was surprised, and said: ¡°I understand, the ghost ghost from the outside world Qilin, that¡¯s it. The guardian beast of the eighth Fruit Tree¡­far more powerful than the previous seven guardian beasts!¡± ¡°It is very likely that it was a miscellaneous Blood Qilin during his lifetime!¡± Wu Dade is shining in his eyes, saying : ¡°Junior Brother, quickly, get this ghost Qilin, we can rest assured to taste the taste of Qilin fruit.¡± > It doesn¡¯t matter whether the sacred fruit is not the sacred fruit, the main reason is to taste the taste of the real Qilin fruit! Lin Jiuzheng is also nodded, said with a smile: ¡°This ghost Qilin has been hit by my delusion talisman. Just suppress him and don¡¯t let him run away, Ghost Qi will I was refining back!¡± He looked towards Black Doge and said: ¡°Blackie, help me press it!¡± ¡­¡­ And now . Outside the valley. Wang Bo Taoist and so on, finally arrived here. ¡°Too terrifying, what kind of creature it is that I actually ate that many Qilin fruit!¡± ¡°And, each one just took a bite!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too extravagant. Even the treasure of the Qilin tribe, the terrifying existence millions of years ago, don¡¯t take it seriously?¡± Everyone came along, seven fruits Under the Tree, I found a lot of Qilin fruits. But all have been bitten. Even, the bite marks are still fresh! ¡°If you didn¡¯t guess wrong¡­Here, there is a great possibility that the Qilin Divine Tree is hidden!¡± Celestial Human Clan powerhouse was sealed in the sky, and his eyes became more solemn. What you are looking for in the clan must be here! Qilin wood! ¡°The valley in front¡­is the Qilin Valley recorded in the ancient book?¡± ¡°The former Supreme Blessed Land, the place where the Qilin Divine Tree grew¡­ Now it has changed. It became like this¡­¡± Everyone sighed! ¡°We are here, take Qilin fruit first! Just to replenish your strength!¡± At this time, Tianchangfeng is talking ! According to his estimation, there must be a big battle inside. Be prepared. According to the words, geniuses such as Tian Zhihua and Ying Xiaoxiao are nodded. There are not many people who have just received Qilin fruit, and now they have taken it out and started taking it! They all cherish and carefully eat. ¡°How does this fruit feel a bit slobber?¡± An old powerhouse, eyebrows slightly frowned, I think this Qilin Valley is really amazing, even millions Can all the saliva of the creatures stay? Ying Xiaoxiao slender jade hand, also picked up a bitten fruit, put it into a delicate, ruby-lipped mouth, slowly chewing the taste! She showed an expression of enjoyment, Qilin really is amazing. Tianzhihua and others are even more so. After taking it, their breath is soaring! Even, some geniuses are about to break the border in an instant, but they are suppressed by force. After all, this place is too evil to dare to mess with Transcending Tribulation here. ¡°Go ahead!¡± Tianzhihua is coldly shouted! Taoist Huang Bo continued to step forward. By this point, he was almost unable to hold on. The seven ghost beasts before and after almost exhausted his cultivation base. Too terrifying. Even the mixed-blooded Tengu tribe is still a bit tired. ¡°roar!¡± Everyone has just entered, but there are countless corpses in front of them, slowly moved towards them! ¡ª¡ªLin Jiuzheng did not completely destroy the corpses of these ghosts, but only refining most of the Ghost Qi on them. ¡°1 I¡¯m going to do my best!¡± Taoist Huang Bo shouted! Blood dripped out of his hand! He drew a blood symbol. At the same time, at this moment, in the powerhouse tonight, all of a sudden I felt that my blood energy was deprived of part! ¡°He is using the blood energy I am waiting for?¡± ¡°This¡­if we can¡¯t survive, we will die too!¡± ¡°Taoist Huang Bo ¡­¡­What a cruel heart!¡± Everyone complexion greatly changed. They were only shocked at this moment that the righteous charms given to them by Taoist Huang Bai were so evil! Tianzhihua just sneered. If it weren¡¯t for using the majestic blood energy to break open the corpses of the ghosts, how could their Celestial Human Clan let other races follow? Do n¡¯t even think about it! Countless blood energy, under the guidance of Huang Bo, formed a bigger blood symbol! ¡°Tengu senior please!¡± He looked towards Gou Chengjing! Gou Chengjing is also ruthless, transforming into his body, he is actually a spotted dog! It yells! Two people work together! Those countless corpses of ghosts were suddenly overwhelmed by powerful blood symbols to the ground! ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°Celestial Master Dao, really strong!¡± Everyone is overjoyed. And Taoist Huang Bo, seeing this scene, was also taken aback. I actually succeeded? ¡°I¡­talisman cultivation base, is it so deep?¡± He felt that it was floating! The corpses of these ghosts were all formed by the ancient powerful ominous beasts. He originally planned to suppress more than half of the blood sacrifice! But, didn¡¯t expect so easy! ¡°Everyone, I am Celestial Master Dao Huang Bo Taoist, follow me, yes!!¡± He has a proud look! Such a record, even if the Celestial Master Emperor Clan Lin Family came, they couldn¡¯t do it. Gou Chengjing is also very proud, saying : ¡°My clan makes a move, the gods and ghosts help!¡± Tianzhihua is also nodded, this time I look for Celestial Master Dao Came with the Tengu, and I didn¡¯t find the wrong person! ¡°Go, go forward!¡± They keep going. ¡°You guys, be careful, there may be the ghost Qilin hiding in front¡­¡± Taoist Huang Bo leads the way while dignifiedly: ¡± The ghost Qilin, but Above the Heavens and Under the Earth is a hard to see ghost. Only our supreme powerhouse in the three-floor rice road can overcome it. The ordinary person is close, and there is only one dead end¡­¡± However, he didn¡¯t say the word ¡°bar¡±, it was dumbfounded. Because¡­ The scene ahead shocked all of them! I saw¡­ a giant elephant-like corpse of the ghost Qilin fell to the ground, and on the Qilin Body, there was a Black Doge! Beside the ghost Qilin, a young man is evolving a spell, refining the power of the ghost! At the same time, under a Fruit Tree next to him, a fat man was holding a few fruits, his face was full of disgust, he tasted a bite, and threw one away! Seeing this scene, everyone is dumbfounded. Thoroughly dumbfounded! ¡­¡­ PS: I¡¯m too busy today. I work overtime until nine o¡¯clock in the evening to get empty codewords¡­ It¡¯s only two chapters, so you don¡¯t have to wait any longer. In order to avoid someone saying that I am lazy, let me also talk about it. Today¡¯s two chapters are long chapters, and the number of words is about the same as that of three chapters. Chapter 312 The entire group such as Tianzhihua finally entered the Qilin Valley. I originally thought that I would encounter the ghost Qilin. But¡­ At this moment¡­ Ahead, the ghost Qilin has been beaten to the ground? Can a dog squeeze on Qilin¡¯s body? Moreover, beside¡­ Under the eighth Fruit Tree, that fat man is actually eating the Qilin holy fruit so casually? ? Take a bite, lose one? Everyone doubts life at this moment! ¡± Fuck ¡­what¡¯s the situation?¡± The first website ¡°these guys, how come? They are not supposed to die on the road yet?¡± These people didn¡¯t even get the righteous charm. Didn¡¯t Taoist Huang Bai say that they will die halfway? But now¡­ People are directly at the end. Furthermore, he also won the ghost Qilin! Taoist Huang Bo is even more dumbfounded, what¡¯s the situation? The other party, actually got here? This is completely impossible! Clearly he is the powerhouse of Celestial Master Dao. The other party even the righteous talisman will not¡­ ¡°Who are you?!¡± Taoist Huang Bo directly scolded and asked, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. At this moment, Lin Jiuzheng has almost refined the Ghost Qi of the ghost Qilin. His cultivation base has soared, and it can hardly be suppressed. He is about to cross the Opening Sea realm. In prehistoric times, the ghost Qilin was a giant beast. After turning into a ghost, the ghost Qi contained in it is very full! At this moment, Lin Jiuzheng turned his head and said with a smile: ¡°Me? My name is Lin Jiuzheng.¡± ¡± Zhang Daochang , why So, the ghosts and beasts I left for you along the way are pretty good, right?¡± Taoist Huang Bai was stunned when he heard this. ¡°You¡­your surnamed Lin¡­your surnamed Lin?!¡± He murmured, at this moment, he saw a ghost in his eyes, deng deng deng backed away and said : ¡°The descendant of Celestial Master Lin Family?¡± Lin Family is the Emperor Clan in Celestial Master Dao! However, Lin Jiuzheng is confused. Lin Family Emperor Clan? Have not heard. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, come and taste it when you are done. The fruit on this Fruit Tree can barely be eaten.¡± At this time, Wu Dade said . Lin Jiuzheng walked over, took the fruit handed by Wu Dade, took a bite, dropped one, took another bite, and dropped another. It was also nodded, commenting: ¡°It¡¯s a bit worse than our village entrance, barely able to eat.¡± Seeing this scene, everyone is dumbfounded. ¡°He, they are eating Qilin fruit? The ones we picked up on the way, they ate and threw them down?¡± A powerhouse muttered, just astonished. ! Eat one, lose one¡­ ¡°This¡­ the holy fruit we picked up was not eaten by creatures millions of years ago, just these few This guy eats it!¡± At this moment, an old powerhouse was trembling with anger. He thumped his chest and his feet, and said: ¡°Fuck, I just thought, my holy How do you feel that there is saliva left on the fruit¡­grass!¡± This old powerhouse, his mentality collapsed on the spot! Even Tian Zhihua and Ying Xiaoxiao are dumbfounded at this moment. What¡¯s so special¡­ Ying Xiaoxiao still holds a fruit in her hand. She ate it in small bites along the way, looking at it as a treasure, and reluctant to eat it all. But now, half of the Qilin fruit in her hand fell directly to the ground. Her delicate body suddenly trembled at this moment! There are two lines of tears on her face, and they just shed disappointingly! It was an instant grief and anger! ¡°ahhhh! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± She went crazy, stamped her feet, and trembling with anger! She feels like she wants to vomit. But, I can¡¯t spit it out, it¡¯s already refining! ¡°You¡­you¡­you beasts!!!¡± Tianzhihua is directly attacking the heart with blood, and suddenly spits out mouthful of blood! I am Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child of Celestial Human Clan. I didn¡¯t expect that today, I actually ate the leftover fruits from others, regarded them as treasures, and ate them? It hurts too much! ! And Ji Qinglin is even more dumbfounded. He saw the black dog sitting on the body of the ghost Qilin, and then looked at the Qilin fruit in his hand that had been bitten by the dog¡­ He doubted his life! ¡°I¡­I, vomit!¡± Ji Qinglin was vomiting on the spot! At this moment, he felt that his Dao Heart had collapsed! Completely collapsed! In the field, all the geniuses, powerhouses, etc. who were previously assigned to Qilin Guo are completely crazy at this moment. Some are vomiting. Some are crazy! ¡°Young Master, hold on, hold on!¡± The experts of Celestial Human Clan hurriedly supported Tianzhihua. Tian Zhihua was relieved with great difficulty. His eyes were full of sorrow and anger. He stepped forward, his hands trembling, pointing to Wu Dade, etc., and said: ¡°I want to kill you!¡± Ying Xiaoxiao, Ji Qinglin and the others also stepped forward together, extremely angry, and full of murderous intention! ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t be named Ying!¡± Ying Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip, her face burning with anger! ¡°Ji Qingyue¡­ You colluded with outsiders, colluded with this dog, and ruined my Dao Heart¡­ You are so vicious!¡± Ji Qinglin is even more sad with tears in his eyes! The sentiment is exciting! Everyone is angry, completely angry. Seeing this scene, Ji Changming, Ji Qingyue, and Ji Qingke also looked complicated! They¡­ expressed their understanding and sympathy for everyone¡¯s experience! It¡¯s up to the three of them to have waited with Lin Jiuzheng, otherwise¡­the mentality may also collapse now. At this moment, Wu Dade raised his eyes and looked at everyone in astonishment. He wondered authentically: ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ our senior and junior brothers provoke you?¡± ¡°We just ate some fruit Well, what? You grow it? Can¡¯t eat it?¡± ¡°Besides, we haven¡¯t finished eating, don¡¯t we keep it for you?¡± Wu Dade With an innocent look, he looked towards Ying Xiaoxiao and said: ¡°Girl, I think you are a good person, don¡¯t you think? We all only ate a small bite, leaving you that many!¡± p> Ying Xiaoxiao, upon hearing this, collapsed on the spot and was completely mad. ¡°ahhhh! Fatty, I won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯m a dog!¡± Behind her, suddenly, huge winged illusory shadow appeared! She showed the power of Tianying and is about to culminate Wu Dade, etc.! ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Tian Zhihua also stood up one step at a time, his face was extremely cold! ¡°Kill!¡± In an instant, countless powerhouses are killing Lin Jiuzheng and the others! ¡°Junior Brother, do you go to practice hands first?¡± Wu Dade looked towards Lin Jiuzheng! Lin Jiuzheng nodded, said: ¡°Good!¡± He stepped forward directly and waved his hand. Suddenly, countless talisman appeared, exuding all kinds of terrifying secrets! Under the blessing of talisman, Lin Jiuzheng is worth ten thousand! He is like a god and demon, with a wave of his hand, the power of rune blooms. ¡°These runes, I feel that they are affecting my mind!¡± ¡°No, I actually feel like I want to be controlled by runes¡­¡± Countless people are shocked! ¡°Go to death!¡± At this moment, Ying Xiaoxiao of Heavenly Eagle Royal Family and Celestial Human Clan have been culled. One was born in Royal Family and the other was born in Emperor Clan, with the highest attack power of Heaven and Earth! The cultivation base of the two of them is even in the realm of Holy Seed. Terrifying very. Lin Jiuzheng rune shakes the sky, under countless attacks, he is enlightening. On the other side, Ji Family Ji Qinglin is crazy to kill Ji Qingyue! The two are fighting! The attack on the field is getting more and more violent! ¡°Kill you!¡± Tian Zhihua and Ying Xiaoxiao both roared, almost trying their best to kill Lin Jiuzheng. ¡°Just help me, take this step!¡± Lin Jiuzheng murmured, and suddenly raised his hand, between Heaven and Earth and countless Dao Principles roared, there was Saint Dao. The qi rhyme penetrated the deadly area, hanging from the ten thousand li to him! Like a golden spell! At this moment, Lin Jiuzheng a long whistle! He stepped past the Opening Sea realm and entered the Holy Seed realm directly. The source of Saint Dao hidden in his body is even more harmonious with it! Seeing this scene, Ying Xiaoxiao and Tian Zhihua were both surprised. The opponent actually broke into the Holy Seed realm under their joint attack? Genius! This is a genius! ¡°Don¡¯t keep your hand, kill it!¡± Tianzhihua shouted in a low voice. Suddenly, in his hand, there appeared a handful of Saint Dao rules. silver long spear! ¡°Exit!¡± Behind Ying Xiaoxiao, there are two huge eagle wings hiding the sky and covering the earth. She shoots out with one palm, the terrifying eagle claws Tearing the Void , Even more so! However, Lin Jiuzheng at this moment is so indifferent. He uses his hand as a pen to gather spiritual power in the air into a spell! In an instant, the attack of Two Great Powerhouses was directly suppressed by his magic talisman! Just like clay ox entering the sea! His! Seeing this scene, everyone around was shocked. What¡¯s the situation? Ying Xiaoxiao and Tian Zhihua, the two Heaven¡¯s Chosen, can¡¯t suppress a Human Race youth? ¡°Is this man an emperor?¡± ¡°Impossible, when did Human Race have such a monster?¡± Everyone is talking about it ! And Tianzhihua, at this moment, he raised his eyes, and his eyes were full of gloom! ¡°I will kill you!¡± ¡°Holy Seed realm can¡¯t kill you, then I will go to Fourth Glory realm to kill you!¡± He steps forward Out, the breath suddenly changed! He¡­ is about to break! ¡°The genius of Human Race can only be killed!¡± Ying Xiaoxiao also spoke directly! They all took the sacred fruit, so the realm had already been reached before, but they were afraid of the evil here and did not dare to attract the heavens at will. However, now it seems that Lin Jiuzheng breakthrough Holy Seed realm, there is no Heavenly Tribulation coming. This shows that this place is completely fine! Even, Heavenly Dao should be deceived temporarily! Even on the other side, Ji Qinglin, who is fighting with Ji Qingyue, can¡¯t help but break through at this moment! Because¡­ he can¡¯t hold back Ji Qingyue either! ¡°I¡¯ll wait to break the border, you will die!¡± Tianzhihua angry roar! But, tone barely fell! hong long! Above the sky, a terrifying thunder and lightning suddenly penetrated ten thousand zhang and came dead! There are many people who choose on-site breakthrough in the field, which has attracted multiple Thunder Tribulation! The masculine power carried by the thunder and lightning shook the death aura on Linluoyuan a lot. Then it finally fell down! Seeing this scene, Tianzhihua and the others were shocked on the spot. fuck ¡­¡­ Isn¡¯t this place deceived? Obviously Lin Jiuzheng breakthrough did not attract Thunder Tribulation? ? They all doubt life! Because they choose the breakthrough at the same time, and they are all geniuses¡­ Be aware, who would normally dare to have multiple breakthroughs together? In that way, the thunder and lightning will overlap, not only have to bear their own, but also other people¡¯s, Heaven¡¯s Chosen will not survive! But now¡­ A group of geniuses are dumbfounded! This is so difficult! ! Chapter 313 In order to suppress Lin Jiuzheng, Tian Zhihua, Ying Xiaoxiao and the others directly chose breakthrough! Because they are both in the Holy Seed realm, although Lin Jiuzheng is only the Holy Seed realm Early-Stage, they can¡¯t suppress it at all. In this case, only hope for breakthrough! Break through to Fourth Glory realm, and then rely on the gap of the cultivation base to crush and strangle Lin Jiuzheng. But what everyone didn¡¯t expect is¡­¡­ Heavenly Tribulation ¡­¡­ Have you come? ? ¡°This, what¡¯s the situation?¡± There was a genius who collapsed on the spot! ¡°Damn it, obviously this surnamed Lin guy breakthrough, there is no Heavenly Tribulation, no Heavenly Tribulation!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET ¡°Finished finished, the days of China, Ying Xiaoxiao and the others of Thunder Tribulation added together ¡­¡­ who can bear?¡± How far is it, how far it is! This is terrible. ¡°This¡­¡± Tian Zhihua¡¯s face is a bit ugly. However, he immediately clenched the teeth and said: ¡°Enclose him, use the Heavenly Tribulation of all of us, and kill him!¡± What if the other party didn¡¯t attract the heavens? The heavens of oneself and the others are superimposed, even if Grand Power comes, you have to kneel, and the emperor¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Chosen can¡¯t hold it! It was said that Ying Xiaoxiao, Ji Qinglin and the others also surrounded Lin Jiuzheng in an instant. Lin Jiuzheng was a bit daunted on the spot. What¡¯s the situation? Shooting yourself by lightning? Excessive! He turned his head, looked towards Wu Dade, and said: ¡°Senior Brother, this¡­¡­¡± Wu Dade saw this scene, but his face It¡¯s complicated. He suddenly turned to the sky and the others, stretched out his thumb, and said: ¡°A good guy, have courage, I admire you guys!¡± ¡°Come on, you guys¡± It¡¯s the best!¡± Lin Jiuzheng is even more dazed. When did his Senior Brother become a traitor? Tianzhihua and the others, even more puzzled, but didn¡¯t care! Heavenly Tribulation crashed down! Tian Zhihua smiled sternly! ¡°Die!¡± He is very sure! Countless heavy Thunder Tribulation is about to fall, and Lin Jiuzheng will also be destroyed! But, at the next moment. Thunder Tribulation, which was clearly about to fall on Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s head, suddenly dispersed! Boom and kill others! ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone is dumbfounded, is there such an operation? What¡¯s the situation! Tian Zhihua was taken aback, until Heavenly Tribulation struck him, and the pain made him react. ¡°This¡­what¡¯s going on?!¡± While he hurriedly contends with Heavenly Tribulation, he is surprised and angry asking! Ying Xiaoxiao and others are also unexpected, but now they can only resist Heavenly Tribulation first! In the rear, the powerhouses of various races that have been withdrawn are even more puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with this person? Can you avoid Heavenly Tribulation?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± discuss spiritedly! The Celestial Human Clan powerhouse was sealed and frowned, but suddenly his eyes lit up, saying: ¡°I see, this person has treasures that deceive the heavens!¡± > ¡°That¡¯s why he deceived Heavenly Dao just now¡­and also deceived Thunder Tribulation at this moment!¡± ¡°Go on, don¡¯t be afraid, no matter what treasure, you can deceive Heavenly Dao to the same extent It is limited. When his treasure is effective later, Heavenly Dao¡¯s wrath will completely kill him!¡± He is very sure! Hearing this, the group of geniuses in Transcending Tribulation are also relieved. And Lin Jiuzheng is in the center of Heavenly Tribulation, which is even more strange. treasure? Blind the secret? No such thing! Soon, Thunder Tribulation fell again and again! Third Layer Thunder Tribulation ¡­¡­ 4th Layer Thunder Tribulation ¡­¡­ Fifth Layer Thunder Tribulation ¡­¡­ But, until now For this reason, Lin Jiuzheng is still pretty good. Other geniuses were already wailing too much, and even a genius was directly bombarded into ashes. However, Lin Jiuzheng seems to be watching the scenery. ¡°Damn it, when did his treasure expire? I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± They all trembled. ¡°If you stick to it, there will be nothing wrong. No one can fool Heavenly Dao!¡± Tian Changfeng was also a little panicked. I can¡¯t make a mistake, right? Could it be that there are really people in the world who Heavenly Dao can¡¯t hack? ¡°Daoist Brother, I suspect that this person is too weak, he is very strong in Celestial Master Dao, but the cultivation base may be poor!¡± Ji Fengjuan is guessing Speak! Hearing this, Tian Changfeng thinks it makes sense. ¡°Hold on anyway, survive Thunder Tribulation, he dead end!¡± He continued to cheer Tianzhihua and the others! And now. In that gorgeous light curtain Formation. Suddenly a small animal poked its head! Its head is like a little god dragon-like! ¡°Go¡­you were born in deathly silence, contaminated with Qi of Evil Yin, you must be washed away with Heavenly Tribulation to reappear Qilin¡¯s ancestral veins¡­¡± An old one The voice rang from the side of this little animal. The big eyes of the small animal are full of spirituality, it suddenly nodded, and then jumps out. I saw its body, like an elk, and its tail like a cow¡¯s tail, and its four hooves like a horse! He is no more than the size of a puppy, but his whole body exudes harmony! As soon as it appeared, the lifelessness in the surrounding hundreds of miles slowly dissipated! Bring a sense of auspiciousness! ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°The life around you dispersed?¡± Everyone was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± At this time, there was an old man who saw a small animal that had emerged from the Formation. The old man narrowed his eyes and said: ¡°God, what did I see?¡± ¡°Qilin?!¡± Qilin? As soon as these two words came out, all of them moved towards Formation in an instant! The small animals of dragon head, moose body, oxtail, and horseshoe instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Impossible¡­This is really Qilin?!¡± ¡°In this Qilin Valley, there is still a living Qilin? God, isn¡¯t Qilin Race yet extinct? ? ¡± Celestial Human Clan¡¯s long seal is even more shocking. ¡°Dragon head, moose, oxtail and horseshoes¡­ and it comes with auspicious air, and a hundred evils do not invade¡­ This powerful bloodline is really Qilin?!¡± He Muttering, his face is extremely hot! ¡°If you get it, you can explore Qilin¡¯s treasures. After you grow up, you are more likely to be the emperor¡­ My clan must be prosperous!¡± He without the slightest hesitation , Step out in one step, directly moved towards the little animal! ¡°Good stuff¡­ Our Bloodking Sky Dog Race is about to be set!¡± Gou Chengjing from the Hybrid Tengu race hurriedly shot! ¡°This beast, I should take it from Ji Family!¡± Ji Fengjuan also moved, his old eyes were extremely greedy. At this moment, almost all ethnic groups have moved and are vying to capture this Little Qilin! Because, Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, this may be the only one, it can be called an emperor¡¯s chance! Even if Great Saint is here, I am afraid I will be tempted! However, although they react quickly, Little Qilin¡¯s actions are faster. It is extremely agile, four hooves move, the next moment, it disappears directly, and it has appeared in the thunder sea of ??many geniuses! At that moment, experts such as Ji Fengjuan and Tian Changfeng stopped hurriedly and did not dare to approach. That¡¯s Thunder Tribulation. If they rush in, they will attract Thunder Tribulation that matches their realm. A group of Fourth Glory realm powerhouses and Transcending Tribulation? I am afraid that this place is really going to be extinct, everyone can carry it! ¡°Zhihua, be sure to catch this Qilin!¡± Tianchangfeng moved towards Tianzhihua who is Transcending Tribulation! ¡°Qinglin, grab Qilin, it must be Saint Child!¡± Ji Fengjuan is also excited! A group of youngsters in Transcending Tribulation are all jealous when they see Little Qilin who suddenly broke into Thunder Tribulation! ¡°My Tianzhihua is about to be set!¡± Tianzhihua desperately moved towards that Little Qilin and pounced, but he hasn¡¯t arrived yet, his body is smashed! ¡°Qilin¡­this is most likely the only bloodline of Emperor Clan¡­I will get it!¡± Ying Xiaoxiao shouted! However, no matter how eager they are, they cannot seize it now. Because, in Thunder Tribulation, Little Qilin is faster than them! Moreover, Little Qilin is bathing in Thunder Tribulation! When Thunder Tribulation smashed on the body, it seemed to be uncomfortable. It opened its mouth and sucked, swallowing a lot of thick thunder and lightning into the body! Immediately afterwards, it exhaled a trace of black death! At this moment, besides Thunder Tribulation, Wu Dade and the others are also shocked. ¡°No, the crystal is shining again¡­this, rare animal?!¡± Wu Dade said! Black Doge also sat up and stared at Little Qilin. The dog¡¯s eyes were a little dignified and said: ¡°I understand¡­ the Qilin clan is extinct, but there is no Qilin Egg. Was destroyed, this life was born, but it was tainted with dead spirits, and needed Heavenly Tribulation to baptism¡­¡± In the center of Thunder Tribulation, Lin Jiuzheng was also staring at Little Qilin, with a very surprised eyes. ¡°Qilin is an auspicious beast that can ward off all evils in the world¡­ If Celestial Master can benefit from it, it can break the ominous old age!¡± In the primordial Good Fortune Scripture, Records some information about Qilin. For Celestial Master¡­ Qilin is the best match! Because, Qilin is born auspicious and can ward off evil in the world! Lin Jiuzheng couldn¡¯t help but immediately moved towards that Qilin to chase after him! Now, in the entire robbery sea, only he can act normally. He stepped out in one step, very fast. Furthermore, wherever he went, those Thunder Tribulation dodges one after another, as if avoiding him! Like avoiding snakes and scorpions! Seeing this, Tianzhihua and the others, once again dumbfounded. ¡°My grass, what¡¯s the matter with Heavenly Tribulation?¡± ¡°Is it so shameless?¡± Tianzhihua said angrily! The body he was smashed was scorched, but Lin Jiuzheng could act casually in the thunder sea. Why does Heavenly Tribulation avoid him? ? ¡°Heavenly Tribulation is too much, point at us!¡± Ying Xiaoxiao is also crazy, she is riddled with scars. However, their two tone barely fell, several heavy Thunder Tribulation, hit them directly, more terrifying than before! ¡°Ah¡­God, I was wrong!¡± Tian Zhihua was directly persecuted! Heavenly Dao feels that he is angry with himself and the others. However, his eyes became more sad and unhappy. He really wanted to ask from the sky: ¡°For Mao, you are so cruel to us, but you dare not hack that surnamed Lin?¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 314 Lin Jiuzheng is chasing fast, but Little Qilin moves very fast, avoiding him! Because, as soon as he gets close, Heavenly Tribulation is gone! a man and a beast, like a cat and a mouse in the sea of ​​robbery! Soon. Heavenly Tribulation finally slowly dissipated. There are more than a dozen geniuses involved in Transcending Tribulation. But in the end only three or four people survived! Nothing else, Heavenly Tribulation overlaps, too terrifying. Tianzhihua, originally a superb and handsome man, showing off talent, but now he is in tatters and has a very weak aura! Ying Xiaoxiao, a generation of Royal Family Saintess, is shrouded in light at this moment, because her clothes have been destroyed by Heavenly Tribulation. After the rays of light disappeared, she reappeared. She has put on a new feather skirt, but there is still blood on the corners of her mouth! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Ji Qinglin is even more miserable, his hands are broken! At this moment, Lin Jiuzheng has not caught up with Little Qilin! Because the opponent¡¯s speed is too fast. At this moment, Heavenly Tribulation disappeared, and Little Qilin suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the sky. In his big eyes, there seemed to be a little aggrieved. Immediately afterwards, it turned its head and raised its hoof angrily, as if to kick Lin Jiuzheng! It worked hard to make a milky roar: ¡°ao!¡± Lin Jiuzheng can¡¯t figure it out, what¡¯s the matter? At this moment, the voice of Black Doge from behind came: ¡°Little Qilin needs Heavenly Tribulation baptism itself to get rid of the dead Qi and Qi of Evil Yin in the body¡­¡± After hearing this, Lin Jiuzheng suddenly understood, is it so? Co-author, I blocked it from absorbing thunder and lightning? ¡°Ah¡­ don¡¯t be sad!¡± Lin Jiuzheng looked at Little Qilin, but he was suddenly anxious, and hurriedly turned around and said: ¡°Blackie, What should I do then?¡± ¡°How can Heavenly Tribulation be attracted again? My breakthrough seems useless¡­ Am I too weak?¡± He is a little bit suspicious of himself Up! After all, there are so many Thunder Seas around, and they didn¡¯t even hit him just now. However, Wu Dade stepped forward and said: ¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s not that you are too weak, it¡¯s that God owes you too much!¡± ¡°How many curses do you try?¡± Lin Jiuzheng was taken aback, cursing heaven? Guotian has Thunder Tribulation? Yes, it seems that the talents of heaven and the others, who have no respect for the sky, have been punished by thunder and lightning! Thinking of this, he also clenched the teeth, shit, for Qilin, fight it! ¡°God, I have the ability to cut me!¡± ¡°Come on, if my surnamed Lin lowers his head, I am not a human being!¡± ¡°Come on, waste, useless counseling!¡± He cursed! Seeing this scene, Tianzhihua and the others who have just finished their tribulations are all a little startled. fuck ……mental illness? ¡°Stay away from this beast, he is sick!¡± Tian Zhihua just turned around and evacuated! Ji Qinglin, Ying Xiaoxiao and the others also rushed away, like avoiding snakes and scorpions. They just finished the catastrophe and haven¡¯t recovered yet. If they come to Heavenly Tribulation at this time, it will be abolished. After retreating all the way, they took all kinds of medicine pills with peace of mind and recovered quickly! And Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s curse fell for a long time, and there was a moment of silence above the sky! Not a single bolt of lightning! Lin Jiuzheng was a little confused, and said: ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s useless?¡± Wu Dade was also stunned when he saw this. What¡¯s the matter with Heavenly Dao? The last time he scolded him, wasn’t he very fierce, did he directly give 99 Thunder Tribulation? So persuaded this time? So picking? ? ¡°Well, otherwise¡­you, you try to scold a little bit more?¡± Wu Dade tentatively spoke. When Lin Jiuzheng heard the words, he also gave up. He pointed at the sky and yelled: ¡°God God, you trash!¡± ¡± Idiot!¡± ¡°Mentally handicapped!¡± ¡°Turtle bastard!¡± ¡°Counsel!¡± He slobbered It¡¯s a bit dry, but in the sky is quiet as death! Nothing! Seeing this, everyone in the court was a little dumbfounded. ¡°If a mortal scolds the sky like this, Heavenly Dao doesn¡¯t have the feeling, but he is a Cultivator!¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao feels that the people dare not respect him , certainty of Heavenly Retribution ¡­¡­ Moreover, this Heavenly Dao had just watched here ah! ¡± All powerhouses are very confused! And Little Qilin, seeing in the sky at the moment, there is nothing, even more aggrieved in the big eyes! ¡°Ã¡o áo!¡± It screamed milkily, and its little hoof was waving in the air, as if urging Lin Jiuzheng to return its lightning! At this time, Tian Zhihua, Ying Xiaoxiao and the others have all recovered. They have truly become the powerhouse of Fourth Glory Early-Stage! ¡°Surnamed Lin, you are dead!¡± Tianzhihua looks cold! ¡°Don¡¯t kill you, I, Ying Xiaoxiao, will be troubled by Heart Demon in this life!¡± Ying Xiaoxiao is also very angry! All of them are going to besiege Lin Jiuzheng again. At this moment, they have suppressed Lin Jiuzheng, a great realm. However, Lin Jiuzheng didn¡¯t care about them at all. ¡°Senior Brother, think of a way? This Heavenly Dao has a very good temper, it¡¯s useless to scold you!¡± Lin Jiuzheng looked towards Wu Dade. He feels that he is very owed, because of himself, Little Qilin has not swallowed enough lightning. Wu Dade is also blind, this Heavenly Dao does not talk about martial ethics. This time you actually pretended to be dead? ¡°Dead dog, what¡¯s the matter with Heavenly Dao? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Dade couldn¡¯t help moving towards Black Dog and asked. But in the eyes of the black dog, there was a moment of speechlessness, and said: ¡°I am so embarrassed to ask this emperor? Last time you did something good with Lu Rang, I didn¡¯t know what to do. Is it?¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao don¡¯t want face?¡± Wu Dade is also suffering from a headache, this Heavenly Dao is a bit vengeful. ¡°What can I do then?¡± Wu Dade has nothing to do with such a counseled Heavenly Dao. Threat Heavenly Dao? ? This approach¡­ a good idea! He immediately became fierce and said: ¡°God, if you don¡¯t have enough Thunder Tribulation with me, I will call you to perish sooner or later!¡± The voice of this sentence fell off. Above the clear sky, Thunder Tribulation suddenly crashed! The endless sea of ​​thunder, suddenly appeared and rushed! At a glance, there is no end in sight! ¡°My grass?¡± ¡°Is this okay?¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao, I didn¡¯t dare to move after being scolded. I came here only when I was threatened? ¡± Is this still aloof and remote, Heavenly Dao overlooking all beings? ? Simply awesome! ¡°a re ¡­¡­¡± ¡°double ¡­¡­¡± ¡°49 weight ¡­¡­¡± ¡°97 weight ¡­¡­ ¡± Hundreds of Thunder Tribulation, vast and magnificent! Be aware that even a group of geniuses such as Fangcai Tianzhihua does not exceed ten layers of Thunder Tribulation! But, now it¡¯s a hundred weights directly? ? ? And¡­ is this a rhythm that will cover everyone? ? ¡°It¡¯s really not a human being!¡± ¡°Beast, beast, threaten Heavenly Dao and let Heavenly Dao drop Thunder Tribulation? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen this kind of thing. Animals!¡± ¡°mental illness, so many Thunder Tribulation, do you want to wipe us out?!¡± There are tens of thousands of people like Saint Race in the field, but , Now they are all panicked! His face is horrified! Because, all these 100 Thunder Tribulations are covered¡­ No one can escape! ¡°This¡­this, surnamed Lin, are you too much?¡± Tian Zhihua looked dumbfounded at this scene. At this moment, he is directly desperate. Even the Emperor Clan genius is helpless in the face of Hundred Heavy Heavenly Tribulation! Who has seen a hundred Heavenly Tribulation? In Immortal Territory, those who can have more than four Thunder Tribulations are all geniuses! ¡°What kind of evildoer is this, what kind of evildoer is he!¡± And Ying Xiaoxiao, at this moment, is so scared that tears are almost falling! What did this provoke? ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Ji Qinglin¡¯s face was pale, looking at Lin Jiuzheng, he knelt directly and said: ¡°Brother, I was wrong , Give a chance, Qingke and you are friends, I am also your friends, don’t be like this!!!¡± Countless people are wailing! Because, in the face of Baiju Thunder Tribulation¡­complete despair! Even Ji Changming, Ji Qingke, and Ji Qingyue are completely dumbfounded at the moment. ¡°Oh my God¡­ The Lord of Desolate Heaven, what kind of person is it¡­ His dísciple can actually order Heavenly Dao?¡± Ji Changming trembled Up. He finally understood why Supreme Elder Ji Fengyun had to directly present everything about The Lord of Desolate Heaven to the living fossils in the clan. At first, I thought Senior Li was Quasi-Saint? Now it seems that Senior Li¡¯s realm¡­¡­ Saint can¡¯t stop it! He didn¡¯t dare to think about it! ¡­¡­ Heavenly Tribulation crashed down! Nearly ten thousand people, looking at Heavenly Tribulation above their heads, countless people are directly desperate. ¡°Damn it, I will never go with anyone who dares to scold the sky in my next life!¡± An old powerhouse, just sat down, motionless, with dull eyes! ¡°Dogday¡­ I hate it!¡± A young man was so angry that he jumped his feet, but there was nothing to do! ¡°Forget it, let me die in my sleep, I recognize it!¡± An Ancient Race genius is more ruthless, he suddenly took out a brick and knocked himself out Up! …â€? However, Lin Jiuzheng and the others did not realize it! ¡°Very good, very good!¡± Lin Jiuzheng shouted, extremely happy, turned his head and looked towards Little Qilin, saying: ¡°This Will it be enough for you?¡± The extremely smart Little Qilin was taken aback at this moment, looking at the human being in front of him, he seemed very curious! áo áo¡­Can he order thunder and lightning? Little Qilin burst into joy immediately, and his big smart eyes were filled with joy, and it excitedly faced Thunder Tribulation! ¡°I also happen to learn the strength of Thunder, cultivation¡¯thunder thunder talisman¡¯!¡± Lin Jiuzheng is also overjoyed and immediately travels to the sea of Thunder ! Even on the other side, Wu Dade was very excited and said: ¡°I will go too!¡± He has entered the Opening Sea realm and can get The baptism of the Opening Sea class thunder is still a little good for the fleshy body! ¡­¡­ And now. Outside! Above the sky! There is a mysterious and unpredictable powerhouse hidden above the clouds! ¡°What happened in Qilin Valley? Why is Heavenly Tribulation on such a large scale?¡± this is one terrifying existence! He stared at Heavenly Tribulation from a distance, and browsed tightly knit. ¡°Could it be that something terrible is going to be born that will trigger the Heavenly Retribution?¡­¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s okay, wait for Heavenly Tribulation to fall to the ground. I¡¯ll be able to enter in a while¡­¡± He whispered. …â€? ¡°Hehe, Qilin Divine Tree, and the secrets of Qilin Saint Sovereign, our clan, we have to decide!¡± In Tianyu In other spaces, there are other mysterious powerhouses, also watching! The ancestral land of Qilin Race is too important. The ancestors sent by all races on the surface are nothing but pebbles to ask for directions! Those who are truly qualified to compete for the chance¡­ at least are the background-level figures of all races! Chapter 315 Qilin Valley. The sky thunders violently, falling continuously. One hundred thunders, contains countless terrifying Thunder Dao energy. Under the sea of ??robbery, thousands of Ancient Race powerhouses are wailing at this moment! ¡°no! ¡± Celestial Human Clan¡¯s powerhouse is long sealed, the first generation of Pseudo-Grand Power, and now the Pseudo-Grand Power level Heavenly Tribulation is ushered in. Celestial directly around him Human Clan¡¯s clansman was killed! He himself is wailing even more, resisting by all means. However, after going through the previous Heavenly Tribulation, his mentality also collapsed. Because there are too many Heavenly Tribulation! ¡°You ants, after all, you will all die in the hands of my clan!¡± He screamed, all split up and in pieces on his body, after all, he couldn¡¯t resist and was Tianlei strikes became a fan! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Save me, save me!¡± Ji Fengjuan, Ji Family Generation Supreme Elder, Pseudo-Grand Power, life is almost wiped out at this moment. He looked towards Ji Changming, because Ji Changming stood beside the fat man and the black dog, and the sky didn¡¯t help him! ¡°Changming, you and I are of the same race, it is invisible that death is not saved!¡± He wailed. However, Ji Changming just looked complicated and did nothing in the end. Ji Fengjuan quickly turned into ashes! Thousands of people died soon after Heavenly Tribulation started! In the younger generation, Tian Zhihua, Ying Xiaoxiao and other most powerful people can¡¯t hold it at this moment. Tian Zhihua¡¯s limbs were all cracked, and a hole was exploded in his chest, and he gushed blood. ¡°I hate it!¡± He looked towards the sky, but he saw in the sky, Lin Jiuzheng actually wandered through the sea of ??thunder! He is refining Thunder Dao power to cultivation thunder talisman! And not far from Lin Jiuzheng, Little Qilin is happily devouring thunder and lightning, its mouth is constantly exhaling some black air, and its body looks more and more ethereal and peaceful! ¡°Surnamed Lin, I will never die!¡± ¡°You wait, after Heavenly Tribulation is over, you will definitely die!¡± He gritted his teeth and suddenly he was self-destructed! On the other side, Ying Xiaoxiao is also desperate. She has revealed her body and turned into a golden eagle, but at this moment, her feathers are all burnt, falling from the air and hitting the ground heavily! ¡°I won¡¯t die¡­ I have the jade talisman from Emperor Clan¡­¡± She took out a piece of jade talisman and it evolved into one after another, just like her Puppet! ¡°Serve my blood and be robbed for me!¡± She smelt her own blood essence in those puppets. Those puppets immediately greet the heavens! When the world of every layer falls, there is a puppet dying. This is helping her prevent disaster! In this way, she may not die, but she will also strengthen great injury. However, Ji Qinglin on the other side is not so lucky. His whole body is scorched, and when the world of 1 Heavenly Layer falls, he directly kneels on the ground. ¡°Qingyue, Qingke, save me, save me!¡± He burst into tears and looked towards a place in the Thunder Sea . Ji Qingyue and Ji Qingke are also taking the initiative to experience the calamity, and while they endure the calamity, they also use Qilin fruit to supplement it! Ji Qinglin really doesn¡¯t want to die! At this moment, he regretted it to the extreme! If you do it again, he will definitely not be enemies with Lin Jiuzheng and Wu Dade¡­ But, everything is too late! The sky thunder fell. Boom! He became a bunch of fans! Death is staged! Amidst the wailing of everyone, Lin Jiuzheng and Wu Dade looked very different! Lin Jiuzheng wandered in the sea of ??thunder, and countless lightning fell on him, but he stood still! He stretched out his hand and refining the thick thunder and lightning, forming the Power of Heavenly Lightning, which can make a special spell ¡°Talisman of Heaven¡±! Wu Dade lay flat, letting Thunder Tribulation hit his body, and showed an expression of enjoyment! After a long time, he even turned over and let Tianlei chop another part of himself! Beside, Little Qilin is also very happy. After devouring thunder and lightning, after receiving baptism, it becomes more and more sacred. One hundred Heavenly Tribulation, it took a long, long time before the curtain came to an end! In the Qilin Valley, due to this vast Thunder Tribulation, the endless lifelessness has disappeared! There are only a few people left in the field. Ji Qingyue and Ji Qingke were already unable to handle the tenth Thunder Tribulation. They retreated to Black Doge and avoided Heavenly Tribulation. Ji Changming did not participate in the whole process. Wu Dade stretched in the sky and sighed: ¡°Shutai, is it useful for Tianlei? It¡¯s great for a full-body massage.¡± That¡¯s it!¡± After speaking, he raised his eyes and moved towards the sky with a smile, saying: ¡°Brother Heavenly Dao, thanks!¡± In the sky, one after another cloud floated by, directly covering Wu Dade¡¯s sight. Wu Dade: ¡°¡­¡± Lin Jiuzheng is very satisfied, because he has completed the thunder talisman cultivation, and his battle strength has gone further. Thunder thunder talisman thrown out, I am afraid it will hurt the Fourth Glory powerhouse! ¡°¨¢o ¨¢o à»!¡± At this time, Little Qilin moved towards Lin Jiuzheng with milk and screamed. It raised its hooves and waved, and then it was about Turned back to Formation. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t panic away!¡± Lin Jiuzheng spoke in a hurry. Little Qilin turned his head, there was a hint of doubt in his big smart eyes. Lin Jiuzheng solemnly said: ¡°Qilin Valley has become a dead place, this is not suitable for your growth.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go with me!¡± For one, this Little Qilin makes the crystals glow. It is definitely a rare animal. Both, this Little Qilin is so sweet and loveable. He wants to adopt it. After all, Qilin Valley is indeed dead. If Little Qilin stays here, he will finally wash away his body with the sky thunder today. Qi of Evil Yin will also be affected in the future. However, Little Qilin shook his head and turned to leave. ¡°Where to escape!¡± At this moment, above the sky! A terrifying big hand actually penetrated the endless clouds, and came! This big hand has a terrifying atmosphere of Saint Dao, endless rules! A¡­Saint! This is one Saint has taken a shot, and I will take Little Qilin away! Saint shot, and the power of Wanjun came in an instant, it was too fast, Lin Jiuzheng had no time to react, even the clever Little Qilin had no time to run away! ¡°Blackie!¡± Lin Jiuzheng shouts! However, Black Doge did not move, it looked at Formation indifferently! Sure enough, within the realm, a long sigh suddenly sounded! A soft rays of light instantly protected Little Qilin. In the sky, that terrifying big hand was directly eliminated by the soft light. Lin Jiuzheng was surprised, in the knot within the realm¡­ Actually there is Saint? The big hand was defeated, and Little Qilin immediately jumped into the Formation! However, next moment, above the sky, powerful auras are coming one after another! The first ones are two old men with terrifying auras, both of whom are dressed in gray feather robes. The moment one of the old men, aquiline nose, appeared on the court, he was frowned and said: ¡± Xiao Xiao ?¡± He waved! In an instant, Ying Xiaoxiao, who was seriously injured on the ground and almost died, was directly flown in front of him! He entered it with the breath of Saint Dao and helped Ying Xiaoxiao stabilize his injury! However, he is still frowned. Ying Xiaoxiao has paid too much to survive. In a short period of time, I am afraid that he will not be able to recover! ¡°This place is dangerous¡­ you take Xiaoxiao away first!¡± The old man moved towards another opening! After hearing this, the other old man is also nodded. They are Ying Xiaoxiao¡¯s Dao Protector. Even if there is a great opportunity here, they are the first to protect Ying Xiaoxiao¡¯s safety. After all, today¡¯s Ying Xiaoxiao, but representing their Heavenly Eagle Royal Family, and the Golden-Winged Great Peng Emperor Clan marriage, there can be no mistakes. ¡°Qilin is here¡­ hehe, it¡¯s really interesting, didn¡¯t expect, one day, you can still see the Qilin bloodline.¡± After that, two more silhouettes walked out. These are two white robed old men, and the aura on them is extremely holy. ¡°Huh? Zhihua was actually forced to use the Rebirth from a drop of Blood symbol?¡± One of the old men was expression moved. He waved his hand and saw In the place where the talented Tianzhihua self-destructed, in the mud, there was a drop of blood that rose up and fell into the hands of the old man. ¡°With the power of Saint, rebirth my descendants!¡± The old man spoke indifferently! That drop of blood is changing rapidly! In an instant, I saw that drop of blood, which evolved rapidly! A body has reappeared! Awesomely the beauty of heaven! The old Saint shot, infused with the breath of Saint Dao, Tian Zhihua slowly opened his eyes, coughed violently, his face incredibly pale. ¡°What happened?¡± Celestial Human Clan¡¯s old Saint asked! Hearing this, Tianzhihua said: ¡°reporting to Tianxuan Ancient Saint, Tianming Ancient Saint, there is Qilin here!¡± ¡°In addition¡­ it¡¯s him, it¡¯s him Hundreds of Thunder Tribulation was attracted and killed us all!¡± He pointed to Lin Jiuzheng, his face was full of spite, and said: ¡°this child Ancient Bizarre Existence¡± Please Ancient Saint to kill this child immediately!¡± Heard, Ancient Saint of Celestial Human Clan gave Lin Jiuzheng indifferently, but shook his head and said: ¡°Of course this child is going to die, but now there is no need to waste time for such an ant.¡± His eyes fell on the Formation! ¡°Hehe, really didn¡¯t expect, I can actually meet a divine object like Qilin!¡± At this time, two more saints appeared on the sky. By! All are from other Ancient Races, one is the saint of Saint Ant Race, and the other is from Azure Scaled Race. This time, the mutation of Linluoyuan attracted too much attention. Six Ancient Saints appeared! ¡°Everyone, maybe we should break the Formation here first!¡± Celestial Human Clan, Ancient Saint said! After hearing this, the other saints are also nodded. ¡°This Formation should have been formed by the remnants of the Qilin clan. I have one strike with six people, and I will destroy it!¡± Tianxuan took one step! Five ancient Saints, stands straight in the sky! They all raised their hands in an instant, fiercely blasted towards the Formation below! ¡­¡­ Chapter 316 The five ancient Saints , join forces! moved towards the Qilin Valley Formation banged down! At this moment, within the realm, a faint sigh suddenly came out, old and dumb. With a sigh, suddenly, on top of the Formation, countless rays of light flowed, the unique formation mark of the Qilin clan surged, and a big hand rose to the sky. Attack of the Five Great Saints! ¡°Boom!¡± A loud noise! In an instant, the sky almost exploded, and the space continuously turned into fragments. Where the two sides confronted each other, a vacuum black hole appeared directly. The strength of the Ancient Saint level caused a vibration in the ten thousand li space! The earth slammed, the smoke was surging, and countless black deaths on the entire Linluo Plain were surged because of this shock wave. In the Qilin valley, smoke and dust continue to flow, and the earth is about to crack. And the light curtain Formation in the middle of Qilin Valley was also eliminated with this terrifying blow! The first website is The light curtain Formation disappears, everyone¡¯s eyes are looking in the moved towards Formation! I saw that there was a ruined wall in the light curtain! The once ancient temple was turned into ashes. Supreme¡¯s throne, all split up and in pieces, left in all directions ¡­ There are the bones of supreme powerhouse, scattered around, millions of years later, but still not thorough rot. In addition to the bones, there are many broken trunks in the ruins! Those trunks are so thick that they are thick enough to be hugged by one person. It is conceivable that they used to be part of the towering giant trees, but now they are all turned into dead wood. Moreover, on the broken wood, there is still some kind of weird fog remaining and lingering. Just looking at it makes people palpitate! In the center of a broken trunk, there is a bare old tree pile! The thickness of the old tree piles is not much different from that of the broken trunks around it. It is conceivable that those broken logs should have been part of the old tree piles. Unlike broken wood, the strange fog on the old tree piles is very thin, but it is full of a kind of peaceful atmosphere! This kind of auspicious air covers a small area of ??one meter square. Little Qilin is hiding in this small area of ??one meter square, hiding behind the old tree pile. At this moment, its big smart eyes look at the enemies in the sky with a hint of timidity! The disappearance of the light curtain, this scene surprised everyone! ¡°The Supreme Emperor Clan that used to stand proudly in the world, but now, there are only broken walls left, which is embarrassing¡­¡± ¡°The Qilin Divine Tree was actually destroyed.¡± This is one of the rarest trees between Heaven and Earth¡­¡± ¡°This is the power of Calamity of Yang, even if it is Saint Sovereign? In the end, it can¡¯t protect one¡¯s own race ¡­¡± ¡°This is the power of Calamity of Yang, even Saint Sovereign? ¡± The one great Emperor Clan¡­ What is left is nothing but silence and nothingness. The Divine Tree of the town clan was destroyed, and even Saint Sovereign fell in the long river of years. However, above the sky, the five ancient Saints are indifferent! They stared at the old tree pile and Little Qilin beside the old tree pile! ¡°A piece of old tree pile, there is still some vitality?¡± The Ancient Saint of Heavenly Eagle Royal Family looked at the old tree pile and muttered! The Ancient Saint of Azure Scaled Race shook his head, faintly sighed, and said: ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit of aura that once remained. It won¡¯t be long, and it won¡¯t be long before it will dissipate, Qilin Divine Tree, impossible to reappear in the world.¡± Ancient Saint of Saint Ant Race also opened his mouth, saying: ¡°However, it¡¯s also forgotten that this old tree pile is not completely dead. Only then did the Qilin clan¡¯s bloodline survive¡­haha, if you get this Qilin, you can explore the many ancient methods of Qilin Race, which can help the clan!¡± Instead, it¡¯s the two of Celestial Human Clan. Great Saint, his brows are frowning! Qilin Divine Tree¡­ruined¡­ What about¡­ Be aware that the main purpose of their visit this time is Qilin Divine Tree . Only by finding the Qilin Divine Tree and cutting down the Qilin wood, can we recast the body for the ancestor¡­ ¡± Take this place first, maybe the broken wood has some utility. ¡± Tianxuan Chen Sheng opening! Tianming Ancient Saint is also nodded, and immediately stepped forward, staring coldly at the old tree pile, and said: ¡°Trifling is just a piece of old tree pile, but there is a little left. Will, do you still want to go against the sky? Hand over Little Qilin and present your body!¡± ¡°Otherwise, die !¡± He threatened, Saint Dao¡¯s law fell down, coercive a side World! At this moment, in the old tree pile, there is a long sigh for a lifetime. Next moment, suddenly, the peaceful atmosphere gathered into a silhouette! That¡¯s an old man! He crouched, his beard was gray, and he looked sickly, as if he would die at any time, and there was a strange gray mist in the center of his eyebrows. This old man appeared, and Little Qilin immediately stepped forward, looking at him with concern in his big smart eyes, and screamed milkily. The old man¡¯s face showed a touch of kindness, he looked at Little Qilin, and his old eyes showed a touch of intolerance. He raised his eyes and looked towards the sky above. ¡°In the old days, Qilin Saint Sovereign and White Tiger Saint Sovereign fought against Calamity of Yang, and the various clans of the Immortal Territory got the time to escape to a hidden place.¡± ¡°The two Saint Sovereigns have an indelible contribution to the Immortal Territory common people. The two families of Qilin White Tiger shed the last drop of blood to resist Calamity of Yang.¡± The old man spoke slowly, He glanced over the five ancient Saints and said : ¡°Now, Qilin Race, there is only the last bloodline left¡­ Everyone, why are you so persecuted? Is it true that you don¡¯t miss the old feelings at all?¡± It is said that the five ancient Saints are extremely indifferent! ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, Qilin Saint Sovereign of the past, but I was stupid that¡¯s all, mantis trying to stop a chariot, bring about one¡¯s own destruction, why should we read this love?¡± Saint Ant Race Saint spoke coldly. ¡°If the real Qilin Divine Tree tree spirit is here, I¡¯ll wait to turn around you but the remaining tree spirit will that¡¯s all, in front of me, is like an ant! Don¡¯t be fearless, offer Qilin species , Otherwise, die!¡± Azure Scaled Race Saint spoke indifferently! ¡°Offer the young Qilin, follow my clan, Qilin bloodline can naturally be continued!¡± Heavenly Eagle Royal Family Saint aloof and remote! Saint Tianxuan of Celestial Human Clan sneered even more and said: ¡°If the Qilin clan continues to flourish, we will naturally recite this affection.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, the Qilin clan has been destroyed.¡± ¡°Weak are prey to the strong. Now that the Qilin clan is weak, they should be prepared to be enslaved, looted and killed!¡± ¡± This is the cultivation world. This is the ancient Saint Race! The breath of the five of them was released instantly, and they are about to shoot! When the spirit of the old tree heard the words, he felt a chill, and said: ¡°All races are so persecuted, repaying their virtues with grievances, are they not afraid of being in the dark, do they have their own cause and effect?¡± ¡°You are nothing but a remnant The will of the tree spirit that¡¯s all, dare to talk about cause and effect before the saint?¡± Saint Tianxuan stepped forward and shouted: ¡°acknowledge allegiance, otherwise it will perish!¡± Azure Scaled Race Saint Dao was even more disdainful, saying: ¡°What can you tell me about the tree spirits left over from the old tree pile? Just destroy it!¡± He waved his sleeves, Saint Dao stormed, In an instant, the spirit moved towards the old tree and moved towards the old tree! ¡°Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, Qilin Divine Tree, now that the Qilin Divine Tree is gone, a tree spirit will not appear again!¡± Heavenly Eagle Royal Family Saint is also stepping on it one step at a time, and the rays of light under his feet will suppress the spirit of the old tree! Saint Tianxuan, Tianming Saint, and Saint Ant Race Saint also all shot suddenly! Five Saints work together! Above the sky, the terrifying Saint Dao ocean is boiling! The vastness is boundless and terrifying. The spirit of the old tree raised his eyes, but in the old eyes, it was suddenly extremely resolute! He suddenly turned into a golden old tree! The golden old trees are majestic and towering, as if growing wildly, facing the combined attack of Five Great Powerhouses! Boom! A loud noise! The attacks of the five Great Saints were intertwined with the golden giant trees. In an instant, the giant trees continued to break and collapse! With an old scream, the golden tree shadow collapsed! Beside the old tree pile, the old tree spirit reappeared, instantly weakened, crouched, and coughed violently! He is very unstable! After all, he is nothing more than the will of the tree spirits of the past. It is already extraordinary to have the power of Saint Level, but facing the five Great Saints, he is alone! And above the sky, the five Great Saints continue to persecute them! Seeing this scene, Little Qilin, who was originally a little timid, suddenly became very anxious in his big eyes. It rushed to the old tree spirit and let out a milky roar: ¡°¨¢o ¨¢o!¡± It waved its hoofs, Dao Rhyme was born, and the auspicious aura continued to permeate. However, facing the five ancient Saints, it is too weak and far from growing! It is impossible to resist! Seeing this scene, Wu Dade on one side was anxious and said: ¡°Dead dog, claws!¡± But, Black Doge But he shook the dog¡¯s head and said: ¡°This tree spirit still has a hole card.¡± ¡°There are still some Xiaoxiao who haven¡¯t jumped out, wait.¡± It tone barely fell. The old tree spirit suddenly raised his eyes. In his forehead, a gray mist suddenly overflowed! He directly pushed Little Qilin away and pushed him in front of Lin Jiuzheng! ¡°¡­Please¡­ take it away and let it live¡­¡± He said with difficulty, after the voice fell, the whole person roar towards the sky! ¡°Ah¨C¡± His body suddenly turned into a strange fog! In an instant, in the ruins of the Qilin clan, countless weird gray mists rose up, suddenly moved towards the five Great Saints in the sky, swallowed away! ¡°Not good! This is¡­ weird fog?!¡± ¡°Impossible¡­¡± ¡°This tree spirit actually coexists with weirdness Many years? Not good!¡± In an instant, the five Great Saints shouted! They were all shocked and hurriedly backed away! Because this gray mist represents weirdness. Once contaminated, you will suffer ominousness, even Saint can¡¯t hold it. But the gray mist swallows the sky, and there is an inexplicable and strange power that makes it difficult for their spiritual power to operate, and everyone can hardly escape! ¡± Where is Saint Lord, please help me!¡± Saint Tianxuan suddenly raised his eyes and shouted! Following his words, in the depths of the sky and in the secret, a terrifying qi energy suddenly appeared! A majestic middle age person appeared. He was dressed in a white robe and his face was calm and indifferent. In his hands, he held a white Decree! ¡°The emperor¡¯s order, weird and peaceful, the ancestor of heaven, Decree, is here to suppress all evil in the world!¡± This middle age person spoke coldly, stepped forward, and blessed Go to Decree. In an instant, that white Decree instantly stood up and ten thousand zhang high in the sky, and the monstrous Saint Emperor qi energy filled the sky! At this moment, it was like an emperor traveling, the earth trembled and the sky trembled, and the common people trembled and the spirits acknowledge allegiance! Horror! Chapter 317 While the weird gray mist was about to swallow the five Great Saints, a Saint Lord of Celestial Human Clan appeared! He invited Celestial Human Clan¡¯s Decree. At this moment, a white Decree floats high above the sky, and the powerful Saint Emperor qi energy falls down, seeming to command everything in the world! At this moment, the power of Saint Emperor affected the entire Northern Immortal Territory! North Border, Eastern Territory, Central Territory, etc., even if you are outside hundreds of thousands, you can feel a kind of Supreme Dao Principles, a kind of unpredictable qi energy! It¡¯s like traveling with Invincible throughout all ages, and countless creatures are trembling! ¡°Heaven, what kind of breath is this? Could it be that there is a Saint Emperor reappearing in the world?¡± ¡°No, impossible¡­¡¯Yang Tide¡¯ hasn¡¯t arrived, how could it be possible ?¡± A heaven-defying figure of this level appears?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Linluoyuan¡¯s direction? Does Linluoyuan actually attract Saint Emperor-level power?¡± In all areas, powerhouse is whispering at this moment. Ji Family, in the ancient Earth Palace, an old Saint who has been in retreat for an unknown number of years suddenly opened his eyes, moved towards Lin Luoyuan, and his old eyes were extremely solemn. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°Celestial Human Clan ¡­¡­¡± Eagle Heaven Precipice, Heavenly Eagle Royal Family shocked the clan, and the entire Royal Family ancestral land was sensed. The powerful Saint Lord and Saints felt the trembling of their souls! The more powerful you are, the more you can understand how terrifying the power that appears at this moment is. Somewhere in the mysterious great hall, a group of supreme powerhouses from Celestial Human Clan slowly opened their eyes. ¡°Sure enough, in Qilin¡¯s ancestral land, something extraordinary has been born.¡± An old man said, his words were extremely solemn. ¡°The ancestor Decree has come out and can suppress all enemies in the world!¡± The other old man spoke indifferently, surely. ¡°We can prepare to recast the emperor¡¯s body for the ancestor¡­ Qilin wood should be in hand.¡± When it comes to this matter, above their old faces, more All showed a touch of excitement! ¡­¡­ Countless creatures felt the Supreme¡¯s Saint Emperor qi energy, all crawling on the ground, trembling! ¡­¡­ Lin Luoyuan. When the white Decree appeared, the entire Linluoyuan was in a crash! Death is roaring, surging frantically. Above the white Decree, there is a faint white radiance hanging down, directly shining on the weird gray mist that soars into the sky! ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± In an instant, in the weird black fog, the old tree spirit¡¯s will let out a stern cry! The weird black mist has not been wiped out, but at this moment, the old tree spirit can no longer drive the gray mist. Those floating gray mists are sinking slowly in an instant! Soon, the gray mist returned to the ruins of Qilin¡¯s ancestral land. Between Heaven and Earth, that horrible taboo breath disappeared! Beside the old tree pile, the remnant will incarnation of the old tree spirit became extremely pale. He looked up at the Baise Decree, his old eyes were extremely desperate! ¡°If my clan Saint Sovereign is here, Saint Emperor, how dare to do it!¡± He spoke in grief and indignation! Saint Emperor Decree, which contains the Tao and power of Saint Emperor! A Saint Emperor will not write too much Decree in his life, because that requires them to pay a lot! For the world, seeing the Saint Emperor Decree, such as seeing the Saint Emperor, has to respect. A Decree can help the world! Under the sky, the Saint Lord of Celestial Human Clan is so indifferent! ¡°My clan ancestor Decree came out, unless there is a living Saint Emperor, otherwise, the world is invincible!¡± He is extremely indifferent! At this moment, the gray fog has completely hidden in the ruins. Weirdness is terrifying, but it does not actively invade. It was only motivated by the remaining will of the old tree spirit. After the old tree spirit was hit hard by Decree, it became calm. In Decree, a faint qi energy is moved towards the old tree and the spirit falls! ¡°¨¢o ¨¢o!¡± Next to Lin Jiuzheng, in Little Qilin¡¯s big smart eyes, tears slipped down, and it waved its hoof to run towards the old tree spirit. At this moment, Lin Jiuzheng finally stopped waiting! He stepped forward suddenly, in his hand, a scroll slowly opened! In an instant, a Supreme qi energy came out. As if in a picture scroll, what is hidden is a great universe! When this picture scroll appeared, the imperial coercion that permeated the entire Qilin Valley suddenly disappeared! Even the Saint Emperor qi energy that fell down and wanted to kill the old tree spirit was eliminated instantly. In an instant, everyone was a huge shock, incredible looking towards Lin Jiuzheng, looked towards the picture scroll in his hand! In the picture scroll. That is a valley full of auspiciousness. That is a magical forest. That is an ancient tree towering up from the sky. That is a beast born with Good Fortune of Heaven and Earth, who embraces the best and the most beautiful in the world! The picture is fully opened! In an instant! Boom! The terrifying atmosphere of the Great Avenue directly swept the entire Qilin Valley and the entire Linluoyuan! At this moment, it seems that the rules of Heaven and Earth are distorted, time and space are turning, time is turning, the lost is returning, and the forgotten is reappearing. When Lin fell to the plains, his death aura suddenly reversed and turned into countless peaceful auras! Those bones that have been dead for millions of years, at this moment, the yin and evil aura will evaporate. On this land that has long been dead, suddenly, in the soil that has lost its vitality, countless spiritual grass grows crazily, and the whole valley is filled with vigorous vitality and strong vigor. ! Qilin Valley, at this moment, completely reversed! From the deadly place from the most yin to the evil, it has turned into a place of perfect auspiciousness and beauty! Layers of gray fog, as the qi energy spread out in this picture scroll, appeared, and was cut out and turned into nothingness! At this moment, the common people tremble, and all souls worship. Everyone, seeing this scene is extremely shocked and stunned! Even above the sky, one Great Saint and five Great Saints, their complexions changed suddenly at this moment! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Celestial Human Clan¡¯s Saint Lord suddenly let out a scream, he fell directly from above the sky, and hit the ground heavily. , The smoke was everywhere, and in an instant, his eyes burst directly, and his knees exploded directly! The other five Saints also wailed and fell to the ground, and suddenly knelt on the ground, their knees destroyed, prostrate oneself in admiration, bleeding from the seven orifices, and bursting eyes, which was extremely miserable. ¡°How could this be¡­the picture scroll, what the hell is it?¡± Saint of Azure Scaled Race, trembling, screaming, blood flowing out of his eye sockets! They are Saints, they can be called powerhouses in the world, but at this moment they have their eyes and legs cut off because they are looking directly at a painting! Too terrifying! ¡°Looking down at the Saint Emperor¡­I understand. I just waited to stand high in the sky. If I look down on the Saint Emperor, I have committed an unforgivable crime!¡± Heavenly Eagle Royal Family The powerhouse, this moment is trembling! There are rumors in the world that Saint Emperor must be respected! Those who do not respect will be bound by the emperor! ¡°No¡­ my ancestor Decree is here, why not protect me and wait!¡± The Saint Lord of Celestial Human Clan, said sadly! His words are full of unwillingness. At this moment, above the sky, among the white Decree, there is actually a will reorganizing! ¡°Everyone under the world, who dares to disrespect the emperor!¡± An anger reappears in Decree. At this moment, an illusory shadow is actually reborn in the word Decree! That is the path left by the Celestial Human Clan ancestor, and it is a shadow left by him! With the appearance of this illusory shadow, Saint Emperor Decree on the sky dome becomes more and more terrifying. ¡ª¡ªA Decree body. At this moment, when the ancestor Celestial Human Clan wrote Decree, the will that stayed in Decree appeared! With the appearance of this illusory shadow, on the scroll in Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s hand, the creature with the body of the dragon head and moose suddenly jumped out of the paper. At this moment, the terrifying imperial coercion is overwhelming! The creature walked out of the picture scroll and turned into a human form! In an instant, colorful aura is born with it, rays of light ten thousand zhang, you can¡¯t look directly at it. Vaguely, among the most good and strong rays of light, there is a burly body standing with hands! That¡­is a peerless powerhouse! In an instant, the illusory shadow of Celestial Human Clan Decree condense was shaking and fearful! ¡°No¡­ Qilin Saint Sovereign¡­ How can you still reproduce?!¡± Celestial Human Clan, the illusory shadow of the will left in Decree by the ancestor of Celestial Human Clan, this moment came out Shaking voice! Beside Lin Jiuzheng, Little Qilin looked at the silhouette on the sky, tears suddenly flowed down his big eyes! Chapter 318 In the picture scroll, the creature that represents auspiciousness jumps out of the picture, transforms into a silhouette, and stands with his hands. The rays of light ten thousand zhang beside him, surrounded by auspicious breath, perfection and beauty! It just appeared, the Celestial Human Clan ancestor Decree on the sky was already trembling. Celestial Human Clan, the incarnation of the will of the ancestor, is even more frightened at this moment! ¡°Qilin Saint Sovereign¡­no, how is it possible¡­Qilin Saint Sovereign and White Tiger Saint Sovereign are already dead in Calamity of Yang¡­¡± ¡°Qilin The clan is destroyed, and Qilin Saint Sovereign is impossible to be alive¡­¡± ¡°How can he exist in a picture¡­¡± At this moment, everyone heard these four The words are all shocking. The common people kneeled on the ground, crawling and trembling. As for Saint Lord, the saint, etc., this moment is even more shocking. Qilin Saint Sovereign ¡­¡­ Remember http ://m. xingshubao.net Is this ancient invincible powerhouse actually reproduced? On the sky, Decree is shaking slightly! In the Qilin Valley, Qilin Saint Sovereign turned his back to the common people and looked up and saw the illusory shadow presented in the Celestial Human Clan Decree on the sky. He shook his head and sighed: ¡°Pretend to be the sky Human¡­ is just a scum in Human Race. Although you are a Saint Emperor, you have no Xuanyuan style or Flame Emperor¡¯s bravery. You hide your head and show your tail while struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door. You dare to stand in this world and sell the first!¡± The Celestial Human Clan in the sky, the incarnation of the will of the ancestor, is also unwilling to the extreme! ¡°Qilin Saint Sovereign¡­you only have one projection that¡¯s all left, you can¡¯t crush me!¡± Celestial Human Clan yelled, the qi energy fell ! However, Qilin Saint Sovereign just raised his hand slightly. In an instant, the countless qi energy of Susang in the sky disappeared at this moment. Celestial Human Clan¡¯s illusory shadow of the ancestor is more like being oppressed by some kind of terrifying force, and it is actually disappearing! And that Decree, instantly became pale and weak! While raising his hand, Qilin Saint Sovereign wiped out everything in this Decree! The common people are trembling, and the world is terrified! The Saint Lord and Saints kneeling on the ground are trembling and prostrate oneself in admiration! ¡°Qilin Saint Sovereign¡­I can still survive, but you are dead. I will avenge my grudge sooner or later!¡± Celestial Human Clan, the grandfather, let out a cry The unwilling roar, but the next moment, turned into nothingness! The pale Decree slowly fell on the ground, losing all the divine force! Celestial Human Clan, the incarnation of the will of the ancestor¡­ Destroyed! At this moment, Between Heaven and Earth, only Qilin Saint Sovereign is alone! ¡°No¡­¡± Celestial Human Clan¡¯s Saint Lord and Saints of all races trembled, trembled completely, and crawled on the ground. A generation of Emperor Qilin Saint Sovereign, even if there is only one projection left, still has an invincible power. In the sky, Qilin Saint Sovereign slowly recalled, his gaze swept across Linluoyuan, he saw the ruins of broken walls, and the remains of riddled with scars. The past glory has disappeared. The ancient Qilin tree is broken, and the Emperor Zuo all split up and in pieces, no longer the glory of the past¡­ Qilin Saint Sovereign faintly sighed. ¡°Everything is passed away¡­¡± ¡°White Tiger and I were defeated¡­ and died a million years ago.¡± He murmured Then, his eyes fell on the old tree pile. The illusory shadow of the old tree spirit that will dissipate almost at any time, but at this moment it is moved towards him excitedly. ¡°Saint Sovereign¡­Saint Sovereign!¡± The old tree is full of tears! ¡°In a million years, I can see you again. It¡¯s also a relief¡­¡± Qilin Saint Sovereign nodded, waved his hand, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t use your best strength, stay The next trace of rebirth is possible.¡± Suddenly, the old tree turned into a light and sank into the old tree pile. He sealed the last remnant of the old tree spirit. Qilin Saint Sovereign then turned his head and saw the painting in Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s hands. ¡°What a big man, I recalled my previous projection from the destruction, so that I can see this world again¡­ Fortunately!¡± He fell slowly, and it has arrived. In front of Lin Jiuzheng. Little Qilin threw himself in front of him, with tears in his big eyes, waving his hooves, calling for milk. Qilin Saint Sovereign looked at Little Qilin, and a smile of relief suddenly appeared in his eyes after the vicissitudes of life. ¡°Qilin Race, only in the Nether World¡­you are my only offspring.¡± He touched Little Qilin¡¯s head kindly, and suddenly raised his eyes. looked towards Lin Jiuzheng. ¡°In you, I seem to see a familiar silhouette¡­but you are not him, you are stronger.¡± Qilin Saint Sovereign said. Lin Jiuzheng was taken aback when he heard the words. This is the generation of Qilin Saint Sovereign, the most powerful existence between Heaven and Earth. Are you talking to yourself? ¡°Will you please, adopt my family¡¯s children?¡± Qilin Saint Sovereign then asked, the words were very sincere. Lin Jiuzheng was even more unexpected, but he hurriedly nodded and said: ¡°My master ordered me to come for this!¡± ¡°Senior, rest assured, I will treat it well!¡± He promised! Qilin Saint Sovereign heard the words and couldn¡¯t help being nodded, saying: ¡°many thanks!¡± He lowered his head and waved his hand gently, and Little Qilin had already fallen. In front of Lin Jiuzheng. ¡°¨¢o ¨¢o!¡± Little Qilin desperately wanted to return to Qilin Saint Sovereign. There were tears in his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t move anymore! ¡°I¡¯m dead, but it¡¯s just a projection¡­ Only by following the senior can you survive in Calamity of Yang¡­¡± ¡°You are our whole Hope for Qilin Race.¡± He looked at Little Qilin, and between his hands, a rays of light shot into Little Qilin¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°This is my clan¡¯s law, but waiting for eternity in the Nether World is no longer complete. Now when you wait for that senior, his senior will help you complete it.¡± Qilin After Saint Sovereign finished speaking, he turned and looked towards the black dog on one side, and suddenly bowed, saying : ¡°pay respects to senior !¡± Black Doge stared at Qilin Saint Sovereign, But the dog¡¯s eyes were a little suspicious, and said: ¡°What do you know?¡± Qilin Saint Sovereign said: ¡°I used to get Seeing a few words of admonition, the ancestors said that my clan has gone through reincarnation forever, but I am waiting for someone, but unfortunately I missed it¡­¡± He slightly smiled and said: ¡°Now , Waited.¡± ¡°He will¡­¡± He is clearly speaking as usual, but all the words after the word ¡°he will¡± are disappeared and unable to Listening is like being obscured by the years, like falling into a black hole. Qilin Saint Sovereign also frowned suddenly, said with a bitter smile: ¡°Involving Supreme cause and effect, no one can say it, no one can listen.¡± In his heart, he was also full of emotion. He is a generation of Saint Sovereign, the most powerful existence in the Nether World, but he still doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to say a few more words. What level is the senior involved? Black Doge nodded the dog¡¯s head and said: ¡°No need to say more, this emperor naturally understands.¡± ¡°Your clan missed a few years, but¡­ ¡­¡± Black Doge¡¯s words, just like Qilin Saint Sovereign, are just like Qilin Saint Sovereign. They are lost and cannot be spoken or listened to. Black Doge suddenly became a little frizzy, and could not help but yelled: ¡°woof! If the emperor had not stored the dao fruit in The World of Living, how could it be controlled by this power¡­¡± Qilin Saint Sovereign is also a little helpless, and can only give it a hand, saying : ¡°Little Qilin has Good Fortune, which is Qilin Race¡¯s hope. Please seniors take care of it.¡± Black Doge nodded, Road: ¡°woof woof woof!¡± Black Doge was so angry that he slapped his paw on the ground and said: ¡°The emperor is too lazy to say it!¡± Qilin Saint Sovereign is also nodded, saying: ¡°Junior still has some wishes, so I have to go ahead.¡± After speaking, he turned around. Step out, Qilin Saint Sovereign, already beyond ten thousand li. He stands with his hand in his hand, and is king of the Northern Immortal Territory! At this moment, million li Immortal Territory vibrates, Saint Emperor is out, and everyone feels it! Countless creatures are worshiping and saluting in the direction of the moved towards Qilin Saint Sovereign! Northern Immortal Territory Central Territory, Ji Family. Taking Ji River has a long history. Qilin Saint Sovereign passes by. For an instant, in Ji River, there seemed to be a shadow jumped out, giving a big gift to Qilin Saint Sovereign! ¡°White clothed Xuanyuan, for my posterity¡­ He has finally proven the Saint Emperor¡¯s way, and I am very relieved¡­¡± He muttered. Qilin Saint Sovereign, once had an intersection with Ji Xuanyuan, the ancestor of Ji Family! Ji Xuanyuan was once his most admired genius¡­ In that shadow, there is also a secret word at this moment: ¡°Xuanyuan Saint Emperor¡± With the teachings of senior, when Calamity of Yang comes, rush to the future, finally get the chance, and become the Saint Emperor.¡± Qilin Saint Sovereign nodded, said: ¡°Very good, If he has a great Good Fortune, he may be able to jump out of this broken Nether World and enter The World of Living¡­¡± ¡°There is the starting point of cultivation¡­haha¡­and hope he can do it Xuanyuan Sword, all the blood of The World of Living, happy and happy!¡± He sighed and left. A long time later, Qilin Saint Sovereign appeared in front of the vast Heavenly Palace. This is the residence of the only Emperor Clan in the Northern Immortal Territory Ancient Race, the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan. Qilin Saint Sovereign, standing outside the Heavenly Palace, in an instant, the entire Golden-Winged Great Peng clan is on the verge of an enemy. There are countless old antiques with terrifying matchless, walked out of the retreat, moved towards Qilin Saint Sovereign and gave a big gift. ¡°Meet Saint Sovereign!¡± One of the elders has a breath that reaches the extreme for a long time. I don¡¯t know how many years he has lived, his body is almost withered. ¡°Although he chose to escape back then, he died during meditation and the years¡­¡± Qilin Saint Sovereign shook his head, as if sighing. that the old man also sighed deeply and said: ¡°My clan Saint Emperor died during meditation in regret. He once said that the most ashamed and regrettable in life The thing is that I did not fight with you and White Tiger Saint Sovereign.¡± Qilin Saint Sovereign shook his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s all over.¡± After speaking, he turned and left. People are paying attention to the world, and countless Great Influences are all paying attention to the movements of Qilin Saint Sovereign. ¡°He is looking for an old friend¡­¡± ¡°The next one, where will it be?¡± ¡°Which family has Qilin Saint Sovereign old? Will he go to North Border? I heard that the White Tiger Emperor Feng reappears in North Border¡­¡± The world guessed. But, soon, news came out. Qilin Saint Sovereign appears outside the only Forbidden Land of Yang in the Northern Immortal Territory. That is a terrifying and silent mountain range! Northern Immortal Territory Forbidden Land of Yang ¡ª¡ªSky Gathering Mountain Range! When Qilin Saint Sovereign appeared outside this mountain range, suddenly, there seemed to be terrifying qi energy awakening in the mountain range! ¡°Old Qilin¡­an afterimage, why do you come here?¡± A magnificent voice rang from the mountain range. Qilin Saint Sovereign stepped forward, slightly smiled, and said: ¡°Old spider, why did you say this!¡± ¡°You colluded with¡¯The World¡¯ People of Living¡¯, the Immortal Territory, the war in the past, has never destroyed you. In recent days, it is natural to fight this dismemberment and exhaust you Yang Qi!¡± ¡­¡­ p> The day. Northern Immortal Territory is a sensation! One generation Emperor, Qilin Saint Sovereign reappears, stepping on the Forbidden Land of Yang! ¡­¡­ Chapter 319 Qilin Valley. This valley, turned into a dead place, has regained its vitality. The auspicious air is full. Qilin Saint Sovereign has left. The five Great Saints of all races are still kneeling on the ground at this moment, crawling! And Black Doge, moved towards, after looking in a certain direction for a long time, he shook the dog¡¯s head and said: ¡°A broken body has also disappeared.¡± Although it is capable, it didn¡¯t make a move, because that was the best last wish of Qilin Saint Sovereign¡¯s afterimage, and it was unwilling to intervene. Wu Dade and Lin Jiuzheng were shocked and complicated after hearing this. This means that Qilin Saint Sovereign has completely disappeared in this world¡­ ¡°Woo, woo¡­¡± The first website is Little Qilin big eyes, tears continue to fall, it milk and milk sound gas sobbed. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry, when you grow up, go and avenge him!¡± Lin Jiuzheng touched Little Qilin¡¯s head and wiped it for Little Qilin Tears. ¡°Dead dog, what did you and Qilin Saint Sovereign say just now?¡± Wu Dade said with a puzzled look. ¡°Wang, I¡¯m pet, there are some things you don¡¯t have the qualifications to know!¡± Black Doge is proudly looking up at the dog¡¯s head! Wu Dade looked helpless! ¡°Clean up the scene, we should go back.¡± Lin Jiuzheng spoke. Wu Dade is also instantly looked towards a Great Saint and five Great Saints crawling on the ground! His eyes glowed and said: ¡°Um, dead dog, I think the snacks I brought home this time, Sister Cat is absolutely satisfied¡­¡± Heard, Black Doge is also nodded. , Said: ¡°It makes sense!¡± After saying that, he suddenly lifted his paw, and in an instant, some terrifying secret power fell on the heads of the Saint Lord and Saint. on! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Celestial Human Clan¡¯s Saint Lord and Saint, Tianzhihua, etc., directly turned into blood mist and died on the spot! The saints of the other races all screamed in an instant! Next moment, these saints have all become the most primordial Spirit Beast! Saint of Saint Ant Race has become a big ant! The powerhouse of Azure Scaled Race has become a plump herring. The two saints of the Heavenly Eagle Royal Family have directly become three eagles! ¡°Well, the emperor has cut off their spiritual wisdom and turned them into the most natural ingredients¡­ But this ant¡­ can¡¯t cook?¡± ¡°The eagle¡­not much meat, it¡¯s all hairy!¡± Black Doge looked at the ant and the eagle with a look of disgust! It simply lifted its paw and wiped out the ant and eagle. ¡°Yes, yes, we can finally eat fish!¡± Wu Dade was overjoyed. I put it on, and said happily: ¡°There are dozens of catties, definitely enough to eat!¡± Besides, Ji Changming, Ji Qingyue and the others, see This scene is dumbfounded. This¡­ ¡°They¡­ actually treat ancient alien races as food? And, or Saint class?¡± Ji Qingke with big eyes It was filled with shock, saying : ¡°Are they the devil?¡± Ji Qingyue looks complicated: ¡°too terrifying¡­¡± Ji Changming looked towards the death location of Celestial Human Clan, Saint Ant Race, Heavenly Eagle Royal Family Saint¡­ the Azure Scaled Race saint, although he was beheaded of spiritual wisdom, could still live a little longer. Yes, but Celestial Human Clan, etc., died of¡­cannot be eaten! ¡°Right, where are they?¡± Suddenly, Wu Dade looked towards Ji Changming and the others! Ji Qingke suddenly panicked when he heard it, and hurriedly said: ¡°Well, we are human, we are human, human flesh is sour¡­ Don¡¯t eat us!¡± She is scared. Wu Dade was speechless for a while, did he have such a terrifying? Black Doge said indifferently: ¡°The emperor has his own disposal.¡± After that, it lifted its paw, and in an instant, mysterious qi energy When it came, the space was broken in an instant. Ji Qingyue, Ji Qingke and Ji Changming disappeared from their place in an instant. In an instant, they already appeared on a plain outside ten thousand li. ¡°Huh? Why are we here, what happened?¡± Ji Changming looked confused, he patted his head and said: ¡°We are not Should I go to Linluoyuan with Ji Fengjuan Elder?¡± Ji Qingke and Ji Qingyue were all in a daze. All their memories of Linluoyuan have been cut off! ¡­¡­ In the valley. Now there are only Wu Dade, Lin Jiuzheng, Black Doge and Little Qilin. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Jiuzheng gently touched Little Qilin¡¯s head. However, Little Qilin shook his head. It quickly ran to the valley next to the old tree pile. It looked at the old tree pile and did not want to leave. ¡ª¡ªBefore it hatched from the Qilin Egg, it was this old tree pile that protected it and allowed it to be born safely. ¡°The stump of the Qilin Divine Tree, but it has lost its vitality¡­¡± Wu Dade said regretfully. Lin Jiuzheng thought, but suddenly he said: ¡°No!¡± He took out the crystal chip instantly. There are two rays of light on the crystal plate! ¡°This Qilin Divine Tree¡­should be a rare plant!¡± ¡°It¡­maybe still saved!¡± Lin Jiuzheng firmly He spoke, he immediately stepped forward and moved towards Little Qilin and said: ¡°Let¡¯s take it to find the Master, Master must have a way!¡± Little Qilin heard the words, great There was a look of hope in his eyes, and then suddenly he buried his head and shoveled through the soil with his hooves. It wanted to dig out the old tree pile and take it away. Lin Jiuzheng hurriedly stepped forward to help. Not long after the old tree pile was dug up by the roots, Lin Jiuzheng put it away. ¡°This blessed land cannot be wasted like this. This is the home of Little Qilin¡­¡± After putting away the old tree piles, Lin Jiuzheng looked full of auspicious atmosphere The Qilin Valley suddenly closed the picture scroll again! For a time, as if time and space flow, Qilin Holy Land is slowly disappearing! The landforms of this land are changing rapidly! As the picture scroll is retracted again, the entire Qilin Valley is disappeared. ¡°Sure enough, it is reflected in the picture scroll, and it can also be taken back by the picture scroll¡­ Master too terrifying.¡± Lin Jiuzheng murmured, he just tried it. That¡¯s it. But didn¡¯t expect really succeeded. ¡°In Master¡¯s pen, there is no handover between reality and nothingness. What a handwriting for connecting to heaven penetrating the earth¡­¡± Wu Dade is also very emotional ! While Little Qilin watched the disappearance of his home, he curiously looked at Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s hand while drawing a scroll, screaming milkily, as if asking a question. ¡°Qilin Valley is in the painting. As long as you feel homesick in the future, you can make Qilin Valley reappear at any time.¡± Lin Jiuzheng laughed. When Little Qilin heard the words, a look of joy suddenly appeared in his big eyes, and he nudged Lin Jiuzheng. At this moment, there are only a few remnants around, including some ruined thrones, broken and rotten Qilin woods, etc. The weird aura that was contaminated with those things has also been annihilated. ¡°By the way, Blackie, can you find from the Taoist Huang Bo and the others, where is the ancestral court of Sandou Midao ?¡± At this time, Lin Jiuzheng suddenly remembered something , Moved towards Black Doge to ask. Black Doge nodded his head when he heard the words, and said: ¡°Can¡­what do you want to do?¡± Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s face suddenly showed a touch cherish the memory of color, said: Later, Immortal Lord Sen Luo released two yin ghosts, messing up the heavens. His Master died at the hands of the yin ghosts, and he was also brought to Li Fan by Xin Ning. And his Master, originally the heir of the Immortal Territory Three Dou Mi Dao, was punished only because he fell in love with Sect Saintess. The lower realm¡­ Li Jiang¡¯s last wish, When Lin Jiuzheng returned to the Immortal Territory, he could go to Sandou Mi Road and pay him a jade pendant¡­ He has not forgotten that Master Li Jiang asked her before his death: ¡°If one day you can Enter Immortal Territory, find her, give her back for me¡­ Let her, forget me¡­¡± He still remembers Saintess¡¯s name, Dongya. Now when I meet someone who has three buckets of rice, he feels that this cause and effect should be settled for Master Li Jiang (see Chapter 173 Lin Jiuzheng for the specific plot. Please call me the heart of love filling the hole ~~~). The Three Dou Mi Dao of the Immortal Dao era was originally the seeds of the Saint Dao force¡¯s Three Dou Mi Dao in the Immortal Territory. In the Saint Dao era, it should have become a part of the Saint Dao force¡¯s San Dou Mi Dao. Heard, Black Doge nodded, the dog¡¯s nose moved towards the bones of Taoist Huang Bo and sniffed, and said: ¡°I found it, I will take you later.¡± When Lin Jiuzheng heard this, he was immediately delighted that the dog nose is easy to use. He said: ¡°many thanks!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, hurry up and give it to Junior Brother Lin understands his wish, so he can return to the village!¡± Wu Dade said, he can¡¯t wait to return to the small mountain village. I found a ¡°rare animal¡± and a ¡°rare plant¡± this time, and the Master will definitely be happy. ¡°Wait a minute .¡± At this time, Black Doge suddenly spoke, and said: ¡°The emperor has to perform a connecting to heaven penetrating the earth¡¯s Great Divine Ability¡­you all turned around!¡± Chapter 320 When Wu Dade heard this sentence, his eyes were straight. He remembered something and said: ¡°Dead dog, you He wants to go anywhere again¡­¡± However, he was stunned by the black emperor¡¯s paw before he finished his words! Lin Jiuzheng suddenly felt frustrated when he saw this. It was too cruel. ¡°Well, Blackie, don¡¯t worry, I will never peek, I will never watch!¡± He hurriedly turned around and closed his eyes while holding Little Qilin in his arms. His eyes are also blindfolded. On seeing this, Black Doge suddenly turned around, and the dog¡¯s eyes patrolled around, as if looking for something, while murmured: ¡°Celestial Human Clan¡­Look for Qilin Mu, wait The emperor prepares a great gift for you!¡± Then, it saw a piece of wood in front of it, and the dog¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up! This Qilin wood has been broken for millions of years, and after a great battle, except for its relatively hard texture, there is almost nothing special about it. Black Doge walked quickly to the broken wood and suddenly raised his right leg! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net It¡­ pee again! The originally dry and cracked wood is very wet and steaming! After pulling, Black Doge let out a comfortable dog bark, and then with a wave of his big paw, it landed on the side of Celestial Human Clan ancestor Decree, and immediately fell on this Qilin wood! Then, with its head held high, it walked to Lin Jiuzheng and the others. At this moment, Wu Dade, who was patted with its paws, fainted, and Wu Dade woke up leisurely. ¡°Huh? Why doesn¡¯t it feel so smelly this time?¡± Wu Dade just woke up, but rubbed his eyes, moved towards the front, and couldn¡¯t help saying: p> ¡°Dead dog is not your style, this time the amount is so small? No way!¡± He remembered that the last time Black Doge urinated, it was yellow and muddy. , The heat has been billowing for nine days, and it has even directly formed a big river! ¡°woof! I¡¯m pet, you¡¯re tired of life!¡± Black Doge couldn¡¯t bear it directly , so I¡¯m talking about it! ¡°Ah¨C¡± Wu Dade ran away quickly, clutching his ass, shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t bite the dead dog, I won¡¯t expose you anymore!¡± Hearing these words, Black Doge suddenly became angry and bit even more fiercely! Lin Jiuzheng also took Little Qilin, followed all the way, and left here! ¡­¡­ And they left shortly after. In the sky, there is a breath of horror coming quickly. Three old men with terrifying aura appeared in this area. These are three figures¡­ who are beyond Saint Lord! They are all from Celestial Human Clan¡­Saint King! In the entire Celestial Human Clan, there are no more than five Saint King powerhouses left! But now, three people come at once. The faces of the three Saint Kings are extremely solemn! ¡°Qilin Saint Sovereign has an accident, my clan Saint Lord, Saint fell¡­what exactly happened?¡± An old Saint King murmured! ¡°Qilin Valley¡­ Why is it disappeared? What¡¯s the matter?¡± The other old Saint King also browses tightly knit. What kind of trick is this? Can the entire Qilin Valley disappear? Did Qilin Saint Sovereign personally hide Qilin Valley? This is quite possible¡­ ¡°No¡­Why is there a smell of¡­ magical aura here?¡± The last old Saint King had a sudden nose Sniff! Then, he looked down! On the empty ground, there is actually a piece of wood left! Moreover, there is a piece of paper covered on the broken wood! ¡°The ancestor Decree?¡± The three Saint Kings are all instantaneous surprises! They suddenly fell, and surrounded the cut-off wood. ¡°This¡­ is so rich and wonderful, there is a trace of Yang Qi in it?!¡± An old Saint King suddenly breathed, excitedly: ¡°It must be Yang Qi, it must be Yang Qi, the top, it¡¯s too top!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but get closer and sucked! ¡°I¡­ I understand, this section of wood is Qilin wood!¡± ¡°It must be left over from the past, maybe because of Qilin Saint Sovereign¡¯s resistance to Calamity At the time of Yang, this piece of wood was contaminated with Yang Qi¡­haha, really help my clan!¡± The other two old Saint Kings were also pleasantly surprised! ¡°This must be the case, so the Decree of my clan¡¯s ancestor will personally cover this Qilin wood. This is to remind us that this is the best emperor bone material!¡± They were immediately overjoyed, and hurriedly took this piece of wood away! ¡­¡­ Soon, Lin Jiuzheng and the others left Linluoyuan. ¡°Follow me.¡± Black Doge waved his paw, cutting the space! As if the space was changing, they soon appeared above the wild mountain range. Lin Jiuzheng stands in the air, moving towards the mountain range below. I saw that the mountain range is like dotted lines, and the connection is like a big talisman, the holy energy transpires and converges. ¡°It is indeed the handwriting of Celestial Master Dao.¡± Lin Jiuzheng murmured. ¡°Why look at this place, Junior Brother is a little dizzy.¡± Wu Dade said in doubt. Lin Jiuzheng said: ¡°Senior Brother, you don¡¯t know. Someone turned the Technique of Talisman and the entire mountain range into a ¡°sacred talisman¡±, suppressing Earth Qi, It is very useful for cultivation.¡± As he said, he shook his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the practitioners are not skilled, and the majestic Power of Earth is suppressed here. For nurturing a tiger to invite calamity, if it is used by a knowledgeable person to reverse yin and yang, the whole road of three buckets of rice can be turned into nothingness in an instant!¡± Speaking, they immediately fell down to three buckets of rice. Before the road of the mountain gate. ¡°Who are you waiting? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Just after landing, at the gate of the mountain, an old man who protects the mountain has already spoken coldly. Lin Jiuzheng steps forward: ¡°Lin Jiuzheng, once the discipline of Immortal Dao¡¯s three-dipper rice road, came to find the old three-dipper rice road Saintess Dongya girl!¡± After hearing this, the old man suddenly turned cold and said: ¡°You are looking for Dongya Saintess?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Jiuzheng was a little surprised, this The old man actually knows Dongya? And they call it Saintess? It seems that even in the Saint Dao era, Dongya still maintains the status of Saintess! He immediately said: ¡°I have something I want to give her.¡± The old man suddenly dismissed: ¡°Only you? What? Get out now, you want to take advantage of winter wedding elegant Saintess to three measures of rice fight the autumn, you are not fit! ¡± Furthermore, Dongya Saintess is about to get married, is this kid coming to give something? It must be just to cover that¡¯s all! Lin Jiuzheng was taken aback when he heard the words, ¡°Dongya Saintess is getting married?¡± He didn¡¯t expect, it will end like this¡­ Master Li Jiang, he never forgot about Dongya Saintess in the past¡­ He was a little stupefied, but still said: ¡°Please pass the message on behalf of the senior. I do have something to do. I have to hand it over. Miss Dongya!¡± In any case, he has to fulfill Li Jiang¡¯s last wish. As for what Dongya is like in her life, he doesn¡¯t care who she marries. ¡°I said, let you go!¡± The old man is extremely impatient. As soon as he raises his hand, he will move towards Lin Jiuzheng! However, in front of Lin Jiuzheng, a little creature suddenly sprang up. It raised its hooves and waved, and all the old man¡¯s attacks were eliminated. It waved its hoofs at the old man milkily, as if very angry! The old man was taken aback, seeing this little creature¡­but in his old eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank! ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ how could there be this thing in the world??!¡± His face was shocked and shocked. ! ¡°You¡­you are not allowed to go, wait here, wait!¡± The old man pointed to Lin Jiuzheng shouted. After speaking, he turned into a rays. of light, rush to the mountain gate quickly! Seeing this, Lin Jiuzheng eyebrows slightly frowned. Divine Beast is touching, especially the Qilin species, for Celestial Master, it is a divine object that is hard to find in a lifetime! Because Celestial Master is prone to ominous old age, it is said that it will become a red-haired monster! ! And Qilin and even the most beautiful creatures can suppress all evil! However, he didn¡¯t panic! ¡­¡­ Chapter 321 At this moment. Three buckets of rice, in a quaint great hall. At the top, a middle age person is drinking tea. He has a Yin-Yang Symbol on his forehead. Wearing a black daoist robe, he looks very extraordinary. This person is the Taoist Lord of Three Dou Mi Dao-Huang Heavenly Dao Lord! ¡°Dongya, this time Young Master Lin is able to see you in person. It is really your blessing. You have to repay Young Master Lin well.¡± Huang Heavenly Dao Lord slightly smiled, looked towards a woman on the left! The woman wore a pale yellow dress, she was exquisite in body, and had a beautiful face. At this moment, she heard the words, she smiled even more in her beautiful eyes, looked towards a young man opposite her, with a hint of heat in her eyes. . The other party¡­ but from the Emperor Clan Lin Family! ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, my Dongya can have today¡­¡± She muttered in her heart! After the Saint Dao era came, the three buckets of rice in the Immortal Dao era collapsed and became a vassal of Saint Dao¡¯s three buckets of rice. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. Net The Sect Master Level character of Immortal Dao¡¯s Three Dou Mi Dao, in front of Saint Dao¡¯s forces, even can only mess around. But¡­ She didn¡¯t expect, but she soared in the Saint Dao era and continued to maintain the status of Saintess! ¡°To have today, I should thank Li Jiang more for that waste¡­¡± She smiled. That is a dusty past. In the era of Immortal Dao, she was a Saintess with three buckets of rice, but she unexpectedly discovered that her innate talent was not the best. In an accident, she discovered that there was a natural Yin-Yang Dao seal on Li Jiang, who is not leaking in the sect! This shows that Li Jiang is a peerless genius, which is hard to see in eternity. So, as Saintess at that time, she did not hesitate to use various means to set up gentle traps to seduce Li Jiang, so that Li Jiang was willing to imprint the yin and yang in her body to her. And after she got the Yin-Yang Dao Seal, she did a little bit of work, and sect demoted Li Jiang and her Master to the lower realm. That stupid lack, probably died in the lower realm long ago, right? Maybe, she will never forget her until she dies¡­ And what she didn¡¯t expect was that when the Saint Dao era came, the Dao seal obtained from Li Jiang¡¯s body became more powerful and made her stand out. , Become Saintess! At the same time, even Emperor Clan Lin Family from Celestial Master Dao and his direct descendant Lin Jiutian came to propose! She feels that her life is simply hanging up! After all, I want to enter the Emperor Clan Lin Family and become a brilliant figure of Supreme! Thinking of this, her heart became more enthusiastic, got up and walked over, Shi Shiran served Lin Jiutian tea, saying: ¡°Nine days Young Master, please.¡± Her beautiful eyes are in mid-autumn life. The young man is dressed in brocade clothes, faintly smiled and said: ¡°Thank you Miss Dongya.¡± He extends the hand and took the tea, but in the palm of his hand, there is a natural Red Dao Fu! He is a guest of Sandou Midao and Dongya¡¯s fiance, Lin Jiutian! When Dongya saw this, she moved slightly in her heart, slender jade hand, quietly rubbing Lin Jiutian¡¯s palm, whispered: ¡°The little girl is good at flute, I hope I can be Young tonight Master Lin played.¡± Heard, Lin Jiutian said with a big smile: ¡°Okay!¡± Seeing this scene, sit down In the first Huang Heavenly Dao Lord, his face is even more overjoyed! The Saints around are also extremely happy. As long as they can climb to the Emperor Clan Lin Family, they have three buckets of rice, why are they more afraid in the Immortal Territory? ¡°Reporting to Taoist master, there is a major event, a major event!¡± At this time, a rushing voice sounded outside! Immediately afterwards, an old man walked into the temple and said: ¡°Reporting to Dao Master, there is a great thing!¡± The Lord Huang Heavenly Dao is not I patiently said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I am meeting guests? What¡¯s the matter, I¡¯ll talk about it later!¡± However, the old man eagerly said: ¡°Dao Master, there is someone outside Looking for girl Dongya, he also brought a Qilin¡­¡± ¡°¡­What, Qilin?!¡± Huang Heavenly Dao was shocked when he heard this! The rest of Saints are all accidents. ¡°Qilin? It hasn¡¯t existed in the world for a long time!¡± ¡°Emperor Clan Qilin, has long been extinct.¡± ¡°Linluo Yuandu It turned into a dead place, we also specially sent the expert at the gate, listening to Celestial Human Clan¡¯s dispatch, how can Qilin appear in front of the mountain gate?¡± They all spoke, but they didn¡¯t believe it! ¡°It¡¯s true, Dao Master!¡± The old man said: ¡°The name of the man is Lin Jiuzheng, and the creature he is carrying is the dragon head moose. Body, oxtail and horseshoe¡­It¡¯s really a young Qilin!¡± After hearing this, everyone was a little surprised! Since it is a young Qilin, they will never believe it. However, the person here is actually surnamed Lin, and is the difference between Lin Jiutian and Lin Jiutian? ¡°Nine Heavens Young Master, this Lin Jiuzheng, but a member of the clan?¡± Master Huang Heavenly Dao asked a little cautiously! Lin Jiutian heard this, but he was frowned: ¡°I have no one in Lin Family!¡± ¡°But¡­ he brought Qilin? Maybe we You can go out and have a look!¡± Everyone is also nodded! Soon, they walked out of the great hall together and went directly to the mountain gate. As soon as they arrived at the gate, they saw Lin Jiuzheng who was waiting. On Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s shoulder, a little creature Spiritual Qi sits fully. Seeing this little creature, suddenly everyone is held breath cold air! ¡°God, this¡­ is it really Qilin?!¡± ¡°This kind of breath¡­ This kind of Dao Rhyme, is it really Divine Beast?¡± ¡°How could it be¡­¡± For a while, they were all shocked. Be aware that Qilin is extinct. Qilin Saint Sovereign and White Tiger Saint Sovereign both died in Calamity of Yang. However, just a glance at this moment, everyone feels it. This must be a purebred Qilin! Only Qilin has this kind of auspicious spirit and such an extraordinary charm! The Lord Huang Heavenly Dao, even the eyes shrank, stared at the Little Qilin, muttered: ¡°Natural divine object, perfect and perfect!¡± ¡°Really alive Qilin¡­Moreover, Bloodline Strength is more pure than the one my clan once had¡­ It is most likely pure Blood Qilin!¡± Lin Jiutian was shocked and felt incredible! The Lin Family once adopted a Qilin. However, there is only a trace of ancestral blood in that Qilin. This is the case. It is still Supreme¡¯s Divine Beast in the family. Even, because of the existence of Qilin, they Lin Family Many older people can survive the ominous old age! But then the Divine Beast was getting old. The extinction of Qilin is a consensus in the world. But now, there is one¡­ If you can get it, the entire Emperor Clan Lin Family will probably recast its glory for the rest of your life, and you can even soar into the sky¡­ ¡­His eyes are hot. And Dongya is also extremely greedy in beautiful eyes! She immediately stepped forward and looked at Lin Jiuzheng with a smile, and said: ¡°The Young Master, are you looking for me?¡± Lin Jiuzheng see the greedy eyes of the people, the hearts of this unhappy there, but still looked towards this woman, said: ¡°Exactly, I heard that you are going to give me something¡­Is this Little Qilin?¡± ¡°You are really interested, many thanks to you, come Let me take a look at it. I like this little animal the most.¡± She walked forward, confident and happy! She feels that this Lin Jiuzheng is only one of her admirers, and she wants to send something to herself, it must be this Qilin! However, Lin Jiuzheng took a step back, somewhat suspiciously: ¡°Excuse me¡­ You are the Saintess in the Immortal Dao era?¡± He feels that the performance of the other party is somewhat different from Master Li Jiang¡¯s description¡­ ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Dong Ya said. ¡°Then, do you know someone named Li Jiang?¡± Lin Jiuzheng spoke word by word, very solemn! Hearing this, Dong Ya suddenly changed his face! Li Jiang! She immediately complexion sank, said: ¡°This person is the scum that¡¯s all of Sandou Midao in the past. What do you mention him for?¡± Lin Jiuzheng heard the words, there seemed to be a touch of sadness in his eyes, and said: ¡°Do you really think he is a scum?¡± ¡°However, he did not forget until he died. You¡­¡± He took out a jade pendant. That was Li Jiang¡¯s dying and asked him to bring it back to Dongya. It was a token of their love. But seeing this, Dongya is frowned. Suddenly he stepped forward, copied the jade pendant, threw it on the ground, and crushed it with one foot! She said coldly: ¡°Li Jiang, that scumbag, damn stinky licking dog! I didn¡¯t get this Saintess, so I wanted to use this Saintess. As early as the Immortal Dao era, he was demoted to the lower. realm!¡± ¡°He is also qualified to miss this Saintess? Is he worthy?¡± Chapter 322 ¡°Li Jiang, that scum, damn stinky licking dog! If he didn¡¯t get this Saintess, he wanted to use this Saintess. As early as the Immortal Dao era, he Was demoted to the lower realm!¡± ¡°He is also qualified to miss this Saintess? Is he worthy?¡± Dongya¡¯s cold and merciless words sounded. Hearing this, at this moment, Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s fist suddenly clenched! Scum? Damn the smelly licking dog? Li Jiang has a great favor to him. He was an orphan who was almost starving to death, but he was saved by Li Jiang and accepted as a discipline to have today¡­ At this moment , Hearing that Master Li Jiang was trampled on and insulted, he regarded it as a treasure of love, and was crushed by one foot! He only feels suffocated in his heart and feels worthless for the Master! At this time, Black Doge, not far behind, was suddenly furious: ¡°woof! You dare to insult the dog?¡± Remember htps for a second ://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Are you worth it?!¡± When he heard ¡°Damn licking dog¡±, it became angry, and suddenly raised its paw, and said: ¡°The emperor makes you original size appear!¡± In an instant, there was a scene in the field! That was the Immortal Dao era, the mountainside of the Three Dou Mi Road. ¡°Li Jiang big brother, will you give me the Dao Yin in your body, okay?¡± ¡°If you love me, give it to me!¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t you bear to see me unhappy, unhappy? Without the Dao Yin, I might lose the status of Saintess!¡± At that time, Dongya was begging for a rather handsome man ! The man¡­was really Li Jiang when he was young. ¡°As long as you give it to me, we can get married soon!¡± ¡°This is my most beloved jade pendant. Give it to you as our token of love!¡± Li Jiang hesitated again and again, but when he heard Dongya¡¯s promise, he was hit hard by striving for strength great injury, and finally gave the Dao Yin in his body to Dongya. The following picture shows Li Jiang lying on the hospital bed due to a serious injury, holding the jade pendant, waiting for Dongya. However, Dongya rewards Sect Master to file a complaint, claiming that Li Jiang tried to plot against her. Poor Li Jiang, who didn¡¯t even see Dongya in the hospital bed, was demoted to the lower realm! The picture stopped abruptly. ¡°Reverse time and space¡­ this kind of divine ability, at least Saint!¡± They all looked towards Black Doge somewhat unexpectedly! When Dongya sees this, her pretty face is white! My own scandals¡­ Secrets I have never told¡­ How could¡­ be turned over by a dog? ? And Lin Jiuzheng, after watching this scene, is even more sluggish¡­ It turns out that Master Li Jiang was thinking of Saintess in his heart¡­ This is actually the case One¡­ ¡°Bitch!¡± Lin Jiuzheng stopped drinking and stared at Dongya, his eyes full of anger! ¡°Youngster, although there is a sacred dog behind you, so insulting my sect Saintess, it is also a price to pay!¡± At this time, Lord Huang Heavenly Dao stepped forward, Indifferent and authentic: ¡°Hand over Qilin, otherwise, die!¡± Lin Jiutian sneered even more, and reached out: ¡°It¡¯s up to you to call Lin Jiuzheng, it¡¯s time to kill!¡± ¡°Dare to scold me fiancee, even more damn!¡± ¡°Hand over Qilin, I will keep your whole body!¡± The Saints of Sandou Midao all moved even more, approaching Lin Jiuzheng! Dongya¡¯s past scandals? They don¡¯t care at all. Qilin, you must get it! ¡°Yes¡­Husband, kill him for me! Only Qilin can make up for me!¡± Dongya spoke viciously! Little Qilin stood on Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s shoulders, waved his hooves, exposed his dragon teeth, and looked at several people angrily. And Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s eyes are getting colder. Uncomfortable, no more. He has only one kind of hatred that he has to vomit. ¡°I will kill this slut and avenge my Master, and the rest will get out of the way immediately, and they will survive!¡± He raised his eyes, with a trace of madness in his eyes! ¡°Joke! Trifling Holy Seed, dare to be so arrogant!¡± The Lord Huang Heavenly Dao suddenly moved towards Lin Jiuzheng with a big hand! Just do it! The rest of the saints are even more cooperative! However, in Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s hands, talisman flashed past! He himself, disappeared directly from the place! ¡°Huh? What kind of spell can actually escape Saint?¡± The Lord Huang Heavenly Dao was surprised, raised his eyes, Lin Jiuzheng has appeared in the air! ¡°Today¡­ Kill three buckets of rice!¡± Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s face was filled with crazy hatred. When he raised his hand, he suddenly shot hundreds of talisman from his sleeve! These talisman directly immersed in the majestic mountains of Three Dou Mi Road! ¡°Dare you! You, dare to display one¡¯s slight skill before an expert, you want to move my Dao Foundation?¡± The Lord Huang Heavenly Dao stopped drinking and stepped on Out, showing Saint prestige, the terrorist attack from all directions hiding the sky and covering the earth hit Lin Jiuzheng! ¡°The reversal of Yin and Yang makes the universe easier!¡± Lin Jiuzheng stepped on his feet, but suddenly broke Hah! Boom! Suddenly, the mountain range of three buckets of rice collapsed and destroyed! Among them, there is a horrible atmosphere of good fortune, just like a flood! Frenzy, burst! ¡°You dare!¡± ¡°What? This child used talisman to break the sacred talisman? How is this possible!¡± ¡°Quick, kill If you lose him, otherwise we will have a catastrophe!¡± At this moment, all the Saints in Sandoumi Road are surprised and angry. They absolutely did not expect that someone could break the Sect Dao Foundation! They were very anxious and very angry, and they shot Lin Jiuzheng together! However, Lin Jiuzheng stands tall on the nine heavens and reaches out to the picture talisman. The terrifying air that billows out of the endless mountain range turns into Azure Dragon, suddenly moved towards all the Saints below, swallowed away ! The earth is overwhelming! ¡°no!¡± ¡°Help!¡± In an instant, a group of saints were terrified. Countless Saint Level talisman flew out of them, but they couldn¡¯t resist it at all! Earth Qi, even if Saint Lord came, they couldn¡¯t surrender. At this moment, they fell violently, and they couldn¡¯t resist! ¡°Ah¡­¡± The screams were repeated, and in an instant, several saints all burst into blood mist! ¡°Talisman emperor skill? No¡­Young Master Lin, help!¡± The Lord Huang Heavenly Dao panicked even more, and hurriedly turned his head, moved towards Lin Jiutian wailing! The Technique of Talisman shown by Lin Jiuzheng, three buckets of rice can¡¯t compete. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Lin Jiutian clenched the teeth, he suddenly took out a silver charm! ¡°Suppress everything!¡± The spell emits silver light! This is a talisman hand-painted by a Saint Lord Celestial Master, with unlimited power! However, above the sky, Lin Jiuzheng tried his best, and several hundred talisman suddenly burned! The silver talisman, suddenly the rays of light are dim, unable to resist! ¡°No¡­ his talisman is more advanced than our Emperor Clan?!¡± Seeing this scene, Lin Jiutian was shocked! How is this possible¡­ Subconsciously, the giant dragon turned into by Earth Qi, roared! The Lord Huang Heavenly Dao was killed in a scream! ¡°Help, Husband¡­¡± Dong Ya crawled and ran to Lin Jiutian. ¡°Go away, you slut, don¡¯t bother me!¡± Lin Jiutian kicked Dongya away with Fiercely, and then he took out another silver spell . ¡°Save my soul!¡± He shouted! As soon as the sound fell, the ground was angry. His body burst directly. On the other side, Dongya uttered an unwilling and stern cry¡­ Clearly, all my life is like hanging up, everything goes smoothly¡­ She obviously wants to marry Emperor Clan¡­ Why¡­ At this moment, she suddenly regretted¡­ Death has finally arrived. Boom! The endless mountain range, with three buckets of rice road, suddenly burst at this moment, soot skyrocketed! Three buckets of rice, completely destroyed. Turn into rubble! Above the sky, Lin Jiuzheng looked at everything below, but his face was so indifferent. The hatred is gone. The grudge has been reported. ¡°Master, you can stare at it.¡± He murmured. And at this moment, suddenly, there is some kind of weird qi energy, suddenly from above the earth, swept up, suddenly moved towards Lin Jiuzheng and rushed! ¡ª¡ªThat is a weird power, weird cause and effect! ¡°¨¢o ¨¢o!¡± Little Qilin felt it, and let out a low whistle, and the endless auspicious aura suddenly scattered and enveloped Lin Jiuzheng. That weird power and cause and effect cannot be added to Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s body! Seeing this, Lin Jiuzheng was surprised. ¡°The primordial Good Fortune Scripture has said that the Technique of Talisman is a forbidden technique, which is easily contaminated with ominous cause and effect, so the Celestial Master is ominous in his later years¡­ So, is this?¡± He understands . The path of Celestial Master will continue to be contaminated and accumulate ominous. In the old age, if you can¡¯t resist it, it will happen¡­ And Qilin Rui Beast, can actually isolate this Ominous cause and effect. No wonder Qilin is a perfect match for Celestial Master¡­ ¡°Thank you.¡± He stroked Little Qilin¡¯s head lightly. Little Qilin also nuzzled him obediently. Lin Jiuzheng fell to the ground. looked towards Wu Dade and the black dog in the back, he opened the mouth and said: ¡°Senior Brother, Blackie, let¡¯s go.¡± Black Doge nodded, said: ¡°Understanding the cause and effect of your Immortal Dao era can you go further.¡± In its dog¡¯s eyes, it seems to see through a lot. Wu Dade looked at Lin Jiuzheng a little complicatedly, and said: ¡°Junior Brother Lin, I finally understand why you are prone to ominous old age in your business¡­¡± ¡°You guys are really evildoers, you can kill them as long as you have a suitable place for good fortune!¡± Hearing that, Lin Jiuzheng gave a wry smile, actually. Above, Wu Dade was right. Heavenly Dao is constant, the more powerful talisman appears, the easier it is to backlash himself¡­ However, I follow the Master, and now I have Little Qilin¡­ It seems that Heavenly Dao is very unusual, it doesn¡¯t affect it! ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should go back to the small mountain village.¡± They set off immediately! ¡­¡­ And after they left. In the ruins of Sandou Midao, in a broken silver charm. A Remnant Soul floated out quietly. ¡°I Lin Jiutian¡­ Never give up¡­¡± Remnant Soul uttered an unwilling low Hah! Chapter 323 And now. The entire Northern Immortal Territory is immersed in shock! The ancestral land of Qilin Race reappears. Saint Lord and Saint Level characters, several of them have fallen. Above the sky, light and rain continue. Furthermore, the qi energy of Saint Emperor level appeared one after another. First, Decree of the Celestial Human Clan ancestor descended, and then, a remnant of Qilin Saint Sovereign actually reappeared in the Northern Immortal Territory. Finally, Qilin Saint Sovereign set foot on the only Forbidden Land of Yang in the Northern Immortal Territory-Sky Gathering Mountain Range! It is said that where, a great war that no one can guess happened. The final outcome is unknown. But everyone in the world speculates that the last remnant of Qilin Saint Sovereign should have disappeared in this world. The first website is After all, Forbidden Land of Yang invincible is synonymous with large reserves of terror, even Emperor Clan, are afraid to offend! ¡°Qilin Saint Sovereign is not dead, and there is still a body left. It is really amazing.¡± ¡°The saint falls, the emperor reappears¡­ this is simply not Dare to imagine, is it possible to say that the terrifying Yang Tide is already coming?¡± ¡°No, the golden age has just begun, and the Heaven¡¯s Chosen of this life have not grown up yet!¡± > ¡­¡­ The world is talking about it. And now. The center of the Northern Immortal Territory. Ji Family. In the secret hall, there are several powerful Saints sitting. Ji Changming, Ji Qingyue, and Ji Qingke stood there, their faces extremely worried. Before them, in the first seat, there was a majestic middle age person, who had a dignified appearance, with extraordinary aura, faintly, exuding the aura of Saint Lord! He is Ji Family¡¯s Holy Lord, Ji Tianhao! Ji Tianhao is a generation of Saint Lord. He has been in retreat and is ready to attack the Saint King realm! But this time, the Northern Immortal Territory had such a big incident, he had to go out and ask about it himself! However, after listening to the narratives of Ji Changming, Ji Qingyue and the others, his brows are frowning. As for everything about Linluoyuan, the three of them have forgotten everything¡­ ¡°How come you have forgotten everything? Why did you come back alive, and the others? But all are dead? You must be lying!¡± At this time, the old man sitting on the right side of the secret hall spoke angrily, looked towards Ji Tianhao above, and said: ¡°Holy Lord , The old man suggested, search for their three people!¡± He is the old Saint of Ji Fengjuan lineage, Ji Tianyou! When I learned that Ji Fengjuan and Ji Qinglin were dead, Ji Tianyou was going crazy. That is the descendant of his most direct lineage of this lineage. They are all dead now, which means that in the future, their competitiveness in this lineage will be greatly reduced. Ji Tianhao is also nodded, looked towards the three of Ji Changming, and said: ¡°This is a big deal , I have to search for your three souls, can I?¡± After hearing this, Ji Changming was complexion changed, saying : ¡°Holy Lord, what I said, there is absolutely nothing false, please Holy Lord to learn¡­ As for the soul search¡­¡± p> He clenched the teeth and said: ¡°Please take the Holy Lord back!¡± He is not afraid of Ji Tianhao and the others searching for the memory of Linluoyuan, but Once the soul is searched, all the secrets between him and Ji Qingyue and Ji Qingke will be impossible to hide! In this way, things about The Lord of Desolate Heaven¡­ It will be leaked! You must know that Ji Fengyun, Supreme Elder of their this lineage, was urged to say so. ¡°Hehe, dare to push back? I think the three of you must have hidden evil intentions. Feng Juan and Qinglin¡¯s death are inseparable from you!¡± Ji Tianyou suddenly sneered , Said: ¡°Holy Lord, I want to search for the soul myself!¡± The performance of Ji Changming and the others made him feel more and more indispensable! Ji Tianhao also looked a little cold and said: ¡°If there are no ghosts in your heart, why not be afraid of others searching for souls!¡± ¡°The three of you don¡¯t treat the family Zhong, dare to hide, I Ji Tianhao also does not allow you ¡°! Hearing this, Ji Tianyou got up immediately, with a bitter look, and said: ¡°I want to see how you killed Feng Juan and Qinglin!¡± p> As soon as he raised his hand, he was about to ingest the three souls! All three of Ji Changming are complexion greatly changed. ¡°Stop!¡± At this time, outside the secret hall, there was a loud cry! I saw an old man and hurriedly came in and said: ¡°Please patriarch take it back, please Third Uncle be magnanimous!¡± This old man, It is Supreme Elder of Ji Changming lineage, Ji Fengyun! A Saint Dao Grand Power! However, even though he is Saint Dao Grand Power, he is only a junior in front of Ji Tianyou, so he should call him ¡°Third Uncle¡± respectfully! Hearing this, Ji Tianyou is cold and authentic: ¡°Ji Fengyun, your person, who is unfaithful to the family, is suspected of killing the powerhouse in the family, do you want to cover it up? ? ¡± Ji Tianhao¡¯s indifferent eyes suddenly flashed an angry look, saying: ¡°putting it that way, do you know what they are hiding? Why not tell the patriarch?! ¡± Ji Fengyun gritted his teeth nodded and said: ¡°Patriarch, this matter is too much to be known to too many people. I have already informed Saint Lord of Tianpan¡­¡± p> Ji Haopan is the Saint Lord of Ji Fengyun lineage, a powerhouse of the same generation as Ji Tianhao! Ji Tianhao¡¯s expression became even more furious after hearing this! He is patriarch! Now, Ji Fengyun did not pass him, but reported Ji Tianpan? How can he not be angry? Besides, even though he is the Holy Lord, he has quite a rift with Ji Tianpan lineage! Without him, he was not the only candidate for patriarch in the clan in the past. At that time there was another Heaven¡¯s Chosen competing with him-Ji Tianjing! Ji Tianpan is a supporter of Ji Tianjing in the past. However, when Calamity of Yang arrived, Ji Tianjing chose to follow the example of the Great Emperor Xuanyuan of the Ji Family, guarding the Immortal Territory, fighting against Calamity of Yang, and leaving the return coordinates for the Ji Family, and finally died. Up. And Ji Tianhao, with the family retreat, and then singing all the way, not only became a patriarch without accident, but also took a Supreme sacred medicine, about to hit the Saint King realm! But even so, Ji Tianjing in the past was also a heart disease for him! After all, when Ji Tianjing was there, he was almost completely enveloped by Ji Tianjing¡¯s rays of light. The opponent¡¯s strength far surpassed him. ¡°Ji Tianjing died a long time ago in Calamity of Yang, but it seems that you, this lineage, still have unfaithfulness to the family!¡± Ji Tianhao¡¯s words carry A touch of anger. Ji Fengyun¡¯s complexion is even more ugly. He feels Ji Tianhao¡¯s anger, but he feels¡­ In the heart of patriarch, there is still a grudge against Ji Tianjing lineage! ¡°reporting to patriarch¡­not so. This incident does involve a big secret. If it is rashly reported, it is very likely to cause a catastrophe¡­¡± Ji Fengjuan explained With. When Ji Tianyou heard this, he even sneered again and again, saying: ¡°Joke!¡± ¡°A few younger generations who are not even Grand Power, can there be What big secret? Did it bring disaster to my clan?¡± ¡°Ji Fengyun, in order to protect the offspring, you will not find a better excuse!¡± ¡± Their souls, I have searched them today!¡± As soon as his voice fell, he continued to raise his hand. ¡°No!¡± Ji Fengyun saw that, the complexion greatly changed, and he hurriedly stopped. ¡°Just rely on you?¡± Seeing this, Ji Tianyou waved his hand. Suddenly, Ji Fengyun backed back again and again, his face pale, and directly vomited a mouthful of blood! In front of Saint, Grand Power is not enough! As for the three of Ji Changming, their complexions were suddenly sweating, and the pain was very great! Ji Tianyou¡¯s Soul Searching Technique has begun. ¡°The third child , you passed!¡± At this time, outside the secret hall, suddenly there was another loud voice. A terrifying qi energy came in directly from outside, immediately interrupting Ji Tianyou¡¯s Soul Searching Technique! Ji Tianyou complexion changed, and said: ¡°Ji Tianpan!¡± In the eyes of patriarch Ji Tianhao, there is also a touch of coldness! Under the gaze of everyone, a gray robed old man came up. His eyes were majestic and he was extraordinary in appearance. Although he was full of white hair, he did not look old and decayed. On the contrary, he had a kind of Azure Dragon. Feeling dormant! He looked towards Ji Tianhao directly and said: ¡°I ordered the three of Ji Changming not to leak.¡± Ji Tianhao is indifferent, Said: ¡°At this moment, the patriarch represents the family, it is considered a leak?¡± ¡°This patriarch really wants to know, in your eyes, is there any family!¡± giving tit for tat! The rest of Saints are complexion changed and dare not participate! Ji Tianpan and Ji Tianhao are definitely the most powerful Saint Lord in the clan. second only to Saint King! Ji Tianpan said: ¡°In my eyes, of course there is a family!¡± ¡°Just so, I can¡¯t let you search Soul¡­¡± Hearing this, Ji Tianhao stood up and said indifferently: ¡°I must search for it.¡± ¡°Tianyou, do it .¡± Ji Tianyou heard this and was immediately overjoyed! As long as patriarch is strong, what else can he fear? He immediately raised his hand and re-covered the three of Ji Changming. ¡°You dare!¡± Ji Tianpan shouted angrily, and immediately stepped forward. However, Ji Tianhao stopped him in an instant! Both of them are the most powerful Saint Lord. At this moment, I want to be alive. The power of the terrifying Holy Spirit is colliding crazily, but in a short time, it is impossible to win! The memories of the three of Ji Changming are already being read! ¡°Almost¡­¡± Ji Tianyou is paying attention. He has seen their entire group from the memory of the three Ji Changming, walked out of the Void Ancient Road, and landed on Immortal Territory scene. After that, Ji Changming and the others rode the time ferry, moved towards the Northern Immortal Territory and landed in a certain direction¡­ He tried his best to search for the soul, but, next moment. In the memories of the three of Ji Changming, a white mist suddenly appeared! Ji Tianyou is reading frantically, this white mist, directly following the memory of Ji Changming and the others, enters his Sea of ??Consciousness! ¡°Ah¨C¡± In an instant, Ji Tianyou suddenly let out a stern cry! In his eyes, blood flowed violently, and the whole person convulsed instantly, fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth! It¡¯s like having epilepsy! In an instant, everyone in the field is startled! What is going on here? Even the two of Ji Tianpan and Ji Tianhao who are confronting each other are startled and stop immediately! ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, the Ji Family ancestral land and the Emperor-level Great Formation all started suddenly! Like an enemy! ¡°Who introduced Great Bizzare Existence into Ji Family?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to kill!¡± At this time, somewhere in the ancestral land of Ji Family Among them, there was even an old shout, with an incomparable surprised and angry, spread throughout Ji Clan! This¡­ an old Saint King from Ji Family! Chapter 324 Ji Family has a huge earthquake . All the emperor-level big formations are bursting out of their own accord. Even the old Saint King, who had not been born for millions of years, was awakened angrily. In the secret hall, all the Saints were very frightened, and got up one after another, like avoiding snakes and scorpions, away from Ji Tianyou who fell on the ground! ¡°He¡­ he is contaminated with weirdness?!¡± ¡°No¡­how could it be, he just read the memories of Ji Changming and the others¡­¡± A group of old Saints are shocked. ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± Ji Tianhao was stunned, completely stunned. ¡°I said long ago that if you dare to search for your soul , you will suffer a catastrophe!¡± Ji Tianpan is complexion is gloomy, and his brows are frowned! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net The next moment, in the Ji Family great hall, suddenly a powerful aura appeared. An old man who is almost withering away, at some point, has already stood in the secret hall. Only sparse white hair remains on his head, and there is even a Death Aura in his whole person, but there is a bright light in his old eyes! ¡°pay respects to Saint King Taixuan!¡± ¡°pay respects to Saint King Taixuan!¡± At this moment, all Saints are kneeling and bowing. ! This old man¡­ is really the Saint King of Ji Family, Ji Taixuan! Ji Tianpan and Ji Tianhao also salute immediately! ¡°Saint King Taixuan¡­¡­sorry, didn¡¯t expect surprised you¡­¡­ Tianhao¡¯s dereliction of duty!¡± Ji Tianhao apologized! Saint King-level figures are the true heritage of the family. Until the moment of crisis, we will not take action! Even more how, Saint King, the elder of Ji Family, is almost exhausted, and every time he wakes up, he will spend a lot of life force! Saint King Taixuan looked at Ji Tianyou on the ground, shook his head, and said: ¡°It¡¯s really dereliction of duty!¡± ¡°You know, he is contaminated by the most terrifying weirdness in the world. Causality!¡± ¡°Fortunately, the existence of this cause and effect is not malicious, otherwise¡­ I am afraid that Ji Family will be destroyed!¡± Everyone was shocked! Ji Family will be ruined? What kind of evaluation is this? Be aware that Ji Family is Emperor Clan, one of the most powerful forces in the entire Immortal Territory! Unexpectedly, if there is a trace of cause and effect, there is a danger of destruction? Ji Tianhao is completely dumbfounded. God¡­ I¡­what did you encounter? Saint King Taixuan glanced at the three of Ji Changming, his old eyes were extremely solemn. ¡°The body involved in cause and effect is unharmed¡­ It is really Good Fortune deep!¡± Immediately afterwards, Saint King Taixuan looked towards Ji Tianpan. ¡°What the hell is going on¡­ Tell me what you know.¡± After hearing this, Ji Tianpan was also nodded, and was about to speak, suddenly Saint King Taixuan thought about it again. What happened , said : ¡°Pick the unimportant ones!!!¡± ¡°My old bones want to live a few more years, don¡¯t hurt me!¡± He is Saint King, and he understands very well that cause and effect cannot be easily contaminated, especially this kind of cause and effect that involves horror and weirdness. The fact that Ji Tianpan lineage can be safe does not mean that other people know it and can still live well! Ji Tianpan: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Tianhao and Ji Family everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone looks complicated, even Saint King Taixuan has to be so stubborn, it seems, it is really amazing¡­ Ji Tianpan thought for a while, what is unimportant? ? He was also a little bit distressed, for fear that he would say some important information, he would kill Saint King and cause Ji Family¡­ Think about it, he is still Prepare to speak. However, Saint King Taixuan suddenly took another hand, grabbed Ji Tianhao, and said: ¡°You should listen first, if something weird doesn¡¯t happen, we will listen again! ¡± Now only Ji Tianhao can hear Ji Tianpan¡¯s words. Ji Tianhao was shocked when he saw this! His face was dumbfounded: ¡°???¡± He hurriedly looked at Saint King Taixuan in panic, and said: ¡°Saint King, I¡­¡± ¡°This is something you provoked, you have to bear it yourself!¡± Saint King Taixuan is righteous! Ji Tianpan became more panicked when he heard the words, even Saint King was afraid, himself, a little Saint Lord¡­ At this moment, he regretted it! Fuck, why bother with Ji Tianyou¡¯s lineage? One Ji Fengjuan, one Ji Qinglin, let them die casually, OK? Now, I might have to finish playing¡­ His forehead was suddenly sweaty, but he could only brace oneself, looked towards Ji Tianpan, said: p> ¡°That, Brother Pan¡­you, think about it!¡± ¡°Pick the unimportant, don¡¯t pick the unimportant!¡± ¡°Please!¡± He is really scared! Ji Tianpan was also a little surprised when he saw this. Saint King Taixuan¡­ I have to say that this Old Senior is really a bit ugly. He straightened his thoughts, and then moved towards Ji Tianhao and said: ¡°The three Changming people have found the descendants of Tianjing lineage!¡± As soon as this statement came out, Ji Tianhao suddenly complexion changed! Ji Tianjing lineage descendants? ? Although he has sat on the throne of patriarch for many years, he has never forgotten in his heart. The pain that was once suppressed by a generation of Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ji Tianjing¡­ Now, when it comes to the descendants of Ji Tianjing, a cloud of haze flashes in his heart. At the same time, he also suddenly understood why Ji Fengyun had to tell Ji Tianpan directly instead of telling himself. ¡°Apart from this, there is a major event¡­¡­¡± Ji Tianpan continued. Hearing the words ¡°major event¡±, Ji Tianhao jumped up in shock and hurriedly said: ¡°No, enough, enough, major event Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it!¡± He hurriedly stopped! Ji Tianpan was taken aback. Ji Tianhao saw Ji Tianpan stop, and he was very fortunate that he did not experience any weirdness¡­very good! He hurriedly moved towards Saint King Taixuan and the others said: ¡°Saint King, well, done!¡± Heard, Saint King Taixuan Seeing that he was so good, there was nothing unusual, this was the mana removed. ¡°Tianpan, now, you can tell us what you just told Tianhao.¡± A witty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! Fortunately, I am cautious! Ji Tianpan immediately continued: ¡°Reporting to Saint King, reporting to everyone, Changming , after they returned to the Immortal Territory, they found the descendants of Tianjing.¡± p> ¡°They¡­ in North Border, Great Northern Wilderness!¡± Everyone was surprised when they heard this. ¡°Ji Tianjing¡­ actually has descendants?¡± ¡°Ji Tianjing fought in Calamity of Yang and died after all. Did his descendants survive?¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is ¡­¡­¡± Everyone looks complicated. Ji Tianjing, this name was once the pride of Ji Family. Strong against the same generation, rays of light ten thousand zhang, and even became the youngest Saint among the ten thousand peoples in that era! The world even thinks that Ji Family will appear the second Saint Emperor, which will give Ji Family the glory of another lifetime. However, the arrival of Calamity of Yang shocked the world. ¡°His offspring, be kind!¡± Saint King Taixuan immediately opened his mouth and said: ¡°Hundreds of thousands separated from the family Year¡­It¡¯s time to return.¡± He looked towards Ji Changming and said: ¡°The three of you, go and bring them back.¡± Ji Changming is also excited at this moment. Incomparably, he hurriedly said: ¡°Yes, follow the orders of Saint King!¡± Ji Yuanqing lineage, can I finally return to the family? He is very excited! Ji Tianhao heard this, a cloud of haze flashed in his eyes, but he said nothing. ¡°This matter, that¡¯s it. From today, whoever wants to search for their souls again, kill without mercy!¡± Saint King Taixuan immediately said After speaking, he sighed for a long time and said: ¡°I should also retreat. This time I leave the customs, it will damage my life essence for a hundred years¡­ Hey!¡± ¡± Saint King¡­¡­¡± At this time, Ji Tianhao suddenly spoke, saying: ¡°Ji Tianyou¡­what will he do? Can he put it in Ji River to save?¡± Ji Tianyou is Saint Lord, and he is also his confidant. He doesn¡¯t want Ji Tianyou to die like this, and Ji River of Ji Family, Saint Dao¡¯s source energy, can probably save Ji Tianyou. Hearing that, Saint King Taixuan almost staggered, turned his head and glared at him, and said: ¡°If you want to die, don¡¯t hurt the family!¡± After speaking, he disappeared directly. In the field, Ji Tianhao¡¯s complexion was suddenly ugly! ¡°This matter is over, Changming , you immediately set out to find the descendants of Tianjing!¡± Ji Tianpan moved towards Ji Changming opened his mouth. Hearing this, Ji Changming and the others set off immediately. Many Saints in the field have also dispersed. Ji Tianhao sat in the secret hall for a long time, thinking, hesitating for a long time, and suddenly said: ¡°Call my son Ji Changxiao!¡± No For a long time, a middle age person has appeared. The face of this person is similar to Ji Tianhao, and he is his son, Ji Changxiao. ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter for calling the child? But just now Saint King left the customs, what happened?¡± He asked in confusion. Ji Tianhao slowly raised his eyes and said: ¡°The descendants of Ji Tianjing have appeared.¡± Ji Changxiao immediately startled and said: > ¡°His descendants?!¡± Ji Changxiao understands very well¡­Ji Tianjing is father¡¯s heart disease. ¡°If it is his descendants, I am afraid some people in the clan will follow his descendants¡­¡± Ji Changxiao said worriedly. ¡°So, I can¡¯t let them come back!¡± Ji Tianhao spoke indifferently and said: ¡°You go¡­¡± ¡°So and so¡­ so and so!¡± Ji Changxiao heard the words, complexion changed, and said: ¡°But, in this way, will he offend Saint King Taixuan? After all, his Senior spoke in person¡­ ¡­¡± Ji Tianhao¡¯s eyes were cold, and he said: ¡°Ji Family is not a Saint King!¡± Being able to become a patriarch and a Saint Lord, there is naturally behind him Supported by Saint King-level figures. It¡¯s just that those Saint Kings are much older than Saint King Taixuan, and they may run out of oil at any time and die completely, so they dare not leave! Ji Changxiao heard this, but suddenly said: ¡°By the way, father, this matter, It shouldn¡¯t be involved in weird?¡± The things in the Ji Family secret hall have been spread, and now everyone knows, Ji Family Saint Ji Tianyou, because of being contaminated by weirdness, the whole person is abolished! He is really a little scared. ¡°No, this thing is not weird, everyone knows the news, isn¡¯t it also good?¡± Ji Tianhao said. Ji Changxiao nodded, immediately said: ¡°Child must be done!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 325 Ji Changming and Ji Qingyue and the others have left Ji Family and are on their way to the Great Northern Wilderness! They are riding in the Saint Dao Flying Boat, walking in the sky. ¡°This time, Ji Yuanqing senior, etc., can finally return to the clan.¡± Ji Qingke said happily! Ji Changming also laughed easily, saying: ¡°Saint King Taixuan speaks in person, after they enter the family, no one should dare to embarrass them.¡± He was quite worried that when Ji Tianjing was alive in the past years, he suppressed Ji Tianhao I. Ji Tianhao is by no means a man of majesty, I am afraid that the descendants of Ji Tianjing will be troubled. Now, everything is resolved. ¡°Huh? Why is there something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere?¡± At this moment, Ji Qingyue frowned suddenly! Ji Changming also suddenly raised his eyes, only to find that the surrounding space¡­ is actually a bit distorted? The first website is ¡°Not Good ¡­¡­ we strayed into a seat array in space?¡± However, the countless spaces around Dao Principles are transforming, and they are already trapped in the array! ¡­¡­ And now. Somewhere above the sky. Ji Changxiao took a team and waited indifferently. Not long after, a silhouette flew from the sky. This is a young man. He moved towards Ji Changxiao and said: ¡°Father, Formation has been laid !¡± This young man is the son of Ji Changxiao and grandson of patriarch Ji Tianhao, Ji Qinghe! This time, almost all the people brought by Ji Changxiao are the most direct and trustworthy. ¡°Very well, now, it¡¯s time for us to find the descendants of Ji Tianjing!¡± They moved towards Great Northern Wilderness! ¡­¡­ In the Desolate Heaven mountain range. Originally belonging to the area of ??Yellow Heaven Province, the mountain range is undulating, and a winding river is flowing. The breath of Saint Dao is extremely rich. In the mountain range, a piece of architecture, Ji Yuanqing is urging the youngsters of the clan to cultivation. ¡°Our this lineage is getting more and more prosperous¡­¡± Ji Yuanqing sighed! Since they got the Ji River dao chart from Senior Li, this lineage, they have regained a complete cultivation inheritance. Furthermore, Ji Yuanqing got a pot of tea in the small courtyard of Li Fan before. With the help of that pot of tea, the young generation of this lineage has undergone a qualitative change! There are more and more geniuses, of which there are already three or four. The breakthrough has reached the Holy Guide realm and has become the true saint! Ji Yuanqing himself, even rapid progress, successfully broke into the Opening Sea realm. This makes Ji Yuanqing extremely excited. He seems to have regained his vitality in half, his vitality has recovered a lot, and he appears to be much younger. ¡°All of this is a gift from Senior Li!¡± Ji Yuanqing looked at the youngsters in the clan, felt the majestic power in his body, and sighed with emotion! ¡°patriarch, when can we return to Ji Clan?¡± At this time, a young man came over and wiped the sweat from his face. He is the most powerful young man in this lineage-Ji Qingbin. Ji Qingbin has entered the late stage of Holy Guide realm, and aptitude is strong. Hearing Ji Qingbin¡¯s question, other people also looked over, with some expectation on their faces. Although they said that the resources of this lineage are already sufficient, they have obtained a complete method, and there is a Desolate Heaven river full of the source of Saint Dao¡­ However, Lost in the Immortal Territory for hundreds of thousands of years, they still have a return to Main Sect. ¡°It should be soon, Saint Dao era, Great Golden World has opened, the family has established a foothold in the Northern Immortal Territory Central Territory, will soon send someone to pick us up.¡± Ji Yuanqing also spoke, full of expectations. ¡°Where is Ji Yuanqing, come out quickly to meet Ji Clan Elder!¡± At this moment, outside the mountain gate, shouts rang out. Ji Yuanqing was overjoyed upon hearing this, the family¡­ has finally arrived? He called clansman immediately! He personally led people, walked out of the mountain gate, and saw the Flying Air Boat on the sky, and said: ¡°Ji Yuanqing, welcome the Elder of the clan!¡± In the air, Ji Changxiao stood proudly, but staring at the river surrounding the mountains below, he was a little surprised in his old eyes. Because, in this river¡­ there is clearly the source of Saint Dao! Furthermore, the level is extremely high, even I can¡¯t see through it! How can the natives of trifling Immortal Territory have such a blessed place? Moreover, it is so similar to Ji River¡­ ¡°There is a record in the clan that Ji River of my clan is from an ancient god painting. The ancestor also Prove the Dao of Saint Emperor because of seeing that painting. ¡­There is a river that is so similar to Ji River. Could it be¡­¡± He was very puzzled, but immediately shook his head, the ancient god painting, even when the ancestor was alive, there was no one I have seen it, the rumors have long been lost, how can it appear here? He didn¡¯t think much about it, and fell silently. ¡°Dare to ask Elder, your surname and name?¡± Ji Yuanqing greeted him and asked respectfully. ¡°My name is Ji Changxiao.¡± Ji Changxiao spoke indifferently. ¡°I have seen Elder, please!¡± Ji Yuanqing respectfully stretched out his hand. But Ji Changxiao shook his head and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite, I don¡¯t bother to go around, you this lineage, stay in Immortal Territory, although there is no credit, but you After all, the blood of Ji Family is retained. This time, on behalf of the clan, I will give you some Good Fortune so that you can return to the clan.¡± After hearing this, Ji Yuanqing¡¯s face suddenly became a little ugly. The other party¡¯s words¡­a bit too much! But Ji Yuanqing could only bow his head and said: ¡°many thanks Elder!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush to thank me.¡± Ji Changxiao indifferently said: ¡°Although promised to let you return to the clan, people have to be a little self-aware.¡± He sneered slightly and said: ¡°You This lineage and inheritance have been cut off, and the ancestral blood has been thinned. Returning to the clan will only add burden to the Ji Family. I mean, select a few of your elites in this lineage to be some handyman in the clan and let them I can eat in troubled times.¡± ¡°As for you, when you are old and useless, you can take other people to stay here with peace of mind and take care of your life, how about?¡± He speaks naturally! Ji Yuanqing¡¯s face went stiff. He can¡¯t seem to believe what he heard! Choose your own elite of this lineage to be a handyman in the clan? Oneself and the others¡­¡­ Stay here and fend for yourself? This is the gift of the family? ? ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t shameless your face, what is the difference between you and the ant natives of Immortal Territory? Don¡¯t you really think of yourself as a Ji Family person?¡± Ji Qinghe stepped forward with a sneer, patted Ji Yuanqing¡¯s shoulder casually! ¡°patriarch, we¡­ will never be humiliated!¡± In the rear, Ji Qingbin said complexion ashen! ¡°Ji Clan ¡­¡­at worst don¡¯t go back!¡± ¡°We are here, and we can have a good time!¡± Clansman of Ji Yuanqing, Exciting group sentiment! ¡°Does this mean in the clan?!¡± Ji Yuanqing raised his eyes, looked at Ji Changxiao, and gritted his teeth to ask! Ji Changxiao eyebrows slightly frowned, said: ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± He raised his hand. Suddenly, Saint Dao Dao Principles fell! Ji Yuanqing flew upside down and hit the floor heavily! He vomited blood and his face was pale! ¡ª¡ªJi Changxiao is a Pseudo-Grand Power of Fourth Glory realm, Ji Yuanqing, but Opening Sea realm is far from his opponent! ¡°You guys!¡± ¡°Bold!¡± ¡°bully intolerably!¡± Ji Yuanqing¡¯s clansman, etc., are very angry! ¡°Qinghe, pick a few you like, and bring them back to the clan as a slave, lest the clan say that we left Ji Tianjing lineage out!¡± Ji Changxiao said coldly . Upon hearing this, Ji Qinghe immediately stepped out, said with a sneer: ¡°Come, come, and want to return to the clan, come over and give three beeps , I¡¯ll just Bring him back to the clan!¡± Hold up! However, Ji Yuanqing lineage looked at him angrily, no one moved! ¡°Your anger and self-esteem are not worth money. Knocking a few heads will make you a profit without losing money.¡± Ji Qinghe took out a golden medicine pill and said: ¡°Opening Sea Dan, you group of country bumpkins, must you have never seen it?¡± ¡°Take one pill and the Holy Guide Cultivator can be directly promoted to the Opening Sea realm. It is of infinite value.¡± He threw the golden medicine pill on the ground and squashed it with one foot. ¡°Anyone who kneels, can eat this medicine pill, don¡¯t look at it on the ground, medicine efficacy, but no reduction! haha, hahaha!¡± Ji Qinghe laughed! ¡°bully intolerably!¡± Next to Ji Yuanqing, Ji Qingbin¡¯s face bursts with blue veins, and his anger is extremely angry, shouted: ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Do you dare to let me go?¡± Ji Qinghe looked cold and said: ¡°I want you to die!¡± He stepped out and arrived in no time. In front of Ji Qingbin. Boom out with a palm! ¡ª¡ªJi Qinghe has entered the Opening Sea realm. In the breakthrough realm, he has passed the 4th Heavenly Layer robbery! The speed is very fast, and the power is very powerful. Faced with a palm, Ji Qingbin was not afraid, and suddenly raised his hand! There seems to be a torrential wave surging along with it! ¡°Boom!¡± Boom ! Ji Qingbin stepped back a few hundred steps, with a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth! The realm gap, Ji Qingbin is only the Holy Guide realm after all! Ji Qinghe completely motionless, sneered at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Kneel down and be a slave!¡± He stared at Ji Qingbin. However, Ji Qingbin¡¯s eyes are cruel! He suddenly took out a leaf from his arms! That is a piece of tea! It seems to have been boiled for a long time-this is the pot of tea that Ji Yuanqing brought back from the small mountain village! He picked up the tea and chewed it directly! Suddenly, his entire interest skyrocketed! He¡­in the breakthrough Opening Sea realm! In an instant, countless Saint Dao spirits poured down in the river surrounded by mountains! Furthermore, in an instant, there was Thunder Tribulation on the sky. Fully 8th layer! 8th layer Thunder Tribulation! Suddenly, everyone around me hurriedly moved away, afraid of being implicated. Ji Qingbin jumped into the sea of ??thunder, fighting Thunder Tribulation, and his aura became stronger! ¡°What kind of tea is that? It can make him an instant breakthrough?!¡± ¡°8th layer Thunder Tribulation¡­ God, this person is ancient genius, ancient genius!¡± ¡°8th layer Thunder Tribulation, even if there are such records in Ji Family ancestors, there are no more than five people, right?¡± For a while, everyone in Ji Clan Main Sect It was shocked. ¡°This child¡­ absolutely can¡¯t stay!¡± Ji Changxiao is complexion is gloomy to the extreme, and his murderous intentions are getting hotter. If the clan knew that the 8th layer Thunder Tribulation¡¯s peerless genius appeared in the descendants of Ji Tianjing, then their position in this lineage would be even more unstable! ¡°He just relies on treasure. He can¡¯t be considered genius at all. He is all because of the tea!¡± Ji Qinghe spoke gloomily, he didn¡¯t want to believe it. A country bumpkin who stays in the heavens is actually stronger than himself in aptitude? At this moment, Heavenly Tribulation is finally over, and Ji Qingbin struggles to get out of Thunder Tribulation! ¡°Kill him!¡± Ji Changxiao spoke coldly! Ji Qinghe nodded, step forward, shouted: ¡°I, grant you death!¡± He punched out, doing his best, he will take advantage of Ji Qingbin hasn¡¯t recovered his vitality yet, kill him! At this moment, Ji Qingbin also took a palm, moved towards Ji Qinghe! ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud noise, Ji Qinghe was shot out of kilometers away and hit a mountain peak, knocking out the hard peak body. A huge pit! ¡°My son!¡± Ji Changxiao complexion changed, stepping out, he has carried Ji Qinghe back. Ji Qinghe is covered in blood, meridian is completely broken! ¡°No¡­ Dad¡­ revenge for me!¡± His mouth is full of blood, and his eyes are full of spite and unwillingness! And Ji Changxiao, even raised his eyes, his eyes are like killing intent! ¡°You dare to hurt my son!¡± He stared at Ji Qingbin and waited, and said: ¡°Today you shall all be destroyed!¡± Chapter 326 Ji Changxiao stared at Ji Qingbin and the others, step by step, and said sharply: ¡°According to the family rules, hurt the same family, you can directly Kill, I will kill you, and the clan will not say anything!¡± Intimidation! At this moment, Ji Yuanqing burst into laughter! Laughing desolately! ¡°Our ancestors, stay in this world, so that clansman can find the direction of return¡­ Is this the reward in the clan?¡± ¡°Hurt the same clan? Have you ever When are we of the same race?¡± ¡°In that case, we are also lineage, and we simply turned out Ji Family today¡­¡± His heart is chilling! We have guarded thousands of generations! The ancestors died in battle , First Heaven World was destroyed, they even forgot who they were¡­ remember the website m.xingshubao. net In exchange for such an ending! Why should such a family return? ! ¡°So courageous! Go out of Ji Clan? Should kill!¡± He burst out from the Saint Dao cultivation base, fiercely slapped Ji Yuanqing, Ji Qingbin, etc. ! This palm almost covers all of Ji Yuanqing¡¯s clansman and others. killing intent boiling! Extinct! Ji Yuanqing¡¯s eyes are completely motionless, and that palm falls! He suddenly took out a painting! ¡ª¡ªThat is the ¡°Ji River Picture¡± he got from Li Fan! The picture scroll did not open, it was just lifted up! Ji Changxiao hit the picture with a palm! All attacks are like clay ox entering the sea! A faint qi energy radiated from the picture scroll. ¡± No¨C ¡± Ji Changxiao¡¯s old eyes suddenly revealed a terrified look. This qi energy¡­ is clearly terrified to the extreme! Did it originate from Saint? No! He resisted with all his might, and there was a copper mirror shining on his chest, protecting him! This copper mirror is a Holy Artifact, and Saint Dao¡¯s rays of light have been issued at this moment! However, when the qi energy came, the copper mirror burst directly! Holy Artifact burst! ¡± Ah¨C ¡± With a scream, Ji Changxiao flew out of the door. ¡°bang!¡± Falling to the ground, Ji Changxiao¡¯s face changed drastically and his whole body convulsed! ¡°Elder!¡± ¡°Elder!¡± Everyone in the Ji Family of Main Sect hurried forward and helped Ji Changxiao up. All of them looked terrified. What is that picture scroll? ! So terrifying? You must know that Ji Changxiao is a Pseudo-Grand Power, and there is a Saint Level copper mirror beside him! The picture scroll, unexpectedly, a qi energy seriously injured him and destroyed the Saint Level copper mirror? This shows that the picture scroll is at least the Magical Artifact of Saint Lord-level figures¡­ even higher! ¡°I¡­I understand, this is the painting, the lost painting in the clan¡­!¡± ¡°Go¡­Go! Take me back to the clan ¡­ ¡­Fast!¡± Ji Changxiao was terrified! Suddenly, everyone took their both grandfather and grandson, turned around and ran! Do n¡¯t dare to stay at all! In an instant, everyone from Ji patriarch¡¯s sect left! At this moment, Ji Yuanqing put down the picture scroll. ¡°patriarch¡­¡± ¡°We¡­¡± Everyone looked at Ji Yuanqing. ¡°From then on, we have nothing to do with the Ji Family outside!¡± Ji Yuanqing shook his head. At this moment, his eyes were so indifferent and calm. In order to leave coordinates for the family, their ancestors died in battle and descendants died. In the Immortal Dao era, countless immortals survived hard, and even an Immortal King was to be killed. First Heaven World was blown up¡­ After all the hardships, he thought that in the Saint Dao era, he could finally return to his family. This is the result. But at this moment, he suddenly understood. Ji Family? Main Sect? After hundreds of thousands of years, why bother to go back and rely on it? His eyes gradually strengthened, saying : ¡°Everything in this lineage of ours is bestowed by The Lord of Desolate Heaven. From today onwards, we will serve The Lord of Desolate Heaven!¡± He turned his head, looked towards Ji Qingbin, and said: ¡°I will take you to Desolate Heaven Alliance!¡± Before he Although he has been good friends with Desolate Heaven Alliance, he never joined. Because he knows that he is a member of Ji Family. With a family, he is impossible to take refuge in or submit to. But now, Ji Family has turned out! He doesn¡¯t hesitate anymore! Heard, everyone in the clan is nodded! Obviously, the four words The Lord of Desolate Heaven make them feel more belonging! Immediately, Ji Yuanqing reopened the picture scroll, taking back the long river that was reflected in reality, and then leaving! ¡­¡­ Soon. Another Flying Air Boat finally appeared here. It is Ji Changming and the others. They were trapped by the spatial array, and they finally broke open, but they were delayed a lot of time. ¡°Huh? No¡­Here, how is it going to change?¡± Ji Changming looked at the mountain range ahead, suddenly startled! The last time he came, there was clearly a turbulent river here, resembling a Ji River, as if hiding the source of the terrifying Saint Dao¡­ But now that river, It¡¯s gone. In the mountain range, there are only a few empty buildings left. In the air, the Holy Spiritual Qi is thin. ¡°What happened?¡± Ji Changming and the others landed, but they were all surprised. ¡ª¡ªA stone tablet stands at the gate of the mountain! ¡°Ji Tianjing lineage, the reverse is Ji Family!¡± ¡°Since then, a clean break!¡± On the stone tablet, there are two short lines! Ji Changming suddenly lost his voice and said: ¡°This¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Soon. Northern Immortal Territory Central Territory, Ji Family! ¡°The major event is not good!¡± ¡°Ji Changxiao Elder is abolished!¡± The group of returning people exclaimed! Suddenly, Ji Family shakes up and down! ¡°What? Ji Changxiao Elder was seriously injured or even abandoned? How could this be¡­¡± ¡°Ji Changxiao is the son of patriarch, who dares to mess around¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± discuss spiritedly! There was a big earthquake in the clan, Supreme Elder and others all gathered quickly, and the Saint Level powerhouse was out! Soon, in the great hall! ¡°What happened?! What happened?!¡± Ji Tianhao looked at Ji Changxiao and Ji Qinghe on the ground. At this moment, he was completely out of control! His heart is bleeding! My son¡­grandson, just like that, was abandoned? ! Furthermore, the injury¡­ is clearly terrifying, like being hit by a Supreme artifact. Even with the holy medicine, I am afraid it cannot be cured! ¡°reporting to patriarch ¡­¡­Ji Tianjing, a vein successor Ji Yuanqing, arrogant and conceited, actually used Magical Artifact sneak attack to attack Ji Changxiao Elder!¡± One and Ji Changxiao and the The Cultivator who went together with others spoke! Ji Changxiao on the ground is even more difficult to say: ¡°father¡­Ji Tianjing lineage, hiding¡­hidden legendary ancestors¡­they even opened up one The river with the source of Saint Dao¡­¡± ¡°They also said they want to¡­reverse sect!¡± There is hatred in his eyes! Ji Tianhao heard the words, and the killing intent was swept by his eyes! ¡°Ji Tianjing!¡± He clenched his fists and was extremely angry. He was once suppressed by Ji Tianjing, but now, his descendants have been abandoned by Ji Tianjing¡¯s descendants. Up? Indestructible enemies! ¡°Come on, start a clan war, and I will go to the Great Northern Wilderness personally to catch the traitor!¡± He is very angry! Start a clan war! Many Saints in the field are startled! ¡°No!¡± At this time, there was a loud shout from outside! Everyone turned around and saw that Ji Tianpan had already arrived with Ji Changming and the others. His face was extremely gloomy, and said: ¡°Ji Tianhao, you are so bold!¡± ¡°Saint King Taixuan gave an order, let Chang Mingqian To meet the lineage of the Sky Mirror and return to the clan, you dare to make troubles, where do you put Saint King?¡± After hearing this, Ji Tianhao coldly said: ¡± You don¡¯t need to set your beak¡­I¡¯ll get Saint King out!¡± ¡°Because, I have found the Supreme Treasure that was lost until now in the clan!¡± ¡°My clan The ancestor was not lost at all, but Ji Tianjing stole it. He was not trying to give clansman the queen, but to monopolize the treasure!¡± After that, he waved! Beside, there is Saint incense! That is¡­ the incense that awakens the Saint King of the clan! Only in the face of catastrophe, it will ignite. ¡°Do you dare to disturb Saint King quiet cultivation? Are you crazy?!¡± Ji Tianpan suddenly complexion changed! Saint King is the biggest trump card in the clan. It must not be easily awakened until the clan is destroyed. No last time, Saint King Taixuan was alarmed and has lost a hundred years of lifespan! Next, in several retreats of Ji Family. Suddenly a few breaths that seemed to come from ancient times¡­was awakened! ¡°Are you facing catastrophe in the clan?¡± A gray robed old man walked out of the retreat, carrying a crutch in his hand, and he had reached the secret in one step. In the hall. When he appeared, many saints in the temple bowed down! ¡°pay respects to Saint King Taitian!¡± Everyone shouted in unison! This is the old Saint King of Ji Family, Ji Taitian! ¡°A sleep for ten thousand years¡­ why wake me up?¡± Immediately afterwards, another old man appeared. This old man was very thin, but the whole person had a kind of calm as water. and high as a moutain! ¡°pay respects to Taigang Saint King!¡± Ji Family everyone continues to speak! Ji Family Saint King, Ji Taigang! After Taigang Saint King, the third one appeared was the last time Saint King, Ji Taixuan! After he appeared, he was very surprised and said: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Wake me up again¡­ Is this deliberately trying to make me die?¡± And Ji Tianhao, already said: ¡°reporting to the three Saint Kings, Tianhao discovered the Supreme Ancestral Item that my clan once lost!¡± ¡°It is very likely to be The legendary picture¡­¡± Heard, the three Great Saint Kings are all startled! ¡°What?¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Even Saint King is very solemn! Because¡­ the legendary Ancestral Item created their Emperor Clan. The Great Emperor Xuanyuan of their clan all proved to be Saint Emperor because of seeing the scroll¡­ If this thing is born, it is really a Supreme Secret! ¡°It is true, that picture scroll was stolen by Ji Tianjing!¡± Ji Tianhao opened his mouth and pointed to Ji Changxiao and Ji Qinghe on the ground: p> ¡°My son, grandson, was injured by that artifact!¡± After hearing this, the three Saint Kings all stepped forward immediately. Just a glance, the faces of the three Saint Kings are extremely solemn! ¡°Yes¡­I was injured by Supreme Magical Artifact, even if I wait, I can¡¯t see through it!¡± Saint King Taitian is extremely solemn! ¡°There is indeed a trace of qi energy, which makes me feel the cultivation technique in my body. Could it be that we really found that thing?¡± Tao Gang Saint King is even more excited Up! Extremely excited! Only Saint King Taixuan, after reading it, he suddenly said coldly: ¡°Your son grandson was injured by that object, why did you say that it was caused by Ji Tianjing? Steal it?¡± Ji Tianhao brace oneself said: ¡°I asked Chang Xiao and Qinghe to greet the return of Ji Tianjing¡¯s descendants, Ji Yuanqing, etc. As a result, they used the treasure Sneak attack¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Saint King Taixuan immediately yelled and said: ¡°So bold, I will kill you To bring Ji Tianjing to the descendants of the Hui people, you dare to disobey my life and make trouble from it. Do you want to court death?¡± As a Saint King, how can you fail to see Ji Tianhao¡¯s little actions? Ji Tianhao clenched the teeth, but turned his head and looked towards Saint King Taitian and Taigang Saint King, saying: ¡°Tianhao is a family member, please two The Saint King is my master!¡± Saint King Taitian and Taigang Saint King were also frowned when they saw it. ¡°Maybe a little bit discordant, but it¡¯s too mysterious, you don¡¯t need to care anymore. The most important thing now is to go to the Great Northern Wilderness and find the artifact!¡± Saint King Taitian Open up. ¡°Yes, if the ancestors are really in the hands of Ji Tianjing¡¯s descendants, it means that Ji Tianjing indeed stole Ancestral Item back then¡­ Maybe some people in the clan should also be liquidated!¡± Taigang Saint King spoke coldly, staring at Saint King Taixuan. Upon hearing this, Saint King Taixuan was extremely angry and said: ¡°Do you think that I am here to protect Ji Tianjing lineage?¡± ¡°I to protect Ji Family! ¡± ¡°Tai Xuan, it¡¯s over.¡± Saint King Taitian said: ¡°I understand your mood, after all, Ji Tianjing is a genius you cultivated. , But now, Ancestral Item was found in the hands of his descendants!¡± Taigang Saint King even coldly said: ¡°Needless to say, go directly to the Great Northern Wilderness, everything will fall naturally. Out.¡± ¡°When the time comes, you will also be responsible for the theft of Ancestral Item!¡± He spoke indifferently! Saint King Taixuan was angry. At this moment, he just felt unable to vent. He simply said nothing, and said immediately: ¡°Good, good, good!¡± ¡°I¡¯m too Xuan to go out, let¡¯s take a look today, I and you two, who will die first!¡± ¡­¡­ Immediately! Ji Family Three Great Saint Kings, a few Saint Lords, and a dozen Saints, let¡¯s start together! They¡­go to the Great Northern Wilderness! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Great Northern Wilderness, outside the small mountain village. Lin Jiuzheng Wu Dade and so on, finally came back. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Master will be happy to see us bring back such good ingredients!¡± Wu Dade glanced at the fat herring in his hand, his eyes gleamed! They entered the village immediately! I am even more diligent than Niu Dutian who cultivates the land! Chapter 327 Desolate Heaven Alliance. Ji Yuanqing led clansman and arrived here. After the notification, he quickly walked into the great hall of the alliance. ¡± Senior, I have n¡¯t seen you for many days, is it okay?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er smiled and asked. They and Ji Yuanqing are already old friends. Ji Yuanqing opened his mouth and said: ¡°I care about the Alliance Leader, everything is fine for my family!¡± ¡°Come today, request to join Desolate Heaven Alliance!¡± Hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning looked at each other immediately. Mu Qianning wondered: ¡°senior, why did you suddenly decide like this?¡± They all already know that Ji Yuanqing lineage is a branch of Ji Clan! Ji Family is Emperor Clan. According to common sense, they should return to the family. The first website is Today, they actually decided to join Desolate Heaven Alliance? Ji Yuanqing sighed deeply, opening the mouth and said: ¡°The family is not tolerated, I have already left Ji Family, and there is nowhere to go.¡± ¡°Everything we have is bestowed by Senior Li and his Senior. From now on, I only wish to follow Senior Li and serve him!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er heard that, It was thinking for a moment. ¡°This matter, we have to report to Senior Li.¡± She said. After all, it involves Emperor Clan! ¡°Ling¡¯er elder sister, let¡¯s find Senior Li now!¡± Mu Qianning stood up and spoke. ¡­¡­ small mountain village. It¡¯s dusk. ¡°Dade them, they don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± Li Fan sitting under the Peach Tree, drinking tea leisurely, is quite expectant! After all, according to what Huo Ling¡¯er said, after his White Tiger Xiaotian map went out, someone outside could draw a Qilin map to match it! I made another Rising Qilin Valley Painting. I wonder if I can overwhelm the other party? For the first time in so many years, he is a bit aggressive and a little looking forward to it! After all, all of his previous skills were in a state of self-entertainment. ¡°Master, we are back.¡± At this time, Wu Dade¡¯s voice sounded outside the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Li Fan spoke immediately. I saw Wu Dade and Lin Jiuzheng push the door and enter, Black Doge followed Wu Dade, and on Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s shoulder, there was a little creature sitting! Xiaosheng Spirit Dragon head, moose body, oxtail, horseshoe! At this moment, just entering the small courtyard, its big eyes suddenly showed a timid look, a little afraid! Seeing this little creature, everyone in the small courtyard was suddenly surprised and pleasantly surprised! ¡°Wow, what kind of animal is this? My wife is so cute!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he walked over immediately, looking at Little Qilin curiously! ¡°Is this¡­ Qilin? It is exactly the same as the one painted in Master Rising Qilin Valley Painting!¡± Nan Feng¡¯s face is a bit complicated! It seems that the reason why Master painted Rising Qilin Valley Painting is for this Little Qilin, right? His Senior, he had expected Qilin from outside, so he sent Junior Brother Lin to wait out! ¡°The legendary Divine Beast was brought back by Junior Brother Lin¡­¡± Jiang Li and others were shocked! ¡°Yes, not bad! I don¡¯t know what this Little Brat eats? If I eat grass, I can raise it with my Little Golden Bull!¡± Lu Rang was also very excited. He took Little Golden Bull and walked over. When Little Golden Bull saw Little Qilin, its big eyes were suddenly full of curiosity. Little Qilin was very timid at first, but when he saw Little Golden Bull, he was a little happy, and moved towards Little Golden Bull screamed milkyly. Little Golden Bull also responded with a ¡°moo¡±! The two Little Brat seem to be greeting each other. And Lin Jiuzheng was moved towards Li Fan, saying: ¡°Master, the mission Perfection is complete!¡± ¡°In addition, we found a A rare animal, a rare plant!¡± Speaking, he also took out the old tree pile. When the old tree pile appeared in the small courtyard, the old wooden body seemed to tremble! Li Fan was also very surprised when he heard this. The crystal is already glowing, so I can¡¯t go wrong. This time, the harvest is really great! He walked over and looked at Little Qilin, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, and said: ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, there really are such creatures in the world!¡± As expected of Immortal Territory, there is no lack of strange things! Even Qilin has it? This kind of creature, Li Fan has only heard of it in Myths and Legends, no wonder it is a rare species. He couldn¡¯t help touching Little Qilin¡¯s head lightly. Little Qilin looked at Li Fan in his big eyes. He was not afraid of life. Instead, he cleverly rubbed Li Fan¡¯s palm. ¡°Yes, Jiuzheng, this little animal, you can keep it in the future.¡± Li Fan said. After hearing this, Lin Jiuzheng was overjoyed and said: ¡°Yes! d¨ªsciple must be right to it!¡± And Little Qilin seems to understand it. , Immediately burst into joy in Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s arms. ¡°ahhhh, Master, next time I have to go out to find a pet, I can¡¯t help it!¡± Seeing this scene, Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes were envious. Other d¨ªsciples are also looking forward to it more and more. I don¡¯t know when the Master will give him and the others such an opportunity. After all, adopting Divine Beast is hard to come by! Li Fan is also laughed. ¡°By the way, Master,¡± At this time, Lin Jiuzheng continued and said: ¡°This old tree¡­¡± He has hope in his eyes. The tree was almost cut off, and he was really worried about whether it could be saved. Little Qilin also jumped to the old tree pile. It looked at Li Fan with big eyes pitifully, as if begging for the old tree root. Li Fan looked at the old tree pile and thought about it. This old tree pile is indeed exhausted, and it is almost impossible to save it. However, since it is a rare plant, no matter what, you have to give it a try! ¡°Gong Ya, take a pot of herbal tea.¡± He immediately spoke! After hearing this, Gong Ya from the rear immediately said: ¡°As you bid!¡± She quickly took a pot of herbal tea and handed it to Li Fan. Li Fan immediately lifted the teapot and poured cold tea on the old tree pile! In an instant, on the withered old tree pile, a tender green branch appeared! That branch is like a wicker in the early spring, although it looks weak, it is full of vitality! Seeing this scene, instantly, all d¨ªsciple was shocked! ¡°This¡­ Master can rebirth the dead Qilin Divine Tree with a pot of tea?¡± Wu Dade was shocked. ¡°Master, this is a means of reversing life and death, too terrifying¡­¡± Lu Rang¡¯s eyes are extremely solemn, muttered: ¡± Sure enough, planting and raising the road, cultivation to the extreme, can also become the world¡¯s most magical secret technique!¡± His eyes are full of incomparable confidence! ¡°Master¡¯s medical skills can treat everything in the world¡­too bad!¡± Su Baiqian was even more shocked. She took a deep breath. At this moment, she felt Li Fan opened up the sky for her. Healers can heal everything in the world! Li Fan was a little surprised when he saw this! Once, when he was ravaged by the system for planting, he learned that the cooked tea contains a variety of minerals and organic matter, which is very good for plant growth! didn¡¯t expect, really useful. It seems that although system is very useless in cultivation, its knowledge in agricultural technology is still reliable! It would be great if you crossed to the other world plane. With this agricultural technique, you can grow a piece of heaven in the field! Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but look at the old tree pile road: ¡°Thousands of sails pass by the side of the sunken boat, Wan Muchun in front of the diseased tree.¡± ¡± It¡¯s a good thing to be able to reappear today!¡± ¡°Lu Rang, plant the old tree next to the young saplings. Remember to protect the roots of the tea leaves in the herbal tea.¡± The tea in herbal tea is cooked, rich in organic matter, and good for the root system of plants after decay! After hearing this, Lu Rang next to him immediately said: ¡°Good Master!¡± He held the old tree pile and went to plant it. ¡°Thousands sails by the side of the sunken boat, Wan Muchun in front of the sick tree¡­Big Brother, these two poems¡­so profound!¡± At this time, Xin next to him Ning spoke, with a hint of curiosity and expectation in her eyes , saying : ¡°Big Brother, can you teach me?¡± She clearly felt that these two poems In the middle, there is a kind of vicissitudes of ups and downs, a kind of sadness that sees life and death, a kind of lonely loneliness¡­ If you understand it, maybe you can go to the next level! Li Fan smiled when he heard the words, Xin Ning was really easy to learn, and his teaching until now was not in vain. He immediately said: ¡°Of course it can.¡± Speaking, he is about to read out the whole poem: ¡°Bashan Chu Shui was in a desolate place. I left my body for twenty-three years.¡± ¡°Nostalgic empty chanting flute fu, turning in the countryside like a rotten keren.¡± ¡°Thousand sails on the side of the sunken boat .¡± After that, Wan Muchun is in front of the diseased tree.¡± ¡°Today I listen to the song of the king, so I can grow up with a glass of wine for the time being.¡± He finished reading. As his poems fell, Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes fell into a deep contemplation! ¡°Nostalgia, chanting flute fu, and going to the countryside like a bad guy¡­ Thousands of sails have passed by the side of the sunken boat, Wan Muchun in front of the diseased tree¡­Big Brother, what great life has it experienced?¡± ¡°The Dharma has something to say, the other shore is lonely¡­Master is alone on the other shore, waiting for something? His Senior¡¯s ambition is to exhaust all the sails and the spring¡­ Is this going to make all living beings? The Master is breathtaking and thrilling, and he deserves to be the Supreme True Buddha!¡± Qing Cheng stared at Li Fan, his eyes were pious and fanatical! ¡°Bashan Chushui bleakly, abandoned for twenty-three years¡­Master, have you ever been waiting alone? His Senior, how many years of changes can he have such an understanding?¡± Nan Feng murmured. She looked at Li Fan and suddenly there was a different emotion in her beautiful eyes. At this moment, she suddenly felt that behind the Master, seemingly serene and unrestrained, there was an unspeakable sad past¡­ ¡°Thousands of sails flew by the side of the sunken boat, Wan Muchun at the front of the sick tree¡­ Is this why the Master accepted me waiting? He is Senior, who has experienced a great calamity, and he is the only one left¡­ Therefore, he needs a descendant to fight against a great calamity¡­ ¡± Jiang Li¡¯s heart was suddenly surging. He stared at Li Fan, and suddenly thought of what the Black-White Emperor once said: The next part of the year, the Master alone will be forever! He has great respect in his eyes! Zi Ling didn¡¯t know what he was thinking of, and his big eyes were a little moist, saying: ¡°Master¡­we will be by your side from now on¡­you won¡¯t be alone!¡± Li Fan was taken aback when he saw this. What are these d¨ªsciples for? But he immediately understood that they took this poem as their own voice? After all, in this poem, there is a sense of sadness and loneliness. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this, Master just feels casually, nothing.¡± Li Fan laughed and looked towards Wu Dade, saying: ¡°Dade , Where did you get such a fat herring?¡± After listening to Li Fan¡¯s poems, Wu Dade was still scratching his head. I don¡¯t know why the Senior Brother Senior Sisters have that expression¡­ ¡­Because he never went to school! I don¡¯t know what it means in the poem¡­ Seeing the Master speak at this moment, immediately happily said: ¡°Master, this fish is thanks to this death As for the dog, he got it!¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s still alive, good ingredients!¡± Li Fan is also nodded, saying: ¡°It looks really good. Such a big fish is enough for us to eat.¡± ¡°Tonight, Master will make you fish hot pot!¡± Hearing that, many d¨ªsciples are happy, and the sentiment of the talent is swept away. ¡­¡­ Chapter 328 In the small courtyard. I was so excited to hear that Li Fan was going to cook fish hot pot by himself, a group of d¨ªsciples. They are all busy. Zi Ling, Nan Feng, Gong Ya, etc. were talking and laughing while choosing vegetables, while Wu Dade and others brought out the chopping board and put the fat herring on the chopping board. ¡°Master, you, do you want to kiss the knife?¡± Dugu Yuqing and the others are all looking at Li Fan with enthusiasm in their eyes! Li Fan nodded, said with a smile: ¡°Why, do you want to learn?¡± His cooking skills were also destroyed by the system, so he Still quite confident. ¡°Yes!¡± Dugu Yuqing and the others are nodded like a chicken pecking rice! Other d¨ªsciples are onlookers. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET Li Fan nodded, and said: ¡°Well, that will teach you to teach as a teacher!¡± He immediately lifted the kitchen knife and said: ¡°1st Step, is to remove the scales.¡± He immediately started to move the knife quickly, the saint-level The herring¡¯s scales fell quickly! Soon, the scales are gone! ¡°The 2nd Step is to get rid of the dirt!¡± With a move of Li Fan, the fish belly was opened, and the internal organs of the fish were all removed. ¡°Next, it¡¯s the fillet fish. In this step, you need to master the skill of the knife.¡± Li Fan spoke indifferently, and immediately the knife swept across the plump herring like flowing water ! At this moment, all d¨ªsciple suddenly stared at Li Fan in shock! ¡°This¡­what a Blade Technique this is, I clearly feel that every knife has the power to cut the universe!¡± Wu Dade looked shocked! ¡°Obviously with a mighty force, but Lifting The Heavy As Though It Was Light, even the world can be easily destroyed by a knife, falling on the flesh of the fish, it is so light as a vellus hair. Smart and tactful!¡± Long Zixuan murmured. At this moment, he got a kind of inspiration. His True Dragon treasures are all going to the most stubborn and fierce route, and they are vertical and horizontal, but¡­ they lack a trace of lightness! ¡°The combination of strength and softness is Supreme¡¯s skill!¡± His eyes suddenly lit up. At this moment, his dragon soul slammed, his precious skill, Directly promoted to a new realm! ¡°Quick as a gust of wind, as light as falling dust, finally ten thousand, and stable as a mountain¡­ What a Blade Technique, what a realm is this? I see, sword dao is not only swift, but also slow, not just Very ruthless, and gentle!¡± Dugu Yuqing also suddenly realized. At this moment, he watched Li Fan¡¯s Supreme Blade Technique, and his understanding of Sword Art was even deeper! ¡°Master deserves to be the ultimate chess game. His Senior¡¯s every move reflects the perfection of the game. It is clearly a fish, but I feel that it is the chessboard of the Master, and it is controlled without the slightest error. ¡­¡­¡± Jiang Li looked at the knife marks on the fish, and the bottleneck suddenly opened in his mind! Even Zi Ling and the others, who are choosing dishes next to them, ran over and watched! Finally, the kitchen knife in Li Fan¡¯s hand fell gently. Fish, it¡¯s finished. Looking at the expressions of the d¨ªsciple around him, he is slightly smiled and he is also quite satisfied! My own Blade Technique, if placed outside, it should be a realm that can be a chef in a restaurant, right? After that, he gently stretched out his hand to lift the fish¡¯s tail! Suddenly, the fish bones were lifted up from the fish, and the fish that had been sliced ??still maintained the appearance of the fish, the slices were uniform in thickness! ¡°wa!¡± Suddenly, a group of d¨ªsciples were surprised! ¡°The Master Blade Technique, if it faces the outside world, I am afraid that Immortal Territory will be killed directly¡­¡± Nan Feng has a complicated face! ¡°Ahhhh, Master is so virtuous. If anyone can marry him, he will die happily¡­wu wu I thought that Master might marry another child, I feel so heartbroken. ¡­¡­¡± Zi Ling looked at Li Fan with stars all over her eyes. ¡°Such a big man can destroy a domain with just a chopper, but he is willing to cook for a group of d¨ªsciples here¡­¡± Gong Ya is not aware of Zi Ling and Dugu Yuqing and others were full of envy, but she suddenly thought that she seemed to be a part of it now¡­ She couldn¡¯t help feeling a little warm. ¡°Come on, make the soup.¡± Li Fan smiled, set the pot, and threw the fish bones and accessories into it to make the soup. Soon, the scent of fish soup overflowed! All d¨ªsciples are looking forward to it. ¡°Come on, everyone sits down and starts to put the fillets. This fillet is very thin and will soon be cooked.¡± Li Fan opened his mouth, picked up the fillets and started to load them. Soon, the smell of fish meat overflowed. A group of d¨ªsciples are all moving their chopsticks. At this moment, outside the small courtyard, a voice suddenly heard: ¡°Qianning, etc., come to see Senior Li!¡± Li Fan said: ¡°Please come in.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and the others pushed in. Just entered, a fresh fragrance of fish came. ¡°Wow, what smells, it smells good!¡± Mu Qianning beautiful eyes shine. ¡°Senior Li¡­is having dinner?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er is also an accident. When they saw the fish in the pot, they were all shocked. ¡°¡­No, this meat¡­How come there are so many Saint Dao rules in this meat?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er was surprised. ¡°This¡­ I heard that Qilin Valley, an Ancient Saint of Azure Scaled Race is gone¡­¡± Ji Yuanqing was shocked. He was holding the tableware. I saw a lot of azure scales in the garbage that hasn¡¯t been thrown away on one side! Those¡­ are all holy! Take it out to the outside world, it is invaluable and can be refined into Supreme battle clothes! However, here is a pile of rubbish, and it is the most rubbish in the rubbish! ¡°Hurry up, eat enough fish meat today!¡± Li Fan also smiled. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are not welcome anymore, they are all eaten immediately! ¡°This fish is so tender, Master made it so delicious.¡± Zi Ling picked up a piece of fish, dipped it in the dipping water made by Li Fan, and took it in. , The fish immediately melted in the mouth, and the deliciousness made her taste buds bloom! A group of d¨ªsciples are all gorgeous oneself. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, Wu Dade¡¯s breath changed abruptly. He hit the Holy Seed realm directly from Opening Sea realm! At this moment, in his body, there is like a warm sun! The same is true for Dugu Yuqing. His breath changes rapidly, and he also enters the Holy Seed realm. In his dantian, within the sword sea, a Divine Sword stands on top of ten thousand swords. It is his Sword species! ¡°True Buddha is like the sea, and all beings are like fish¡­ But be free!¡± Qing Cheng also muttered, breaking the boundary, but in his sea of ??Buddha, Suddenly there was a Buddha figure sitting cross-legged, and in a faint, that Buddha figure was actually the same as his face! His buddha species! Among the dantians of Gong Ya, the huge teapot is even more brilliant with golden light, and countless spiritual springs pouring out of the spout. In the ocean of spiritual spring, there seems to be the light and shadow of a tea tree. ¡°My grass, did my grass grow into the dantian?¡± Lu Rang was even more surprised. In his dantian, a terrifying grass appeared, as if it could be killed Everything is so wonderful. Beside Li Fan, Xiao Xin Ning is also full of food, but at the moment he is a little at a loss, saying: ¡°There are countless poems, which one is respectable?¡± Li Fan, who was feeding Little White with fish, smiled after hearing this. Xin Ning was really easy to learn. He was thinking about ancient poems while eating. In Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes, a touch of firm rays of light suddenly rose! ¡°Counting romantic figures¡­ still look at the present!¡± She murmured, in the sea of ??her dantian poetry, a line of golden light and brilliant Chinese characters stood tall in what she had learned Above the countless poems. ¡°Count the romantic figures, and look at the present!¡± This is the kind of poetry she got! ¡°A fish can also transform a dragon!¡± In the dantian of Long Zixuan, there is even a terrifying True Dragon shadow gestating, as if it were an ancient fierce! ¡°In this life I hope that the pot can help the world, so that the world will be less sick¡­¡± Su Baiqian is also enlightened. In her dantian, a sea suddenly appeared. With countless magical elixir, she realized a sea of ??medicines¡ªall in the sea of ??medicines are the Great Peerless Medicine recorded in ¡°Origin Medica¡±! She has the shallowest cultivation base and has only broken into the Opening Sea realm now. And Zi Ling and Nan Feng, because of the sweat of Li Fan, entered the Holy Seed realm ahead of schedule, and now they have reached the Holy Seed realm Perfection. Only one step away, you can become a Fourth Glory powerhouse! Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning, etc., are also very advanced! They entered the Fourth Glory realm directly! ¡ª¡ªThe last time they ate the whole cow banquet, they got two years of Li Fan wine, and they had broken into the Holy Seed realm. In contrast, their aptitude is weaker than Zi Ling and the others, so the breakthrough is faster. Zi Ling and other d¨ªsciple, the foundation is like the ocean, it is difficult to make the ocean bring it up a level. But if the foundation is just a lake, it is easy to expand the lake. However, the more the foundation is behind, the more invincible the same level! Even Ji Yuanqing¡¯s breath has changed abruptly at this moment, and it is also Holy Seed Perfection. Soon, a group of d¨ªsciples are full. ¡°Meow ~~¡± Little White¡¯s belly is bulging, lying on Li Fan¡¯s legs, two small paws holding Li Fan¡¯s hands, very sticky people. Li Fan rubbed Little White¡¯s belly, also slightly smiled. Actually, the quality of this herring is not very good¡­ barely, but fortunately you did good with the soup and ingredients, and you can eat it. It is wild in the end, it is estimated that the meat quality is worse than that of the domestic ones¡­ Thinking about it, he moved towards the pond subconsciously and took a look. Suddenly, the group of carps that were swimming happily suddenly stopped for an instant! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment. Yellow Heaven Province. Ji Family Three Great Saint Kings, leading many Saints, are here! They found it based on the location mentioned by Ji Changxiao, but saw that there were only empty dwellings left in the mountain range. A stone tablet stands here. ¡°Ji Tianjing lineage, the reverse is Ji Family!¡± ¡°Since then, a clean break!¡± Looking at the words on the stone tablet, a group of people looked like They are very indifferent. ¡°The evidence is conclusive, Ji Tianjing lineage, I really don¡¯t put the family in my eyes!¡± Taigang Saint King said indifferently! ¡°Several Saint Kings, according to my son, there is clearly a river that resembles the Ji River, but it is missing at this moment¡­ According to the clan records, our clan¡¯s ancestors seem to reflect Reality!¡± Ji Tianhao opened his mouth even more soliciting credit, saying: ¡°Ji Tianjing steals the ancestors of the clan, it¡¯s definitely true!¡± ¡°Now, we should find them immediately, investigate the crime of stealing the ancestors, and then get back the ancestors!¡± According to this, Saint King Taitian is also nodded, saying: ¡± Take out the Emperor Artifact, the Emperor Artifact and my ancestors, and will lead me to find them!¡± Saint King Taixuan heard this, but the complexion changed, saying: ¡°No! This matter is very likely to involve weirdness, how can we use the Emperor Artifact? When the time comes to have cause and effect, I am afraid that Ji Family consigned to eternal damnation¡­¡­¡± ¡°It is now , You are still preventing me from waiting to find the family ancestors!¡± Taigang Saint King immediately looked at Saint King Taixuan indifferently and said: ¡°is it possible that, you and Is there any collusion among the descendants of Ji Tianjing?¡± Saint King Taixuan¡¯s face is ugly and his eyes are angry. The other party¡¯s words are utterly condemned! The point is that he can¡¯t say any more, otherwise it seems that he really has a bad heart for the ancestors. ¡°Well, my Taixuan will accompany you to the end today to see who is the sinner of Ji Family!¡± He gritted his teeth! ¡­¡­ Chapter 329 Not long. Ji Family entire group, gradually appeared outside the small mountain village! In the hands of Saint King Taitian, holding a sword! The hilt of the sword is simple, as if cast from a variety of divine gold, the scabbard is dark and the material is unknown, but there is a mysterious feeling that has passed through the years! At the interface between the hilt and the scabbard, there seems to be a blood stain! The bloodstain seemed to be the result of blood spilling from the scabbard. Although after hundreds of thousands of years, the bloodstains are still indelible. This¡­is the Emperor Sword of the Ji Family and the Emperor Artifact of the Great Emperor Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan Sword! At this moment, they came with the Xuanyuan Sword in their hands, and finally arrived before the small mountain village. ¡°Huh? Here¡­ Why is this Ancient Bizarre Existence?!¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Just before arriving in the village, many powerhouses were surprised. ¡°This mountain village¡­This mountain village is so scary!¡± Taigang Saint King eyes shrank, said: ¡°Terror and unpredictable, qi energy is infinite , Is it the residence of Saint Emperor?¡± Saint King Taitian looked even more shocked, saying: ¡°More than that¡­here, there seems to be a trace of Yang Qi circulation!¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ this is a Forbidden Land of Yang? How could this be possible!¡± It was said that all Saint Lords and Saints in Ji Family were shocked. Forbidden Land of Yang? You must know that even if it is Emperor Clan, facing the Forbidden Land of Yang, it is not enough! Because, Forbidden Land of Yang¡­ is often formed after Calamity of Yang. It involves some terrifying mysteries and some unspeakable existence. Now, the small mountain village in front of me is actually a Forbidden Land of Yang? ¡°No, Northern Immortal Territory¡­ There is only one Forbidden Land of Yang, and that is Sky Gathering Mountain Range!¡± ¡°In the record, it never happened!¡± ¡°What the hell is going on? My family¡¯s ancestors have actually been left in the Forbidden Land of Yang?¡± Many Saint Lord Saints and others are also surprised. ¡°Ji Yuanqing, etc., originally took refuge in the existence in the Forbidden Land of Yang, no wonder they dared to betray the family!¡± Ji Tianhao¡¯s face was cold and said: ¡°Several Saint Kings, Ji Family must not let their ancestors be left!¡± Saint King Taitian is also solemnly nodded, saying: ¡°The ancestors are too important¡­ It¡¯s Forbidden Land of Yang, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait, I have to make a break!¡± ¡°Moreover, this may not be Forbidden Land of Yang!¡± Taigang Saint King He opened his mouth and said: ¡°I think it may be an old monster from the Calamity of Yang era, hiding here!¡± ¡°However, he is not strong enough to be out of the forbidden area, and Yang Tide Before he arrives, he was born early¡­it means he can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± ¡°If he can be taken, not only will he be able to get his ancestors back, but it will also be a great opportunity!¡± p> As he said, his eyes lit up! As Saint King, he has been hundreds of thousands of years and cannot break through. If you get this chance, maybe you can become a Great Saint, and even¡­attack that supreme realm! Thinking of this, his eyes are hot. ¡°Saint King, this place is dangerous¡­¡± Ji Tianpan looked towards Saint King Taixuan with some caution! However, at this moment, Saint King Taixuan is solemn and authentic: ¡°Even if it is dangerous, it can only be a breakthrough!¡± ¡°The ancestors¡­ true May appear!¡± He doesn¡¯t want to go! However, the disappearance of that Ji River means that the picture scroll in Ji Yuanqing¡¯s hands can really reflect reality! This is probably their ancestor. For the rise and fall of Ji Family¡­ I can only break through! ¡°You wait here and wait, the three of us, holding the Emperor Artifact, we will break in!¡± Saint King Taitian spoke directly! Three Saint Kings are all stepping forward! Ji Tianpan, Ji Tianhao, etc., all look very solemn and can only wait. Soon, Saint King Taitian and the others finally walked into the small mountain village. Very terrifying¡­¡­ Just entering this field, I feel that my divine ability is completely suppressed! ¡± just walked, Saint King Taitian face is changed! ¡± Yes ¡­¡­ I have a feeling my cultivation base ¡­¡­ lost more than half? ! ¡± Heavenly King Taigang is even more shocked. This too terrifying, this kind of suppression in this place makes Saint King unbearable. ¡± Isn¡¯t this really Forbidden Land of Yang¡­ The weirdness Ji Tianyou was infected with before, doesn¡¯t it come from here, right? ¡± Saint King Taixuan murmured! They went on. ¡°Huh? No, this sea of ??grass¡­ why is it so terrifying, it gives me the illusion that Saint King can be killed! ¡± ¡± hiss! In this ditch, why is there such a magical charm, is it Yang Qi? ¡± ¡± tree plum tree, is it the Divine Tree legendary yet? The aura is so extraordinary¡­¡± The three Saint Kings, just a few steps away, are already trembling with fear! Moreover, the more they go inside, their cultivation base is The more you are suppressed! ¡°No¡­I only have Holy Guide-level power left? ¡± Saint King Taitian¡¯s face is getting more and more ugly! ¡°We¡­ won¡¯t fall out of Saint Dao realm, will we?¡± Can I recover after leaving? ¡± Heavenly King Taigang is a little scared at this moment! ¡°Even Forbidden Land of Yang, it¡¯s not so evil¡­¡± Saint King Taixuan murmured, he felt more and more that this place was even scarier than Forbidden Land of Yang! Walking, the three of them are more and more trembling in fear. Because, as they go in, their cultivation base gets lower and lower, and eventually, they fall into the Immortal Dao realm! All three of them are left with the Great Principle Golden Immortal cultivation base. At this moment, the three of them felt terrified, with cold sweat on their faces. This is too enchanting, too weird. ¡°The three guys in front , Stop! ¡± this time, the rear suddenly a hoarse voice! This soon was feeding directly to three Great Saint King, to terrified! ¡°Ah!¡± They all turned around in horror, and stepped back subconsciously! On the side of the road, an old man with a cane was looking at him. Looking at their three people! This person is the Second Uncle Zhao! He looked at these three foreign old men, wondering: ¡°What are you doing in our village? ¡± and the three Great Saint King, at the moment is scary face, throat dry! because ¡­¡­ they actually did see through the realm of the old man in front of me! The other party, just like a mortal, has no trace of spilled qi energy! Be aware that although their cultivation base has been suppressed very strongly, their spiritual sense is still there. I can¡¯t feel¡­This shows that the other party¡¯s realm¡­ Deep and unmeasurable, unimaginable! ¡°Forbidden Domain creatures of Forbidden Land of Yang? ¡± Saint King Taitian trembled. ¡± He ¡­¡­ his crutches, Emperor Artifact Is it? Let me have a huge oppression¡­¡± Taigang Saint King is sweating even more. At this moment, Saint King Taixuan is even more sure, damn, this place¡­ ¡­At least at the level of Forbidden Land of Yang! Great Bizzare Existence ¡­¡­Great Terror! He brace oneself, step forward: ¡°Reporting to senior¡­Let¡¯s come, come find someone! ¡± each other¡¯s realm on their own and the others, so he claimed Senior. Heard, Second Uncle Zhao is puzzled, and said:¡± Whom ah? ¡± Saint Taixuan King said:¡± We came clansman my family ¡­¡­ Ji Yuanqing! ¡± He did not dare to hide. presence in the face of this, that if he had the idea of deception, the other one can see through. Heard, Second Uncle Zhao suddenly said: ¡°It turned out to be looking for him¡­ he should have gone to Little Li¡¯s place. ¡± ¡± You walked all the way it wants. ¡± heard, the three Great Saint King are slightly surprised, Little Li? This is who? Moreover, this statue Forbidden Domain creatures, Actually show the way for themselves and the others? They are a little scared. There will be no big traps ahead, right? At this time, Second Uncle Zhao suddenly has a stern face. Looking at the three of them, he said: ¡°However, I warn you, in our village, don¡¯t try to do evil things, otherwise, don¡¯t think you are all half-slotted people, I¡¯m a crutches. Forgive you! ¡± him just three old man for a long time, a village of these people, they looked everywhere, in front of a ditch can also be seen for a long time, saw a broken plum tree can be stopped for a long while ¡­ sneaky, not like a good person! Like a thief! In this world, there are more and more people who rely on the old and sell the old and disrespect, but Be clever, lest things in the village are stolen! Speaking, he stomped the cane in his hand! In an instant, the three Great Saint Kings were complexion changed , There was a little qi energy from the crutches, which made their three people knees soft and almost kneeled on the spot! They all looked at the crutches in amazement! ¡°We, we must obey orders and dare not mess around! ¡± Saint King Taitian hurried attitude! ¡± Yes, please senior assured that we behaved! ¡± too Gang Saint King is afraid. Although they are Saint King, people want to kill them, I am afraid that just by Thought SINGLE A! The second uncle nodded, said: ¡°You still know each other! ¡± ¡± Go! ¡± trio heard, looked at each other in blank dismay , to be honest, they are now, the mentality is really a little collapse. really do not want to go forward. If they knew this place was so scary, they would never come in. But now, it¡¯s too late. And, being so scary The creatures are staring. If you don¡¯t move on, I¡¯m afraid you will be bombarded and killed, right? ¡°Go! I can only move on! ¡± Saint King Taitian Brace oneself Road. A little while, they finally saw one of the small courtyard! door on the amount small courtyard, has a plaque, The four characters in the book: ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure¡±! ¡­¡­ Chapter 330 In the small courtyard. Finally, everyone has almost eaten. ¡°By the way senior,¡± At this time, Huo Ling¡¯er opened the mouth and said: ¡°We are here, I want to report something to you .¡± ¡°Ji Yuanqing Old Senior, want to join us!¡± She moved towards Li Fan and said. Ji Yuanqing also immediately put down his chopsticks and looked towards Li Fan with anxious expression! Li Fan was taken aback when he heard the words. He remembered that clansman Ji Changming and the others from Ji Yuanqing came to him last time in order to find the Command Stone that Ji Yuanqing sold to him. Later, those people should go to Ji Yuanqing. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET Today, Ji Yuanqing but still not returned to the family it? Most of them are still living outside and can¡¯t live anymore, so I have to take refuge in Huo Ling¡¯er and so on! ¡°Senior, you clansman, bad to you?¡± Li Fan asked. Upon hearing this, Ji Yuanqing¡¯s expression was shocked. This senior really knows everything. Far beyond a thousand li, but nothing can escape his Senior¡¯s eyes. Perhaps, the senior has long been expected, the clan will treat his lineage indifferently? ¡°¡­Don¡¯t hide the senior, the family is chilling, I have decided¡­to join the Huo Ling¡¯er girl and the others, to serve the senior!¡± He immediately bowed his head Open up. Li Fan heard this, but it was also nodded. In these years, even relatives are unreliable, and they have to rely on themselves. Now the business of Huo Ling¡¯er and the others should also be expanded. It is also good to allow Ji Yuanqing to find some work to support himself! Very good! ¡°Many thanks Senior, many thanks Senior!¡± He is very grateful! ¡°Dare to ask the master here¡­ is there?¡± At this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded outside! Li Fan was a little surprised when he heard this sound. It seems to be a stranger¡­ ¡°Gong Ya, go and open the door.¡± However, Li Fan still spoke. ¡°Yes, master.¡± Gong Ya immediately got up and left. And now. Outside the small courtyard. Three Saint Kings, but their faces are terrified! They all trembled when they saw this small courtyard. Because the small courtyard here is clearly like a deep and unmeasurable world. The four big characters on the plaque¡­It is more like Supreme¡¯s Decree. Just a glance, their souls and Sea of ??Consciousness are almost about to explode! Supreme of terror! It is conceivable that in this one, what will be inhabited and the others? Even, they have already guessed that this place should be the residence of the owner of this Forbidden Domain! The master of Forbidden Land of Yang¡­that represents the great horror, even Saint Emperor-level figures must be jealous. If it weren¡¯t for the creatures in the forbidden area to find out, they really seemed to turn around and flee! Too terrifying. ¡°I think we should really leave¡­¡± Waiting, Heavenly King Taigang spoke somewhat dazedly. ¡°Damn it, do you think I don¡¯t want to escape? But, do we still have a chance to escape? The terrifying creature behind has already spoken. If we don¡¯t meet the master here, we¡¯ll probably be bombarded. Killed!¡± Saint King Taitian also said with difficulty. Crack. The door of the small courtyard opened. The three Saint Kings all hurriedly moved towards looking ahead. I saw a beautiful and alluring woman wearing a black skirt, who had appeared. It is Gong Ya. Gong Ya looked at the three of them suspiciously, and suddenly there was something different in the beautiful eyes! She can feel¡­the three old men in front of her are very powerful! This powerhouse is here¡­ I am afraid it is an unexpected guest! However, she still said: ¡°The three are here, what are you doing?¡± When the three Saint Kings saw Gong Ya, their faces were all More nervous. Will this woman be Lord of the Forbidden Domain? ¡°We¡­ come to find my clansman, Ji Yuanqing!¡± Saint King Taixuan continues to speak! After hearing this, Gong Ya was surprised, it turned out to be¡­Ji Clan! Emperor Clan! She immediately looked a little dignified and said: ¡°Three please!¡± The three Saint Kings looked at each other in blank dismay. ¡°Go! I¡¯ve reached this point, let me go!¡± Saint King Taitian clenched the teeth, there is no choice. Their three people stepped forward immediately and entered the small courtyard. A moment of stepping into the small courtyard. Boom! The three of them suddenly stiffened, and in an instant, their bodies felt like chaff! They all clearly felt a terrifying matchless qi energy¡­Even Saint King could not bear it! ¡°No¡­¡± All three of them had soft legs and couldn¡¯t stand directly, so they knelt to the ground immediately! They are creeping on the ground, their faces are incredibly pale, and their hearts are shocked! Seeing this scene, everyone in the small courtyard was shocked. ¡°These three people¡­ are so powerful, far surpassing Saint!¡± ¡°Such a powerful existence¡­ When we arrive at our small courtyard, we can only kneel down!¡± Every d¨ªsciple has a complicated look! This scene¡­They are not unfamiliar anymore. Li Fan was stunned. What are these three old men doing? When you see yourself, you kowtow? ¡°This is¡­¡± He was puzzled. Gong Ya had a complicated face when she saw it. She clearly felt that these three old men were all stunning powerhouses¡­ She immediately said: ¡°Reporting to Master, these three are from the Ji Family. They came to Ji Yuanqing.¡± Hearing this, Li Fan looked towards Ji Yuanqing suspiciously and said: ¡°Senior, these three, are you from the same family?¡± And Ji Yuanqing is also dumbfounded at this moment. Because he saw the sword in the hands of Saint King Taitian¡­ ¡°The Zudi Sword¡­¡± He was shocked and was able to hold it. The coming of the Zudi sword is enough to show that these three are definitely the principals in the clan. I rebelled against the family and actually attracted the pursuit of this and the others? Ji Yuanqing¡¯s heart is complicated, and I thought that fortunately, he took refuge in Senior Li! He immediately said: ¡°reporting to Senior Li, they¡­ are indeed of the same race as me¡­¡± Li Fan also smiled upon hearing this. Said: ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± He immediately looked towards the three Saint King Taixuan and said: ¡°Three Seniors, please get up, why do you give such a big gift! ¡± On the ground, the three Saint Kings who were trembling all over, afraid to let out the oppressed air, suddenly felt that the terrifying coercion on their bodies had all disappeared. Moreover, an inexplicable force made them stand up uncontrollably. All of a sudden, the three of them were even more shocked ¡­ Say the words! Furthermore, even Saint King-level figures can¡¯t resist the words and utterances! They all looked towards Li Fan, their eyes were extremely shocked. It seems that it is just an ordinary youngster¡­ There is such a terrifying cultivation base! Great Saint? Half Emperor? Even¡­maybe it is Saint Emperor level? This is too terrifying! The three of them were all determined in an instant. The young man in front of him is the Lord of the Forbidden Land! ¡°Participate, pay respects to senior!¡± All of their three people speak in awe and respect. Li Fan is nodded and said: ¡°Three dinners, have you eaten?¡± Although they have eaten almost, they haven¡¯t collected the table yet. Come to the guests at this time Li Fan felt that he could only ask politely. But the three Saint Kings all looked startled. Have you had dinner? This question makes them a little confused¡­ ¡°This senior asks such questions, it must have profound meaning¡­¡± Saint King Taitian on the spot Racking my brains, I can¡¯t think through it! ¡°It¡¯s over. I heard that the prisoners will eat a full meal before they die. Is this senior going to send us on the road?¡± Taigang Saint King I felt a bit soft and scared. Saint King Taixuan has a numb scalp and can only grit his teeth and say: ¡°reporting to senior, not yet!¡± Anyway, in this You can only speak truthfully before you exist! Li Fan was stunned when he heard this answer. fuck, don¡¯t play cards according to the routine! Normal human relations and social etiquette, shouldn¡¯t you answer that you have eaten it? After all, who would a normal person say that he hasn¡¯t eaten yet after he arrives at someone¡¯s house? Isn¡¯t that just a clarification of Cengfan? However, Li Fan thought about it for a while, but suddenly understood that these three people are very hungry! After all, at first glance, the three of them looked pale from hunger, and even shivered a bit from hunger. Li Fan had no choice but to say : ¡°Since there is no food, the three of you will take the table, and you will eat some!¡± Heard, the three Saints King felt even more in the mist. What is the intention of this senior? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, if this senior wants to kill us, just a thought¡­ Let¡¯s do it!¡± Saint King Taixuan immediately spoke. The three of them can only respectfully and respectfully: ¡°As you bid!¡± They were seated. ¡°Three, please eat something casually. This herring is a bit rough and not enough for the guests. Please don¡¯t dislike the three of them.¡± Li Fan said. But the three Saint Kings were all surprised. ¡°What¡¯s in this pot¡­is Saint-level fish?¡± Saint King Taitian was a little shocked. Although they are Saint King, they¡­ treat Saint-level creatures as The ingredients, this has never been seen before. ¡°This kind of breath¡­ God, just take a sip, I feel a lot more energetic!¡± Tagang Saint King took a sip of fish soup , Surprised in the eyes. Li Fan had already spoken, they didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful, and immediately ate with chopsticks. Fish meat entrance! Boom! Suddenly, Saint King Taitian complexion changed! ¡°I¡­ my life¡­ actually flourished a lot?!¡± He was shocked. ¡°Me too¡­ God, a few mouthfuls of fish, but it makes me feel that I can live another thousand years!¡± Too Gang Saint King is also excited. Saint King Taixuan got up even more, gratefully said: ¡°Thanks Senior, and more seniors for this holy soup!¡± Saint King Taitian and Taigang Saint King also hurriedly got up and saluted. This is simply Good Fortune! Be aware that they have used this realm, various holy medicines in the clan, etc., and now almost any holy medicine can no longer prolong their lives. But, at the moment¡­ Just a few mouthfuls of fish. Let them add thousands of years of life essence for nothing. What kind of gift is this? ! Li Fan nodded, said: ¡°Don¡¯t be polite!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what the three of you are here for?¡± Li Fan asked when they saw that they were almost eating. After hearing this, the three of them hesitated. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, this senior, since he can bestow such a great Good Fortune on us, he seems to be a friend but not an enemy!¡± Taigang Saint King sound transmission, speculating. Saint King Taitian is also nodded. It is very possible that this senior and Ji Family have any old love, that¡¯s why they are so generous to support! In this case, if you speak out by yourself and the others, he Senior should support it! Saint King Taitian immediately said: ¡°reporting to senior ¡­¡­we, we are here to find Ji Yuanqing!¡± Saint King Taitian looked towards Ji Yuanqing, said: ¡°He¡­ stole a treasure from our clan and also betrayed our Ji Family. As Ji patriarch affair, we have to come!¡± Li Fan heard this, suddenly frowned, looked towards Ji Yuanqing! Chapter 331 Li Fan looked towards Ji Yuanqing, with some doubts in his eyes. And Ji Yuanqing, at this moment, is also shocked. He stole something from the clan? He suddenly became a little indignant and said: ¡°Although I am in a humble position, I am not a mean people who resort to petty tricks!¡± ¡°even more how, I haven¡¯t returned to Ji Family yet, how can I steal it?¡± I heard that Saint King Taitian was face turned cold and said: ¡°No You stole it from your ancestors!¡± Tagang Saint King also stared at Ji Yuanqing and said: ¡°Don¡¯t hide! That scroll involves Ji River¡¯s scroll. , Must be in your hands, this is the ancestor of the Ji Family, you can¡¯t tolerate you!¡± He is righteous! Ji Yuanqing was taken aback when he heard the words. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net A picture scroll involving Ji River? Ji Family ancestor? He was about to take out a picture scroll and said: ¡°What you said¡­is this?¡± When the picture scroll appeared, the three saints King, his expression changed! They all sensed the strands of qi energy in this picture scroll. This kind of qi energy makes the cultivation technique of their three people feel inexplicable! ¡°Yes, this is it!¡± Saint King Taitian was suddenly excited! ¡°It really was your ancestor who stole our Ji Family treasure, sure enough!¡± Taogang Saint King was so greedy in his eyes, he reached out and said, ¡°Hand it over!¡± Saint King Taixuan has a deep disappointment in his eyes! It¡¯s really¡­ Really an ancestor! In the past, I was very optimistic about the genius, the Ji Tianjing who dared to fight Calamity of Yang like the ancestor¡­ Did he really steal the treasure of the family? He stayed back then, really just to monopolize his ancestors¡­ He felt deeply sad! Ji Yuanqing heard the words, but said angrily: ¡°You are bloody people!¡± ¡°This painting has nothing to do with Ji Family!¡± Saint King Taitian shouted: ¡°You dare to quibble? Do you think you can hide it from us?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. Until now, I still want to occupy the family treasure¡­ hello Do you dare to die?¡± Taigang Saint King spoke even more angrily! ¡°This painting is indeed not part of your Ji Family.¡± At this time, Li Fan suddenly spoke lightly. After hearing this, the three Saint Kings all changed their expressions slightly, looking towards Li Fan, with fear and doubt in their eyes. Why does this senior¡­ ¡°Because I painted this picture.¡± Li Fan calmly continued. Suddenly, the faces of the three Saint Kings changed drastically! Hearing these words¡­the three of them were all shocked. This painting, this painting that reflects reality and reproduces Ji River, was actually painted by Li Fan? How could this be¡­ They were shocked! ¡°No¡­impossible, this is my ancestor!¡± Saint King Taitian muttered aloud. He can¡¯t believe it! According to the legend, the foundation for the prosperity of the entire Ji Family is the treasure of the Great Emperor Xuanyuan¡­How could it be painted by Li Fan? ¡°No¡­ this is absolutely impossible!¡± Tagang Saint King is even more incredulous! Saint King Taixuan was all surprised. He looked at Li Fan, and he didn¡¯t know what he thought of in his old eyes¡­ ¡°Senior, please open the painting.¡± Li Fan moved towards Ji Yuanqing. Ji Yuanqing heard this and immediately nodded. He immediately opened the scroll. In the picture scroll, there is a wild river! As if across the picture scroll, you can feel the sound of the turbulent waves hitting the shore, the meaning of the turbulent waves! When I saw this picture, instantly, the three Great Saint Kings were all eyes shrank! Because¡­ the river in this painting¡­ It is the same as Ji River¡­! And right now! The sword in Saint King Taitian¡¯s hand suddenly trembled! One time! It seems like time and space revolve, reincarnation! A sword intent seemed to burst out of the scabbard! At this moment, in Li Fan¡¯s d¨ªsciple, Lu Rang suddenly felt something. He suddenly looked back and stared at the sword! In his dantian sea of ??grass, an invincible grass emits a Wan Daoguang light! At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of the Moon Wheel turning, time and space have changed! In addition to him, there is another person who is also involved in time and space by this inexplicable force-that is Ji Family Saint King Taixuan! Boom! In an instant, Lu Rang felt like he was in another world. In front of his eyes¡­ It is the reckless ancient time and space! Opening his eyes, he saw a surging river flowing out of a mysterious Great Lake. The waves hit the shore, and the raging waves rolled frost and snow. And above the sky, a terrifying battle is being staged! Saint King Taixuan, also looking at all this in shock! ¡°Ji Xuanyuan, even if you are genius, but Saint Emperor is not, why stop us!¡± ¡°Enter my land, be my slave, you can be in the forbidden land Get a great opportunity and get eternal life!¡± ¡°Otherwise, when The World of Living people come, you will undoubtedly die!¡± On the sky, there is a terrifying existence shouting. The endless breath of Saint Dao, falling down, boundless! Under the sky, A white clothed man, holding a long sword, is alone against the sky! His white clothed has been stained with blood! While long hair is dancing, he roar towards the sky, his anger burst into the sky! ¡°You wait for the emperor¡­ but you are willing to be a runaway dog ??and mess with the Immortal Territory¡­¡± ¡°I, Ji Xuanyuan, is the Great Saint. This sword is immortal, so wait!¡± He is about to split, sword intent shocks the universe! However, the boundless attack crashed down, and the white clothed Xuanyuan was finally invincible. He coughed up blood and hated in his eyes. ¡°Why needless struggle, the entire Immortal Territory¡­ will be extinct!¡± Above the sky, a voice of indifference sounded, and a big hand was even more covered, destroying heaven extinguishing earth White clothed Xuanyuan¡¯s eyes are almost desperate! ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Qilin Saint Sovereign once told me the secret that there will be a supreme powerhouse in the later generations of Human Race¡­it can be a catastrophe!¡± ¡± this life¡­I¡¯ll carry it¡­I¡¯m going to the future generations and take advantage of this life!¡± Suddenly, he held the long sword in his hand, passing it through the palm of his hand! Long sword with blood! Then get into the sheath! He suddenly, the monstrous cultivation base burst out, tearing the ocean of cause and effect, opening up a long river of years, throwing a sword in his hand into the future! ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, Nether World is just a broken reflection of The World of Living, and all creatures are nothing but false afterimages¡­ Even if you go through the years, it is impossible to find a powerhouse that can resist The World of Living¡­ ¡­¡± On the sky, the indifferent voice is so cold! The big hand will finally fall! The white clothed Xuanyuan is about to fall! However, right now! Boom! The long river of cause and effect reversed! The great work of the years! In the sky, suddenly there is a Divine Sword, which comes upstream through the long river of years. The Divine Sword appeared beside Lu Rang. Lu Rang was shocked¡­ This sword is clearly the third Great Saint King of Ji Family, the one brought into the small courtyard¡­ When this sword appeared , Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, qi energy Peerless! ¡°No¡­how can it¡­how can this sword come back¡­¡± ¡°Are there really such a powerhouse?¡± Above the sky, the terrifying existence shocked the mouth. The white clothed Xuanyuan is a long whistle at this moment, and the sword instantly fell into his hands. At this moment, white clothed Xuanyuan Xiu is boiling! ¡°My sword, with the years down, you have to see a picture¡­¡± He murmured, and suddenly drew his sword! Above the earth, the rushing river suddenly turned into a sweep. He draws the river as a sword and rises up on the waves! Thousands of roars! Ji Xuanyuan ¡­¡­Prove the Dao of Saint Emperor! At this moment, everything in the world is boiling. He holds the sword and cuts for nine days! Above the sky, the terrifying and vast attacks are eliminated with this sword! ¡°Ji Xuanyuan ¡­¡­Prove the Dao of Saint Emperor ¡­¡­No, impossible!¡± ¡°Trifling Nether World, down the years, how come there is such a powerhouse? Your sword punches To the future, I should have suffered the Great Bizzare Existence, the great ominousness¡­Unless the existence of the years downstream has endured these causes and effects for you, how can Space-Time Reverse return?¡± On the sky, the unknown existence Shout in horror! In an instant, all enemies retreated with this sword! Heaven and Earth is clear and bright, and everything is silent! In the world, only Ji Xuanyuan, dressed in white clothed, hand-held long sword, stands tall in the universe! His four Gu Tianxia seem to be looking for an opponent. In the end there was nothing. He lowered his head, and the ten thousand zhang river has fallen back on the wasteland. ¡°This water originates from the Great Lake, and it is destined for me¡­¡± ¡°From today onwards, this river will be called Ji River!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the origin of our race!¡± He murmured! The river crashed, he raised his hand, and countless Saint Dao¡¯s origin energy was even submerged in the river! Then, white clothed Xuanyuan raised his eyes and looked towards Lu Rang and Saint King Taixuan who appeared here. At this moment, behind Lu Rang, a blade of grass suddenly rises against the sky, like shaking the sky of eternity, making it impossible to look directly at it. White clothed Xuanyuan suddenly smiled, his eyes seemed a bit complicated. ¡°I rushed to a shadow in the future and died in the years¡­¡± ¡°But I got another new life.¡± He looked at That grass, muttered: ¡°Many thanks to you, give me a chance to come back, but you are no longer me¡­¡± Then he looked towards Saint King Taixuan. ¡°You have a fate with another shadow I rushed into the future¡­¡± Ji Xuanyuan felt a bit, muttered: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that another shadow also fell¡­¡± As for Saint King Taixuan, he was extremely excited at this moment. He knelt down suddenly and said: ¡°Meet the ancestor!¡± He was shocked. Because, Ji Xuanyuan actually¡­ It ¡®s exactly the same as the Ji Tianjing he knows in later generations! However, Ji Xuanyuan didn¡¯t care about him, but moved towards Lu Rang, suddenly bowing. ¡°After this battle, the senior and the supreme powerhouse¡­ will also be known to people from The World of Living.¡± ¡°Xuanyuan will be Forward, kill to The World of Living¡­ If you are lucky not to die, you may be able to meet the senior in The World of Living in person.¡± ¡°many thanks.¡± After finishing speaking, he floated away! No longer stay! At this moment, time and space flow, and the years are crashing! For an instant. Lu Rang and Saint King Taixuan were in a trance. They have returned to the small courtyard. At this moment, Lu Rang lowered his head and glanced at the pot of grass in front of him. The grass blades moved without wind, as if they were moving towards Li Fan. Then, he looked towards the trembling Divine Sword in Saint King Taitian¡¯s hand¡­¡­ When his eyes fell on Li Fan, he was instantly filled with shock and In awe! ! Three Great Saint Kings, Saint King Taixuan¡¯s expression froze even more, he looked at Li Fan, his old eyes were full of extreme awe! Holy gods! ! PS: There are only two chapters today¡­I try to wait for the weekend to make up. Chapter 332 In the small courtyard. Lu Rang looked at Li Fan in shock. Just a moment ago¡­ He wandered in time and space. He traveled years ago and saw a great battle that took place hundreds of thousands of years ago! He witnessed the preaching process of a generation of Saint Emperor¡­Great Emperor Xuanyuan. It turns out that¡­ The first cultivation base of Great Emperor Xuanyuan was actually obtained from the Master¡­ Qilin Saint Sovereign once told Ji Xuanyuan something Secret, so, at the last moment, he rushed to the future and got a chance for a lifetime, just like the Black-White Emperor back then! ¡°Rushing to the future, suffering from ominousness, and enduring countless hardships¡­ The Immortal King of First Heaven World was once a silhouette of Ji Xuanyuan¡¯s rush to the future. He reincarnates in the years¡­¡± p> Lu Rang murmured, and said: ¡°However, he did not wait for the Master and died. Part of his ashes was absorbed by my grass, but he was reborn in a sense¡­ ¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Until today, he threw the Divine Sword into the long river of time and space, entered here, and sent back this opportunity!¡± His eyes are full of shock! Similarly, Saint King Taixuan, his face was shocked at the moment, looking at Li Fan in awe! At this moment, he understands everything¡­ Across time and space, he saw the truth when the ancestor proclaimed the Dao¡­ It turned out that Ji Family The ancestor of Ji Xuanyuan, when facing an unworldly enemy, rushed to the future¡­ Many of his Taoist shadows were defeated in the future. Even, the moment he saw Ji Xuanyuan, he understood that the former Ji Family Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ji Tianjing should also be the body that rushed to the future¡­ The Immortal King of First Heaven World, the same is true¡­ Until today, the sword of Old Ancestor Xuanyuan has finally arrived here, and I saw the senior in front of me! So, the time and space reversed and sent him back a great opportunity! The cultivation base of Great Emperor Xuanyuan is derived from the senior in front of you! Ji River, even more because of this senior! It can be said that everything about Ji Family¡­ is because of this senior! The others in the small courtyard are completely unaware. Li Fan¡¯s other dísciples did not enter the long river of time and space hundreds of thousands of years ago. Saint King Taitian and Taigang Saint King are still staring at the painting in Ji Yuanqing¡¯s hand! ¡°This is clearly the Ji River of our Ji Family¡­can¡¯t be wrong!¡± ¡°Yes, this is my Ji Family ancestor¡­¡± They still speak with fiery eyes! ¡°No¡­ this is not something from the Ji Family¡­ this is the gift of this senior!¡± Saint King Taixuan resolutely and decisively speak, and he directly moved towards Li Fan knelt down, as if fearing a god, and said sincerely: ¡°Thanks Senior, Dade!¡± Seeing this scene, Saint King Taitian and Taigang Saint King , Are all startled. They looked at each other. ¡°Tai Xuan¡­ Are you talking nonsense with your eyes open? This¡­ This is clearly our thing!¡± Saint King Taitian moved towards Saint King Taixuan in a low voice, very much Displeased! ¡°Ji Tianjing stole the ancestors and left them to his descendants. The facts are true¡­Tai Xuan, you actually sold the ancestors like this in order to avoid responsibility?!¡± Tai Gang Sound transmission even more angrily! That is the legendary ancestor that made Great Emperor Xuanyuan enlighten Dao. In any case, they can¡¯t give up! Looking at the performance of several people, Li Fan¡¯s face suddenly became cold! This Ji Family is really a bit too much! This painting was clearly exchanged by Ji Yuanqing with a Command Stone before. At this moment, Ji Family actually said it was their ancestor? Is this an attempt to preempt? These people, not only are the same race slaughter one another, they can drive Ji Yuanqing out of the house, but they also want to take over the paintings they gave to Ji Yuanqing! ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?!¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but speak coldly! Following his words, Suddenly Saint King Taitian and Taigang Saint King¡¯s complexion changed abruptly, a terrifying force that immediately made them kneel on the ground! The two were in a cold sweat, and their hearts were shocked! Li Fan was just a sentence, but it shocked them. The surrounding dísciple, etc. are all unexpected. Master¡­looks like it rarely gets angry! This time, Ji Family¡­really too much! And Li Fan glanced at the three old men who were kneeling on the ground, looked towards Saint King Taixuan, and said: ¡°Senior, you are a reasonable person, you don’t need to kneel down. , Please get up!¡± In an instant, Saint King Taixuan felt a powerful force and made him stand up. Then, Li Fan looked towards Saint King Taitian and Taigang Saint King, lightly said: ¡°I am always very reasonable.¡± ¡°However, you are so rude and disrespectful. A lot of age is really a waste of life!¡± Li Fan¡¯s voice fell. Boom! Suddenly, countless qi energy seemed to be cut down! Causality is added, and the supreme Profound Truth is evolving! ¡°No¡­¡± Both Saint King Taitian were shocked, because at this moment, this terrifying qi energy directly destroyed them for hundreds of thousands of years. Cultivation base¡­¡­ All cut! They¡­ They are completely useless! The faces of the two are dumbfounded and dumbfounded completely! His face is pale! Saint King Taixuan was even more shocked when he saw this¡­ ¡°Even the ancestor was inspired by a painting of his Senior before he proclaimed¡­ let alone Is it me waiting? In the eyes of his Senior¡­¡± He muttered: ¡°Simply is an ant!¡± He was a little trembling in his words, and at the same time he was very grateful. Fortunately, fortunately, I got it. See a corner of the truth. Otherwise, stubborn must be the same at this moment! Many dísciples of Li Fan, as well as Huo Ling¡¯er, Ji Yuanqing and the others, are also startled. What kind of method is this? One sentence¡­ You can make a Supreme powerhouse and cultivation base go away and become a mortal! It¡¯s too terrifying. At this moment, both Saint King Taixuan and Taigang Saint King have terrible faces! They understand¡­ This one in front of them is¡­ an existence that they can¡¯t even imagine. In one word, you can kill Saint King! In the old eyes of the two, tears of regret are about to flow out! Why¡­ why do you and the others come here¡­ Why did you anger this senior just now¡­ And Li Fan, look at the two An old man knelt on the ground with a pitiful and tearful look, and he was a little unbearable at the moment. Is it a bit hard to speak, so Senior can¡¯t stand it? He hesitated, sighed, and said: ¡°You two, do you know that you are wrong?¡± Saint King Taixuan and Taigang Saint King , Are nodded in a hurry like a chicken pecking rice. ¡°Senior¡­I know that I am wrong!¡± Taigang Saint King tremblingly spoke. ¡°We don¡¯t dare anymore¡­ Never dare anymore!¡± Saint King Taitian¡¯s words are full of fear. Only when I was offended, I have become a useless person¡­ Do n¡¯t know the wrong thing again¡­ They don¡¯t want to die! Li Fan heard that, this was nodded, and said: ¡°It¡¯s never too late to know when you¡¯re lost. I do this for your good.¡± After all, I have a good temper, and if these two old men provoke me so much, how can I be wicked? It’s just to educate them and make sense that’s all! If these old men don¡¯t listen to persuasion, they rely on the old man to go outside and get out, and encounter a youngster with a little temper, I¡¯m afraid they are going to die! Saint King Taitian and Taigang Saint King can only be nodded and dare not speak at all. ¡°Okay, this is the end of this matter. From today onwards, Ji Yuanqing will do things for Huo Ling¡¯er and the others. Your Ji Family will not let him return to the family. That is yours Things, but if you dare to persecute him like this, then it will be bully intolerably!¡± ¡°You, do you understand?¡± In the hearts of Saint King Taitian and Saint King , And regret to the extreme¡­ I knew that Ji Yuanqing¡¯s thighs behind him are so thick¡­Where can I be disrespectful to Ji Yuanqing! At this moment, Saint King Taixuan is in agitated mood and directly expresses his position, saying: ¡°Please rest assured that this kind of thing will never happen again from now on!¡± > ¡°Ji Family, you must keep in mind the teachings of senior!¡± He understands that no one has given me some chance, and their Ji Family may have been perished in the ancient times! Dare you not listen? Li Fan is also nodded, and instead looked towards Ji Yuanqing and said: ¡°Senior, do you have any more demands?¡± ¡°Speak out, I will help you mediate. .¡± Li Fan felt that he was also heartbroken, helping others to mediate family conflicts. This is his first time! When Saint King Taixuan saw this, his expression was even more complicated. Now, as long as Ji Yuanqing wants it, even if he wants the entire Ji Family, he will agree without blinking! Even, he still looks forward to it, looking forward to Ji Yuanqing¡¯s request! Because, now Ji Yuanqing has received pity from this senior¡­ If Ji Yuanqing can return to Ji Family, then Ji Family has received pity. That¡¯s Supreme Good Fortune that you can¡¯t even ask for. Upon hearing this, Ji Yuanqing hurriedly saluted: ¡°Many thanks Senior, senior to me Yuanqing, it is already a great favor Dade, Yuanqing has nothing else to ask for!¡± I heard that Li Fan is nodded. After thinking about it, he said: ¡°It¡¯s so good, Gong Ya, pour tea for a few guests.¡± Since they are The family conflict has been settled, so it¡¯s time to drink a cup of reconciliation tea to expose the matter! Gong Ya heard the words and immediately poured the tea, one after another, to several people. Saint King Taixuan and others all took it respectfully. ¡°Huh? This tea¡­ so amazing!¡± Saint King Taixuan sniffed it, and suddenly, it felt very refreshing! He couldn¡¯t help but took a sip! Boom! At this moment, his cultivation base¡­all changed suddenly! He feels¡­ The shackles that have not been loosened for hundreds of thousands of years have been broken at this moment! At this moment, his breath rose to the sky. There is even Saint Dao roaring! This is¡­Great Saint! Saint King Taixuan¡­ has become¡­ Supreme Profound Saint! Seeing this, everyone was shocked! …â€? Chapter 333 Taixuan made a cup of tea and entered the Great Saint realm directly! At this moment, inside Supreme Profound Saint, Dao sound roars! His old face is completely dumbfounded! Because, he felt that not only did he break into the Great Saint realm, but also that the flaws of countless cultivation were being filled at this moment! Dao Foundation has also been perfected! He feels¡­ With just a cup of tea, his aptitude has gone to the next level, and his potential¡­ is also greater! Everyone around was also shocked! ¡°Master has a cup of tea and created a Great Saint¡­This tea is so good!¡± Qing Cheng muttered, his eyes were extremely surprised. ¡°Master¡¯s Dao Comprehending Tea¡­ actually has such a great effect on Saint King!¡± The initial website Nan Feng also looks complicated. They have long known that Master¡¯s tea is Supreme¡¯s Supreme Treasure. But because of daily drinking¡­ it is really a bit numb, subconsciously I think this tea is about to be ordinary tea. Seeing a Saint King at this moment, they were all broken by this cup of tea, and they suddenly re-reacted¡­ This tea is really against the sky. As for Saint King Taitian and Taigang Saint King, they were shocked when they saw Taixuan stepping into the Great Saint realm. Shocked! They looked towards the tea in their hands. At this moment, their hands are shaking! Holding¡­not a cup of tea, but a¡­unexpected opportunity! Saint King Taitian¡¯s lips are a little dry, he trembles, picks up his teacup, and takes a sip! Suddenly, his whole body was shocked! He clearly felt that at this moment¡­ his whole body seemed to be rejuvenated! Dao Foundation is recast, as if there is no time! Furthermore, among the dantians, life is gushing! ¡°This¡­ this senior¡­ Waiting to make me live again?!¡± Saint King Taitian suddenly raised his eyes and looked towards Li Fan, shaking completely. Beside, the same is true for Taigang Saint King. In his old eyes, for a time, he was filled with gratitude! ¡°I understand¡­ this senior, he has a large number of seniors, and cut off our cultivation base¡­ It turned out to be for our good!¡± Saint King Taitian Excited. ¡°It¡¯s a big handwriting, this senior treats me¡­Entong recreated!¡± Tagang Saint King, too, directly bowed to Li Fan on the spot! The two of them are so excited! Because, at this moment, they are equivalent to regaining a lifetime of life. Dao Foundation recast, this life, must go further than previous life! Another life, this kind of opportunity¡­ almost only exists in myths! But, now they got it! Saint King Taixuan also looks very complicated, this senior, to Ji Family, is really kind to Dade! ¡°Many thanks to Senior, the teachings of senior¡­We will never forget!¡± ¡°From then on, I will wait to die and follow senior!¡± Saint King Taitian and Saint King of Taigang both spoke directly! This chance is too big. Be aware that their life in this life is already exhausted. If they can¡¯t break through to the Great Saint Realm, then they may die during meditation after a few hundred years. Hundreds of years are nothing but a snap to a creature of Saint King¡¯s level. It can be said that they were already dying. However, although they have been depleted of their previous cultivation base, they have regained their first life. They have accumulated previous lives and restored to the Saint King realm. It will not take long. Furthermore, this senior has recast Dao Foundation for both of him¡­and he will definitely be able to leap into Great Saint realm in the future. They have been completely convinced! This senior can decide the life and death of Saint King and even Great Saint in one thought! If he wants to, Ji Family can be destroyed by raising his hand. Will people covet the ancestors of Ji Family? No¡­ It¡¯s probably the two of you who admitted wrong! They have come to their senses. Li Fan looked at a few old men, so salute, so sincere¡­ it was also a little surprised. Is my own criticism education so useful? I can actually tell people so grateful and realize the realm? tsk tsk, if you go to the outside world and become a contradiction mediator, maybe it is still very promising? He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little relieved, this World, after all, makes sense! He immediately looked towards Ji Yuanqing and said: ¡°Since the matter is over, you can send your fellow clan out.¡± Ji Yuanqing saluted deeply and said: ¡°As you bid!¡± After speaking, he immediately looked towards several Saint Kings and said: ¡°A few¡­please!¡± Saint King Taixuan together with him, helped two Saint Kings, Taitian and Taigang, moved towards the small courtyard and walked outside. ¡°Senior, this matter is over, we should also leave.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning also stood up and left. In their beautiful eyes, the looks are also extremely complex. Previously, they also speculated that Senior Li might be Saint Lord and Saint King level figures. Let¡¯s look now¡­ Senior Li¡¯s realm, I can¡¯t even think about it! ¡°Okay, come often when you have time.¡± Li Fan laughed. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others also left immediately. Li Fan just got up, stretched his waist and said: ¡°Gong Ya, clean up the table.¡± ¡°I will take you to do it for the teacher Do some evening exercises to help digestion!¡± Suddenly Zi Ling and others were very happy! ¡­¡­ At this moment, I walked out of the small courtyard. Saint King Taitian, Taigang Saint King and the others, they all seem to be separated from each other with complex expressions. ¡°I¡¯m waiting¡­really like a dream!¡± Saint King Taitian murmured! ¡°¡­This senior¡¯s aura is hard to see in eternity. I waited to be disrespectful to his Senior, but his Senior gave a great opportunity¡­Through it!¡± Too Gang Saint King¡¯s face was full of awe. And Supreme Profound Saint, after hesitating, he still said: ¡°Actually, that picture scroll¡­ indeed has great fate with our Ji Family!¡± ¡°However, our Ji Family record is totally wrong¡­ totally wrong!¡± According to this, Saint King Taitian and Taigang Saint King are both looked towards him! ¡°Taixuan¡­what is going on?¡± Saint King Taitian asked. The picture that Supreme Profound Saint was about to see in the long river of years was passed to the two Sea of ??Consciousness. ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, the three of them have already met Senior Li and got the opportunity given by Senior Li. It shouldn¡¯t be a weird one again. I felt the scenes in Sea of ??Consciousness, Saint King Taitian and Taigang Saint King¡­directly sluggish! Totally sluggish! ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡­!¡± Saint King Taitian¡¯s legs were soft and said: ¡°This senior¡­this senior What a terrifying character is he?¡± ¡°Even the ancestor, was carried by his Senior?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but suddenly turned his head and moved towards Li Fan. Small courtyard, once again kneeled down, bowed, prostrate oneself in admiration! ¡°This is not the ancestor of the Ji Family at all, but just a chance for the ancestor to rush to the future¡­ I am waiting for the wrong cause and effect, and the record is wrong!¡± Taigang Saint King, also shocked, hurriedly knelt down! They understood thoroughly, they were wrong from at first. And¡­ the whole Ji Clan is wrong. Ji Yuanqing, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others saw this scene, and it has been a long time to speak, Senior Li¡­really supreme! When you raise your hands, Saint King and Great Saint are impressed! After a long time, Ji Taitian waited to get up again. Walk out of the small mountain village all the way. ¡­¡­ And now. Outside the small mountain village. A group of Saint Lord and Saint of Ji Family are still waiting. ¡°Hehe, Ji Tianpan, this time depends on what you say!¡± ¡°Later, a few Saint Kings can bring back our ancestors, Ji Tianjing. Stealing in the year¡­you are also responsible!¡± Ji Tianhao has a proud face! This time, when it comes to ancestors, once the real ancestors are in the hands of the descendants of Ji Tianjing, then Ji Tianjing will be completely nailed to the shame of Ji Family. Ji Tianpan, who once supported Ji Tianjing, will also be punished! Even Saint King Taixuan can no longer say anything and will be liquidated! My position in Ji Family will be consolidated as never before, and from then on, no one will be able to challenge it again! Ji Tianpan heard this, but his face was extremely gloomy! Everyone is waiting. ¡°Saint King, they are back!¡± Suddenly, a Saint exclaimed! As everyone watched, I saw Ji Taitian, Ji Taigang, and Ji Taixuan three Saint Kings, who had walked out of the small mountain village. With them, there are other people! ¡°Very good!¡± Ji Tianhao was overjoyed and said: ¡°The three Saint Kings must have their ancestors back!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 334 Seeing the three Saint Kings walking out of the small mountain village, everyone in Ji Family was surprised and hurriedly greeted them. ¡°Three Saint Kings , you can be regarded as coming back¡­¡± Ji Tianhao is very happy and said: ¡°May I ask the three Saint Kings ¡­¡± ¡­The ancestor, can you find it?¡± Ji Tianpan and others are also very solemnly looking forward to it. After all, it involves the treasure of Ji Family¡¯s honor and disgrace. After hearing the words, Saint King Taitian nodded, said: ¡°Found it.¡± Everyone was even more pleasantly surprised when the words came out. ¡°I really found the treasure of my clan? Very good, very good!¡± ¡°My clan should be a big boom, God cares!¡± ¡± As long as we can find the ancestor, we may reappear a Saint Emperor, our Ji Family, will reproduce the glory of the whole life!¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. net Everyone was excitedly discussing. And Ji Tianhao was overjoyed, laughed heartily, he said: ¡°Three Saint Kings , now the evidence is solid, Ji Tianjing stole the Ji Family ancestors, and his descendants Keep it hidden. According to the rules of the family, three Saint Kings are invited to preside over justice and remove Ji Tianjing from the Ji Family genealogy. After that, if you can never enter the Ji Family, those who participate in this matter must be killed!¡± As he said, he glanced at Ji Tianpan triumphantly, and even said, intentionally or unintentionally: ¡°In addition, Tianhao suggested that we should also check it out. Who was with him back then? Collusion, we should dig it all out and liquidate it!¡± He felt that everything was stable. This time, I made a great contribution to the family, and I also captured the lifeblood of Ji Tianpan and the others. The rays of light ten thousand zhang, Ji Tianjing, who had only looked up to him, will be nailed to the pillar of shame of Ji Family today. However, he tone barely fell, Taigang Saint King and the others, they are all complexion changed! ¡°Shut up!¡± Saint King Taitian hurriedly scolded! Taigang Saint King said directly in anger: ¡°Ji Tianhao, do you want to die?!¡± Ji Tianhao¡¯s words make them feel It¡¯s a tremor. Damn, it¡¯s this time, and you still hold Ji Tianjing responsible? Want to expel his descendants from Ji Family and kill them all? ? Is this trying to die? ! Now they all understand that Ji Tianjing is a silhouette of the ancestor Ji Xuanyuan rushing to the future! And Ji Yuanqing, etc., are not just the direct descendant of Ji Tianjing¡­ Now they have been photographed by the senior in the small courtyard! Disrespect them? This is to destroy the entire Ji Family! When everyone saw this, they were all dumbfounded. Two Saint Kings, what¡¯s wrong with this? Ji Tianhao was also stunned and said: ¡°Two Saint Kings , I, I don¡¯t have any selfish intentions, all for the good of the family¡­¡± Saint King Taitian couldn¡¯t help it anymore and scolded directly: ¡°Shut up!¡± He said coldly: ¡°You do it for your own personal gain. Send people to act on the ministers who have contributed, and the family has fallen into the land of eternal damnation!¡± ¡°From today onwards , abolish your Position of Patriarch!¡± I heard that, Ji Tianhao suddenly resembles Five Thunderbolts! His heart is shaking¡­ What? Abolish one¡¯s Position of Patriarch¡­¡­ How could this be? At this moment, he panicked, completely panicked! What happened in the small mountain village? Why did Taitian and Taigang both support themselves while Saint King¡¯s attitude changed drastically? ¡°Two Saint Kings, I, I was wrong!¡± He knelt down in a hurry, sweating coldly, and said: ¡°But I, everything is for the family¡­¡± ¡°Too Brother Xuan, according to the family rules, please take action and abolish all the cultivation base, how about?¡± Ji Family Everyone, their faces were shaken at this moment. You really want to abolish Ji Tianhao? What happened¡­ ¡°Unbelievable, what happened in this small mountain village¡­¡± ¡°Two Saint King¡¯s The attitude has completely changed¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because Ji Tianhao violated Saint King Taixuan¡¯s will and sent someone to suppress the descendants of Ji Tianjing¡­but because of the greatness he brought to Ji Family. Woe!¡± Everyone whispered and guessed! They all heard that the three Saint Kings entered the small mountain village¡­ It seems that there was almost a major event. It can make them resolutely consistent, fearful and awe, and even want to abolish Ji Tianhao¡­What is hidden in the mountain village? Ji Tianhao knelt on the ground, his face turned pale, and his heart was ashamed! Ji Taixuan heard that, it was also nodded, and immediately said: ¡°So, I will abandon its cultivation base!¡± However, his voice fell silent. The Ji Tianhao on the ground suddenly disappeared directly from the original place. He has appeared thousands of meters away, tearing the void with his big hands, and about to run away! He doesn¡¯t want to be a useless person! The movement is extremely fast, shattering the void, he has already stepped into it! Once the Void Same Dao is turned on, even Saint King, it takes a lot of setbacks to track down. However, Ji Taixuan is coldly snorted, raise his hand! In an instant, a piece of time and space was almost completely imprisoned, and all void channels suddenly burst! ¡± Ah¡ª¡ª ¡± A stern cry sounded, and Ji Tianhao fell directly out of the void. He smashed heavily on the ground, vomiting blood in his mouth, looked towards Ji Taixuan¡¯s eyes, filled with horror, and said: ¡°No¡­you¡­you¡­ Great Saint!?¡± Great Saint! Many Saint Lord and Saint of Ji Family are all shocked. Great Saint ¡­¡­ You must know that characters of this level are gone in the entire Ji Family¡­¡­ There are no more! Three Saint Kings are the highest battle strength! Furthermore, the original lives of the three Saint Kings have almost come to an end, which means that Ji Family is almost impossible to reappear Great Saint. But today, after only entering the small mountain village, Ji Taixuan broke through to the Great Saint realm? This small mountain village¡­¡­ is too awesome right? They looked towards Ji Taixuan, with awe in their eyes for an instant, and then they all knelt down! ¡°pay respects to Great Saint !¡± ¡°pay respects to Great Saint !¡± Scream in unison! ¡°Stubborn!¡± Supreme Profound Saint shook his head and snapped his finger immediately. ¡± Ah¡ª¡ª ¡± Ji Tianhao screamed, at this moment, all of his cultivation base was wiped out, and the whole person fainted directly. Everyone looks complicated. And Supreme Profound Saint, at this moment, glanced at everyone, and said: ¡°I and the other three have found out that Ji Tianjing did not steal the ancestors of the clan, but instead It is to give up one¡¯s life and forget to die. It can be said that without him, the ancestors will appear more impossible.¡± ¡°His descendants are the descendants of the ancestors, and the ancestors belong to them!¡± p> He didn¡¯t say much about the reason, because the ancestors rushed to the future, taking advantage of the secret of a lifetime opportunity, can not easily show others! At this moment, many Saint Lords and Saints of Ji Family were shocked, but they did not dare to doubt. Followingly, Supreme Profound Saint looked towards Ji Yuanqing, solemnly, bowed his hands and said: ¡°Please return to Ji Family, hold the Position of Patriarch! ¡± Saint King Taitian and Taigang Saint King are also directly saluting at this moment, saying: ¡°Please return to Ji Family and hold the Position of Patriarch!¡± > Three Great Powerhouses, and salute at the same time! ¡°You¡­ Are you a descendant of Tianjing?¡± Ji Tianpan was also excited, and said: ¡°Please return to Ji from Jizu Family, hold the Position of Patriarch!¡± In an instant, everyone else spoke in unison. Ji Yuanqing was dumbfounded immediately¡­¡­ His complexion is extremely complicated. Before this, he had also looked forward to¡­ However, after the previous events, his heart has faded. He immediately shook his head and said: ¡°I have decided to lead our clansman of this lineage to serve in front of The Lord of Desolate Heaven.¡± ¡°Many thanks to a few Old Ancestors, but I can¡¯t go back.¡± He moved towards Supreme Profound Saint and the others said. Several people looked disappointed. If it weren¡¯t for Ji Tianhao¡­How could Ji Yuanqing go out of the clan? ¡°It is Supreme Good Fortune that can serve the seat of The Lord of Desolate Heaven.¡± Supreme Profound Saint opened his mouth and said: ¡± In this way, you are Ji Family¡¯s Holy Lord, but you don¡¯t have to take care of the Ji Family¡­the Position of Patriarch will be replaced by someone you choose to trust, how about?¡± He has a hint of sincerity in his eyes! Everyone in Ji Family is even more complicated. The dignified generation of Great Saint, at this moment¡­ actually a little humble? Behind Ji Yuanqing¡­ what kind of terrifying existence is there? Ji Yuanqing is also a little embarrassed! ¡°Senior Ji,¡± At this time, Huo Ling¡¯er suddenly moved towards Ji Yuanqing and said: ¡°Senior Li, Senior, first give Saint King Taixuan and other great opportunities, and let you send Taixuan senior to wait out¡­Perhaps, this is what his senior means!¡± ¡°Senior Li may have a pity for Ji Family, Ling¡¯er I think you don¡¯t have to refuse!¡± Ji Yuanqing was also taken aback when he heard this. It turned out that Senior Li asked himself to send clansman out, so he actually had such a deep meaning? ! Thinking of this, he had to gritted his teeth: ¡°Well, in that case, Yuanqing deference is no substitute for obedience.¡± ¡°However, I have a request!¡± After hearing this, Supreme Profound Saint and others were overjoyed, and directly opened the mouth and said: ¡°Holy Lord, please say, I will definitely obey!¡± Ji Yuanqing solemnly said: ¡°Ji Family, you must follow the orders of the Desolate Heaven Alliance and serve The Lord of Desolate Heaven!¡± Supreme Profound Saint, Saint King Taitian waited. On the contrary, he did not hesitate at all, and said: ¡°I¡¯ll wait to obey!¡± They were even very excited! If anyone dares to say, let Ji Family acknowledge allegiance to who, then I¡¯m afraid there is a clan war! But, can you do something for The Lord of Desolate Heaven? This is simply the great Good Fortune! I can¡¯t ask for it! ¡°These two are the Alliance Leader Huo Ling¡¯er girl and Mu Qianning girl of Desolate Heaven Alliance!¡± Ji Yuanqing immediately introduced Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning. ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see the Alliance Leader!¡± Supreme Profound Saint and others directly saluted. Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning looked at each other, and their eyes were a bit complicated. They also did not expect, one day¡­ Emperor Clan Ji Family will become a member of the Desolate Heaven Alliance? ¡°This may also be what Senior Li wants to see.¡± Mu Qianning said. Huo Ling¡¯er also took a deep breath, saying : ¡°Since today, Ji Family is a member of the Desolate Heaven Alliance, serving The Lord of Desolate Heaven together!¡± ¡­¡­ And now. Somewhere in the mysterious great hall of Immortal Territory. The three old Saint Kings of Celestial Human Clan are very solemn. ¡°Reporting to the three Saint Kings, the protective array here has all been opened!¡± A middle age person said solemnly! This middle age person is the Holy Lord of Celestial Human Clan, Tian Haochu! After the return of the three Saint Kings, the supreme powerhouses of the clan were secretly summoned. At this moment, all the supreme powerhouses have been scattered everywhere, supporting the guards here. ¡°Very good!¡± An old Saint King opened his mouth and said: ¡°I will cast the bones of the ancestor, this matter is top secret. Never let the outside world know!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we, enter the top secret palace!¡± They disappeared directly from the place. ¡­¡­ Chapter 335 The fragmented space-time fragments haunt a top secret Dao Palace. Dao Palace sinks and floats in the fragments of time and space, and becomes a secret, undeduced, imperceptible. In this Dao Palace, the bones of the ancestor Celestial Human Clan are stored! At this moment, before Dao Palace, the three Great Saint Kings, already Celestial Human Clan Holy Lord Tian Haochu, have come. They walked into Dao Palace step by step. The endless emperor-level qi energy scattered all around. They look in awe. Entering Dao Palace, I saw four huge stone pillars standing in Dao Palace, and among the four stone pillars, there was a sarcophagus! On the sarcophagus, there are countless horrible iron chains, which are tied to the four stone pillars. The threads of terrifying qi energy made the three Great Saint Kings and Tian Haochu look a little nervous. Finally, they arrived before the coffin. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Descendants Tian Yuanji, Tian Yuansheng, Tian Yuandao, Tian Haochu, and see the ancestor!¡± An old Saint King Tian Yuanji led by one step stepped forward, Speak solemnly. Immediately, all four of them saluted the coffin. After the ceremony, they all felt the pressure on their bodies a lot less. ¡°I wait, I brought the Supreme Emperor Qilin wood to the ancestor emperor, and this wood is stained with a little Yang Qi¡­ It will definitely recast the emperor bone for the ancestor emperor and become the Supreme dao fruit!¡± Tian Yuanji solemnly spoke, and a piece of wood suddenly appeared in his hand! That is a Qilin wood, which they brought back from Qilin Valley. At this moment, a breath of magic is still strong! Tian Haochu couldn¡¯t help but sniffed a few mouthfuls quietly, feeling that his body was soothing, and his heart was worthy of being the Supreme treasure that can cast the bones of the ancestor! If you can cut a small piece and soak it in water, what kind of Good Fortune should it be? He was eager and greedy in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it. ¡°Start the Bone Casting Array!¡± Tian Yuanji speaks! ¡ª¡ª Celestial Human Clan The ancestor had a big plan. Before entering the coffin, he painted the corresponding array on the four stone pillars. You only need to find the corresponding materials for future generations, and turn on the corresponding array, the array will run automatically and help the Celestial Human Clan ancestor cast his body! What is going to be opened at this moment is the formation of bones! Immediately, the two Saint Kings, Tian Yuandao and Tian Yuansheng, walked to the side of the four stone pillars and injected the power of the Holy Spirit. On top of the stone pillar, the inexplicable Great Array is opened! It¡¯s like a Hong Desolate Force, like a Supreme world! In an instant, the sarcophagus suddenly issued a light sound. The coffin¡­slowly open! A horrible breath leaked from the sarcophagus, causing the three Great Saint Kings and Tian Haochu to sweat profusely and the pressure was too much! ¡°Send the Emperor Wood to the ancestor!¡± Tian Yuanji speaks! Three old Saint Kings stepped forward with difficulty, and suddenly sent the piece of wood that was full of magical energy and even some moist into the coffin! In an instant, the coffin rumblingly closed! Their three people backed away quickly. Four stone pillars, emitting magical rays of light. The Bone Casting Array began to operate. ¡°Qilin Mu¡­ is becoming the skeleton of the ancestor!¡± Tian Yuanji¡¯s old eyes are full of expectations! ¡°My family has achieved Supreme glory, not far away!¡± ¡°The Qilin wood I found this time, in addition to the superb quality, but also a touch of Yang Qi, The ancestors must be able to achieve higher dao fruit, it is unimaginable!¡± Tian Yuansheng and Tian Yuandao are also passionate in their eyes! Array is running fast! The array is left by the Celestial Human Clan ancestor himself. Once it runs, no one can stop it. Even the Celestial Human Clan ancestor lying in the coffin will not work. Soon, the qi energy on the four stone pillars slowly returned to silence. ¡°Is it done?!¡± Several people are nervously looking forward to it. ¡°Huh? Logically speaking, the consciousness of the ancestor will be awakened as the emperor¡¯s body is gradually perfected. His Senior should have a sense of consciousness¡­¡± Tian Yuanji Also wondering. But, right now! ¡°bang!¡± In the sarcophagus, there was a sudden noise! It seems like¡­something is beating the coffin board! ¡°peng~ peng~!¡± ¡°bang bang bang!¡± The voice is getting more and more rapid! The coffin was shaking a bit, as if it was about to be pushed away! ¡°Not good, this¡­what happened to the ancestor¡¯s coffin board?!¡± Tian Yuansheng complexion greatly changed. ¡°Could it be that the ancestor wants to climb out?!¡± Tian Yuandao¡¯s face was puzzled, very anxious. Tian Yuanji was also taken aback, but then he didn¡¯t know what he thought of, and said: ¡°I understand, the ancestor got this Qilin wood with Supreme Yang Qi He must have regained consciousness. He is Senior, so happy that he wants to leave the customs?¡± When he said this, everyone suddenly felt¡­ so reasonable! ¡°But, the body of the ancestor is not perfect now¡­Can¡¯t let him Senior come out?¡± Tian Haochu hesitated. ¡°Of course not!¡± Tian Yuanji¡¯s face was filled with rejoicing expression, saying: ¡°Quickly, open the lock coffin array, night Then, the ancestor¡¯s coffin board will not be able to hold it down!¡± Several people immediately stepped forward and bound the iron chain of the sarcophagus, and there was a magical qi energy circulating immediately. This is also the array left by the Celestial Human Clan ancestors of the past! The array lights up, and the coffin is tightly bound by the iron chain! In the coffin, the sound of hammering the coffin board has not stopped. However, the coffin board is already tightly fitted and cannot be shaken! ¡°According to common sense, the ancestor emperor¡¯s body is not completed, even if the consciousness slowly awakens, it is impossible to move so much, now, just after casting the emperor bone, the ancestor emperor is already excited to come out¡­ This shows that¡­ the ancestor has recovered quite well!¡± Tian Yuanji looked forward to it! ¡°When the ancestor Senior leaves the customs, he must be Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. He is invincible¡­ He Senior will be so happy to give us a great Good Fortune, right?¡± Tian Yuandao¡¯s eyes are eager! ¡°When the time comes, all races will extol the name of the ancestor emperor, and all creatures in the world will worship Old Ancestor¡­¡± Tian Yuansheng¡¯s face is extremely proud Now, thinking of himself and the others, actually helping the ancestor take this crucial step, he is very proud! And it seems that after hearing the words of the three people, the sound of hammering in the coffin became more intense, as if¡­ the ancestor was even more excited! Then, as if feeling unable to shake the coffin board, the coffin¡­ fell into silence! ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should leave, let the ancestor take a good rest!¡± Tian Yuanji said! Immediately, several people left. Leaving this extremely secretive place, they reappeared in the great hall of Celestial Human Clan. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to find the emperor¡¯s blood and flesh for the ancestor!¡± Tian Yuanji said: ¡± Get the emperor¡¯s blood and flesh first! With all the collections in place, we can see the big river in the Great Northern Wilderness, and use the Yang Qi surging river to water the body of the ancestor and help the ancestor to achieve the Supreme dao fruit!¡± Hearing that several people are deeply nodded, they are looking forward to it more and more. ¡°Divine blood grass and Three Lives Soil, is there any news?¡± Tian Yuansheng looked towards Holy Lord Tian Haochu. Tian Haochu immediately respectfully said: ¡°reporting to the three Saint Kings , the divine blood grass is the former Emperor Clan, the Supreme Treasure of the Taikoo Heavenly Wolf Race, and the Taikoo Heavenly has not been found yet. The ancestral land of Wolf Race, but, Three Lives Soil¡­ has an eyebrow!¡± ¡°Where?¡± Tian Yuandao asked. Tian Haochu immediately said: ¡°Northern Immortal Territory Central Territory!¡± ¡°Since Ji Family Ji River reappeared in the Central Territory, some Central Territory Land, there has been a Great Lake!¡± ¡°According to the legend, the Ji River of the Ji Family used to originate from the¡¯Grand Lake of Three Lives¡¯¡­ Perhaps it is precisely because Ji Family Ji River reappeared, Grand Lake of Three Lives has also appeared!¡± After hearing this, the three Saint Kings all looked terrifying! ¡°Send someone to investigate immediately. If it is really the Grand Lake of Three Lives, then at all costs, you will also get the Three Lives Soil in the Great Lake!¡± ¡°That , Is Supreme¡¯s emperor meat material!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 336 And now. Northern Immortal Territory. Central Territory. Among the majestic mountains, a Great Lake is steaming. Here, it is called the original mountain range. Several old men are exploring here. They are all Ji Family powerhouses! Since Ji Family returned to Immortal Territory and Ji River came back, in the original mountain range, a Great Lake gradually appeared. Ji Family attaches great importance to the Great Lake, so they sent a powerhouse to monitor it. ¡°This is really the legendary Grand Lake of Three Lives, right?¡± One of them looked surprised. The first website is month to recently, Great Lake of expanding the scope of breath more extraordinary, even, increasingly unable to hide. ¡°This place only reappears after Ji River reappears, and my family Ji River once originated here, and the ancestors once cultivation enlightened Dao¡­ It is very possible!¡± The rest of the old men are also speculating. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, in the Great Lake of Haohao Tangtang, it seemed that some ancient giant creature turned over. Like a mountain, it brings endless muddy water! I saw that terrifying creature¡­ It was a terrifying giant tortoise! Looking from a distance, the turtle shell stretches for thousands of miles, very scary! The giant tortoise looked like it turned over, and then, in the Great Lake, there were endless terrifying qi energy leaking out! On the tortoise shell, the texture of the tortoise shell is actually like a chessboard, criss-crossed, reflecting the world in an instant, a terrifying big chess bureau, rays of light ten thousand zhang, appearing in Great Lake central! The breath is soaring, and the world is shaking! ¡°This¡­is this the kind of giant beast in the legend?!¡± ¡°Bearing a natural chess bureau, every life appears, it will shake the sky¡­¡± p> ¡°Quickly, report back to clan, report back to clan!¡± These old men were all shocked, they hurriedly turned and left! The movement here also shook the entire Northern Immortal Territory Central Territory instantly! The world¡¯s attention! Soon, in the original mountain range, shocking qi energy was emitted and spread throughout the region. It seems that some ancient god hiding is born. Northern Immortal Territory Central Territory, the world is shocked, and the common people are a sensation! ¡°Did the Supreme Treasure appear in the original mountain range?¡± ¡°There should be a Supreme treasure, even if there is a ten thousand li, you can see the crisis-crossed Divine light!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± For a time, countless sects and forces in the Central Territory all sent people to investigate first. Many ancient Saint Races also moved. Although in the Central Territory, most of the territory is controlled by the Emperor Clan Ji Family, there are also other forces intricate! Soon, a lot of news spread. ¡°That is a terrifying Great Lake, which seems to be transpiring with a wonderful atmosphere, like a natural blessed land!¡± ¡°In the Great Lake, there seems to be a piece of ancient The chessboard, the criss-crossed divine light, appeared from the chessboard¡­¡± ¡°There are rumors that it is most likely Ji River¡¯s Place of Origin, Ji Family Great Emperor Xuanyuan The Grand Lake of Three Lives that was once cultivation in it!¡± In the Central Territory, countless news passed on moved towards all directions. In a flash, the entire Northern Immortal Territory is all eye-catching! Grand Lake of Three Lives, these four words are enough to attract the attention of any force! At this moment. Eagle Heaven Precipice! ¡°My clan¡¯s Saint¡­ actually died!¡± Heavenly Eagle Royal Family Holy Lord Ying Botian, sitting on the throne, looks very ugly! In the matter of Linluoyuan, instead of getting the slightest chance, all Saints of the clan were taken in. Not only that, his daughter Ying Xiaoxiao was hit harder! Nowadays, he is still training in the clan. ¡°Report!¡± At this time, a streak of golden light suddenly fell in front of the throne and turned into an old man. The old man opened his mouth and said: ¡°Reporting to Holy Lord, I just got the news that in the original mountain range of the Central Territory, it seems that Grand Lake of Three Lives has appeared!¡± Upon hearing this, Ying Botian¡¯s face suddenly changed! ¡°Grand Lake of Three Lives?!¡± He was very solemn and said: ¡°Is the information accurate?¡± The old man nodded, said: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong¡­ The qi energy is too amazing, and many forces went to investigate and were directly obliterated by the magical light of chess!¡± Ying Botian¡¯s brows also wrinkled suddenly, muttered: ¡°According to legend, the Grand Lake of Three Lives contains the Heaven and Earth Three Lives Soil, and the Three Lives Soil has a wonderful three lives chess bureau. Guardian, since ancient times, all who can enter it, in the end all made Supreme dao fruit¡­¡­¡± ¡°We¡­must go!¡± He made up his mind! ¡°Father, let me go!¡± At this time, Shi Shiran, a young girl from behind, walked over. Heavenly Eagle Royal Family Saintess Ying Xiaoxiao. Her face is still pale, but she has almost recovered. ¡ª¡ªLast time, in the Qilin Valley, she was seriously injured by Heavenly Tribulation. She was saved by the treasure given to her by the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan. Later, a Saint from the Heavenly Eagle Royal Family was sent in time. She escaped from Qilin Valley. Ying Botian hesitated for a moment, and said: ¡°Your injury¡­¡± ¡°My injury is no longer in the way.¡± Ying Xiaoxiao¡¯s face He was so determined, saying : ¡°For the Royal Family, I must go!¡± ¡°Moreover, most of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan will also participate this time. They are there, I am fine!¡± According to this, Ying Botian is also nodded, saying: ¡°Good!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Grand Lake of Three Lives? Actually born? This¡­ is a Supreme secret place, involving many big secrets!¡± On a huge palace standing in the sky, a light touch The voice also sounded. ¡°My clan, it¡¯s time to go and see.¡± With the sound of this grand voice, soon, in the huge palace, a countless The youth set off by golden light, he has a dignified appearance. ¡°Three Lives Soil, I am going to make a decision!¡± He murmured! ¡­¡­ And now. A hidden place. ¡°I ¡®m sure, it is indeed the Grand Lake of Three Lives!¡± Saint Lord Tian Haochu of Celestial Human Clan, the three old Saint Kings in the moved towards clan reported, said : ¡°Furthermore, the terrifying¡¯Three Lives Chess Formation¡¯ also appeared. At present, no one can approach it!¡± The face of the three old Saint King, All reveal the rejoicing expression! ¡°God helps me Celestial Human Clan!¡± ¡°I just got the emperor bone, the emperor meat also appeared, good, good, good!¡± Saint King Tian Yuanji stood up and said: ¡°My clan has made countless preparations, and now it can finally come in handy.¡± Tian Haochu hesitated and said: ¡°Yes, Three Lives Chess Formation, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard for anyone in the clan to break into it¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡± At this time, Tian Yuandao sneered and said: p> ¡°We are prepared!¡± He looked towards Tian Yuanji and said: ¡°Chess Saint Qian Tian, ??has cultivated hundreds of thousands in the clan Years, he should be available to my clan now, right?¡± And Celestial Human Clan Holy Lord Tian Haochu, when he heard the words ¡°Chess Saint Qian Tian¡±, his brows suddenly jumped! He looked at the three old Saint Kings incredible! Because these four words¡­represent an incredible character! ¡°Chess Saint Qian Tian¡­¡­the descendants of the ancient Chess Emperor Qian Kun¡­¡­¡± Tian Haochu muttered, saying: ¡°After Chess Emperor Qian Kun, it was once more A character who competes with Ji Family Great Emperor Xuanyuan? If there is anyone in the world who can crack the three-life chess bureau, it is him!¡­¡± He murmured! This name, known to everyone, known to everyone. The only descendant of the ancient Chess Emperor Qian Kun! Born in the same generation as Ji Xuanyuan, they are on par with each other. According to legend, the two fought all the way to Saint King realm and once smashed to heaven falls and earth rends. The last battle was fought between the two in the original mountain range. In that battle, Saint King Gan Tian was defeated. Everyone thinks that Qiantian is dead. Tian Haochu didn¡¯t expect, is this person still alive? Moreover, live within Celestial Human Clan! Tian Yuanji is also nodded at the moment, saying: ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go and break the barrier for him.¡± > Immediately, they left here. Not long after, they appeared in front of a huge mountain. This mountain is suppressed by countless arrays, almost completely isolated from the outside world. ¡± Open the mountain!¡± Tian Yuanji shouting loudly! Suddenly, the entire giant mountain burst open. hong long! Suddenly agitated. When the smoke dissipated, I saw a huge sarcophagus inside the giant mountain. The sarcophagus is as big as a room, with various formation marks all over it. ¡± Open the coffin!¡± Tian Yuanji casts a spell, in an instant, the whole sarcophagus all split up and in pieces! When everyone looked at it, there were two old men in the sarcophagus! Two old men sit cross-legged, and between them, there is a stone chessboard. On the chessboard, black and white are interlaced, and Shenao¡¯s chess bureau is evolving. What is surprising is that these two old men are exactly the same! The hair is gray and withered, the face is skinny, and the robes on the body seem to have gone through countless years and have rotted! The mountain opened the coffin to pieces, but the two elders seemed to turn a deaf ear, staring at the chessboard, seeming to be wandering in it. ¡± Shen Tianqi , Sansheng chess bureau, has reappeared!¡± Tian Yuanji shouted. In an instant, one of the two old men sitting opposite each other suddenly disappeared! Then, the remaining one slowly turned around. Chapter 337 On the side of the chessboard, there is only one old man left. He slowly turned his head and looked towards Tian Yuanji and the others! In his old eyes, there are like two vast rays of sunlight. When his eyes fell on Tian Yuanji and the others, even Saint King-level figures, they felt a terrifying pressure! ¡°pay respects to Great Saint Qian Tian!¡± Tian Yuanji¡¯s old Saint King, one after another saluted! Holy Lord Tian Haochu, his expression is also shaking¡­Great Saint! In the past years, when the god of chess fell, the cultivation base was just Saint King¡­ After hundreds of thousands of years of decay, did it become a Great Saint? Enter the Tao with chess and prove the Tao of the Great Saint! The withered old man, the divine light in his eyes slowly converged, and then a dumb and old voice sounded: ¡°Now, what is the world?¡± Tian Yuanji said: Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET ¡°from the last Calamity of Yang, is over eighty years!¡± ¡°Now, Ji Family Ji River reappears, Grand Lake of Three Lives, re It¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Throughout the world, only you can break the Three Lives Chess Formation!¡± After listening, Great Saint Qian Tian was silent for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m in the coffin, and I can¡¯t play a hundred games with myself¡­ 800,000 years have passed since the world?¡± ¡°Ji Xuanyuan¡­ is he dead?¡± He murmured, and suddenly said with a sneer: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he died 800,000 years ago, but it made him cheaper¡­¡± With that, he stood up. In an instant, thousands of miles of smoke and dust agitated, and the void trembled. ¡°I owe you Ji Family Old Ancestor a cause and effect, this time, I will pay it back.¡± ¡°I have been in seclusion for hundreds of thousands of years and have found a way to crack Three Lives Chess Formation. Method¡­ prepare five hundred aptitude powerful Human Race geniuses for me. This seat will be useful when breaking the Three Lives Chess Formation!¡± The indifferent words of the god of chess fell. After hearing this, Tian Yuanji and the others were overjoyed. They immediately saluted and said: ¡°Please rest assured , the master of chess!¡± ¡­¡­ Soon, Tian Yuanji waited for the entire group to leave. In a short while, they have already appeared in the great hall, and the powerhouses in the clan have all been ordered, and they are waiting at this moment. ¡°Issue an order, Celestial Human Clan recruits 500 Human Race d¨ªsciple, if aptitude is enough, then grant Supreme Judgment and get Supreme resources!¡± Celestial Human Clan Holy Lord Tian Haochu directly ordered. Great Saint Qian Tian called for 500 Human Race geniuses, Celestial Human Clan dare not neglect! ¡°The destiny, you are the quasi Saint Child of my clan. Collecting the Human Race genius is left to you.¡± Tian Haochu¡¯s gaze fell in the hall A young man! The young man wears a silver robe, full of spirits like jade, and extraordinary breath. He is the quasi-Saint Child of Celestial Human Clan, the fate of heaven! ¡ª¡ªSince the last time, another genius of Celestial Human Clan died in Qilin Valley and lost his competitor, he has been designated as quasi-Saint Child. ¡°Please rest assured, Holy Lord, I must do this well!¡± Heaven¡¯s mandate speaks respectfully! As long as I can perform well in Grand Lake of Three Lives this time¡­ then everything will be stable! The position of Saint Child is just around the corner! He left immediately. Soon, the order spread everywhere, and the northern part of the Central Immortal Territory was a sensation. ¡ª¡ªCelestial Human Clan is not in the Northern Immortal Territory, but in the north of the Central Immortal Territory, adjacent to the Northern Immortal Territory! ¡°My God, Celestial Human Clan actually wants to recruit d¨ªsciple? This is Emperor Clan. It¡¯s never been a matter of recruiting d¨ªsciple!¡± ¡°Recruiting Human Race genius¡­very Good, if you can enter it, it would be a great opportunity!¡± ¡°It is said that Celestial Human Clan used to be an extremely powerful race in Human Race, and later separated from Human Race¡­this time recruited Human Race , It seems, they still miss the old love!¡± ¡°Quickly, there are only five hundred places, and there will be no more if you are late!¡± For a while, there are countless in the northern part of the Central Immortal Territory. The Human Race Cultivator, all rushed towards the city moved towards Celestial Human Clan. ¡­¡­ At this moment, on a avenue, a middle age person has endured the hardships of a long journey! Stepping on the land of the Central Immortal Territory, tears of joy could not help but shed tears on his face! ¡°I, Ao Wushuang, finally escaped from that ominous land!¡± He clenched his fists excitedly! Since the last time he saw Devil Bull Clan all calves, he knew that Northern Immortal Territory North Border Great Northern Wilderness was simply too evil. For safety, he escaped from Northern Immortal Territory North Border to Northern Immortal Territory Central Territory, and from Northern Immortal Territory Central Territory to Northern Immortal Territory Southern Territory¡­ Escape to the Central Immortal Territory now! Spanned a few million li and ran the entire Northern Immortal Territory. On this road, there is no Flying Air Boat to ride, no Transmission Formation to use, and some are just a pair of legs! The life of running off the road¡­ It¡¯s extremely hard! ! When he was hungry and thirsty, he took out the apple he got from the small mountain village and took a bite. In countless cold nights, he gritted his teeth! On many days when the sun is shining, he walks alone! Recalling the difficult journey, he wiped out tears of joy, his efforts paid off, and he finally got rid of the evil destiny! Moreover, the harvest is huge! He glanced at his legs, traversing the entire Northern Immortal Territory, constantly exercising, and melting the power of the apples in the mountain village on his legs¡­ He felt that he was running away. The speed is getting faster and faster! He took the apple out of his arms. There was only one pit left in the apple. Feeling a little tired, he cherished it and ate it. After eating the last bite of the apple, he felt as if countless source power poured in on his legs! ¡°Holy Seed realm!¡± He was excited, at this moment, he stepped into the Holy Seed realm! ¡°Hurry up, Celestial Human Clan will recruit Human Race d¨ªsciple ahead of Celestial Human Clan. If aptitude is strong, you can enter cultivation. Great Good Fortune!¡± At this time, a few passersby Cultivator Hurriedly moved towards the front. Ao Wushuang was taken aback, Celestial Human Clan? ! Recruit d¨ªsciple? His eyes suddenly brightened! With such a great opportunity, I have to try it anyway! He quickly rushed to the city. Sign up, line up. In Celestial Human Clan, there are special people who are testing the applicant¡¯s innate talent. ¡°The innate talent I saw in twenty years, the street is rotten, get out!¡± ¡°Dare to come when I see you in a hundred years?¡± ¡± Seeing it in 300 years¡­It¡¯s still too low-level!¡± The Celestial Human Clan powerhouse, who is responsible for testing the innate talent bloodline, is an old man. He keeps uttering dissatisfaction. One by one Human Race geniuses came with expectation, but they all left with disappointment. There are thousands of Human Race geniuses who came to the test, and they have all been brushed! ¡°Senior, test me!¡± At this time, a middle age person stepped forward nervously and nervously! ¡°Seeing you are almost middle-aged, what else are you doing here? It¡¯s probably a waste body again¡­¡± The old man spoke impatiently and let the middle age person handle it. Put it on the test stone. ¡°Boom!¡± However, the old man tone barely fell, and the test stone emits a rainbow of light, shining like a haze, directly covering the middle age person, and the next moment, the test It seemed that Shi couldn¡¯t bear it, and it exploded directly! In an instant, everyone around was shocked to the extreme! ¡°God, what kind of innate talent is this!?¡± ¡°When I saw the strongest innate talent in 500 years, it only caused a weak rainbow¡­¡± ¡°This person is too strong, right? Let the test stones blow up?¡± Discuss spiritedly, everyone exclaimed! The old man in charge of the test was also shocked. He suddenly got up and grabbed the middle age person. His old eyes were extremely excited and said: ¡°Genius, peerless genius Ah, tell me, what is your name?!¡± The middle age person was shocked, his eyes were filled with a look of astonishment, as if he could not believe it, saying: ¡°Junior¡­Ao Wushuang!¡± The old man was surprised, holding Ao Wushuang¡¯s hand tightly, for fear that he would run away, saying: ¡°Good, good ! Peerless genius Ao Wushuang, you passed the test and will soon become one of the geniuses recruited by Celestial Human Clan!¡± ¡°You, will get the Supreme opportunity!¡± Hear the old man Then, Ao Wushuang also burst into tears! God, have you finally taken care of me? This time, far away from the Northern Immortal Territory, the thighs I hold by myself will surely be safe! He looked towards Heaven, full of gratitude! ¡­¡­ And now. Northern Immortal Territory, North Border. Outside Desolate Heaven Alliance. The Supreme Profound Saint came in person, because the Grand Lake of Three Lives is too big. He didn¡¯t dare to make his own claim. At this moment, arriving in White Tiger Province, outside the Desolate Heaven Alliance, the old eyes of Supreme Profound Saint were full of shock. A wonderful round of sun shines on the sky, and every rays of light is filled with Saint Dao¡¯s original energy. The White Tiger Emperor Peak stands under the sun, as if with an ancient divine might, so that Tai Xuan, the Great Saint, would not dare to look directly at it! Furthermore, after Ji Yuanqing joined the Desolate Heaven Alliance, he also mirrored the Ji River here. The surging river flows around the White Tiger Emperor Peak, and is on the Good Fortune side. The mountain range is ups and downs, and Heavenly Paradise is everywhere! ¡°Is this¡­ the handwriting of The Lord of Desolate Heaven?¡± Supreme Profound Saint, his face is a bit bitter! Even if it is the cultivation blessed land of Ji Family highest level, it is not as good as this in case! ¡°For Senior Li, wanting to create a Supreme force is really as simple as eating and drinking water¡­¡± He felt a little bit grateful. Fortunately, Ji Family now has taken refuge in Desolate Heaven Alliance! Thinking, he immediately stepped forward, outside the Desolate Heaven Alliance, opened the mouth and said: ¡°Supreme Profound Saint See you!¡± Suddenly , Desolate Heaven Alliance reported quickly. Not long after, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others will always go out to greet them. Supreme Profound Saint stepped forward, moved towards Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning gave a salute, saying: ¡°Meet the two Alliance Leaders!¡± Even though he has become the Great Saint, it can be called the supreme powerhouse in the entire Immortal Territory, but he still respects Huo Ling¡¯er. Because he understands that to respect Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning is to respect The Lord of Desolate Heaven! ¡± Senior is a gift, please come up soon !¡± Mu Qianning opened his mouth and invited him into the Desolate Heaven Alliance. The great hall of the Desolate Heaven Alliance¡¯s agenda stands under the White Tiger Emperor Peak. Walking along the way, Supreme Profound Saint feels the terrifying Holy Spiritual Qi around him, and his mind becomes more complicated. The people of Desolate Heaven Alliance have excellent mental outlook. Moreover, the cultivation is extremely hard. They are just watching the flowers. He found that although the realm of the people here is not too high, any one of them, Take it to the outside world, I am afraid they are all genius level! The nourishment of this blessed land¡­too bad. Not long after, the entire group has already entered the great hall of proceedings. ¡°I wonder if Great Saint is here, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er asked. Supreme Profound Saint¡¯s face is solemn, saying: ¡°Reporting to the two Alliance Leaders, the Grand Lake of Three Lives appeared, and the three lives chess bureau also reappeared¡­Ji Family didn¡¯t dare I ¡¯m making my own claim, and I¡¯m here to ask the two Alliance Leaders!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning were both surprised. Grand Lake of Three Lives? Chapter 338 ¡°Senior, Grand Lake of Three Lives, what exactly is it?¡± ¡°What does Three Lives Soil ¡­ represent?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er moved towards Supreme Profound Saint to ask. In the past few days, news about Grand Lake of Three Lives spread throughout the Northern Immortal Territory. Desolate Heaven Alliance naturally knows it. However, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others have never understood Grand Lake of Three Lives and Three Lives Soil. Supreme Profound Saint said: ¡°Grand Lake of Three Lives is a real Supreme blessed land.¡± ¡°It is said that there are Three Lives in it. Soil, Three Lives Soil, is the original soil, the so-called Three Lives, can be born in the sky, can be born in the ground, can be born in humans, very magical effect.¡± ¡°And here, you want to enter it, It is extremely difficult, because the Grand Lake of Three Lives has countless chess formations guarding¡­Before my tribe¡¯s ancestors proclaimed the Dao, in order to enter it, I paid a great price!¡± ¡°Of course, Good Fortune also Very deep!¡± The first website ¡°And then, my family Ji River ¡­¡­ at first also originated them, but later, the ancestral Emperor sermon, take Ji River is the source of Ji Family Saint Dao, inheritance down.¡± After listening, Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning immediately looked at each other, their expressions are extremely solemn! Grand Lake of Three Lives, Three Lives Soil! ¡°By the way, the Great Emperor Xuanyuan of my clan, secluded cultivation in the Grand Lake of Three Lives in the past, brought out some soil. Although it is not the real Three Lives Soil, it is also quite peculiar.¡± Speaking, he took out a brocade box. In the brocade box, there is nothing but a few pieces of mud! ¡°Huh? That¡¯s not right¡­ Does the crystal chip given by Senior Li feel?¡± At this moment, Mu Qianning was suddenly surprised. She took out the crystal wafer given by Li Fan. At this moment, a faint rays of light flashed across the crystal wafer. Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up, and said: ¡°This means¡­Grand Lake of Three Lives involves rare plants or rare animals?¡± ¡°Go, we Report to Senior Li!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er spoke immediately! ¡­¡­ At this moment. small mountain village, in the small courtyard. In the morning, sun shone brightly. Li Fan woke up from his deep sleep, he yawned, put on his clothes and got up. In the room, Little White was lying in the cat¡¯s nest obediently. It was made by Li Fan, and she was sleeping very sweetly at the moment. ¡°This little lazy cat.¡± Li Fan smiled, walked over, and touched Little White¡¯s head with his hand. ¡°Meow~~¡± Little White opened his eyes obediently and nudged him. Li Fan walked out of the room, and a group of d¨ªsciples, as usual, were waiting for him to wash. At first, Li Fan was not used to it. After all, he had never been so ¡°served¡± before. Over time, he got used to it. ¡°Sure enough, it is a life of evil and easy life, which makes people degenerate!¡± Li Fan sighed in his heart, but after washing, he naturally took Su Baiqian and handed it over I wiped my face with the towel. Gong Ya cooked porridge, Li Fan and a group of d¨ªsciple had breakfast. ¡°Master, can we start doing exercises?¡± Zi Ling asked expectantly. Other d¨ªsciples are also looking forward to it! ¡°Okay!¡± Li Fan immediately spoke and said: ¡°I will show you some exercises as a teacher.¡± Immediately, a group of d¨ªsciples are all lined up. ¡°The first quarter, stretching exercises, start!¡± ¡°Follow the rhythm of the teacher, one, two, three, four, two, three, four, three, two, three, four, four Two, three, four¡­¡± Li Fan said. Immediately, a group of d¨ªsciples all acted in accordance with the standard and started. However, their movements are still distorted! Li Fan is a little speechless. It¡¯s been so long. My own group of d¨ªsciples are still such a dish! Could it be that they have never studied since they were young, so now that they are grown-ups, will their limbs be very uncoordinated? He couldn¡¯t help feeling that he still had to start from the doll to do radio gymnastics! ¡°Come on, let me teach you one action for the teacher!¡± Li Fan can¡¯t stand it anymore. He walked to Nan Feng¡¯s side and said: ¡°Stretching exercises, the hands are straight.¡± He gently took Nan Feng¡¯s hand , Pull out! In an instant, Nan Feng only felt a breath of energetic imperviousness, which spread all over his body in an instant! At this moment, she felt that countless auras in her body seemed to be gushing out, running through her limbs, 1 her cultivation base actually entered the Fourth Glory realm directly from the Holy Seed realm! She was shocked! Furthermore, at this moment, her subconsciously movements actually felt¡­doing gymnastics by herself is not as difficult as before! She was so excited that she said: ¡°Thanks, thank you Master!¡± When the surrounding d¨ªsciple saw this, they were all shocked. Master can break through with just a little hands-on teaching? ? ¡°Ah Master, I want me too~~¡± Zi Ling said. ¡°Master, give me some pointers!¡± Wu Dade looks like injected with chicken blood, staring eagerly at Li Fan. ¡°Master, please help!¡± Lu Rang can¡¯t wait. Li Fan laughed, immediately corrective actions one by one! ¡°Zi Ling, yes, the legs are not raised high enough, a little bit higher~~~¡± Li Fan said, leaning over and holding Zi Ling¡¯s ankle, gently Mentioned it up. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, the breath filled the whole body! Zi Ling felt in an instant, as if every cell was burning up, countless warm currents flowed through her body, countless Dao Principles wandering around her body, and there was a kind of invisible rays on her body. of light! Fourth Glory! The so-called Fourth Glory is the ocean created by the power of Holy Seed, watering the whole body to achieve the flawless realm of the whole body. Now, if the Master mentions it gently, he has a breakthrough? ¡°ahhhh Master, you are so kind!¡± Zi Ling was so happy that she was about to jump up. ¡°Gong Ya, chest expansion exercise, you have to stretch your hands back a little bit, yes, harder.¡± He held Gong Ya¡¯s elbow and gently moved back. , Suddenly, Gong Ya chested forward, and countless strengths also burst out! Fourth Glory! ¡°Baiqian, when you bend down, use a little bit of force to exercise your ligaments.¡± ¡°Xin Ning, kick your legs faster, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to follow Go to the rhythm.¡± Li Fan one after another pointed, really teach by precepts and deeds, personally start teaching! ¡°Zixuan, just do gymnastics, not martial arts, don¡¯t hold your fists¡­ Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Li Fan¡¯s hands, Long Zixuan suddenly arms With a move, in an instant, the dragon roar in his body roared to the sky, and the power of the terrifying dragon¡¯s blood traveled all over his body. On his two hands and two legs, it was as if there was a Divine Dragon dormant on each! ¡°Qing Cheng, why do you lift a broom for side exercises? Raise the broom so high¡­ With your hands on your hips, you can lift the broom straight!¡± Li Fan patted Qing Cheng¡¯s arm. Suddenly, Qing Cheng went all over, as if there was a chanting sound, Buddha¡¯s radiance on him! ¡°Nine Zheng, do abdominal and back exercises and squat faster!¡± Li Fan raised his hand and pressed, Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s golden light flowed, his whole body up and down, from arms to feet , As if forming a good luck charm! ¡°Yuqing, body rotation exercise, don¡¯t hold a pen¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing, up and down, like a Divine Sword! ¡°Jiang Li, coherent back and forth, don¡¯t break it, don¡¯t care about the head and tail, hands and feet must be one!¡± Li Fan pointed out, if Jiang Li has a sense of it, in an instant, The breath of his body blends into one body, all over his body! ¡°Dade, gymnastics can¡¯t only exercise the hips, but also coordinate with other places¡­¡± Li Fan is speechless to Wu Dade. When this guy exercises, he specializes It looks like focusing on the hips! After being corrected by Li Fan, Wu Dade¡¯s whole body was filled with surging power. He felt that every inch of his skin was itching! Every time he enters a new realm, his body is being reshaped! He turned his head back abruptly, staring at Black Doge eagerly, and said: ¡°Come on!¡± Black Doge paused for a while, but the dog¡¯s eyes suddenly Angry. ¡°woof!¡± Wu Dade immediately clutched his butt and wailed, but there was a hint of happiness in the wailing! What Li Fan didn¡¯t notice was that when he taught the discipline, on the other side, Little Golden Bull and Little Qilin were staying together, looking at this side curiously with big eyes. Little Qilin waved his little hoof, as if imitating! Little Golden Bull is also shaking his head and seems to be learning! Even the grass Lu Rang put aside is dancing with the wind! Soon, Li Fan finally finished the instruction one after another. ¡°Very well, I will demonstrate to you again for the teacher, come and do it with the teacher!¡± Li Fan immediately moved his muscles and bones, he immediately stood in front of everyone and started Lead fuck! ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight¡­¡± Li Fan started shouting rhythm, while paying attention to observation, he found that after his own guidance, it seemed that these d¨ªsciples had improved a lot. what! The movements are a lot smoother, finally, I barely learned this set of colorful sunshine! Hurry up and let them practice again, and it is time for them to practice the next set of broadcast gymnastics-the times are in summon, Li Fan thought. ¡°I understand, Master¡¯s Divine Art allows us to absorb the countless sources of Saint Dao accumulated in normally!¡± Nan Feng is doing gymnastics and feeling The endless source power in the body is speeding up with this set of ¡°Divine Art¡±. At this moment, it seems that something is understood in the beautiful eyes! ¡°Yes¡­ this set of Divine Art can speed up the progress of cultivation. I feel that if you practice this set of Divine Art, maybe you can become a Grand Power?!¡± Qing Cheng is looking forward very much! ¡°If you are fighting with the enemy, this set of Divine Art is mixed¡­really invincible!¡± Long Zixuan muttered, as if enlightening! In fact, they normally drink Supreme holy water and eat Supreme food, physique has already turned against the sky, and its potential has been planted to a terrifying level. Now, this set of ¡°Divine Art¡± can just guide them and turn the accumulation in normally into a cultivation base! ¡°If the accumulation in normally is a treasure, then this set of Divine Art¡­is the key to unlock the treasure!¡± Jiang Li muttered. ¡°The Master is very hardworking. His Senior is afraid that we will be greedy, so he has not taught us this set of Divine Art before. He wants us to lay the foundation to the strongest, and then teaches me to wait for Divine Art. !¡± Dugu Yuqing is full of emotion! With this set of Divine Art¡­their cultivation base will make rapid progress! ¡°Very good!¡± Li Fan praised, thinking that although his work is still ugly, it is not as good as elementary school students, but¡­ somehow it has made progress! At this moment, outside, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others have arrived. ¡°Is Senior Li here? Ling¡¯er, etc., here is here to visit.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said. However, the voice fell, but there was no response. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Qianning asked in doubt. Both of them got closer. As soon as they approached, they heard the voice of Li Fan in the small courtyard: ¡°Okay!¡± After hearing this, both of them were happy. ¡°Senior Li has responded to us. Let¡¯s walk in.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er was overjoyed and pushed in immediately. Crack. The door opened. When they stepped into the small courtyard, they happened to see Li Fan carrying a group of d¨ªsciples¡­ doing gymnastics! Suddenly, both of them looked shocked! And the Supreme Profound Saint behind them is even more shocked by the old eyes! ¡­¡­ Chapter 339 Seeing Li Fan and a group of d¨ªsciple, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others directly dumbfounded. ¡°Heaven¡­what is this Divine Art? Wandao Heming, Heaven and Earth sink¡­ I seem to see the existence of unique and unmatched in the universe, opening the sky¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er is lost! ¡°Senior Li¡­every action is so beautiful and beautiful, do as one pleases, contains Supreme¡¯s cultivation base¡­it is intoxicating!¡± Mu Qianning His eyes are full of worship. And Supreme Profound Saint, it is directly shocked. ¡°When you raise your hands, Tao is evolving, and laws are reuniting¡­ This kind of realm, unheard of, unprecedented¡­ Even if it is Saint Emperor, I am afraid that it will not reach it!¡± The more he felt, the realm of The Lord of Desolate Heaven, deep and unmeasurable. His eyes are in awe! ¡°Okay, very good! Keep it up, the tidying up movement begins, one, two, three, four¡­¡± At this moment, Li Fan, with a group of d¨ªsciples, has already reached the last section. . Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net A group of d¨ªsciples are already gasping for breath, but they all persevered. Enter Fourth Glory realm, which can be called Pseudo-Grand Power. Cultivator¡¯s body will get a qualitative leap, so they can barely finish it. ¡°Very well, you can practice for a while, and it will be fine. Persevere for a long time and keep fit.¡± After finishing the exercises, Li Fan said with satisfaction. Even himself, when doing exercises at the beginning, he would have a little breath and sweat, but now, when he does the complete exercises, his face is not red and heartbeat, and he feels nothing. Well, maybe it¡¯s time to practice ¡°the time is in summon¡± next time. ¡°Very good, we¡­ finally can barely practice this Divine Art.¡± Nan Feng and others are all very happy. ¡°This set of Divine Art level is hard to peek. We are just the most basic now. If we want to reach the Master¡¯s Lifting The Heavy As Though It Was Light, the state of raising the hand and the road is roaring, I¡¯m afraid It takes countless hours.¡± Long Zixuan murmured. ¡°Yes, we just learned the fur and want to practice the realm of the Master. It doesn¡¯t take hundreds of thousands of years. Impossible!¡± Dugu Yuqing also spoke! ¡°We are slowly cultivating, just to smelt the potential accumulated in our body and the source of Saint Dao, and turn it into a cultivation base!¡± Jiang Li is full of expectations. They are all very happy, because their aptitude has long been against the sky, and the Saint Dao foundation in the body is so strong that it is against the sky. Now that Divine Art has learned it, they can digest it quickly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­Master didn¡¯t sweat today¡­¡± Zi Ling looked at Li Fan with disappointment in his big eyes. ¡°Senior Li ¡­¡­¡± At this time, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others spoke at the door of the small courtyard. They all have shocked expressions on their faces, and their eyes are extremely awe-inspiring. Li Fan suddenly stiffened when he heard these words. He turned back subconsciously and saw Huo Ling¡¯er and the others. Damn ¡­¡­ This¡­ just now I took the disciplines to do exercises. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others saw it? ? Li Fan suddenly felt¡­a bit embarrassing! After all, I¡¯m familiar with the disciplines, it doesn¡¯t matter, but when an outsider sees him as a big person, and is still doing radio gymnastics, he still feels¡­a bit ashamed! ¡°You¡­you are here¡­¡± Li Fan immediately kept calm on his face and said: ¡°Just now I brought the discipline People, move the body.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are all feeling once again, that Divine Art destroying heaven extinguishing earth, in the eyes of Senior Li, it is actually just Just move your body! Huo Ling¡¯er suddenly felt that he seemed to know why Senior Li had been living in seclusion in the small mountain village and refused to go out¡­ If his Senior is physically active outside, I¡¯m afraid the world will Destroy it? ? Li Fan coughed and said immediately: ¡°By the way, what are you doing?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and the others immediately Previously, I reported: ¡± Reporting to senior, in the Northern Immortal Territory Central Territory,¡¯Three Lives Chess Formation¡¯ appeared!¡± ¡°Now, people of Great Influence, They have all gone to compete for treasure, and¡­ in the Grand Lake of Three Lives that appeared in Three Lives Chess Formation¡­ there should be rare plants or rare animals!¡± Li Fan heard this, and it was an instant joy! Rare animals and plants? ! This is progressing well. Now, two rare animals and one rare plant have been found. Now I found the same again. The goal of nine rare plants and nine rare animals is getting closer and closer! If you find it all, you will be able to Energy Refining Stage Perfection by yourself! Energy Refining Stage Perfection, should it be nine floors? The nine-layer Energy Refining Stage, in some Small Sects, is estimated to be a qualified d¨ªsciple! Li Fan nodded, at the same time, he was puzzled again, and said: ¡°Three Lives Chess Formation? What is it?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er startled After a while, Senior Li doesn¡¯t know Three Lives Chess Formation? But she immediately reacted, yes, the Three Lives Chess Formation to the world is the Supreme chess bureau, which contains the Supreme Treasure, but for Senior Li, I am afraid it is not worthy of his attention at all! So, this kind of unqualified thing¡­Senior Li didn¡¯t know it was normal. She immediately explained: ¡°Three Lives Chess Formation, known as the first chess formation of Immortal Territory, since ancient times, can crack the chess bureau, all have gained a lot¡­¡± When she said that, Li Fan immediately understood! It turned out to be a Go challenge! Sansheng chess bureau, most of it is the kind of endgame or dead game that is taken out for the world to crack! Furthermore, is this chess bureau still the first move of Immortal Territory? This made Li Fan quite curious¡­ ¡°Jiang Li, would you like to give it a try?¡± Li Fan spoke immediately. Since there are traces of rare animals and plants, we must send someone to look for them. It just so happened that Jiang Li has been following for a year. He is also good at entering the game in chess, so let him go out and practice. Experienced. It¡¯s better to get a prize or something. If you have a reputation, you will get confused after that. Thinking about it, Li Fan felt that he was really broken for the discipline. And Jiang Li¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened upon hearing this! ¡°d¨ªsciple obey orders, we must do our best!¡± He said! After all, after learning chess for many years, he has not played against other people. Li Fan is also nodded, but suddenly looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er and so on, and said: ¡°Three Lives Chess Formation, what can I say?¡± Ji Taixuan said: ¡± Reporting to senior, it is rumored that this time, born in the sky, born in the ground, born in humans.¡± When Li Fan heard it, he suddenly became enlightened and couldn¡¯t help laughing, saying: ¡°so that¡¯s how it is!¡± Jiang Li said: ¡°Master, do you know this formation?¡± Li Fan said: ¡°Being a teacher, I have broken one ¡®Nine Lives Chess Formation¡¯, the so-called Nine Lives, refers to the birth of heaven, the birth of the earth, the birth of human beings, the birth of chaos, the birth of gods, the birth of sages, the birth of holy immortals, the birth of reincarnation, and the birth of nothingness. But there are three of them, it should be a stubborn array.¡± Li Fan talked freely. However, Jiang Li¡¯s expression is a huge shock¡­ Born in the sky, born in the earth, born in humans, born in chaos, born in gods, born in sages, holy immortals, born in reincarnation, born in nothingness ¡­¡­ Nine-life chess array? What a shocking mystery should this involve? He can¡¯t even think about it. And Ji Taixuan was even more stunned. Immortal Territory¡¯s attention, the Three Lives Chess Formation, which even Saint Emperor could hardly crack, was actually just a broken formation in the eyes of Senior Li? ¡°I will give you a word as a teacher. If you are not defeated, you may wish to think about it carefully, and perhaps understand.¡± Li Fan slightly smiled, said: ¡°People are born because of Heaven and Earth, Heaven and Earth live because of people!¡± Jiang Li¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened! ¡°People are born because of Heaven and Earth, Heaven and Earth live because of people¡­¡± Jiang Li chewed this sentence and bowed deeply, saying: p> ¡°D¨ªsciple remembered, many thanks Master.¡± Li Fan nodded, said: ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± At this time, Wu Dade suddenly spoke and said: ¡°Can I go with Jiang Li Senior Brother?¡± ¡°That¡­ I want to take Blackie out. Hunting, I heard that the game in the Central Territory is much older!¡± When Huo Ling¡¯er said that all Great Influences sent people there, Wu Dade and the black dog were all in their eyes. Light. Li Fan was also taken aback. Recently, this Dade is very active¡­ actually fell in love with hunting? He also moved towards the Black Doge next to him and took a look, thinking that this small dog actually has the innate talent of a hunting dog? Not bad! ¡°Well, you are two brothers, but you also have a partner.¡± Li Fan immediately agreed. Wu Dade was overjoyed upon hearing this. ¡°Well, Senior Brother, do you have anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll pack it for you this time!¡± He said excitedly. ¡°Junior Brother, I want to eat the chicken!¡± Dugu Yuqing approached, lowered his voice and spoke, and looked towards the chicken coop, seeing the chicken there. The group did not respond, he was sighed in relief! ¡°Junior Brother, come back!¡± ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t forget my braised bunny head!¡± ¡°Ah bunny so Cute, come here a few more!¡± A group of d¨ªsciples talked in various ways, and the field was very lively at one time! Even Little White cat meows next to Black Doge, and uses her paws to patted Blackie¡¯s dog head, as if to explain something. Black Doge is very docile. He lowered the dog¡¯s head and let Little White touch it, while wagging his tail! Li Fan saw this group of d¨ªsciple¡­I was speechless, this is¡­ I have accepted a group of foodies! He had to sighed sadly and said: ¡°Dade, God has a good life, so you can¡¯t be too cruel, promise to be a teacher, next time you bring your prey alive Come back, okay? It will taste better if you kill it now. Also, bring some more so that the people in the village will try it.¡± After all, the herring that Wu Dade brought back last time, bring They all died in the yard, affecting the meat quality! Wu Dade was stunned when he heard the words, Master¡­definitely a foodie! ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry!¡± He patted his chest and promised! Besides, Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning and Ji Taixuan were all shocked! This, is this like breaking the shocking game? This is the rhythm of receiving goods! ¡°Ling¡¯er elder sister, they, the chickens and sheep they are discussing, are they from the ancient seed clan¡­¡± Mu Qianning feels a little afraid Believable. Huo Ling¡¯er was silent for a long time before nodded and said: ¡°Combine the previous whole beef feast and fish hot pot¡­I think, pretty close¡­¡± > The Supreme Profound Saints next to them all have a complicated look. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he felt sorry for the ancient Saint Races who are about to arrive at the Grand Lake of Three Lives¡­ Deeply sympathize! ¡­¡­ Chapter 340 At this moment. Central Territory. The original mountain range was several dozen li outside. At a glance, the crowd is like a sea. Several tens of thousands of people arrived here. This time, almost the entire Northern Immortal Territory has been alarmed, countless ancient Saint Race, Noble Clan, etc. have come, and even Royal Family people have appeared. Looking from afar, the original mountain range has been shrouded by a criss-crossed divine light. It seems to be covered by a shocking game of chess, and outsiders cannot approach it at all. ¡°Too terrifying, three days ago, a Grand Power personally came forward, and it turned into flying ash just when it approached the chess path divine light!¡± ¡°Three Lives Chess Formation, known as the chess set prepared by the Emperor, without a great cultivator, I’m afraid it’s impossible to enter.¡± ¡°You are wrong, it has nothing to do with the cultivation base, but to get closer, you must follow Chess Road, two days ago, a young chess player from Holy Seed realm entered a deep distance and retreated safely!â€? Remember http://m. xingshubao.net The world discusses spiritedly. For several days, powerhouses of all races have tried to enter the Grand Lake of Three Lives. However, the player who went the deepest forward was only outside the original mountain range. Can¡¯t really set foot in Grand Lake of Three Lives. The news about all this quickly spread to all races. So during this period of time, the experts of the Northern Immortal Territory have been regarded as guests of all races, and the courtesy is extraordinary. Above the sky, Flying Air Boat keeps appearing. ¡°Just looking from a distance, I have already felt countless criss-crossed chess paths¡­this game of chess is indeed rare!¡± On Flying Boat, Jiang Li Looking at the light of the original mountain range, he spoke solemnly. He and Wu Dade came here on the Flying Air Boat of the Ji Family. The one who walked with them is Ji Family on behalf of the Holy Lord-Ji Tianpan! The Grand Lake of Three Lives is too important, and The Lord of Desolate Heaven personally photographed two dísciples, and Ji Family paid great attention to it. Ji Fengyun also brought Ji Changming, Ji Qingyue, Ji Qingke and the others to experience. The entire group fell slowly. ¡°The people from Ji Family are here!¡± ¡°Hehe, Ji Family is only here now. It¡¯s really arriving slowly.¡± ¡°I heard that each The clan has gone to invite chess experts, but Ji Family seems to have not heard the wind!¡± For a while, many people looked over. ¡°Azure Scaled Race Ancient Saint Yu Hongshao and Saint Child Yu Qingzheng are here!¡± A loud cry came from above the sky! A Flying Air Boat landed immediately. The leader is an azure robe old man, beside him is an unruly young man with extraordinary breath. ¡°Celestial Phenomenon Ancient Saint Xiang Feitian brought Saintess to Feifei!¡± ¡°Golden Holy Sheep Ancient Saint Yang Tianming and Saint Child Yang Quan ç„?¡± ¡­¡­ In an instant, flying boats fell continuously on the sky. All, at least the Saint of the ancient Saint Race led the team. Furthermore, Saint Child Saintess, etc., even more. ¡°There are too many people from all races this time¡­My race, the pressure is not small!¡± Next to Ji Tianpan, Supreme Elder Ji Fengyun sighed with emotion! There are a bunch of Saints, even in the Ji Family territory, they are difficult to suppress. ¡°Yes, the pressure is definitely not small, dragging giant elephants, sheep, etc., must be quite heavy¡­ That, big brother, use a rope for a use?¡± Wu Dade¡¯s mouth was already drooling, he turned his head and looked towards Ji Fengyun. Ji Fengyun was stunned immediately, and said: ¡°Young Master, what are you looking for a rope for?¡± Wu Dade said: ¡°Where are so many foreign powerhouses? , are all good ingredients ah ¡­¡­ tied up, tying clusters, towed back to the village! ¡± This who¡­ When Ji Family felt very stressed, did they start planning to tie up and take them back to the village? ? Where is the ancient Saint Race placed? ¡°¡­ Um , me, can I do this?¡± At this time, Ji Qingke weakly handed out a soft golden rope! ¡°Yes! When the time comes, I will take you back to the village for dinner!¡± Wu Dade took it and spoke generously. Even Jiang Li glanced at Wu Dade with a complicated expression, and said quietly: ¡°Don’t panic, I guess it’s better¡­ No, a stronger alien It¡¯s still behind.¡± Wu Dade is also nodded! ¡°Emperor Clan Flying Boat!¡± At this moment, among the crowd, there was a loud cry! Everyone is watching. On the sky, an incomparable gigantic Flying Boat unexpectedly appeared, exuding terrifying qi energy. The shape of the Flying Boat is like a big Peng flying up to the sky, slowly landing at this moment. On the Flying Boat, a man with golden rays of light all over his body walks out step by step! Beside him, a young girl in a feather skirt, very arrogant, followed the man, and she looked towards the man¡¯s eyes, full of love! ¡°The only Emperor Clan in the Northern Immortal Territory¡­ the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan!¡± Someone exclaimed! ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, they are here too this time¡­¡± ¡°This person¡­ is it one of the three most likely Saint Children of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan¡­ …Jin Qingtian?!¡± ¡°The two behind him are like Saint Lord Jin Lan and Saint Lord Jin Feng of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan¡­ The two are extremely close to the existence of Saint King! ¡± Emperor Clan, in the Immortal Territory today, means the ultimate! ¡°It should be Heavenly Eagle Royal Family Saintess Ying Xiaoxiao that Jin captured the sky¡­ The two are really a match made in heaven!¡± ¡°A pair of biren is the best A powerful genius!¡± ¡°Girl Ying looks beautiful, Saint Child showing off talent, and she envy others!¡± At the same time, everyone looked at Jin with envy. Qin Tian and Ying Xiaoxiao. Hearing the admiration of the people around, Ying Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart is sweet and proud. She has her chest straight and her face is full of pride. rays of light ten thousand zhang! ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this a little vulture? See you again?¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Hearing this voice, Ying Xiaoxiao suddenly stiffened. With a flustered look on her face, she suddenly moved towards the sound source and looked at it. Familiar fat man¡­familiar dog! ¡°Ah!¡± Just now, she was still proud, the rays of light infinite Ying Xiaoxiao, at this moment, she was mad at this moment, she stamped her feet in anger, her face flushed with shame and rage, Tao: ¡°You¡­you demon of base and shameless!¡± Wu Dade heard this, with a serious face, saying : ¡°Little Vulture girl, I want to solemnly declare that although the last time you were slashed by Heavenly Tribulation, there were no more clothes left, but I did not peek at you. After all, what is so beautiful about your family, that many hairs, right? ?¡± ¡°lacking hatred and enmity, why do you scold me base and shameless?¡± After hearing this, Ying Xiaoxiao was even more angry, and she was very angry and authentic: ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± At this moment, Jin Qintian is frowned beside Ying Xiaoxiao, saying: ¡± Xiao Xiao , what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°I thought they had died in Linluoyuan, didn¡¯t expect to be alive¡­ This dead fat man, and this dead dog, there is Ancient Bizarre Existence!¡± She whispered. Jin caught the sky, his face suddenly cold, looked towards Wu Dade, and said indifferently: ¡°No matter who you are, no matter what background you are, kneel down, Apologize to Xiaoxiao and commit suicide!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will make you immortal forever!¡± ¡°The forces behind you will also pay the price of destruction!¡± ¡± aloof and remote! Just like a command! Even, he took a cold look at the people of Ji Family, and said: ¡°Ji Family, I can¡¯t keep you!¡± Wen Yan, Ji Family, on behalf of Holy Lord Ji Tianpan, looked towards Wu Dade directly and said: ¡°Young Master, this child is disrespectful, do I need to kill him?¡± ¡°Just a word from you, I’m Ji Family, so they can’t get out of this land!¡± ¡°Even if clan warfare is also at all costs!¡± Full of domineering! In the past, if you want to fight with Emperor Clan in the ancient Saint Race, Ji Family still has to weigh¡­ But now, Ji Tianpan already knows The Lord of Desolate The existence of Heaven¡­ With this kind of thigh, then counseling? What a shame! Wu Dade was laughed, and said: ¡°No way, don¡¯t scare my joke .¡± Ji Tianpan could not help but choke upon hearing this. After a while, he almost didn¡¯t vomit blood. He didn¡¯t say anything immediately. When the three words ¡°calling the chicken¡± sounded, Jin Qintian¡¯s face suddenly became cold, and the killing intent in his eyes surged, stepping forward, and saying : ¡°Do you want to die? ?!¡± His powerful aura was released instantly! Jade Axis realm! Called Grand Power! ¡°As expected of Emperor Clan Half Emperor, really strong!¡± ¡°Such a young Grand Power¡­is it invincible?!¡± ¡°Have boundless prospects!¡± The atmosphere is tense, everyone around is paying attention, and I am surprised at this moment. The situation is on the verge of breaking out! However, right now! Above the sky, an old and magnificent voice suddenly sounded: ¡°Heaven and Earth is easier, but chess is not easy¡­seal!¡± With this sound, above the sky , As if a criss-crossed golden chessboard fell, in an instant, it enveloped all the people of all races below! Above the sky, someone used a terrible chess bureau¡­ to ban hundreds of thousands li! In an instant, everyone was shocked! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We are blocked!¡± ¡°This big battle¡­ is heart palpitating, what is going on?¡± ¡± I feel¡­ as if being controlled by someone else!¡± In an instant, everyone was panicked. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Who is that?!¡± Even the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan Jin Lan and Saint Lord Jin Feng are full of expressions fear! ¡°Not good¡­I have feelings about the clan weapon, this is¡­the former enemy of the ancestor?!¡± And Ji Tianpan suddenly took out a handful of black long sword, the black long sword, trembling freely at this moment, there is a fighting intent among the faintly discernable! This sword was used when the Great Emperor Xuanyuan was the Great Saint in the past! At this moment, sound! Ji Tianpan¡¯s old eyes were full of dignity, and he looked up. On the sky, among the golden vertical and horizontal chessboard lines, an old voice, walking in the sky, came with his hand. Behind him, followed by a huge Flying Air Boat. Flying Air Boat of Celestial Human Clan! Chapter 341 In an instant, Fangyuan was an area of ??ten thousand li, which was directly blocked by this terrifying chess bureau. The world is shaking. Even the Saint Lord of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan, they all look solemn! ¡°Why does that person¡­ give me a sense of familiarity?!¡± Saint Lord Jin Lan muttered! ¡°Those with this level of chess power¡­ I¡¯m afraid there are not many people in ancient history.¡± Jin Feng is guessing! In the world¡¯s discuss spiritedly, above the sky, Celestial Human Clan¡¯s Flying Air Boat slowly descends, while the terrifying old man with his foot in the chess formation still stands straight in the sky, It seems to be looking at the original mountain range in the distance. The Flying Boat of Celestial Human Clan finally fell. In the eyes of everyone, on the battleship of Celestial Human Clan, a middle-aged man with extremely powerful aura, step by step! ¡°Saint Lord of Celestial Human Clan¡­¡­Tian Haoyuan!¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET ¡°Celestial Human Clan, though not the Holy Lord, but in the Celestial Human Clan, status also second only to Holy Lord of ¡­¡­¡± People all over the world look very solemn. After Saint Lord Tian Haoyuan of Celestial Human Clan, there were two old men with the same strong aura, both Saint Lord. And a young man in a silver robe. The fate of heaven! He led the five hundred Human Race geniuses on Flying Boat-all of them were taken over by Celestial Human Clan a few days ago. Among the five hundred Human Race geniuses behind Tian Zhiming, there is a middle age person¡­ The face of that middle age person now has a look of astonishment. It¡¯s Ao Wushuang! ¡°My grass¡­this¡­this place is Northern Immortal Territory¡­¡± Ao Wushuang suddenly felt bad. I finally suffered untold hardships and ran away from the Northern Immortal Territory. This time, he was brought back by Celestial Human Clan? ¡ª¡ªAfter Celestial Human Clan received 500 Human Race geniuses, he gave some medicine pill cultivation techniques and so on, and let them gather on the Flying Air Boat. It is said that it is here for a test. Only those who have passed the test can formally join Celestial Human Clan. So, Ao Wushuang is also very much looking forward to it. As long as he completes the task and passes the test, his life of turmoil¡­ will be over. I can have a thigh to hold it well! But, the Flying Boat is getting more and more wrong¡­ Finally, the Northern Immortal Territory actually came again? ! This fuck¡­ He feels¡­this Northern Immortal Territory is a bit offensive with himself! He couldn¡¯t help fighting his spirits, comforting himself, and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s quite far from North Border¡­no, no!¡± At this moment, Saint Lord Jin Lan of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan has already spoken and said: ¡°The Haoyuan Daoist Brother of Celestial Human Clan, our clan has nothing to do with your clan, so why , Ban this place?!¡± ¡°Does Celstial Human Clan want to wait for me to do something?!¡± He has a somewhat gloomy face! Same as Emperor Clan, Golden-Winged Great Peng clan, not weaker than Celestial Human Clan. The other party¡¯s approach of directly banning a domain and including them all¡­ It¡¯s too much. Saint Lord Tian Haoyuan of Celestial Human Clan was slightly smiled when he heard the words, saying: ¡°The Daoist Brother is serious. This move is not aimed at Golden-Winged Great Peng at all. The meaning of a family.¡± He said, glanced at the other Ancient Races in the field, and explained: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we, Celestial Human Clan, have no intention of harming them. !¡± After hearing this, everyone with tense nerves only relaxed a little. ¡°Then why is this?¡± Saint Lord Jin Feng of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan continued to ask questions. Tian Haoyuan slightly smiled, his eyes turned, but he looked towards the area where everyone in Ji Family was! He said: ¡°Of course it is to avoid some Northern Immortal Territory Human Race, which interferes with everyone entering the Grand Lake of Three Lives.¡± He Very directly, staring at Ji Tianpan and said: ¡°Is it Ji Family Ji Tianpan? You can say last words.¡± ¡°Today, everyone from Ji Family¡­ ¡­To die.¡± Naked! Everyone also looked in the direction moved towards Ji Family. Among the 500 Human Race geniuses brought by Celestial Human Clan, Ao Wushuang also raised his eyes, but he was dumbfounded at the next moment. He saw¡­ Fat man¡­ Dog¡­ Jiang Li ¡­¡­ His face was suddenly full of doubts about life! The cold sweat suddenly came down, and he moved back subconsciously! ! ¡­¡­ In the Ji Family area, Ji Tianpan heard Tian Haoyuan¡¯s words, but incomparable anger was burning in his eyes! He stepped forward suddenly, shouted angrily: ¡°Celestial Human Clan, Human Race scum!¡± ¡°In the past,¡¯Empress Xue¡¯ saw you The tribe was weak and supported, only to have the glory of your Celestial Human Clan ancestor¡­ However, your Celestial Human Clan, when Calamity of Yang came, the sneak attack¡¯Empress Xue¡¯ made her fall in the years¡­ ¡­¡± Ji Tianpan burned with anger, said: ¡± Dare to pretend to be a deity¡­ to escape from the Human Race? Today, still dare to live in the land of my Ji Family?! ¡± What he said was a secret story among Human Race 7 meridians! ¡ª¡ªEmpress Xue, the most legendary ancestor among the Human Race 7 meridians, and the only female emperor among the Human Race 7 meridians. The ancestor of Jiang Family¡­ His name is Xue, so his name is Empress Xue! Empress Xue preached, still before Ji Xuanyuan. Although she is a woman, her life¡­ is like a Legendary. Rising from the ordinary, invincible all his life, raising his hands, losing his voice in the same generation, looking back, thousands of people shudder. In that era, Human Race was weak and fed the blood of all races, struggling in blood and fire. Empress Xue, dressed in white clothed, smashed through countless Ancient Race halls, slaughtered countless Ancient Race Great Saints, silenced the Imperial Capital of Ancient Race, and supported the sky of Human Race with one hand. She named herself Empress Xue. However, in that era, Wanzu called it ¡°Blood Empress¡±! Celestial Human Clan¡­but she was a tribe that¡¯s all of Good Fortune. However, when Calamity of Yang came and the tens of thousands of people evacuated, Empress Xue confronted him alone, with great courage, trying to protect the Immortal Territory from a hundred times. Celestial Human Clan ancestor¡­ but requite kindness with enmity, united with many Ancient Races, and took a sneak attack! Empress Xue, who was invincible in his life, and Empress Xue, who crushed ten thousand clan with one hand, fell in the battle! That is the pain of all Human Race carved in the bones! Ji Family Ji Xuanyuan, when he was the Great Saint, slaughtered countless powerhouses of Celestial Human Clan. This is the origin. It can be said that it is hatred as deep as the ocean! In Ji Tianpan¡¯s eyes, the killing intent is boiling like an ocean. In his hand, holding the Divine Sword of Ji Xuanyuan in the past, he said: ¡°Suffer!¡± He shot directly! The Divine Sword roars, and the killing intent is boiling. At this moment, Ji Tianpan seems to have turned into another person, and the other is invincible in the powerhouse of the whole world! That is the sword intent of Ji Xuanyuan! ¡°The sword when Ji Xuanyuan was the Great Saint¡­¡± Tian Haoyuan complexion changed, he just stepped back and didn¡¯t dare to resist! He also has Great Saint-class artifacts on his body, but he doesn¡¯t dare to resist, because Ji Xuanyuan is a generation of Saint Emperor. The artifacts he has held are also powerful! As soon as the sword intent comes out, everyone is shocked! All races are all afraid, and hurried back! ¡°Great Saint Qian Tian, ??please take action to suppress this monk!¡± And Tian Haoyuan directly moved towards that old man on the sky! Hearing these four words, everyone in the field was complexion changed and was shocked. ¡°The king of chess¡­what, is he still alive? Has he become a Great Saint?¡± ¡°This¡­the chess champion who used to compete with Ji Xuanyuan in the same generation! ¡± All People speak silently, discuss spiritedly! Because of this name, it is really extraordinary. How can one be weak if he can compete with a Saint Emperor? Even if it fails in the end, it is definitely an existence that the world looks up to! And above the sky, the old man standing with his hand holding his hand, looking at the original mountain range, seemed to sense something at this moment. He bowed his head indifferently and looked towards the sword in Ji Tianpan¡¯s hand! In his eyes, rays of light of hatred and anger flashed suddenly. In the past years, when Ji Xuanyuan was the Saint King, he fought him¡­It was here, use this sword to kill him! ¡°Ji Family, when it¡¯s gone!¡± Shouting loudly! In an instant, the countless divine light of horror moves under his feet suddenly moved towards Ji Tianpan and killed them! ¡­¡­ Chapter 342 Countless chess paths holy light suddenly fell from above the nine heavens, and moved towards the direction where Ji Family was suppressed. This is a Chess Killing Formation, from the Great Saint level figure, qi energy is extremely scary. The countless Ancient Races around, all hurriedly drew away! Because this qi energy is too terrifying and contains countless murderous intentions. Even if it is a Saint Lord-level figure, it only has a dead end. ¡°Dare!¡± Ji Tianpan dances with white hair. At this moment, he is like an angry lion, holding the Divine Sword in his hand, suddenly out of the sheath! Draw the sword and cut the chess array! sword qi Dang Jiuzhou! As if a terrifying chessboard fell, it quickly enveloped the area where everyone in Ji Family was located. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword qi and the chess array collided. In an instant, the hundreds of thousands of li earth shook violently, and the smoke and dust shook like a mad dragon! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Ji Tianpan held the Divine Sword, but did not smash this chess array. In an instant, everyone in Ji Family was trapped by the chess array! It¡¯s not that this sword is not strong enough, but that Ji Tianpan is just Saint Lord, far from being able to play the formidable power of the Ji Xuanyuan Saint King sword! Ji Tianpan was furious and went all out. The sword qi was vertical and horizontal, but it only formed a Sword Domain with a radius of 100 meters, protecting and holding the people of Ji Family. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. ¡± Shen Tianqi ¡­ I am afraid that the cultivation base has gone further!¡± ¡°Even Ji Xuanyuan¡¯s sword can¡¯t compete.¡± ¡°Previous life, Great Saint Qian Tian missed the game and lost to Ji Xuanyuan, this life, no one can stop him from preaching¡­¡± Everyone is talking. The Saint Lord Jin Lan of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan, and others, looked extremely solemn at the moment, looking at the old man on the sky, his eyes were full of jealousy. ¡°Shen Tianqi¡­I am afraid I have already achieved the Great Saint fruit position!¡± Golden Blue complexion is gloomy. ¡°Great Saint¡­¡­ there are not many left in this world¡­¡­¡± Jin Feng also has a heavy face. This time, Celestial Human Clan¡¯s picture is not small! The rest of Ancient Saint such as Azure Scaled Race, Golden Sacred Sheep, Celestial Phenomenon, etc., are also full of awe at this moment! ¡°Hehe, Ji Tianpan, even if Ji Xuanyuan personally holds this sword, it is impossible to be the opponent of Great Saint Qian Tian, ??let alone you, a trifling Saint Lord!¡± Tian Haoyuan smiled coldly, extremely proud! Behind him, among the five hundred Human Race geniuses, Ao Wushuang watched the scene, and his heart was almost broken! fuck ¡­ what¡¯s the situation? It doesn¡¯t matter whether Ji Family or Ji Family is. The key is that the Great Saint Qian Tian¡¯s chess formation also enveloped those few people! Those people, but the evil has come home! He wants to say, is Celestial Human Clan mental illness? ! At this moment, he was scared, really scared. He didn¡¯t care about that much anymore, brace oneself stepped forward, looked towards Celestial Human Clan¡¯s genius fate, and said: ¡°President, Young Master¡­that, I , Can I quit now?¡± He said weakly! Even if it¡¯s an Emperor Clan thigh like Celestial Human Clan, he doesn¡¯t want to hug it anymore! Heard of the fate of the sky, but it was frowned, coldly said: ¡°Exit?¡± Ao Wushuang is a little scared and authentic: ¡°Young Master, I think this place is not suitable for me¡­¡± The fate of heaven is coldly shouted, saying : ¡°Don¡¯t think about it !¡± ¡°You think we Celestial Human Clan is what you want to come and leave? What is Celestial Human Clan?¡± ¡°Want to escape? You only have dead end!¡± He has a killing intent in his eyes. You must know that these five hundred people are called by Great Saint Qian Tian, ??and they are very useful for breaking the Three Lives Chess Formation. How can I let them go? Besides, among the five hundred people, this Ao Wushuang is a little older, but the innate talent is amazing. In Celestial Human Clan, few people can match it. It¡¯s too important to let go! I heard that Ao Wushuang was anxious on the spot, clenched the teeth, so I had to speak frankly and said: ¡°Young Master, just let me go¡­ You tell me , I¡¯m not just for myself, but also for you!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The Mandate of Heaven directly shouted coldly and said, ¡°If things are not done, you just want to Go? Dare to say one more thing, I will kill you!¡± Ao Wushuang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment, Ji Family¡¯s Ji Tianpan, the Divine Sword in his painstaking hand, supports an area of ??more than 100 meters! However, the chess formation is constantly eroding, and I am afraid that it will not be long before they will be exposed to the chess formation and turned into powder! On the sky, Great Saint Qian Tian is extremely indifferent, saying: ¡°dying that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Everyone, follow me into the original mountain range! ¡± Ji Family¡¯s sword can¡¯t stop his Killing Formation at all. In a moment, these ants of Ji Family turned back into powder. Furthermore, he feels that the chess formation in Grand Lake of Three Lives has changed rapidly and chance¡­ It is very likely that it will really be born. No delay! All of a sudden, everyone was a sensation. ¡°Very good, following Great Saint Qian Tian, ??you will definitely be able to enter the Grand Lake of Three Lives.¡± ¡°Grand Lake of Three Lives, such a profound place as Good Fortune, As long as you go in, chances are absolutely indispensable.¡± ¡°Thanks to Celestial Human Clan.¡± All races are excited. Even the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan, the two Saint Lords, Jin Lan and Jin Feng, looked at each other, nodded. Although Celestial Human Clan¡¯s plan is certainly not small, but now it is the only way to be sure if you follow Qiantianqi Sheng to enter! ¡°This must be the golden brother of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan. Don¡¯t worry, we Celestial Human Clan and the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan have always made friends. We are a family of brothers. Go forward and take the opportunity together.¡± At this time, Tian Zhiming stepped forward with a smile and looked towards Jin Qintian of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan. He is a worldly man. As the future Saint Child, he must have a good relationship with the geniuses of all races. Jin Qintian also said indifferently: ¡°Good.¡± Immediately, tens of thousands of people in the field moved towards the original mountain range. Among the five hundred Human Race geniuses, Ao Wushuang was extremely resistant. He really doesn¡¯t want to go to this place! ¡°If you dare to escape, I will take your life.¡± However, the indifferent words of the fate of heaven have sounded! ¡°Damn¡­fight!¡± Ao Wushuang can only grit his teeth and follow in! ¡­¡­ Soon, almost all the people here are gone. In the area of ??Ji Family, the sword qi is getting weaker and weaker. It¡¯s almost impossible to resist. After all, Ji Tianpan is just a Saint Lord. ¡°Holy Lord!¡± ¡°What to do¡­¡± Ji Fengyun and others are all anxious. ¡°Senior Brother, can you get it done?¡± Wu Dade is also looked towards Jiang Li. He didn¡¯t panic, because he looked at the black dog next to him, and the dog didn¡¯t even look at the chess pattern. Jiang Li heard the words, slightly smiled, and said: ¡°It¡¯s almost there.¡± He looked towards Ji Tianpan and said: ¡°Senior Ji, listen to my instructions later, and you can withdraw the sword!¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Tianpan was startled. What does this mean? Withdraw the sword by yourself, don¡¯t everyone have to die under the chess formation? He always had doubts in his eyes, but still clenched the teeth, nodded. Jiang Li immediately stepped forward. He raised his hand. Suddenly, here is the Killing Formation. Some rays of light are changing, and some moves seem to be easier! ¡°Withdraw!¡± Jiang Li cut off Hah! Ji Tianpan suddenly put Divine Sword into the sheath! Suddenly, everyone in Ji Family exclaimed, afraid of being killed by the chess array. However, the terrifying Killing Formation did not attack them, but rose into the sky! This Killing Formation is actually hitting the banned formation on the sky! Use his spear to attack his shield! Boom! In an instant, the terrifying chess formation placed by Great Saint Qian Tian to block the hundreds thousand li area was suddenly torn apart! Seeing this, Ji Tianpan and others were all shocked! Such a terrifying Killing Formation, even the Ji Xuanyuan Saint King sword can hardly resist. As a result, the young man in front of him was broken when he raised his hand? Furthermore, even the banned formation on the sky was torn apart. Such chess power¡­ it¡¯s terrifying! Ji Tianpan took a deep look at Jiang Li. It is worthy of being the discipline of The Lord of Desolate Heaven. The cultivation base is not the Fourth Glory, but the chess strength is probably the same as that of Great Saint Qian Tian¡­ ¡­ Wu Dade was also taken aback. He thought that Killing Formation was too difficult, so Jiang Li had to think about it for so long¡­ Co-author, people are thinking , Instead of breaking a Killing Formation, but using Killing Formation to break the terrifying ban? Suddenly he felt that his own pattern was getting smaller! ¡°Ji Holy Lord, this place is dangerous. Please bring three clansman with us to enter. The rest, let them leave the banned formation first.¡± And now , Jiang Li is also faintly smiled. ¡ª¡ªHe observed carefully and vaguely noticed that in order to crack the chess set in the original mountain range, I am afraid that it would be better to involve Five Elements! Therefore, you need to count five and find five people for help to make it easier to line up your troops. My Senior Brother Wu Dade, plus four Ji Family, should be enough. Hearing this, Ji Tianpan immediately nodded and said: ¡°Changming, Qingyue, Qingke, the three of you stay, Fengyun, you lead the rest to leave, immediately This matter is reported to the family, prepare for a battle!¡± Hearing this, Ji Fengyun immediately said: ¡°As you bid!¡± He immediately led the rest of the Ji Family and left quickly Up. And Ji Changming, Ji Qingyue, Ji Qingke are also overjoyed. This is the Grand Lake of Three Lives. Being able to enter is definitely a great thing! ¡°Come on, I can¡¯t wait.¡± Wu Dade said expectantly. Jiang Li is slightly smiled. Suddenly, a criss-crossed black and white line under his feet is suddenly emitted. Part of the banned formation left by the Heavenly Chess Saint in the sky is actually in harmony with him, which has become his help! In an instant, Big Dipper Turns and Stars Move, time and space are distorted! Everyone only felt a trance in front of them, Shrink The Land Into An Inch is normal, next moment, they have appeared at the foot of the original mountain range! The stunning chess light in the original mountain range is within easy reach. Everyone is surprised! ¡°Jiang Li Young Master¡­¡­you, are you using the chess formation left by Qiantian ?¡± Ji Tianpan¡¯s old eyes became more shocked. The master of Qiantian chess, that is Wushuang¡¯s powerhouse, but now his chess set has been easily cracked by a youngster and used! Doesn¡¯t this mean that Jiang Li¡¯s chess skills might be¡­ more profound than Gantian? ? How is this possible! Jiang Li said with a smile: ¡°His banned array is actually barely enough. It¡¯s considered an influx, but the weak spot is still a bit too much. I just use it as much as I want.¡± Everyone in Ji Family heard the words, their expressions are all complicated! Should Qian Tianqi hear this, and he won¡¯t be angry? ¡°Let¡¯s go, next, what we have to face is the chess formation in Grand Lake of Three Lives!¡± Speaking, Jiang Li stepped forward! The others also follow closely from behind. ¡­¡­ Chapter 343 And now. The other side of the original mountain range. Count Eternal Race powerhouse, all waiting. The king of chess is playing chess bureau in the original mountain range. Under his feet, countless chess patterns are unfolding. In just one hour, his chess formation has evolved thousands of times. ¡°Finally found.¡± Suddenly, he raised his eyes, looked towards the front, and said: ¡°Follow me!¡± He immediately landed from the air and walked forward first. The magical chess light in the original mountain range has a terrifying power. During this time, many Grand Power and Quasi-Saint came to investigate and were killed a lot, but at this moment, he There was no movement at all where he left. As if that chess formation does not exist. The first website is Let¡¯s walk on the ground! ¡°Go!¡± Everyone is keeping up. Celestial Human Clan and Golden-Winged Great Peng clan are both leading the way. Among the five hundred Human Race geniuses, Ao Wushuang is very nervous all the way. He keeps looking back, until now, to find that those people have not come, he can¡¯t help sighed in relief. The Northern Immortal Territory is evil enough, but the people from the Great Northern Wilderness¡­ even more evil! He comforted himself and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, with Celestial Human Clan and Great Saint, so that it won¡¯t kill you, won¡¯t¡­¡± p> entire group is included. Step on the original mountain range, countless Holy Spirit breath assaults the senses, extremely rich. In the mountain range, some super-quality elixir can be seen everywhere, and they are even approaching the holy medicine level. Some Cultivator deliberately picked them, but they were bombarded and killed by chess formations all over the mountain range! All of a sudden, everyone is very cautious! ¡°Xiao Xiao, you seem to be a little unhappy?¡± While walking, the quasi Saint Child of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan Jin Qintian suddenly looked towards Ying Xiaoxiao. . Along the way, Ying Xiaoxiao seems to look back from time to time, looking at something. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Ying Xiaoxiao concealed a trace of worry in her heart, and said: ¡°There should be only this way into the mountain, right?¡± After hearing this, the man next to Tian Zhiming suddenly smiled and said: ¡°Of course, this chess formation is terrifying. It needs to be deduced carefully. The rest of the people can¡¯t even get close to the mountain range!¡± ¡°If you want to break through, only the dead end!¡± Ying Xiaoxiao is slightly relieved Some. The main thing is that the dog last time, that fatty¡­the psychological shadow it caused her was too great! ¡°Well, the people of Ji Family, this time should be dead.¡± Celestial Human Clan Saint Lord Tian Haoyuan also sneered, muttered: ¡°When the ancestors of my clan recover, those Human Race Aristocratic Family who miss Empress Xue¡­all will be destroyed!¡± The cold light flashes in his eyes! ¡°Everyone work harder and have one hour. After crossing the mountain range, we can see the Great Lake surrounded by the mountain range!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Is this the Grand Lake of Three Lives?¡± At this moment, Wu Dade entire group has crossed the mountain range barrier. In the undulating mountain range, at a glance, it turns out to be a great Swamp! The cloud steamed with Xiawei, full of wonderful breath, just breathing, it makes people feel a kind of pore relaxation. ¡°It is worthy of the blessed place that contains the chance of enlightenment¡­¡± Ji Tianpan muttered. In the entire Immortal Territory, apart from the Desolate Heaven Alliance in White Tiger Province, small mountain village and other places, I am afraid that few places are more mysterious than here. ¡°Be careful, everyone, the chess array in the mountain range is just an extension of the chess array here.¡± ¡°In this Great Lake, there is a terrifying mother array, as well as numbers. Thousands of sub-arrays, if you go wrong and step on it, there will be disaster!¡± ¡°However, as long as you can find the mother array and find its pattern, there should be no problem.¡± Jiang Li¡¯s eyes are burning and he takes the lead. Everyone follows closely from behind. While Jiang Li walks, there is always a black and white chess path evolving under his feet. It was calm along the way. ¡°It is said that this Grand Lake of Three Lives is very dangerous, and it looks very plain now¡­ I don¡¯t feel it!¡± The deeper it goes, Wu Dade looks a little boring ! Hurrying is too boring! After hearing this, Ji Tianpan looked complicated. Others can¡¯t sense it, but he understands that along the way, he doesn¡¯t know how many nine deaths and still alive terrifying arrays. If Jiang Li hadn¡¯t led the way, he felt that Saint Lord would die in minutes. Where is the Grand Lake of Three Lives? It¡¯s too common, it¡¯s totally Jiang Li. It¡¯s too bad! ¡°Huh? The pool in front of me is a bit interesting.¡± At this moment, Jiang Li suddenly spoke. There is a two-meter-square water hole in front of it. In the water pool, the water vapor is like mist, exuding a fragrant smell, with Dao Rhyme, just approaching, I feel a warmth coming! This is like a hot spring! ¡°This is¡­ the holy spring in the Grand Lake of Three Lives!¡± Ji Tianpan was suddenly excited and said: ¡°According to the record, In the Grand Lake of Three Lives, there are nine holy springs. It is said that if the Cultivator obtains it, you can live the ninth world!¡± ¡°Great opportunity!¡± He wrote in his eyes Full of blazing heat. Ji Changming and the others are also excited. Wu Dade is also a little curious, saying: ¡°Holy Spring? I don¡¯t know how it tastes¡­ Let¡¯s go and taste it!¡± Jiang Li, too nodded, said: ¡°This deep water is guarded by a wonderful chess formation, wait a minute!¡± He stepped forward, making a seal with both hands. In an instant, the divine light flickered, and a chess bureau appeared. You need to break the chess bureau before you can enter the deep water! ¡°This looks like a broken¡¯hooking¡¯ chess bureau? It¡¯s a pity that there is not one.¡± Jiang Li faintly sighed, with a move of his hand, on the divine light chessboard, Baizi fell. On the chessboard, the opponent¡¯s black chess, no one is in charge, but at this moment it automatically falls! The game has begun. Jiang Li is extremely fast, almost without thinking. The seventh move is down! Boom! In an instant, the divine light dissipated! The chess array¡­ is broken. ¡°Walk!¡± Wu Dade and the others immediately stepped forward and walked to the side of the pool. He took out the kettle and flicked up a pot of water. So is Ji Tianpan, excitedly: ¡°We will also bring some back. This can be brought to the clan, but it can benefit the clan!¡± Ji Changming and the others are playing holy spring water. Ji Tianpan is even more excited to take a sip. ¡°Good water, good water! Saint Dao source power fills the whole body, the whole body is soothing, and it is a mouthful, which makes me feel¡­my physique is going to get better!¡± For a while, his body was glowing, nourished by the holy spring! ¡°Changming, Qingyue, Qingke, why don¡¯t you guys drink it? Taste it first, anyway, so much, drink it and leave it to clansman!¡± Ji Tianpan looked towards Ji Changming Wait, some doubts. Because the three of Ji Changming, although they flicked the water, they all watched Wu Dade and the others silently! It looks like waiting! Wu Dade was also quite delighted when he saw this, and took a sip from the kettle. However, as soon as he entered the entrance, he sprayed out directly. He looked at the kettle with a look of suspicion, and said: ¡°This is the holy spring?!¡± ¡± Can you drink this thing??¡± Upon seeing this, Jiang Li was also a little puzzled, and said: ¡°Junior Brother, can¡¯t it?¡± Speaking, he also flicked a pot of water and sipped it lightly. Suddenly browse tightly knit, and said: ¡°It is muddy and bitter. It is good for washing clothes and watering flowers. It is really not authentic for people to drink!¡± And beside, Ji Tianpan heard the comments of two senior and junior brothers, but they were all dumbfounded. He looked at the kettle in his hand, with a face of doubt about life! Do they drink the same deep water as themselves? This is clearly the holy spring of Supreme! However, people say¡­Can¡¯t give people a drink? Wu Dade turned his head, but filled Black Doge¡¯s mouth with water, and said, ¡°Dead dog, would you like to taste it?¡± ¡°Wang, I love you! Do you want to die?¡± Black Doge raised his paw and slapped the kettle over! Amazing arrogance! Does not drink? ? At this moment, Ji Tianpan feels like he wants to vomit blood! How many sips of things that dogs don¡¯t drink? I hurt my self-esteem! He suddenly understood why Ji Qingke and the others did not want to drink. This is completely inferior, I don¡¯t want to be insulted in person! ! ¡°But the spring water is warm, so the bubble bath is probably good.¡± At this time, Black Doge suddenly spoke! After hearing this, Wu Dade and Jiang Li were also eye-catching. ¡°It does¡­I haven¡¯t soaked in a hot spring yet!¡± Jiang Li also spoke! ¡°That¡¯s right, dead dog, great idea!¡± Immediately, the two of them started undressing directly! ¡°Ah!¡± Ji Qingke hurriedly turned around, afraid to look. After that, Wu Dade and Jiang Li both entered the waterhole. ¡°Comfortable!¡± Wu Dade enjoys his face. ¡°Um¡­ it¡¯s really good.¡± Jiang Li also appreciated it. The steaming hot spring is very comfortable. Beside, Black Doge suddenly jumped into the water in one step. ¡°My grass, dead dog, why did you come in?¡± Wu Dade was shocked at once, and said: ¡°You are a dog, you are a dog What bath?¡± ¡°Wang, shut up! This emperor hasn¡¯t taken a bath for millions of years¡­ I really miss the holy pools of The World of Living¡­¡± Black Doge sighed, and the dog¡¯s eyes closed with enjoyment. When they heard ¡°I haven¡¯t had a bath in millions of years¡±, Jiang Li and Wu Dade¡¯s eyes were straight! They hurriedly escaped from the pool and put on their clothes as if they were fleeing for their lives. I saw in the pool, the originally clear deep water turned black at the speed that naked eye could see! ¡°Fuck¡­this dead dog, how much old mud has accumulated on his body!¡± Wu Dade muttered! ¡°Millions of years¡­ it¡¯s over, I feel a bit smelly on my body¡­ Junior Brother, hurry up, let¡¯s go and find a pool to wash, otherwise I feel that I will get a skin disease! ¡± And the Black Doge, watching the water in the pool turn black, it also jumped out of the pool foul-mouthed and said: ¡°It¡¯s bad, it¡¯s too bad!¡± And Ji Tianpan and the others, watching this scene, their mentality is about to collapse! Would you like this? Their Ji Family regards it as a precious holy water. It doesn¡¯t matter if the dog fights or not. Now if the dog is used as a bath water, the dog hates it? Ji Tianpan feels that his throat is a little itchy, he wants to vomit, vomiting wildly! The entire group continues to move forward. Not long ago, I encountered a second waterhole! The breath of Saint Dao is even stronger! There are also chess guards. Jiang Li made thirteen moves this time before the chess bureau broke open. ¡°Which¡­ Two masters, can you let us take some water and store it?¡± Ji Tianpan gritted his teeth! He feels that his self-esteem as Saint Lord is almost gone. But, for the sake of the family¡­ Hold it, hold it back! ¡°Take it whatever you want. Do you bring enough containers? Take it back home if you take less. It¡¯s not enough to soak once.¡± Wu Dade is very generous! Ji Tianpan is awkward, he really wants to say, I am for cultivation, not for bathing! He took a lot of holy springs with ¡°bearing humiliation¡±. After that, Jiang Li and Wu Dade acted. ¡°Dead dog, wait for one minute for us to come in again!¡± Jiang Li and Wu Dade hurriedly took a shower, and then took advantage of the Black Doge before they came in. Put on clothes. Then Black Doge plopped and started bathing! However, a pool of holy water turned black in an instant! ¡°Millions of years of old mud¡­ If you don¡¯t soak in three or five pools, I¡¯m afraid it will not be clean!¡± Wu Dade looked disgusted! ¡°Blackie¡­ is indeed a bit too dirty!¡± Jiang Li also has a complicated face. Besides, a few people from Ji Family closed their eyes, and tears were about to flow out! ¡°Close your eyes and tell yourself that this is an illusion!¡± Ji Tianpan is doing psychological construction hard. However, when I thought of the water that I and the others could not bear to drink¡­I was being bathed by a dog, and I couldn¡¯t help but collapse again! ¡­¡­ And now. The tens of thousands of ancient Saint Race army finally crossed the mountain range and arrived in front of the Grand Lake of Three Lives! Chapter 344 Looking at the Grand Lake of Three Lives ahead and the powerhouses of all races, I was excited at this moment. Along the way, it is thrilling! Because, even if there is such a heaven-defying figure as the Heavenly Chess Saint to lead the way, three or four thousand people are still lost! Without him, there are too many people, and the path that Qiantianqi Sheng has explored is limited! Some people will be killed if they can¡¯t keep up! ¡°We finally arrived at the Grand Lake of Three Lives!¡± ¡°Thanks to Qian Tianqi Sheng, his Senior shot, I am safe and sound, worthy of the character of Wushuang Chess .¡± ¡°Back and forth, we only spent three hours, if it weren¡¯t for the chess master to lead the way, I would not dare to think about it!¡± Everyone is very excited! Even Saint Lord Jin Lan of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan is nodded. Following Qian Tianqi Sheng, finally there is nothing wrong. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°Grand Lake of Three Lives, which contains numerous sub-arrays, tangled and complicated, absolutely no rules can be found, alive or dead, let me see Haier¡¯s fate!¡± Shen Qiantianqi speaks indifferently. After speaking, he enters the Great Lake. Everyone is hurried to keep up. However, there are too many people, tens of thousands of people, and many people are too far away from the god of chess. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± The screams rang out again and again. Anyone who can¡¯t keep up with the sage of Qiantianqi is almost always dead end. ¡°This place is weird!¡± After only a few steps, I went to the frowned of Tianqi Sheng, silently thinking. 2.5 minutes of time passed before he moved on. People are dying along the way, and all races are afraid, closely behind Gan Tian. The stronger the Ancient Race, such as Celestial Human Clan, Golden-Winged Great Peng Race, Azure Scaled Race, Golden Sacred Sheep Race, etc., the closer to the dry sky, the smaller the loss. Many other ordinary Ancient Races, Grand Power are falling! ¡°Huh? What aura in front of you¡­very extraordinary!¡± For a while, the eyes of the Saint Lords walking in front of them all lit up. I saw the front, there was a puddle! The black pool is steaming! ¡°In the legend, Grand Lake of Three Lives, there are nine wonderful and extraordinary holy springs!¡± Tian Haoyuan is a little excited at the moment, saying: ¡°Is this one of them?¡± Saint Lord Jin Lan also expected: ¡°It must be, only those nine holy springs can taste like this The upper part makes people so comfortable!¡± At the same time, everyone looked towards Qiantianqi Sheng. Only he can break the guardian chess formation here. The king of chess made a move, and in an instant, the chess formation appeared. ¡°The Houlian array¡­not simple!¡± In the eyes of the god of chess, Qian Tianqi was extremely solemn, and said: ¡°Everyone retreats a hundred meters!¡± Suddenly, everyone hurried back. After that, he started pointing his finger at Bai Zi and started playing chess! The opponent Heizi keeps falling automatically. Boom! The terrifying qi energy rises to the sky, as if two armies are at war, fighting hard to separate. If anyone dares to approach, they will definitely be killed! ¡°It¡¯s too strong. It¡¯s just the next game of chess, but I feel like I saw a big game!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a big game, if you lose , I¡¯m afraid I will suffer!¡± Everyone looked very solemn. ¡°Broken!¡± Finally, when the 61st hand of chess was played, the game was broken! Black has lost! The chess line disappeared instantly! ¡°Very good!¡± Everyone moved forward with excitement. ¡°Senior really takes part in good luck, Wushuang of chess!¡± Tian Haoyuan looked at Qiantian Chess with compliment and said: ¡°This holy spring, please use Chess first. !¡± They Celestial Human Clan also rely on others to get here. Therefore, all natural resources must be taken first by the Celestial Chess. Sheng Tianqi was also nodded, and he didn¡¯t say anything, and walked to the side of the pool. He took a handful of water and drank it. However, there was a sudden Ancient Bizarre Existence on his face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the chess saint?¡± Tian Haoyuan asked nervously, ¡°Is there a problem with the water?¡± Qian Tianqi Sheng shook his head , Said: ¡°The water is okay, it¡¯s very sweet, and the charm is extraordinary. It¡¯s really good for cultivation¡­just the smell¡­unexplainable taste.¡± He even felt a little disgusting faintly. But, this is the holy spring! How can it be nauseous? It should be my own illusion! Yes, that¡¯s it! Holy water may be the taste! After hearing this, everyone is overjoyed. Even the Great Saint-level figures say that the charm is extraordinary and it is of great benefit¡­ For these low-level Cultivators, it is even Good Fortune! ¡°You guys drink it, the water here has little effect on me.¡± Master Qiantianqi opened his mouth, and he looked towards a deeper place, his eyes burning. As long as he can drink through the holy springs of the nine water pools, it is also a great opportunity for him. Maybe it can break through a ray of light and let him find the opportunity to become a Half Emperor! And I heard that Saint Lord and Saint of all races are all overjoyed! ¡°Golden Brother Lan, our two clans take first!¡± Tian Haoyuan said! This holy spring is limited. Naturally, the two Emperor Clans must be full before they can be distributed to other races! Immediately both clansman stepped forward and started a pot of black liquid! ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Tian Haoyuan drank the holy water, he felt that he was being improved! ¡°It¡¯s worthy of holy water¡­ It has an effect on Saint Lord!¡± Jin Lan and Jin Feng are also excited. ¡°This chance¡­ is a rare opportunity. I missed it this time. I am afraid I will have to wait hundreds of thousands of years!¡± The Mandate of Heaven is also guzzling, like a whale swallowing. Yelled: ¡°Fun, enjoyable!¡± Jin Qintian beside him, also slightly smiled, flicked a pot of water, and handed it to Ying Xiaoxiao, saying: ¡°Xiao Xiao¡± Xiao, this water is Supreme Treasure, it can help you stabilize Dao Foundation!¡± Ying Xiaoxiao took the water from Jin Qintian, took a sip in her heart sweetly, but suddenly her brows lightened Wrinkled. Why¡­ How do you feel that there is a sorrow? ? She subconsciously took a look at the deep water¡­ There was a not-so-good premonition in her heart! ¡°Drink more, don¡¯t stop, if you miss it, there will be nothing!¡± Jin Qintian is urging, he also took a few guts, feeling Too top, so enjoyable! ¡°It is indeed holy water¡­no problem!¡± Ying Xiaoxiao also secretly said, because she felt that the effect of these water is very extraordinary! She also continued to take a few big mouthfuls, with a trace of water on the corners of her mouth, and a little bulge in her belly! A deep water was divided mostly by Celestial Human Clan and Golden-Winged Great Peng clan. A small part of it is the turn of Azure Scaled Race, Golden Sacred Sheep, Celestial Phenomenon, etc.! ¡°Qingzheng, save a little drink, don¡¯t waste, refining every drop thoroughly!¡± Ancient Saint of Azure Scaled Race Yu Hongshao, moved towards Saint Child Yu Qingzheng warned! ¡°Feifei, you can¡¯t be greedy, save a little and take it home, you can drink it for a year!¡± Saint of Celestial Phenomenon clan also looks at Celestial Phenomenon Saintess with concern Xiang Feifei! As for the ordinary races behind, they can only suck air in the empty pool! ¡°Go ahead!¡± Sheng Tianqi spoke lightly. They keep going. After a long time, I arrived at the second pool! Sage of Qiantianqi also stepped forward to break the game, this time, it was even harder to kill. It¡¯s only seventy-two moves before breaking the game! ¡°The holy spring here has a stronger aura than before!¡± ¡°It contains a more powerful Saint Dao charm!¡± Everyone was even more excited. Before doing Tianqi Your Highness, I took two big sips of water, nodded and said: ¡°A lot better than just before!¡± Just, that The taste of Ancient Bizarre Existence is still very strong! After he finished drinking, the two Emperor Clan came forward as usual. Although they were full just now, they digested most of them along the way! At this moment, all of them continue to binge drinking! ¡°Xiao Xiao, drink more, good stuff!¡± Jin Qintian drank that so happy, handed it to Ying Xiaoxiao, let her have a few more sips too ! ¡­¡­ And now. ¡°Damn it, millions of years of old mud, how can it not be soaked cleanly!¡± Wu Dade looked at Black Doge in the seventh holy spring, Very disgusting in my eyes! There are six pools, but as soon as Black Doge jumps in, the original clear holy spring water is old black! At this moment, Black Doge is also a little anxious, saying: ¡°Wang, can this be blamed on this emperor?¡± ¡°People pet, come here, give The emperor rubbed it!¡± It feels like a simple bath is useless! Old mud is too stubborn and must take a bath! Wu Dade heard that the complexion greatly changed, and said in horror: ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± However, as soon as the black dog¡¯s paw was lifted, he was suddenly pushed by a huge force. To Black Doge¡¯s side! Black Doge bared his teeth and threatened: ¡°Either rub the emperor¡¯s hair, or the emperor will let you drink bath water!¡± ¡± Damn it¡­ I rub, can I rub it?!¡± Wu Dade was immediately persuaded and hurriedly started to give Black Doge a bath. ¡°Ah¡­ Damn, this dirt¡­ disgusting!¡± As soon as he got started, layers of dirt were rubbed out! The whole deep water is darker than before, and there is even flocculent old mud floating in it! ¡°Ah dead dog, you are still shed hair¡­ ah I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± Wu Dade wailed, but could only helplessly continue to take a bath! Jiang Li turned his head silently, couldn¡¯t bear to watch, he wanted to vomit too much! ¡­¡­ Chapter 345 Soon, Wu Dade finally rubbed Black Doge half of his body. Looking at his black hands, Wu Dade has a look of grief and anger! ¡°Junior Brother, hurry, find the next pool, I want to wash my hands first!¡± He urged. A few people immediately moved on. Not long after, at the eighth holy spring water pool, the four Ji Family silently took the water, and then turned around, directly shielding their own hearing and vision! ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t listen, I don¡¯t watch, nothing happened, nothing happened!¡± Ji Tianpan took a few deep breaths, gritted his teeth and muttered! You can only deceive yourself like this. Otherwise, the mentality is really too broken. The people from these villages¡­ just don¡¯t do personnel affairs! ! ! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Wu Dade and Jiang Li also took a bath and hurriedly escaped from the pool before Black Doge jumped into the water. Wu Dade went on to scrub the black dog sadly. Finally, it¡¯s finally done! ¡°Comfortable¡­ This emperor hasn¡¯t been so clean for many years.¡± Black Doge¡¯s dog mouth grinned and smiled happily. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, the next waterhole, I finally don¡¯t have to be a scrubber anymore!¡± Wu Dade has a sense of serfs who can see the light! They moved towards Great Lake and continued to move forward. Not long after, a temple suddenly appeared in front of them! That temple, standing in the Great Lake, exudes Wan Daoguang light! It is like the Spiritual God residence of Paragon Supreme. In front of the miraculous temple, there is the last water pool, the clouds steaming and the haze, the Holy Spiritual Qi turns into water mist, like a strange animal flying in it! ¡°The ninth holy spring water pool¡­ this, in this water pool, there is a trace of good fortune!¡± Ji Tianpan is excited, this water pool, to Saint Lord, Saint King Wait, it¡¯s all great! It can be called a pool of good fortune! He hurriedly took Ji Changming and a few others to fetch water. While fetching water, his old eyes are full of heartache! This kind of divine spring, placed outside, can prosper the family! But now¡­I¡¯m going to be bathed again! I have to be bathed by a dog! ! ! Hey! With a fierce attack, he used the great magic force, and immediately the entire pool was blocked by a layer of divine light! Out of sight, out of mind! ¡°The water quality here is much better. Although I can¡¯t drink it yet, it¡¯s definitely more comfortable to take a bath!¡± Jiang Li and Wu Dade both bathed in water. In an instant, countless wonderful breaths entered every inch of their skin! Jiang Li arrived at the Fourth Glory Perfection Realm directly, and he could become a Jade Axis Grand Power in just a little bit! ¡°The effect of deep water here ends here.¡± Jiang Li shook his head. Divine spring, which is effective for Saint King-level figures, could not allow him to break through. He got up and put on his clothes and said: ¡°This temple should be the center of the entire mother formation¡­ I will go and see!¡± He immediately moved towards the temple. Walk away. There are ninety-nine steps! Every First Rank is shrouded in a wonderful chess formation. Jiang Li played chess while slowly stepping forward! In deep water, Wu Dade is so comfortable at the moment ¨¢o ¨¢o scream! ¡°Ah¡­ so cool!¡± Wu Dade feels numb on his body. This kind of breath actually makes his body go further! Especially on the ass, he feels that he has absorbed countless things, his body, skeleton, etc. are growing again, even more invincible! This itchy feeling made Wu Dade anxious, and hurriedly looked towards the shore, saying: ¡°Dead dog, come, come!¡± Black Doge also jumped directly into the pool, raising his paws while taking a bath, tickling Wu Dade. ¡°Ah-comfortable!¡± Wu Dade¡¯s voice, the soul of Jian direct sales! One person, one dog, enjoy the best in the pool! ¡­¡­ At this moment. The fifth waterhole. The chess of both sides is inextricably difficult to solve! Rao is a god of chess, and at this moment, there is a layer of fine sweat on his face. Finally, when it reached one hundred and ninety moves, the game broke again. At this moment, only about 10,000 people are left in the field. Because the more you move forward, the more difficult it is. Even the sage of the heavenly chess will detour and retreat from time to time. Accidentally, someone will die. After sipping a pool of black liquid, everyone moved on. Finally, they got through to the seventh pool. ¡°This sage is going to use the real chess background!¡± The god of chess was shouted, and he was dancing wildly! The sound of the chessboard, it seems that there is a voice shouting to kill the sky! ¡°Ah¨C¡± The few experts that were close to each other were extinguished by the qi energy emitted from my chessboard. Two hundred and thirty hands! breaking the formation again! Everyone walked to the side of deep water. ¡°Hey, how come there are so many floating floccules in the deep water this time? It¡¯s black!¡± Ying Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously with sharp eyes. A group of people are also a little confused. ¡°I understand, the last three holy springs are extremely extraordinary, and they have bred Saint Dao crystals!¡± At this time, the Golden-Winged Great Peng family Saint Lord gold Lan, with a look of excitement, said: ¡°The crystallization of Saint Dao, rare in the world, these flocs¡­Even if it is a small strip, put it outside, Saint Lord will fight for it!¡± After hearing this, everyone suddenly realized! so that¡¯s how it is! In their eyes, they are all more hot! Even the god of chess is nodded, saying: ¡°It really deserves to be the land of good fortune!¡± Only breaking the formation, he consumes a lot of money , Immediately rushed to the side of the deep water, picked up the deep water one after another, and drank! Under the nourishment of holy water, the breath of Great Saint Qian Tian quickly recovered. ¡°cough cough¡­¡­¡± Great Saint Qian Tian coughed while drinking. ¡°Great Saint, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Tian Haoyuan spoke with concern. Great Saint Qian Tian said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­I just feel that the holy water is a bit sticky¡­¡± He said and endured He couldn¡¯t help reaching his throat because he felt something. Finally, he took it out! I saw a black hair in my hand! ¡°What is this?¡± All of a sudden, everyone was even more surprised! ¡°What is it? It looks extraordinary!¡± ¡°It is definitely not an ordinary thing that can be derived from holy water!¡± ¡± Yes , Looks like some animal hair? It shouldn¡¯t¡­it shouldn¡¯t be!¡± Everyone asked in confusion. Great Saint Qian Tian also browses tightly knit, he took it to his mouth and sniffed. A scent rushes up, a bit spicy! However, he was suddenly overjoyed and said: ¡°This thing¡­ is the source of holy water!¡± ¡°The magical breath of holy water is From this kind of thing!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong¡­this is most likely to be the result of the qi of good fortune, it is very rare!¡± Great Saint Qian Tian is delighted Crazy, he treasured the black hair. This is a good thing, it must be constantly comprehend! The others were overjoyed when they heard this! The two Emperor Clan people stepped forward one after another. ¡°Wow, this water is terrific, terrific, flocculent Saint Dao crystals, swallowing a strand, makes the whole body comfortable!¡± Saint Lord Jin Lan is overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s just that the smell of the magical breath is too strong, I am the body of Saint Lord, and I feel like I want to faint¡­ It¡¯s too strong!¡± Saint Lord Jin Feng also sighed while sighing. ¡°Damn it, Hah again!¡± The fate of the sky is desperate, there is still a lot of water in his stomach, but the water now is so defying, don¡¯t drink it Just miss the great opportunity! ¡°Xiao Xiao, drink quickly, the Saint Dao in this pot of water I made for you is full of crystals!¡± Jin Qintian drank by himself while beating Ying Xiaoxiao water. Ying Xiaoxiao smelled the smell, but hurriedly covered her nose. The smell was really irritating! ¡°In order to catch up with Qin Tian, ??in order to enter Emperor Clan¡­¡± She clenched the teeth and swallowed it all! A utterly disgusting feeling struck, she suppressed it forcibly, and her face was flushed. But after swallowing, Saint Dao¡¯s body is indeed frantic! She feels that she is about to break through to Jade Axis realm! The benefits are huge! ¡°Keep these few things of good fortune, too!¡± Jin Qintian greedily fished out a handful of black hairs and gave them a half to Ying Xiaoxiao . Ying Xiaoxiao is holding black fine hair, but she feels another nausea¡­ Her hands are a little trembling. Those of Ji Family, that dog¡­ are dead! She looked towards the Great Saint Qian Tian ahead, thinking that the Great Saint Qian Tian is so powerful, it is impossible for someone to escape from him¡­ She also has comfort in her heart, and immediately cherishes and puts away the black hair. This is a thing of good fortune, um, it must be! ! At this moment, among the group of Human Race geniuses behind Tian Zhiming. Ao Wushuang¡¯s eyes are straight! Especially, when I saw Qian Tianqi taking out the hair¡­ The cold sweat on his back suddenly came off! Because other people don¡¯t recognize this kind of hair¡­ he knows too well! Once, when he brought Devil Bull Clan into the Great Northern Wilderness, he personally touched this kind of hair! This hair is actually in the water¡­ Maybe, the dog¡­ Looking at the group of Saint Lord and Saint Child who are scrambling to drink water. , He feels nauseous for a while! ¡°The evil door, the evil door¡­ It¡¯s the evil door, the evil door opened the door to the evil door, the evil door is home!¡± He murmured, looked around, and found that everyone was staring eagerly. That deep water, everyone is eager! Taking this opportunity, he directly backed away quietly! ¡­¡­ Finally, the two Emperor Clan are all finished. There is basically nothing left in the pool this time. ¡°Damn it, no one is allowed to grab it with me, I will lick it first Yu Qingzheng!¡± Azure Scaled Race Saint Child Yu Qingzheng was anxious on the spot and jumped into the empty space In the pool of water, facing the pool is a lick! Because there is still some water vapor at the bottom and walls of the pool! Even, there are some sticky flocs sticking to it! A lick is a great opportunity! If you lick it, you earn it! ! ! ¡°Damn, Yu Qingzheng, you don¡¯t talk about martial arts, leave me some licks!¡± Saint Child of the Golden Sacred Sheep Clan is also in a hurry, scrambling to get ahead. And the Ancient Saint of Celestial Phenomenon clan, he hesitated to Feifei when he saw his Saintess, and said: ¡°Well, Feifei, don¡¯t bother at this time. You save face, go lick it!!!¡± Hearing this to Feifei, she also clenched the teeth and rushed in! After a long time. The entire group just left, and the entire pool and stone wall were licked, and the pool was extremely embarrassed and miserable! After that, they reached the eighth pool! There are also a lot of floccules, floating with some black creatures! ¡°Draw lots, fucking draw this time, lick the ones that are drawn first, and whoever dares to run away I will kill them!¡± The Saint Child of the Golden Sacred Sheep Clan has eyes It¡¯s red, and he was a step late for the wave just now, and basically didn¡¯t lick it! ¡°Yes, Yu Qingzheng, your special mother has licked enough just now, it¡¯s time to step back this time!¡± ¡°Draw lots!¡± ¡± If we want to lick, and if we don¡¯t follow the rules, we don¡¯t hesitate to start a clan war!¡± The Ancient Saints of all races are also noisy, and there are Ancient Saints who are even ruthless, even saying that they want to start a clan war. Out! The two Emperor Clan will definitely drink all the water, so they can only fight for the opportunity to lick the pool! Under the fierce quarrel, they decided by a lottery the way to lick first! ¡°Haha, I got it, I¡¯m the first, I¡¯m the first!¡± A young man, Heaven¡¯s Chosen, won the first lot and was excited on the spot and danced! ¡°Damn¡­ the third lick, okay!¡± Sheng Yang Quanyan of the Golden Sacred Sheep Clan also spoke bitterly. As for Celestial Phenomenon Saintess Xiang Feifei, she cried directly at this moment. She got the back lottery, wiping her tears while grieving: ¡°Can you let girls? First time, I really want to lick it, wu wu!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 346 Soon, the eighth pool was so licked that there was no more mud left. Unrecognizable! The people of the two Emperor Clan¡¯s, their stomachs are bulging and bulging at the moment! ¡°Good stuff!¡± Saint Lord Jin Lan and others, while wiping the water stains from the corners of their mouths, they were very lucky. ¡°After going back, we must seize the retreat. The holy water of this stomach, after refining, I may be able to go to the next level directly!¡± The Mandate of Heaven is extremely excited, he feels his own The potential has greatly increased. ¡°Xiao Xiao, refining these holy waters, your physique should be comparable to Emperor Clan!¡± Jin Qingtian looked towards Ying Xiaoxiao, said with a smile: ¡°When the time comes, we are not far away from getting married!¡± Ying Xiaoxiao smiled brilliantly, but her throat was always itchy and she couldn¡¯t help but cough. The first website is ¡°Come on, we rush to the ninth pond!¡± The surrounding chess formations are becoming more and more terrifying, and it takes a lot of energy to do the heavenly chess master. Fortunately, he was full just now, and his spiritual power is enough. ¡°There is a temple in front¡­?!¡± At this time, everyone has already seen the huge temple standing in the Great Lake! The temple is too tall, so even if the Great Lake is filled with fog, you can still see the roof of the temple. Countless chess lights seem to be emitted from that temple. ¡°It is rumored that there is a¡¯Sansheng Temple¡¯ in the Grand Lake of Three Lives, which is the source of Three Lives Chess Formation!¡± Saint Lord Jin Lan said in shock! ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, 1 rumors are actually true, there really is such a temple in the Grand Lake of Three Lives¡­great opportunity!¡± Saint Lord Jin Feng murmured too. ¡°Very good, as long as we can enter it, my race will be very happy!¡± ¡°The chance is born!¡± Azure Scaled Race¡¯s Saint, etc., more It is overjoyed. ¡°Three Lives Soil¡­maybe in this temple?¡± Tian Haoyuan¡¯s eyes also shot a bright light, he looked towards Qiantianqi Sheng. And Qiantianqi Sheng, in the eyes of old at this moment, is also extremely solemn. ¡°The land of chance¡­ Ji Xuanyuan in the past should have entered this place!¡± A hot rays of light flashed in his eyes! ¡°From here to the miraculous distance, there are hundreds of great formations, follow up!¡± Sage Qiantianqi speaks! Beside him, it seems that a wonderful chessboard is enveloped, and he begins to break the formation! Boom! bang! Countless horrible fluctuations spread. All those who followed him were shocked, because, as if walking through the Ancient Battlefield, the battle of chess pieces turned into a kind of battle, thrilling. The forehead of the god of chess is also covered with fine sweat! ¡°Broken!¡± He was shouting loudly. In an instant, the last layer chess formation in front of the temple was suddenly broken! The fog in front of everyone suddenly dispersed! ¡°Very good, we can find the ninth holy spring pool!¡± ¡°Unimaginable, what an extraordinary effect this pool should have before the magic!¡± ¡°Not only that, we can also enter the temple, worship the Spiritual God, and get the blessings of God!¡± Everyone is pleasantly surprised! ¡°Xiao Xiao, hurry up to refining the holy water in your body. The holy water in this ninth pool must be very magical, so you can drink more!¡± Jin Qin Tianyi His face was hot, and at the same time he told Ying Xiaoxiao, afraid that Ying Xiaoxiao could not drink it. Ying Xiaoxiao is also nodded, took a deep breath, stepped up to refining the holy water in the body, ¡°Drink the nine holy springs, I will directly breakthrough!¡± The Mandate of Heaven is looking forward to it. ¡°Draw lots, draw lots quickly!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t draw a good lot last time, but only mud is left to Saint Child of my clan. Damn, I must draw this time. A little bit before!¡± The races are also starting to compete. As for the Ancient Saint of Celestial Phenomenon clan, his eyes were red at the moment, and he said cruelly: ¡°Damn it, this time anyway, we should lick Celestial Phenomenon Saintess first! Whoever disagrees, just clan war!!!¡± Beside him, Celestial Phenomenon Saintess Xiang Feifei also wiped his tears, and some sobbed, so pitiful! Because, in the last water pool, she can only lick the silt at the bottom of the pool by her time, which is really unpalatable! ! ! ¡°The clan war is the clan war, who is afraid of whom!¡± ¡°As long as you can lick this bite, Holy War is not afraid!¡± Others The Ancient Saint of the clan is also ruthless! ¡°Don¡¯t fight, the fog is gone, go!¡± At this time, the fog has dispersed, and the scene in front of the temple is slowly clear. ¡°No¡­Why is there someone here¡­Ji Clan?!¡± The fog spread with the chess array, and everyone saw the four people standing in front! Ji Tianpan, Ji Changming and more! ¡°Hiss!¡± All of a sudden, everyone was shocked, held breath cold air! ¡°Aren¡¯t they supposed to die? How come they are here¡­¡± ¡°Is it an illusion? This is absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Great Saint Qian Tian¡¯s chess formation did not actually kill him, they arrived here before us, do they know any shortcuts?¡± Everyone was talking in an uproar! Great Saint Qian Tian stared at Ji Tianpan and so on suddenly, a jump in his old eyes, unexpected, surprised and angry! My chess formation, didn¡¯t kill these ants? ¡°Hey¡­ where is the holy spring water pool here? It is blocked by the light curtain of Ji Clan, they intend to go wrong with the holy spring?¡± Saint Lord Jin Lan is one of the eyes jump! When everyone heard it, they all looked at it. As expected, behind Ji Tianpan and the others, a layer of rays of light covered a pool of water, but they couldn¡¯t see the scene clearly! ¡°Bold, this holy spring belongs to us!¡± ¡°Want to steal the holy water? Courting death!¡± ¡°Stop it, take you away The magical power, otherwise you will die!¡± Everyone is angry. In their opinion, Ji Tianpan and others must be stealing the holy spring with some weird method. How can Ji Family interfere with a divine object that can¡¯t even lick a bite! ? I can¡¯t bear it at all! ¡°An ant, Ji Clan, actually sneaked here, really looked down on you!¡± Saint Lord Tian Haoyuan of Celestial Human Clan, step forward, coldly saying: p> ¡°The holy spring here is not something you can get involved. Stop your hands, and at the same time, kneel down and apologize!¡± The most urgent thing is the holy spring! With so many people, the eight sacred springs in front have already been drunk, and there is only the ninth one. No regrets! ¡°Go away, the holy spring here belongs to me!¡± ¡°Hehe, wait until we drink the holy spring, then kill them!¡± All races are coldly shouted! As for Ji Tianpan and others, when they saw the crowd appeared, their expressions changed slightly, but there was no surprise. Because, they had long expected that with Great Saint Qian Tian, ??the other party would probably also be able to walk here. I just didn¡¯t expect it to be so slow. At this moment, Ji Tianpan¡¯s face has a touch of complexity. ¡°You guys, want the ninth holy spring here?¡± There seems to be a trace of uncertainty in his eyes! ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want this kind of treasure?!¡± Everyone yelled. Many Saint Lord, Saint, etc., even directly encircled the past, ready to do it! Ji Family¡¯s hands on Shengquan touched their reverse scale! Ji Tianpan was silent for a moment, and suddenly clenched the teeth, saying: ¡°Okay¡­you want it, let you see it!¡± He waved his hand suddenly, and in an instant, the light curtain separating the water pool disappeared! All of a sudden, everyone moved towards deep water. Look! I saw it, In the water pool, the mist was engulfed and the clouds steamed into the sky¡­ And in the center of the water pool¡­ A fat man, and a dog¡­ In the bath! ! Furthermore, the fat man is washing the dog¡­ ¡°Dead dog, you are really dirty. You have soaked in six holy springs in a row before you accumulate The old mud is soaked, and I rubbed the mud for you twice in the Great Saint Spring Pond¡­ Damn, you are still shed hair!¡± Wu Dade was soaking in the bath while talking angrily. There were a lot of black hairs on his hands, and he rinsed them with water in disgust! And the dog, at this moment, the dog¡¯s eyes are forced, the dog¡¯s mouth is grinning, as if he is enjoying it! And now¡­ See this scene¡­ Suddenly, all Ancient Races such as Emperor Clan and Saint Race¡­ All dumbfounded. Totally dumbfounded! ! Chapter 347 The light curtain was removed. Everyone saw the scene in the ninth holy spring pond. That person¡­ The dog¡­ The hair that fell in the water¡­ At this moment, everyone They were stunned and looked straight at¡­ Suddenly, they were all trembling, stiff, dumbfounded and unbelievable! ¡°This¡­what¡¯s the situation¡­¡± ¡°The first eight holy spring pools¡­were bathed by dogs?¡± ¡°Those The black hair is not a thing of good fortune at all, but the hair of this black dog? Those flocs¡­not Saint Dao crystals, but¡­the mud rubbed off the dog?¡± Countless People at this moment¡­all feel¡­ remember the website m.xingshubao. net The fucking sky is falling! ! ¡°No¡­no¡­no¡­no!!!¡± Saint Lord Jin Lan trembled, and suddenly felt that he could no longer be suppressed, and suddenly nauseated! ¡°Oh!¡± He was throwing up! ¡°I¡¯m special¡­ I¡¯ll just say, how can the holy water be so sticky¡­ Ah! Nah!¡± Saint Lord Jin Feng also vomited directly! For a while, everyone in the court who had just drunk the holy spring water couldn¡¯t help it. They squatted on the ground and began to vomit! ¡°God, why do you treat me like this¡­ vomit!¡± The fate of heaven felt that at this moment, his Dao Heart collapsed, completely collapsed, while vomiting tearing up! My own generation of Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child¡­ One day, I actually drank¡­ Ah! ! ¡°What hatred do I have with you? You are going to torture me like this!¡± Jin Qintian vomited sour stomach and white eyes! ¡°wu wu¡­vomit¡­wu wu¡­oh my god, why do you punish like this¡­vomit¡­I¡­¡± Ying Xiaoxiao threw up her whole body She was all collapsed, and her tears flowed wildly, and she felt her heart broken. Completely broken! Once, the Qilin fruit she was eaten by others in the Qilin Valley¡­ She felt that it was the gloomiest moment in her life! But now¡­she is crying, crying humble and aggrieved! The Saint Child of Azure Scaled Race, Golden Sacred Sheep tribe and others are also vomiting madly at this moment. In an instant, this stinking stinks suddenly fills the sky! ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t drink the special mother. Who can stand it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a human, it¡¯s not a human!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too vicious. Is this going to completely destroy the Dao Heart of a group of Saint Lord, Saint, Saint Child?¡± Even those who did not drink the holy water felt nauseous and forced Depressed! ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Even Great Saint Qian Tian was stunned at this scene, his old body trembled, his old eyes Muddy tears are coming! ¡°Ah! Why!¡± ¡± Oh !¡± He vomited! At this moment, he felt that his Dao Heart, which had been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, was in chaos and collapsed! It collapsed more severely than when it was defeated by Ji Xuanyuan in previous years! Ji Family Ji Tianpan and so on, watching this scene, their eyes are full of deep sympathy. ¡°They¡­ actually drank it¡­¡± Ji Qingke covered his mouth and nose, so he couldn¡¯t even look at it. ¡°From today onwards, even if the holy spring in the Grand Lake of Three Lives re-emerges, who would dare to drink? A dog¡­ ruined a road!¡± Ji Tianpan¡¯s old eyes are full of emotion! In the pool, Wu Dade also put on his clothes in a hurry, and Black Doge also jumped out of the pool and shook the water on his fur. There is already a mess in the field, muddy water spit everywhere! Even, in the water spit out by geniuses such as Jin Qintian, Ying Xiaoxiao, and Tian Zhiming, there are still a lot of undigested flocculent old mud! ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t vomit anymore, I can¡¯t vomit anymore¡­¡± Saint Lord Jin Lan stood up hard, leaning on his waist, he felt like he was going to waste Up. ¡°My throat is sticky¡­ I want to die!¡± Saint Lord Jin Feng is crying, clutching his neck, dying! Most people, until now, they are helpless, unable to vomit, and can only get up. ¡± Xiaoxiao, stop vomiting, vomit it again, it hurts vitality¡­¡± Jin Qintian stood up, he saw Ying Xiaoxiao vomiting bile out . ¡°No¡­wu wu¡­I want to vomit¡­¡± Ying Xiaoxiao vomited softly all over her body, and was finally lifted up by Jin Qintian. ¡°tsk tsk, you look at you, how unethical!¡± At this time, Wu Dade looked ridiculed and said: ¡°That What, is Tianqi Sheng? Look at you, such an old person, taking the lead in vomiting everywhere, what is the difference between you and urinating everywhere!¡± He pointed to Tianqi Holy opening. Shen Qiantianqi vomited a lot of meat and vegetables, and the internal organs felt twisted. At this moment, I felt sad and indignant. I couldn¡¯t suppress it, and suddenly spewed a mouthful of old blood: ¡°pu!¡± He staggered, pointed to Wu Dade, and said: ¡°Zhuzi, Zhuzi¡­I will kill you, I will let you taste the world It hurts!¡± Wu Dade doesn¡¯t care about the authentic: ¡°Look, you can¡¯t stand up to criticism and education with such a face. I really rely on the old to sell the old!¡± As he said, he turned his head and looked towards Ying Xiaoxiao, and said: ¡°Little vulture¡­You are so careless about your image, how can you vomit that many¡­ You don¡¯t have a big belly, yes. How much have you drunk?¡± Ying Xiaoxiao had already held it back, but at the moment she heard it, her eyes rushed down, and she couldn¡¯t help but vomit again! ¡°Kill him, kill this fat man, and this dead dog!¡± Tian Haoyuan¡¯s grief and anger are mixed, anger burns, and his eyes hate to the extreme! As a generation of Saint Lord¡­¡­ Actually¡­¡­ Such extraordinary shame and humiliation must be killed! ¡°Destroy them!¡± ¡°I want Ji Family to consigned to eternal damnation, I want this fat man, this dog, forever unable to reincarnate! ahhhh!¡± p> ¡°Go to death!¡± For a while, all races were extremely angry, they fly into a rage out of humiliation, moved towards Wu Dade and the others siege away! Many Saint Lord, Saint, etc., all attacked with hatred at this moment, all of them are extinct and terrifying! Even though Wu Dade body refinement is extremely powerful, facing such an attack, I am afraid it will directly become a fan! ¡°Without a trace, move!¡± At this time, on the steps in front of the temple, Jiang Li¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Suddenly, a wonderful light of chess appeared suddenly at the feet of Wu Dade and the others. They just disappeared from where they were. In the next instant, they will already appear next to Jiang Li! Everyone¡¯s attack, this moment is empty! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone turned to look before moving towards the temple. At this moment, Jiang Li and the others are already standing on the 47th step. ¡°Don¡¯t want to escape!¡± An old powerhouse was so angry that he rushed away. However, as soon as he touched the edge of the First Rank steps, a horrible chess light had already been emitted, directly killing him! There is no scum left! Seeing this, everyone looked solemn! ¡°On this step, every step is chess bureau¡­¡­¡± Sage Qiantianqi opened his mouth. He breathed heavily and said: ¡°Don¡¯t step in at will, just Even me¡­ be careful!¡± At the same time, he looked towards Jiang Li, cold light shot out of his eyes, and said: ¡°Who are you?!¡± He is Great Saint, the chess path, for hundreds of thousands of years, without encountering any opponents! But today, this young man¡­ makes him feel a threat! Everyone also looked towards Jiang Li. ¡°It¡¯s this person, this person is proficient in chess!¡± ¡°He broke the grand formation of Qiantianqisheng? And entered the Grand Lake of Three Lives earlier than us¡­ ¡­Clear the level sooner!¡± ¡°This person¡¯s chess power¡­ can it be said that¡­ is better than Qian Tianqi Sheng¡­¡± Everyone is incredible in their eyes! Everything that happened before them, they understood it as soon as they thought about it. The existence of Jiang Li is the only explanation! But everyone can¡¯t believe it! Are there any chess players stronger than Great Saint Qian Tian in the world? ? ¡°Great Saint, hurry up, drink this bottle of holy liquid, you can get your vitality back, so that you can lead us into the temple and destroy these beasts!¡± Tian Haoyuan hurriedly Give Gan Tianqi Holy Land a bottle of Qiongye Yuye. But Qiantianqi Sheng is speechless, and said: ¡°Can I still drink it?!¡± ¡°Get this thing away. , Give me medicine pill!¡± Now when I mention drinking , I feel nauseous ! Tian Haoyuan also hurriedly handed medicine pill. Going under the sacred suit of Tianqi, quickly recovered. The Saint Lord, Saint, and genius of the other races are also swallowing treasure medicine. Because, I was really exhausted just now! I vomited cleanly after drinking, and even the bile and stomach acid were vomited out. After a long time, everyone slowly recovered their spirits. ¡°No matter whose descendant you are, on top of the chess path, I will go to heaven, Wangu Wushuang!¡± Great Saint Qian Tian shouted, immediately stepped forward and started breaking the formation quickly ! His face is full of anger, he no longer keeps his hands at this moment, and goes all out. In front of so many people, as a Great Saint, I was teased and surpassed by a young man¡­ Can¡¯t bear this tone! And Jiang Li is also breaking the formation at this moment. Jiang Li¡¯s forehead is sweaty. The higher the chess bureau, the more complicated it becomes. Even for him, it takes a lot of effort. Finally, the last chess bureau is broken! Jiang Li took Wu Dade and the others into the temple! I saw that there was nothing in the temple. Inside the great hall, there is only one huge stone tortoise sculpture. On both sides of the stone tortoise, there are two stone chairs. The shell of the stone tortoise is criss-crossed, and it is a chessboard of its own! On the chessboard, the black and white pieces are even more staggered, which is a game of chess. Shigui loses chess! Three Lives Chess Formation! ¡­¡­ Chapter 348 on the back of stone turtle lies a chess bureau! At this moment, Jiang Li suddenly had a feeling. Every step forward, it seems to step into the other side¡¯s time and space. His eyes fell on the chess bureau. Step by step, he finally walked over. Like a blessing to the soul, he naturally sat on the chessboard. At this moment, chess bureau came into view! Black and white, yin and yang, light and dark¡­ There seems to be infinite vitality, seems to contain infinite killing intent¡­¡­ ¡°I understand , This remnant formation is not perfect, it¡¯s just an introduction.¡± ¡°The real Three Lives Chess Formation has yet to evolve¡­¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Jiang Li muttered. At this moment, he already understands. ¡ª¡ªThe chess bureau on stone turtles back is not a complete Three Lives Chess Formation. It is like a key, an introduction, if the innate talent is innate talent sees it, they will be inspired by it, see their own chess skills, and evolve their own Three Lives Chess Formation! The evolution of each individual¡¯s chess set is different. Thinking, in an instant, wandering beyond the sky! ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡­¡± Wu Dade was surprised and wanted to step forward, but he stopped Black Doge with a paw. Black Doge is quite dignified and authentic: ¡°I love you, don¡¯t bother him.¡± ¡°Sansheng chess bureau ¡­ how it looks like The World of Living¡¯s ¡°God¡± ceremony¡­ Only when someone can evolve the Three Lives Chess Formation is the completion of the ceremony?¡± Black Doge muttered: ¡°This is a game¡­ Doing a game attracts the world¡¯s chess skills .¡± Black Doge muttered The expert came, evolved a three-life chess bureau, and completed the ceremony of summoning gods¡­ It¡¯s kind of interesting.¡± He suddenly became a little curious in his dog¡¯s eyes. Wu Dade stopped when he heard this. The air in the field seems to have fallen into silence. Soon. Outside the great hall, Great Saint Qian Tian finally got on board, his face is full of sweat. When he saw the scene in the great hall, he was also taken aback! In his old eyes, he was suddenly excited and trembling! ¡°Three Lives Chess Formation¡­really is Three Lives Chess Formation!¡± ¡°Chess Emperor Qian Kun once said, Divine Tortoise loses chess, contains the secret of eternity¡­Yes Here!¡± ¡°This Supreme chess bureau is the source of his becoming a chess emperor¡­¡± His eyes are hot! He is a descendant of the ancient Chess Emperor Qian Kun and knows a lot of Mixin. The reason why Chess Emperor Qian Kun was able to prove Dao was because he had to meet the Three Lives Chess Formation side! Chess Emperor Qian Kun, even after proving the emperor, he still understands this game for his whole life! When the Chess Emperor Qian Kun died, he even passed down the brand of Three Lives Chess Formation for generations to comprehend. Since his childhood, the innate talent of Qiantian Chess is excellent, and he has become the chess Saint King along the way. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, he was ambitious and decided to find the real Three Lives Chess Formation. Because the imprint left by the ancestor is only the shadow of the Three Lives Chess Formation. Only the real Three Lives Chess Formation can contain great opportunities and allow him to evolve his own chess path. However, he met Ji Xuanyuan that year and was beheaded by Ji Xuanyuan in front of the Grand Lake of Three Lives. If Celestial Human Clan and some unspeakable existences weren¡¯t shot, he would be impossible to appear in this World again. Hundreds of thousands of years, he sat in a coffin. I have been repeatedly deducing the mark left by the ancestor. This life, he has determined that he clearly understood the real mystery of Three Lives Chess Formation. ¡°Three Lives Chess Formation¡­ is for me!¡± He murmured, stepping forward. As if attracted by some strange power, he naturally sat on the other side of the Three Lives Chess Formation. Sit down with Jiang Li! Boom! When the two chess players were already sitting down, suddenly, hundreds of thousands of terrifying rays of light enveloped the entire area in an instant. Space changes, the rules repeat! Suddenly, everyone is already on the chessboard! In the chessboard, there seems to be a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses, the two armies are facing each other! ¡°This is¡­ the chess field? We are involved in the chess field¡­ how is this possible!¡± Saint Lord Jin Lan held breath cold air! ¡°The chess field, this involves the emperor¡¯s way¡­ Once we enter the chess field, our life and death do not belong to ourselves, but to the player who holds the chess¡­¡­¡± Saint Lord Jin Feng also looked shocked! Others were even more shocked. ¡°Are there two chess players on the sky¡­?¡± Someone even raised their eyes and saw the scene on the sky of the chess field. That is the silhouette of two terrifying matchless, so huge to cover everything, one black and one white! That is the projection of the player in the chess field¡­It is the Spiritual God of the chess field! Dominate everything in the chess game! ¡°Great Saint Qian Tian, ??I shouldn¡¯t have waited inside!¡± Tian Haoyuan of Celestial Human Clan is also anxious at this moment, moved towards the top shouted! However, their voice is destined not to spread outside the chess field at this moment. How can chess pieces affect chess players? At this moment, the other side of the chess field, Wu Dade and the others, is also shocked. He took a look, and the four Ji Family and himself were all involved. Only Black Doge does not! ¡°Damn¡­what¡¯s the situation?¡± He was also a little confused! And now. In the great hall. Jiang Li and Qian Tian are already wandering beyond heaven. They seem to have forgotten everything about the outside world. In their eyes, only the three-life chess bureau is left. The two will play against each other and evolve their own understanding of Three Lives Chess Formation based on the residual array on the chessboard! The countless Ancient Races outside the great hall, Wu Dade and the others in the great hall, have all disappeared. Only one Black Doge is left, sitting on the side indifferently. Suddenly, Qiantian raised his hand and fell a bit! Heizi! When the black child fell, Jiang Li also raised his hand and dropped the white child. It is this moment. Within the chess field. Boom! Like the stars falling! On the criss-crossed black and white lines, the two opposing armies immediately began to encircle each other! The terrifying qi energy keeps emitting! Some Ancient Race powerhouses that are closer, were bombarded with blood mist at this moment! Shouts again and again! ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t wait to be involved in the formation!¡± Even the Saint Lord level is now complexion greatly changed, and I hurried away. But, next moment, another star-like chess piece falls. Some of those who fled, instead ran into the two armies that were strangling! In an instant it turned into ashes! ¡°No¡­ in this chess field, there is no safety at all¡­ We can¡¯t escape!¡± Tian Haoyuan was anxious at this moment. But there is nothing to do! ¡°Young Master Wu, what should we do?¡± At this moment, Ji Tianpan also moved towards Wu Dade nervously and asked questions. Wu Dade raised his eyes, moved towards the sky and took a look, clenched the teeth, and said: ¡°What can I do?¡± ¡°Lie!¡± ¡°Whatever, my Senior Brother won¡¯t lose, we can¡¯t die!¡± With that, he really lay down! Ji Tianpan and others are all stunned, is this heart too big? ¡°Holy Lord ¡­¡­¡± Ji Changming looked towards Ji Tianpan nervously. Ji Tianpan thought for a while, clenched the teeth, and said: ¡°Lie!¡± ¡­¡­ The chess pieces keep falling! If the two sides were at war, the magnificent army with thousands of men and horses even burned around Wu Dade and the others. However, Wu Dade is still dead! It¡¯s been so good! On the contrary, the many Ancient Race powerhouses that run around like headless flies have been involved in Killing Formation many times and turned into ashes! After hearing this, the remaining Saint Lords were also nodded, all gathered together. ¡­¡­ In the great hall. Jiang Li and Gan Tian, ??keep coming! ¡°Everything is only in my heart¡­¡± Qiantian stared at the chessboard, muttered: ¡°I have deduced the three-life endgame thousands of times, no matter who will play the chess. , It is impossible to beat me¡­¡± The two sides have already made 300 moves! Jiang Li¡¯s body is sweating like rain, but he doesn¡¯t feel it. The eyebrows of Qiantian are trembling. The two of them are already surrounded by inexplicable qi energy. That is a killing game mirroring each other! Once the chess bureau wins or loses, there will be life and death between them! The chess bureau has reached its final juncture. White chess and black chess, from at first¡¯s three-life chess bureau, have evolved two intertwined ¡°big dragons¡±! ¡°You actually forced me to this step¡­ actually forced me to this step!¡± Great Saint Qian Tian muttered, suddenly, he raised his hand and said : ¡°I am the sky, the chessboard is the earth¡­reborn man, Three Lives Chess Formation drives me¡­ Five hundred Human Races, lead Five Elements to the place¡­ Let¡¯s kill them together!¡± p> In an instant, within the chess field. One thought, passed into the minds of everyone in Celestial Human Clan. That is an order from Great Saint Qian Tian! ¡°Five Hundred Human Races¡­ are ranked as Five Elements!¡± Great Saint Qian Tian¡¯s chess, the last killer move will be made. ¡°Quick, five hundred Human Race geniuses¡­As long as you pass this level, you are the d¨ªsciple of Celestial Human Clan!¡± Tian Haoyuan also shouted, suddenly looked towards They brought the five hundred Human Race geniuses. In an instant, these people all fell on different chess positions according to Great Saint Qian Tian¡¯s instructions! ¡°No¡­ Saint Lord, one person is missing!¡± At this time, suddenly one of the group of people spoke and said: ¡°We only have ninety-nine here! ¡± heard, Tian Haoyuan suddenly dumbfounded. The Mandate of Heaven also hurriedly looked over. ¡°Less¡­Ao Wushuang?!¡± The Fate of Heaven was stunned. He was so impressed with the guy Ao Wushuang, because the guy wanted to escape halfway. . Fuck¡­huge defense, or let that guy run away? It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­ ¡°What can I do¡­¡± The Mandate of Heaven looked towards Tian Haoyuan. Tian Haoyuan clenched the teeth, said: ¡°Go!¡± Tian Haoyuan said: ¡°But I am not Human Race¡­¡± Tian Haoyuan complexion is gloomy, he is reluctant to admit that Celestial Human Clan and Human Race have the same blood, because this is an extraordinary shame and humiliation. But at the moment there is nothing he can do, he can only say solemnly: ¡°The effect is the same.¡± Heaven¡¯s fate is very unwilling, but he had no choice but to brace Oneself, topped the position that originally belonged to Ao Wushuang! ¡­¡­ And now. An empty pool of water. ¡°It¡¯s over, there are chess formations everywhere¡­ I¡¯m old Ao, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to be trapped and die here!¡± Ao Wushuang has a sad expression on his face, because he Escaped the bad luck ahead, but couldn¡¯t escape the chess formations all over the Great Lake! Not dare to breakthrough in one step! He couldn¡¯t help feeling sad, and tears flowed from the sky, saying: ¡°Celestial Human Clan, you beasts, why are you bringing me here!¡± ¡°You cheated me!!!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 349 The chess set has changed abruptly! When five hundred people were listed in the direction of Five Elements, in an instant, the black chess camp seemed to merge into one in an instant! It¡¯s like a finishing touch, like a tiger with two wings! Great Saint Qian Tian¡¯s killing and attacking chess formation is now complete! ¡°Three Lives Chess Formation¡­Heaven, Earth and Human¡­Heaven, Earth and Human has three talents and is invincible!¡± In the great hall, Great Saint Qian Tian shouting loudly! A chess piece fell suddenly. Murderous aura surging, qi energy Ling Tian, ??this great murderous array can slaughter the Great Saint! This is Great Saint Qian Tian, ??the result of thinking about hundreds of thousands of years! At this moment, his eyes are filled with a crazy color! ¡°Zhuzi, if you give you time, I am afraid that the old man will really be pressed by you, but unfortunately, you have no chance to grow!¡± The first website is ¡°to think the old man several hundred thousand years into the big chess, how do you stop?!¡± When he was playing chess, he already felt that Jiang Li¡¯s innate talent¡­ is very likely to be stronger than his own! But before he came, he had been thinking about Three Lives Chess Formation for hundreds of thousands of years. Every change. Every kind of chess set. Every murderous intention. He has deduced it! With mental arithmetic and unintentional, in haste, even if Jiang Li¡¯s innate talent is extraordinary, how can Jiang Li survive his hundreds of thousands of years of hard work? ! Invincible! At this moment, Jiang Li suddenly closed his eyes! Killing Formation has come! He can even feel every murderous intention and every danger in the opponent¡¯s Killing Formation. Just like ambush from ten sides. It is almost a fusion of Tao, Heavenly Dao, authenticity, humanity¡­ ¡°People, born of Heaven and Earth, Heaven and Earth, live for people!¡± Suddenly, in Jiang Li¡¯s mind, Li Fan¡¯s words flashed past again! People¡­ Born from Heaven and Earth! Heaven and Earth, live for people! At this moment, Jiang Li suddenly raised his hand! In the chess field. Wu Dade and other five people suddenly landed on different chess positions. The same is the arrangement of Five Elements. ¡°Heaven and Earth is not only a human being, it is definitely not a dog or a pawn!¡± ¡°Take the common people as a chess, although it can dominating the world, it will not last long after all !¡± ¡°Everyone is not whose chess piece¡­Heaven and Earth, live for people!¡± At this moment, Jiang Li¡¯s countless chess arrays suddenly , Are all gone! His own dominant projection in the chess field disappears instantly. All the power was suddenly added to Wu Dade, Ji Tianpan and the others! At this moment, Jiang Li abandoned Heaven and Earth. And give everything to others! ¡°We¡­ are not under the control of the chess game?!¡± Ji Tianpan¡¯s expression was shocked. At this moment, they clearly felt¡­ that they seemed to have gained endless power. ! ¡°I see¡­ Senior Brother, leave it to me!¡± Wu Dade is also a long whistle, and in an instant, he emits a divine glow! ¡°I wait, I am the master!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± He carries the power of ten thousand chess skills, and actively kills the master of Qian Tianqi. Array. Ji Tianpan and others also follow closely from behind. At this moment, the entire chess field is boiling because of the five of them. ¡ª¡ªIn the chess field, everything is a chess piece. But now, Jiang Li has given the five spiritual god-like powers. At this moment, Five Elements masterpiece, the chess field roars, Wan Dao and Wu Dade and other five people are in harmony. This is a manifestation of chess. Jiang Li¡¯s move has reached the upper limit that the chess field can withstand! The chess field is beginning to collapse! Countless divine lights are suddenly added to his body. When five people raise their hands and make a shot, they all seem to be blessed by eternal power. ¡°No¡­ why can they move, with such a divine might¡­¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Those Human Race who followed Celestial Human Clan and were willing to become chess pieces trembled. Because they feel as if they are facing Spiritual God! Five people rushed to kill, like five War Gods, breaking everything! The chess line is cracked! Countless Human Race geniuses are dead! ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± The fate of heaven trembled, and he eagerly wanted to escape, but from where he stood For a moment, he was already a pawn, unable to be autonomous at all! ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to die, it¡¯s Ao Wushuang¡­no!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± The fate of heaven shouted. However, the monstrous breath fell suddenly! The Great Saint Qian Tian¡¯s chess formation was cracked, and the fate of heaven was directly turned into ashes! Broken! The frantic qi energy swept the entire chess field. Ancient Race powerhouse wailing, death is happening constantly! ¡°Run away!¡± Saint Lord Jin Lan and others trembled, they hurriedly shouted, waiting with the genius of the clan, taking advantage of the chess field to collapse, escape alive! And now. In the temple. On top of the stone turtle, chess bureau has been decided! Suddenly, Wu Dade, Ji Tianpan and other five people all reappeared in the great hall. And many Saint Lord and Saint of Ancient Race also staggered! However, tens of thousands of saint clansman horses¡­ most of them died! There are less than a hundred people who escape alive! The loss is extremely heavy! ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Tian Haoyuan¡¯s face was pale, he moved towards the chess bureau in the temple, look! Under everyone¡¯s attention, I saw Great Saint Qian Tian, ??trembling all over! ¡± No¨C ¡± His face is terrible, and he suddenly spits out mouthful of blood! ¡°pu!¡± ¡°How could this¡­my chess formation¡­how could it be broken?!¡± In the eyes of Great Saint Qian Tian , Full of unwillingness and despair! That is his hundreds of thousands of years of hard work, Heaven, Earth and Human are three ways in one, clearly invincible¡­ On the other side of him, Jiang Li is also slow at this moment. Slowly opened his eyes. ¡°You lost.¡± ¡°People are indeed chess pieces, but people can also go against the sky.¡± ¡°There is a cloud in the language of chess, Man will conquer the sky .¡± ¡°Aloof and remote, treat people as chess pieces, and cannot touch the true Profound Truth of chess.¡± ¡°The ultimate of chess is not playing with the common people and joking about all souls. But for¡­to fight against Heaven and Earth and stand for life!¡± At this moment, Jiang Li¡¯s breath changed suddenly! He¡­ broke into the Jade Axis realm directly from the Fourth Glory realm! Grand Power! He has become the Grand Power of chess! In the temple, countless chess rules are roaring with it! Seeing this, the remnants of all ethnic groups were all shocked. ¡°Great Saint Qian Tian¡­ unexpectedly lost, lost to a youngster?!¡± ¡°How is this possible, he is after the chess emperor, but the invincible Great Saint ¡­¡­¡± ¡°What is the origin of this youngster?!¡± They said, there seemed to be vibrato in their words! ¡°I lost¡­no¡­I won¡¯t lose!¡± In the old eyes of Qiantianqi Sheng, there was a burst of resentment and hatred in an instant! ¡°I want to burn the blood of the chess path, tear the cause and effect of the chess path, go back to the years, and borrow a chance from my clan Chess Emperor Qian Kun to ask for a Killing Formation¡­ Exterminate everything related to you Chess path inheritance!¡± He burned the blood essence of the chess path, and at the same time, he suddenly turned his head and grabbed Jin Qintian! ¡°Your blood contains the imprint of Emperor Dao¡­ and help me!¡± He suddenly drained Jin Tian¡¯s blood, and burned it! Jin Qintian perished on the spot! ¡°Capture the sky!¡± Ying Xiaoxiao was in grief and indignation, desperately moved towards Great Saint Qian Tian and rushed away! ¡°courting death!¡± Great Saint Qian Tian opened his mouth fiercely , snapped a shot, and Ying Xiaoxiao died on the spot! It¡¯s all dead! ¡°Dry sky! My clan and you are irreconcilable!¡± Seeing this scene, Saint Lord Jin Lan, Saint Lord Jin Feng, etc., are eager to split! This is a big hatred! However, the Great Saint Qian Tian at this moment is completely crazy, he laughed savagely, and Fire of Life burned fiercely. The long river of cause and effect about chess is boiling at this moment! This is a great Taboo Technique, looking back on all the years of chess, borrowing mana from the powerhouse of chess in the past, seeking Killing Formation, and slaying the enemies of the world! This is a forbidden technique¡­it will disturb the past, present and future of Dao Idol in this world! The price will be his life! In an instant, the long river of time and space flows back causally, and countless fragments of time reappear! Finally, in a certain period of time in the past, a shadow suddenly appeared! That is a Saint Emperor, he came with his hand with his hand, each step, all seemed to carry the power of a terrifying chess skill, and the vertical and horizontal lines burst out behind him like rays of light. Like a god! ¡°In today¡¯s world, someone has evolved the real Three Lives Chess Formation, which surprised this emperor¡­ But it is not my descendants¡­¡± This silhouette Murmured. This chess emperor Killing Formation, straddling the long river of years, is about to come, and the power is terrifying. Jiang Li¡¯s face changed slightly. Because this is a Great Saint, at the expense of burning lives, please ask a past chess path Saint Emperor to kill him! Even though Jiang Li¡¯s chess innate talent is against the sky, now it is far from being able to compete with the chess of Saint Emperor! ¡°Dead dog, move your paw!¡± Wu Dade was immediately anxious when he saw this scene. However, Black Doge is very calm, saying: ¡°What anxious, burn the blood essence of the chess path to awaken the river of years¡­ In the river of years, there is not only one chess path Saint Emperor.¡± .¡± Wu Dade was taken aback after hearing this. What does this mean? Could it be that the other party will disturb the Master? ? He immediately looked forward to it! But, next moment, Black Doge tone barely fell, strange fluctuations came in the other time and space, and the other years. Black and white are intertwined, light and dark are intertwined, immortal and demon coexist¡­ Another shadow walks out of the long river of time and space. He came with his hands in his hands, majestic and heroic, behind him is a forbidden ocean with all kinds of qi energy soaring to the sky, terrifying. He walked out of the ominous and weird. His eyes are like stars, one black and one white! For an instant, Star River seemed to tremble because of him! Chapter 350 this is one chess path Saint Emperor! Black and white are interlaced, yin and yang blend. He came with his hand in his hand, his eyes swept over everything in front of him. When he saw Jiang Li, a strange color flashed across his black and white eyes. ¡°The Supreme Being who once gave me the opportunity to appear in this life¡­¡± He whispered and murmured. And Jiang Li, Wu Dade, are also shocked at the moment. Because this powerhouse came out from the other end of the years¡­¡­ It is the Black-White Emperor! At the time of the Immortal Dao era, there was no saint in the world. Facing the enemy on the other side of the Forbidden Sea, black and white shook the sky! He rushed to the future, contaminated with ominousness, but he borrowed a lifetime opportunity from Li Fan¡¯s hands, and borrowed the heritage of Saint Dao! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°Black-White Emperor ¡­¡­¡± At this moment, he is overwhelmed by emotions! ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, there are still people who can prove the emperor with chess skills¡­¡± ¡°You, are you the person behind this child?¡± At this time, Chess Emperor Qian Kun, who was invited by the Emperor Qian Tianqi from the passage of time, spoke indifferently. However, the black and white Saint Emperor is slightly smiled, saying: ¡°I am not.¡± ¡°Perhaps you should be fortunate, what you see today is If I really see the senior behind him, your name, everything related to you, will completely disappear from the eternal river.¡± When I mentioned ¡°that senior¡± , His eyes are filled with an incomparable color of reverence! However, Chess Emperor Qian Kun stared at the black and white Saint Emperor indifferently, indifferently and authentically: ¡°I, I am invincible in chess in my life, and there is no one in the past¡­ There will be people in the future, I will kill you !¡± At this moment, the endless aura of chess, hiding the sky and covering the earth, swept towards the black and white Saint Emperor! Wherever his chess array goes, it is like the roar of Heaven and Earth, the avenue is flowing, and there are people wailing and living beings wailing! ¡°The Killing Formation of the Three Lives of the Universe¡­The Killing Formation of the Three Lives of the Universe that our ancestors once comprehended, Absolute Art!!¡± At this moment, life is almost burned out In the Great Saint Qian Tian, ??there are hot and crazy rays of light in his eyes. ¡ª¡ªIn the past, Chess Emperor Qian Kun had to see the chess formation on the back of the stone turtle. From it, he realized his own ¡°Three Lives Chess Formation¡±-Three Lives Chess Formation! It is precisely because of this chess set that he proves the emperor with chess. Sansheng Qiankun Killing Formation, famous and famous, in the ancient age, can kill the emperor! The black and white Saint Emperor shook his head and said: ¡°Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, since ancient times¡­ In the time and space of which senior exists, who dares to call it? Invincible?¡± He raised his hand. In an instant, the chess road roars, the black and white chess array is like the stars of the sky, the yin and the yang are reversed, and the life and death change. But, at this moment, in the time and space behind the black and white Saint Emperor, shocking waves and terrifying qi energy spread out, as if there is the existence of Supreme, and is attacking the black and white Saint Emperor. general! ¡°In your time and space, are you facing an unworldly enemy? And¡­ a lot!¡± Seeing this scene, Chess Emperor Qian Kun was suddenly shocked. Saint Emperor, he can feel that the black and white Saint Emperor, in addition to facing his Three Lives Killing Formation, there are many enemies in the space where the black and white itself is located! ¡°So, do you dare to step into the long river of time and space? Courting death!¡± He shouted, the terrifying chess qi energy, rushed to his face! However, the black and white Saint Emperor said indifferently: ¡°Even if Calamity of Yang is suppressed with one hand¡­ you can also be slaughtered with one hand!¡± Wanbangdao The chart crashed! Boom! The terrifying chess power of the two chess paths Saint Emperor crashed together! The eternal river of cause and effect is burning, and the years are boiling. At this moment, the long river of years presented to everyone is suddenly annihilated and incomplete. Even the silhouettes of the two chess emperors are no longer invisible! This is a Saint Emperor level duel! The two Saint Emperors belonged to the long history of chess. Therefore, at this moment, their battles did not reflect the reality. But inside and outside the great hall, countless Ancient Race powerhouses, etc., all felt a deadly pressure! ¡°How is this possible¡­ After Chess Emperor Qian Kun, there is still someone Prove the Dao of Saint Emperor¡­¡± ¡°In all the records of the Saint Dao era, there has never been ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Unimaginable¡­¡­¡± The Saints and Saint Lords of Celestial Human Clan, Azure Scaled Race, Golden-Winged Great Peng clan, etc. are all kneeling. On the ground, creeping and trembling, sweating like rain! Boom! The years have come back again! It¡¯s just a moment, but at this moment, everyone has a feeling that spans thousands of years. At this moment, the long river of years is quiet, and the battle has come to an end. ¡°Which chess emperor won?¡± ¡°Chess Emperor Qian Kun is invincible¡­Chess Emperor Qian Kun is invincible!¡± ¡°Chess Emperor Qian Kun It is the ancient chess emperor, the latecomer, impossible to challenge his existence!¡± Tian Haoyuan and others, all were extremely nervous. If that and Jiang Li¡¯s causal chess emperor wins, then they are finished. Slowly, under the gaze of everyone, a silhouette slowly appeared in the long river of years. Standing with hands, the black and white chess pieces, like stars on the sky, set off him! Black and white Saint Emperor! His face is so indifferent. At this moment, across time and space, looking towards Jiang Li, he suddenly smiled slightly. ¡°Saint Emperor¡­ Are you¡­ okay?¡± Jiang Li looked towards the black and white Saint Emperor. ¡°Lost in the weirdness, hold on to the ominous, because of you, so you have to be clear for a while¡­¡± Black and white Saint Emperor said. The long river of time and space quickly disappeared, and his silhouette began to gradually fade. In that time and space, other terrifying existences are constantly making moves. The black and white Saint Emperor cannot stay in time and space for long! ¡°Calamity of Yang has arrived.¡± The black and white Saint Emperor muttered, and then, his silhouette disappeared! The years are gone. All cause and effect have disappeared! At this moment, everyone in the field is still in shock. The long river of years reappears, and the two chess emperors face off¡­ Chess Emperor Qian Kun, unexpectedly lost¡­ Moreover, the last of the black and white Saint Emperor Four words¡­ Calamity of Yang has arrived! It involves the great secret of horror! ¡°Great Saint Qian Tian!¡± At this time, Tian Haoyuan suddenly cry out in surprise! Because, Qiantianqi Sheng didn¡¯t know when he had completely turned into a stone statue. Moreover, at this moment, the stone statue is full of cracks. bang! Turned into countless fans! Seeing this, the Saint Race all trembled even more. ¡°Chess Emperor Qian Kun lost, everything related to him was obliterated¡­¡± ¡°Great Saint Qian Tian, ??completely perished.¡± ¡°How can this be¡­¡± Everyone is trembling! Boom! At this moment, the entire temple suddenly collapsed! ¡°Go!¡± Everyone hurriedly exited the great hall. The earth splits, and in the area of ??the original temple, another small world appears, shrouded in divine light, and the chess path is tens of thousands! When everyone looked at it, they saw a Divine Idol in the center of that area. The Divine Idol is vaguely a man sitting cross-legged, like the Lord of the Nine Heavenly God, uncommon martial heroism! Just a glance, everyone feels that this Divine Idol is like the sun that cannot be looked at directly, making his eyes sting! And lying on Divine Idol¡¯s head¡­a turtle! This turtle is exactly the same as the stone turtle carrying the Three Lives Chess Formation in the temple before! The endless divine light is actually emitted from its turtle shell! At this moment, the tortoise lifts the head, and when he glances at everyone, he is suddenly excited, and he says : ¡°The tortoise is starved to death¡­ soon, Three Lives The Chess Formation is broken again, get some dirt!¡± As it said, it raised the turtle claw, patted the head of Divine Idol. Suddenly, Divine Idol felt something. In Divine Idol¡¯s palm, the rays of light suddenly flashed, and a small pile of three-color soil appeared! The moment the soil appeared, the entire Great Lake was filled with an incomparable temple qi energy. This kind of qi energy spreads, even if it is Tian Haoyuan and other Saint Lord-level figures, they feel that their pores are relaxed! ¡°Three Lives Soil!¡± Tian Haoyuan shouts! In an instant, everyone was excited, and their eyes were extremely eager! On the other side, Jiang Li¡¯s eyes moved and he took out the crystal. At this moment, the crystal was glowing! ¡°Rare animals!¡± He was quite pleased! And Black Doge, staring at the Divine Idol, suddenly said: ¡°Where did The World of Living stuff come from¡­¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment. A Sea Territory full of taboos. The waves are soaring, and the void trembles. A floating island, moving with ocean currents. At this moment, in the sky, countless pairs of terrifying eyes flickered, terrifying attacks, blasting towards this floating island! ¡°I have waited for my patience, I have run out.¡± ¡°This Nether World, it is time for complete destruction.¡± The voice of indifference sounded! On the floating island below, there are countless terrifying Black-White Chess Lines, bursting out, turning into Zhoutian stars, resisting! ¡°Trifling alone, how long can you be!¡± An indifferent voice! At the same time, on the boundless sea, there are countless terrifying qi energy crossing the sea! These inexplicable existences quickly moved towards the front. Looking from a distance, there is a huge island in front of it, like a continent floating on the sea. That piece of land is black! Demon Territory! On the coastline of that continent, a great wall was actually built. On the Great Wall, the magic flag floats. ¡°Not good¡­the enemy of the taboo sea is here¡­Calamity of Yang is here!¡± Suddenly, the Demon Dao Cultivators who guard this place are all turn pale with fright! ¡°Quickly send the news, Calamity of Yang is here¡­ Calamity of Yang is here!!¡± The sound of horror is spreading across this black land! ¡­¡­ Chapter 351 Grand Lake of Three Lives. The scene of the collapse of the temple surprised everyone. A turtle, lying on top of a terrifying Divine Idol. Moreover, in the hands of Divine Idol, Three Lives Soil unexpectedly appeared! ¡°Three Lives Soil¡­There is a Supreme opportunity in it, which can prove the truth!¡± Saint Lord Jin Lan and others are all in the eyes at this moment. ¡°The Supreme material of our emperor meat¡­the key to the rebirth of the ancestor!¡± Tian Haoyuan is even more excited! Even Jiang Li and others are staring at the turtle and Divine Idol! However, the tortoise slowly crawled from the top of Divine Idol¡¯s head to Divine Idol¡¯s hand, and started to eat the dirt! Turtles eat dirt! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Seeing this, everyone was surprised! ¡°Then¡­that¡¯s Three Lives Soil, how can I let it eat?¡± Saint Lord Jin Lan and others are all anxious. ¡°Shut up!¡± Tian Haoyuan yelled in a hurry. However, without lifting the glans, he took three mouthfuls and ate the three-color soil in the palm of Divine Idol! After eating, the turtle lifts the head, put out a long breath, saying: ¡°Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and the turtle almost starved to death¡­ ¡­¡± On the other side, Saint Lord Jin Lan and others are all crazy right now! ¡°You dead turtle¡­ actually ate the Three Lives Soil, you spit it out!¡± Saint Lord Jin Lan stepped forward and suddenly moved towards the turtle grabbed it. . His Saint Lord-level cultivation base was all released, very terrifying. After all, Three Lives Soil is too important. It contains the chance to become a Saint Emperor. We must not let a turtle go to waste. ¡°Kill this turtle, laparotomy, and take out Three Lives Soil!¡± Saint Lord Jin Feng also shot immediately! Take the turtle out of its stomach while it hasn¡¯t digested it, it¡¯s probably useful! The rest of Azure Scaled Race, Saint of the Golden Sacred Sheep Race, etc., are also unwilling to wait and are also taking action! Three Lives Soil is a divine object, even if you only get one, it is a great opportunity. However, the tortoise just raised its head, and there was a touch of disdain in the tortoise¡¯s eyes. Suddenly it stood up and stood upright like a human! Then, its claws were made into fists and punched forward! Boom! This punched out, countless spaces are turned into black holes! terrifying matchless! ¡°no!¡± ¡°How can it be so strong¡­¡± A group of Saint Lord, Saint, etc. are all shouting! They are like kites with broken wires, leaves that are rolled up by the strong wind, flying directly upside down. p¨¥ng p¨¥ng p¨¥ng ¡­¡­ Jin Lan, Saint Lord Jin Feng, etc., all hit the ground heavily from the air, vomiting blood in the mouth, and their faces pale! ¡°Beyond Saint Lord, Saint King¡­or Great Saint?¡± Saint Lord Jin Lan trembled. ¡°No¡­this, a tortoise, how can there be such a divine might¡­could it be, is it the kind of turtle in the legend?¡± Saint Lord Jin Feng I don¡¯t know what I thought of, and my eyes were horrified. At this moment, Tian Haoyuan of Celestial Human Clan is also instantly sucking in a cold breath of air. ¡°Eat the strange earth in the world, with the Supreme divine might, known as immortal¡­¡± ¡°This is¡­ Black Tortoise¡­ The only Divine Beast Black Tortoise that exists in the myth. !?¡± He murmured, his eyes filled with shock for an instant. ¡ª¡ª Celestial Human Clan has searched Three Lives Soil for countless years, so they have far more Mixin than the outside world. ¡°It turns out that Three Lives Soil¡­ is derived from this Divine Idol, and Divine Beast Xuanwu is for Divine Idol to give the key to Three Lives Soil¡­¡± ¡°Divine Beast Xuanwu, must not be lost, must be brought back to the clan¡­ Just take Divine Idol and Divine Beast together, Three Lives Soil is just around the corner!¡± In Tian Haoyuan¡¯s eyes, a bright light flashed. Over. He suddenly stepped forward, took out a box, and said: ¡°Divine Beast Xuanwu, this is the Supreme Divine Land collected by my clan, please enjoy Divine Beast!¡± > ¡ª¡ªIn order to cast emperor flesh for the ancestor emperor, their clan has long collected all kinds of worldly treasures, but they are not as good as Three Lives Soil! However, these rare earths are also the Supreme Treasure of the world! Some were even dug out from the tomb of the Saint Emperor, their value is immeasurable. And when the tortoise heard the words, there seemed to be a trace of interest in the tortoise¡¯s eyes. As soon as he raised his hand, the box floated directly from Tian Haoyuan¡¯s hand. The box fell in front of the turtle. The tortoise claws and the box opens. Among them, the soil is full of variegated colors, and every grain is like a pearl jewel, which is extremely bright. ¡°Divine Beast Xuanwu, this kind of sacred land, there are many in our clan, as long as you take the Divine Idol back with us, you can use it as much as you want!¡± Tian Haoyuan spoke fiercely! However, in the tortoise¡¯s eyes, there was a touch of disgust. It slapped the soil with one paw. ¡°It¡¯s all Nether World stuff, and use it to deceive the tortoise!¡± Disdain! Seeing this, Tian Haoyuan and others are all dumbfounded. That¡¯s Supreme Emperor! The existence of the second only to Three Lives Soil in the world, any one that gets to the outside world will cause competition, and Celestial Human Clan has spent countless efforts to find it. But now that it¡¯s used to feed the tortoise, the tortoise doesn¡¯t even look at it? Tian Haoyuan suddenly became angry. ¡°refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡± He stepped forward suddenly and said angrily: ¡°Even if you are Divine Beast, in this world, there are you too The existence of cannot afford to offend!¡± ¡°Today, either died on the spot, suffered a caesarean section, or followed me in the Hui clan and became the Spirit Pet of my clan to build soil for my clan!¡± Speaking, a silver Decree suddenly appeared in his hand! Celestial Human Clan ancestor¡¯s Decree! ¡ª¡ªThis time Three Lives Soil is a matter of great importance, so the clan spares no resources and gave him a Decree again. As soon as Decree came out, the terrifying qi energy suddenly came out! A faint silhouette appeared from Decree. Celestial Human Clan Patriarch! The emperor is full of power, trembling in the void! ¡°The ancestor, Divine Beast Xuanwu, has swallowed the Three Lives Soil, please surrender this beast!¡± Tian Haoyuan moved towards the shadow on the sky and speak respectfully! ¡°The Black Tortoise that only exists in Myths and Legends¡­Since this world is here, let me mount it!¡± This section of Celestial Human Clan¡¯s ancestor, looked towards indifferently Moved towards the tortoise below, with a big hand, moved towards The tortoise grabbed it! This is a Saint Emperor-level blow! When the tortoise saw this, he moved extremely fast, and he hid directly behind Divine Idol! Celestial Human Clan¡¯s ancestor¡¯s blow will hit Divine Idol. However, at this moment, above the Divine Idol, some kind of wonderful qi energy suddenly radiated out. ¡°The one who rebelled against the gods, die.¡± A voice that seemed to originate from the soul sounded. Boom! Celestial Human Clan ancestor¡¯s powerful blow, at this moment, it seems to be submerged in a black hole and directly disappeared. And above the sky, the shadow of the Celestial Human Clan ancestor, suddenly panicked! ¡°No¡­ Yang¡­ Calamity of Yang?!¡± Celestial Human Clan said in a panic! In the next moment, qi energy is coming! Celestial Human Clan, the shadow of the ancestor, disappeared instantly! Celestial Human Clan¡¯s Decree, at this moment, is like a dead leaf, falling from the sky¡­ Seeing this scene, Tian Haoyuan and others directly dumbfounded and trembled. Then Divine Idol¡­what does it mean? ! ¡°Calamity of Yang¡­Before the shadow of the ancestor was destroyed, Calamity of Yang was mentioned¡­¡± Tian Haoyuan looked at the Divine Idol hardly¡­¡­ that Divine Idol is related to Calamity of Yang! It¡¯s over¡­this time Celestial Human Clan, what kind of existence did it provoke? ! Everyone left in the field is crawling on the ground, shaking! They all understand¡­ what is hidden in the Grand Lake of Three Lives is not a great opportunity, but¡­ Great terror! Calamity of Yang! ¡­¡­ Chapter 352 Everyone was shaking and lying on the ground. I was extremely frightened. Calamity of Yang, this is the fear engraved in the bones of all Immortal Territory creatures. Every time Calamity of Yang arrives, even Emperor Clan must run away! That is an irresistible disaster, even if Qilin Saint Sovereign, White Tiger Saint Sovereign and other Emperors, they can only perish in the face of Calamity of Yang! Now, they broke into the Grand Lake of Three Lives, and the Divine Idol in front of them¡­ actually made Celestial Human Clan patriarch utter the word ¡°Calamity of Yang¡±. Great horror! However, after the death of Celestial Human Clan¡¯s ancestor¡¯s silhouette, the Divine Idol was calm as usual, seemingly silent, and no qi energy came out. ¡°¡­what is this¡­¡± Wu Dade was shocked when he saw this scene that had just happened! ¡°Is this the root of Calamity of Yang?¡± The initial website Jiang Li stared at the Divine Idol, also surprised! However, Black Doge suddenly shook his head and said: ¡°No.¡± ¡°This Divine Idol is indeed the stuff of The World of Living. but it does not matter and Calamity of Yang, Celestial Human Clan those two fools Saint Emperor, for Calamity of Yang fear too, so feel The World of Living breath, thought it was Calamity of Yang it. ¡± Wu Dade said: ¡°Dead dog, tell me more clearly, what is this Divine Idol?¡± Black Doge said: ¡°Ignorance The favorite of people¡­ This Divine Idol should be the body of The World of Living True God. As long as the corresponding¡¯calling god¡¯ ceremony is completed, True God can respond.¡± ¡°Now it seems , To awaken the ceremony of this Divine Idol¡­that is, someone can evolve the real Three Lives Chess Formation.¡± ¡°So, this Divine Idol will give the so-called Three Lives Soil.¡± p> He stared at the tortoise and said: ¡°Black Tortoise has also escaped to the Nether World. It seems that the place is¡­¡± But , Its voice is directly annihilated, it cannot be said or listened to! Black Doge continued: ¡°And for a long time in the Nether World, without Yang Qi¡¯s renewal of life, even Black Tortoise will continue to weaken and even die¡­ That¡¯s why it can be used from The World of Living. Divine Idol, who responded to Three Lives Soil, moved here¡­ to continue his life.¡± ¡°Dignified Black Tortoise actually wants to use the low-level existence of True God to deliver rations. It is afraid Expose yourself, even Nether World can¡¯t hide it? Disaster¡­¡± Unspeakable, it reappeared. Black Doge suddenly became a little impatient and barked. ¡°Blackie, this tortoise is a rare animal, but how can I conquer it?¡± At this time, Jiang Li spoke up. After all, no matter what the Divine Idol is, the most important thing is to conquer rare animals. Black Doge was sighed in the dog¡¯s mouth, and then he said to Jiang Li: ¡°This guy likes to eat soil.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled. a bit. He suddenly thought of something¡­clenched the teeth, suddenly bowed his head, and buckled a muddy mud from his shoes! ¡°Do you eat this?¡± He moved towards the turtle! The tortoise hid behind Divine Idol and saw the mud in Jiang Li¡¯s hands. The tortoise¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up! Shoo! The tortoise is as fast as a divine arrow, and in the next moment, it has appeared in Jiang Li¡¯s hand. It bowed its head and ate the mud in Jiang Li¡¯s hands in one bite! This tortoise ate so much that it was a joy, and suddenly jumped from Jiang Li¡¯s hand. Four turtle claws hugged Jiang Li¡¯s soles and gnawed wildly! This tortoise originally looked as if the tortoise¡¯s shell was shriveled and thin, almost dying. But at this moment, after gnawing on the mud, it quickly becomes a lively dragon and animated tiger, and the tortoise shell shines brightly! Jiang Li was shocked immediately! fuck ¡­¡­ Is it really effective? When he did this, he simply remembered that the Qing Cheng Senior Brother once dealt with the magic spider and used mud from the soles of his belly button. So he felt that the mud in the small courtyard was probably useful¡­ didn¡¯t expect, so popular? ? Moreover, the mud effect is so good? ¡°A tortoise that eats dirt¡­really rare!¡± Wu Dade was also happy, and suddenly buckled the mud from under his shoes and handed it to Jiang Li. Jiang Li took the mud and fed it to the turtle. The tortoise is like a glutton, gobbled it up and ate the mud! On the other side, Tian Haoyuan of Celestial Human Clan and others were shocked to see this scene. That is Divine Beast Xuanwu, it only exists with the creatures in Myths and Legends! Yes, now, actually gnawing on the mud of other people¡¯s soles? ? Just now, even the Supreme Land and Black Tortoise collected by Celestial Human Clan didn¡¯t even look at it! Supreme soil is not as good as shoe sole mud? ? Tian Haoyuan feels like vomiting blood! ¡°Shoe soles¡­ Where do these people come from?¡± At this moment, Saint Lord Jin Lan and others on the other side stared at Jiang Li and others, with shock in their eyes. ! Even the sole mud brought by walking is stronger than Supreme Emperor Soil. It is very likely to be on the same level as Three Lives Soil. That place¡­what a terrifying place should it be? Forbidden Land of Yang, I am afraid that there is no such personality! The origin and background of Jiang Li and the others¡­ I can¡¯t even think about it! After Black Tortoise had eaten the mud, he just stopped leaving. He hugged Jiang Li¡¯s thigh, and the tortoise¡¯s eyes were full of excitement! Jiang Li was taken aback for a moment, and his mind was complicated. However, he didn¡¯t think much about it. ¡°The rare animals are already in hand, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Li said. ¡°Slow down, let¡¯s get the goods!¡± Wu Dade rubbed his hands, looked towards the group of Ancient Race next to him with excitement, and said: ¡± Dead dog, do it!¡± Black Doge raised his paw. Suddenly, countless qi energy fell down! ¡°no!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± A group of Saint Lord, Saint, Saint Child, etc. are all wailing! The Saint and Saint Child of the Golden Sacred Sheep Clan, turned into two goats directly, bleating! Saint and Saintess of the Celestial Phenomenon clan became two elephants. The Saints Yu Hongshao and Yu Qingzheng of Azure Scaled Race have become two or two big herrings! Saint Lord Jin Lan and Saint Lord Jin Feng of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan have directly turned into a few golden pheasants! ¡­¡­ All of them were cut off their minds, turned into the most primordial creatures, and limp on the ground. There are nearly a hundred! The powerhouses of Celestial Human Clan are directly transformed into blood mist! All dead! ¡°Called chicken, roasted whole lamb, and dried fish that Sister Cat wants¡­I have them all, hahaha!¡± Wu Dade smiled and took Ji Qingke before holding it. The soft golden ropes given have tied up all those sheep, elephants, etc.! Tie into a long list! ¡°Enough to eat, definitely enough to eat this one!¡± Wu Dade smiled contentedly, thrusting his waist, and suddenly saw the Divine Idol in front of him with a curious look . ¡°True God? Can you answer the prayer?¡± Wu Dade had an idea, and suddenly moved towards the Divine Idol! Boom! Suddenly, the Divine Idol broke directly! It turned into a place of powder. Wu Dade was stunned on the spot. What¡¯s the situation? ¡°Dead dog, what¡¯s going on here?¡± He turned around and looked towards Black Doge with some horror. When Black Doge saw this scene, the dog¡¯s mouth was twitched, and said: ¡°Ignorant people are favored, do you know that you worship Divine Idol ¡­ will die? God!¡± ¡°If you go to The World of Living, it will be a disaster for walking!¡± Wu Dade: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± At this time, Jiang Li spoke. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± At this time, Black Doge suddenly spoke and said: ¡°You¡­ all turned around!¡± ¡°The emperor¡­ also displays a Great Divine Ability that connects to heaven penetrating the earth!¡± Chapter 353 connecting to heaven penetrating the earth¡¯s Great Divine Ability! After hearing this, Jiang Li and the others are all doubts. Wu Dade immediately straightened his eyes and said: ¡°Dead dog, why do you want to¡­¡± But he still said Before he finished speaking, Black Doge had looked towards him badly. ¡°I¡¯m grass¡­Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Wu Dade clenched the teeth, suddenly a brick slapped on the back of his head, and he passed out. Jiang Li was also taken aback when he saw this. Is Dade Junior Brother so cruel? What is the Great Divine Ability that Blackie wants to use? Does it involve taboos and weirdness? Let Wu Dade not dare to watch it! He is also very solemn, and immediately turned around! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Ji Tianpan, Ji Qingke and the others also hurriedly turned their heads. Ji Tianpan even used his magic power, which blinded several people! And Black Doge swaggered over at this moment, sniffing everywhere. ¡°Celestial Human Clan Seeking God Land¡­ I will give you another great gift!¡± In its dog¡¯s eyes, laughed! Next moment, it suddenly squats on its hind legs! An unspeakable horror thing suddenly slipped out! The hot breath radiates from the unspeakable things! Pulling out this unspeakable thing, Black Doge felt a burst of invigoration. It moved its claws. Not far away, Celestial Human Clan¡¯s Decree suddenly wiped between its hind legs. , And then, floating covered the unspeakable things! Black Doge held the dog¡¯s head high, walked to the front, slapped Wu Dade with a paw, and said: ¡°Human pet, take your goods, and go!¡± Wu Dade has transformed slowly, but when he just woke up, he only felt an incomparable stench. He subconsciously moved towards the back. I saw that Decree, that thing¡­ ¡°Oh!¡± Wu Dade¡¯s mentality collapsed on the spot, and he quickly covered his mouth and nose. , Said: ¡°Dead dog, this one of yours is a big one!¡± ¡°It¡¯s disgusting!¡± ¡°Wang, pet, do you want to courting death? ?!¡± ¡­¡­ Soon, Jiang Li waited for the entire group and finally left this area. Leave with them. Boom! The entire Grand Lake of Three Lives seems to have fallen into the doomsday. In an instant, the Supreme chess formations all over the Grand Lake of Three Lives are annihilated and disappear! ¡ª¡ªThe chess set all over the Grand Lake of Three Lives was originally derived from the chess figure carried by Black Tortoise. Now Black Tortoise has gone with Jiang Li, and everything here has naturally disappeared. . The smoke and dust are surging, and even the original mountain range of ten thousand li, countless chess lights disappear in an instant. ¡­¡­ Jiang Li and the others walked out of the original mountain range and just appeared. I saw that there were countless Emperor Clan ships in front of me! ¡°Ji Taixuan, come here to protect Young Master Jiang, Young Master Wu!¡± On the sky, a Great Saint appeared, and it was Ji Taixuan. When Jiang Li and the others appeared, he looked very excited and said: ¡°The two Young Masters are okay, really very good!¡± ¡± May I ask where are the major Emperor Clan and Saint Race? Dare to disrespect some of them, today Ji Family wants them to get out of here!¡± He has a sonorous voice in his words! After Ji Fengyun and the others returned to the clan, they immediately reported what had happened here. Learning that Celestial Human Clan had actually arrived, and also invited Great Saint Qian Tian to block this place, Ji Family was extremely angry. Ji Taixuan directly mobilized the Ji Family soldiers and horses, rushed over, waiting here, it is completely to start a clan war! After hearing this, Wu Dade was laughed and said: ¡°Those Emperor Clan Saint Race, here are all here!¡± He trembled Shaking the rope, a large string of various animals tied together suddenly cried out! ¡°Baa baa!¡± ¡°g¨¥ g¨¥ g¨¥ !¡± ¡­¡­ Ji Taixuan saw it, but suddenly dumbfounded! ¡°This big bird with golden feathers¡­is it the Saint Lord of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan?!¡± ¡°This goat¡­ is it from the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan? Saint?¡± ¡°Herring¡­Azure Scaled Race Saint that was made into a fish hot pot last time?¡± Even though he is Great Saint, he has a complicated face! This is really what it says must be practiced. When it comes to hunting in the Central Territory, you really come to hunt! Moreover, so much gain? ! In addition, he also saw a tortoise on Jiang Li¡¯s hand. That tortoise, just looking at it makes him chill! Could it be¡­ He dare not think about it! ¡°Many thanks Senior Ji, but the matter is over here, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± At this time, Jiang Li is slightly smiled, opened the mouth and said: p> ¡°We have to go back and return to the Master so that we won¡¯t disturb you.¡± After hearing this, Ji Taixuan gave a deep salute and said: ¡°Send you all!¡± Ji Family magnificent army with thousands of men and horses, they all give way to the road immediately, respectfully. Wu Dade and the others left immediately. ¡°What happened in this?¡± After everyone left, Ji Taixuan spoke to Ji Tianpan. Speaking, he added another sentence, saying: ¡°Pick up the unimportant ones!¡± Ji Tianpan: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ After a long time. Everyone in Ji Family has also left, and even the Grand Lake of Three Lives has not entered. And now. On the sky. Suddenly, three old men with terrifying aura appeared! Awesomely the three old Saint King of Celestial Human Clan. ¡°Hao Yuan and his fate are dead¡­Even the Great Saint Qian Tian Soul Lamp is gone, what happened here¡­¡± Tian Yuandao muttered . The three quickly approached the original mountain range. ¡°No, the tens of thousands of chess lights here have disappeared¡­what¡¯s the matter?¡± Tian Yuansheng¡¯s face changed slightly. Because, the original mountain range at this moment has nothing unusual at all. It is like the most common mountain range. ¡°Go¡­in and see!¡± Tian Yuanji complexion is gloomy. The three of them stepped out, crossing the original mountain range and appearing before the Grand Lake of Three Lives. ¡°Huh? Deep in the Great Lake, I noticed an extraordinary breath!¡± Tian Yuanji¡¯s face moved. The three of them turned into streamers. In an instant, they have descended in the deepest part of Great Lake. There is a mess here, and the collapsed temple has turned into countless ruins. ¡°Continuously¡­ There is a wonderful fragrance here¡­¡± At this time, Tian Yuandao suddenly sniffed. He followed the smell and looked over. ¡°The Decree of the ancestor?!¡± He immediately startled and pointed to the front! I saw the front, Celestial Human Clan¡¯s Decree, actually floating on a pile of things. Tian Yuanji and Tian Yuandao were also surprised, and the three of them immediately walked over. ¡°This¡­¡± Tian Yuanji reached out and picked up Celestial Human Clan¡¯s Decree. Decree was stained with some sticky things, it looked like thin clay¡­ He took it subconsciously and smelled it. ¡°Ah, what kind of taste is this¡­ It¡¯s so rich and wonderful, the smell makes people feel soothed¡­ It¡¯s too spicy for the eyes!¡± Tian Yuanji suddenly felt Some suffocation! ¡°This lump on the ground¡­is it the legendary Three Lives Soil? Why do I feel like a potion, smelted countless Saint Dao laws!¡± Tian Yuandao squatted down, looked carefully at the thing on the ground, and suddenly sniffed a few big mouths, nodded and said: ¡°Up, really up! The Yang Qi and the magical charm contained in it It¡¯s richer than the Qilin wood last time, Supreme Treasure, Supreme Treasure!¡± Next to Tian Yuansheng¡¯s eyes became even hotter, subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of water: ¡°Just After sniffing a few mouthfuls, it makes me feel that the realm of many years is loose¡­If you have to take a bite, what a great opportunity is it?¡± He was excited, and said, ¡°Let me take my ancestors.¡± Let¡¯s taste it!¡± Heard, Tian Yuanji was face turned cold, scolded: ¡°Bold!¡± ¡°His Senior uses Decree to cover it, which is clearly pointing We, this imperial flesh material he ordered himself, must not have any mistakes!¡± ¡°No one can get involved! Speaking, his face is covered with a kind of Excited look: ¡°Seeing this divine object, my family really walked the lucky dog ??excrement! ¡± ¡± I have three people, a lot must be sent to the ancestral Emperor! ! ¡± Chapter 354 It is said that Tian Yuansheng and Tian Yuandao are also solemnly nodded. This thing is indeed too important to the ancestor. Tian Yuanji immediately took out a jade box, treasured it and put it all in! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three set out immediately, ready to leave. ¡°Huh? No, there are still living people in this Great Lake?¡± The three of them were passing by, and suddenly, they sensed in the Great Lake below. One person is moving fast. ¡°Go down and take a look!¡± The three of them all fell in an instant! Great Lake. ¡°Damn it, God bless me, Ao Wushuang is really a blessing!¡± The first website is Ao of excitement Wushuang face, legs like installed Wind-Fire Wheel Usually, fast forward to escape! ¡°What bullshit Celestial Human Clan, fuck me, this Emperor Clan is too moldy, after I go out, I¡¯ll stay away a bit¡­¡± In his mind, I have already wondered where to hide in order to get rid of the Northern Immortal Territory completely! ¡°Stop!¡± At this time, above the sky, an old voice came in an instant! The terrifying qi energy suddenly fell. Ao Wushuang complexion changed, and he stopped immediately and did not dare to move. He raised his eyes and saw three elders appearing in front of them! ¡°Heaven¡­what is this and the others?¡± Ao Wushuang was shocked just by looking at it, and the horrible Saint Dao law fell¡­ ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± Tian Yuandao Saint King spoke coldly! Hearing this, Ao Wushuang felt very nervous. He knew that these were all people who could not afford to offend! He brace oneself and did not dare to conceal it, saying : ¡°Junior Ao Wushuang, formerly a member of the Northern Immortal Territory North Border, later lived in the Central Immortal Territory, this time Followed by Celestial Human Clan¡­¡± It was said that the three elders were complexion changed! ¡°Are you one of the 500 Human Race geniuses recruited by our race?¡± Tian Yuandao was suddenly surprised. The Saint Lord and Quasi Saint Child of Celestial Human Clan are all waiting to die, even the Great Saint Qian Tian is finished¡­ A Human Race ant, actually survived? Ao Wushuang has a big head after hearing this! These three terrifying existence belong to Celestial Human Clan? It¡¯s over¡­ ¡°What happened in the Great Lake? Say!¡± Tian Yuanji stepped forward, indifferently: ¡°Dare to hide, I will kill you!¡± Upon hearing this, Ao Wushuang knelt immediately, with cold sweat on his face, and said: ¡°reporting to three people senior¡­I, I don¡¯t know either!¡± ¡°I followed Saint Child, the Mandate of Heaven. In the end, halfway through, I lost with them, trapped on the periphery, unable to move forward¡­ Waiting for the game The formation disappeared, I dared to move!¡± ¡°What happened inside, I really don¡¯t know!¡± Seeing this, the three Saint Kings were a little suspicious. ¡°This child merely a trifling Holy Seed level, there will be no falsehood.¡± Tian Yuandao spoke. Tian Yuanji and Tian Yuansheng are also nodded. The main thing is, if this person really knows what¡¯s going on inside, then he will definitely eat ¡°Three Lives Soil¡±! The treasure can be placed in the center properly, indicating that Ao Wushuang really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. Besides, even the Great Saint, Saint Lord, etc. are gone, a trifling Holy Seed, if you go inside, you still have to die end? ¡°This child can survive, it seems to be a lucky star! Moreover, from Northern Immortal Territory North Border, it may be useful in the future¡­¡± Tian Yuanji thought, suddenly coldly said : ¡°Ao Wushuang? You have passed the test of my clan. From today on, you will be the d¨ªsciple of Celestial Human Clan.¡± ¡± Follow me three Go back!¡± Ao Wushuang was suddenly shocked when he heard this. Go back with Celestial Human Clan? He is a little scared of Celestial Human Clan now! However, in the face of such three terrifying powerhouses, he dare not refuse at all! ¡­¡­ Soon. Tian Yuanji and the others, returned to Celestial Human Clan. They have arranged Ao Wushuang for cultivation within the clan. Not long after, they walked directly into the great hall of Celestial Human Clan. However, as soon as they stepped into the great hall, the three of them felt an inexplicable pressure in an instant. It seems that there is a kind of Supreme Existence in the great hall! All three of them are complexion changed! This kind of qi energy¡­¡­ surpasses Great Saint¡­¡­ Emperor! Could it be that¡­ The three hurried into the great hall. But in the great hall, Holy Lord Tian Haochu of Celestial Human Clan, standing below respectfully with his hands down, and in front of him, there is actually a white clothed woman! The white clothed woman is standing with her hand behind her. At this moment, she is staring at the Celestial Human Clan Sect Founder statue hanging above the great hall. Seeing this person, the three Saint Kings of Celestial Human Clan, all complexion greatly changed. ¡°Meet Empress Shuang!¡± Tian Yuanji and the other three directly kneeled on the spot and saluted! To the white clothed woman standing with her hands in front of them, they call it ¡°Empress Shuang¡±! this is one ¡­¡­Saint Emperor! The white clothed woman was silent for a long time. After a long time, she slowly turned around. Her face is frosty, beautiful and flawless, with a touch of indifference on her face, saying: ¡°Get up.¡± Three Saint King just got up. ¡°I heard that you have already found the emperor bone for the longevity?¡± Empress Shuang asked faintly. ¡ª¡ªThe name of Celestial Human Clan¡¯s ancestor is ¡°Tian Changsheng¡±! Tian Yuanji nodded, said: ¡°It is true. Now that the ancestor has recast the bones of the emperor, his Senior has recovered extremely well. Last time, he almost got out of the coffin. He was born in the middle!¡± He was extremely humble, and at the same time, said with gratitude: ¡°Many thanks Empress Shuang, who helped us in the past years, our ancestors have survived until today. Otherwise, I am afraid that the ancestors will Falling under Empress Xue¡¯s hands¡­¡± ¡ª¡ªTian Yuanji is the oldest Saint King in Celestial Human Clan, so he knows a lot of Mixin. In which era, Calamity of Yang struck, Empress Xue, like the sun at high noon, greeted him alone¡­ And their ancestors participated in that battle, In the end, Empress Xue was killed, but Celestial Human Clan was also seriously injured! At the beginning, it was the Empress Shuang in front of him who sent Tian Changsheng back, and helped him live in the coffin and wait for today. Moreover, it seems that this Empress Shuang is inextricably related to Empress Xue from the past¡­ ¡°Very well, this time, Three Lives Soil found it Huh?¡± Empress Shuang asked indifferently. Tian Yuanji nodded, excited, said: ¡°Get it!¡± Speaking, he directly took out the jade box and opened it Up! I saw a tuft of unspeakable things, lying quietly in it! ¡°Empress Shuang, please see, this Three Lives Soil has a long-lasting heat, and it looks so extraordinary, it seems to have Yang Qi¡­ It is really the Supreme treasure of our ancestors!¡± Tian Yuanji spoke excitedly, and as he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath! Wonderful taste! Beside, Tian Haochu saw this scene, his eyes lit up and he swallowed a mouthful of water! Heaven¡­ The Qilin wood last time, it¡¯s already against the sky. This time the Three Lives Soil¡­This taste is even stronger! As soon as he quietly slurped the taste, he thought, if he could eat one or two, he would become a Saint Emperor directly, right? ? However, he can only think about it, because this is for the ancestor! He is very sorry! Even the white clothed Empress Shuang was surprised at this moment, she took a cautious scent. ¡°How can there be a smell¡­¡± She is frowned. ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s amazing and extraordinary, Yang Qi is rich¡­ It looks like it¡¯s really Three Lives Soil!¡± But then, her brows stretched out. It doesn¡¯t matter if the taste is a bit bad, it¡¯s mainly useful! ¡°Very good!¡± Empress Shuang nodded, said: ¡°It is indeed a good thing for casting emperor meat!¡± Tian Yuanji and other Saint King were even more delighted when they heard this, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t hide from Empress Shuang, even the divine water used to water the ancestor emperor¡¯s body, we have found it, it¡¯s a piece hidden in North Border is a turbulent river in the Great Desolate¡­ now it¡¯s the divine blood grass!¡± Empress Shuang nodded, said: ¡°The divine blood grass is the divine of the ancient Heavenly Wolf Clan Grass, rare in the world¡­ However, the ancestor of the ancient Heavenly Wolf Race died in the hands of beings in the Sky Gathering Mountain Range¡­ Ask the people in the Sky Gathering Mountain Range to take action. It should be possible to deduce divine based on cause and effect. blood grass location!¡± Tian Yuanji was worriedly said: ¡°But, Sky Gathering Mountain Range is Forbidden Land of Yang, how can they help us¡­¡­¡± p> Empress Shuang coldly smiled, said: ¡°Not before, but now I will.¡± ¡°This is thanks to Old Qilin, who was born a few days ago, A broken body almost consumed the old spider in the Sky Gathering Mountain Range¡­He would be finished without Yang Qi¡¯s supplement.¡± She looked towards the jade box in Tian Yuanji¡¯s hand and said: ¡°This Three Lives Soil contains Yang Qi, which is something he urgently needs now. If you save a little, you can ask him to take action and deduct it once.¡± Tian Yuanji heard the words , Immediately overjoyed! ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will go with you to cast meat for longevity.¡± The white clothed Empress Shuang continued. Suddenly they disappeared from here. In a short while, they have already appeared in the top secret hall where Celestial Human Clan¡¯s ancestor¡¯s coffin was stored! ¡°Reporting to the ancestor, I¡¯ll wait¡­ I¡¯ve come to give you something!¡± Tian Yuanji is very excited! Chapter 355 The white clothed Empress Shuang, with the three Celestial Human Clan Saint King and Holy Lord, entered the secret hall. Seeing the sarcophagus in the great hall, Empress Shuang¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with emotions. ¡°I told you a long time ago that Jiang Xue is too strong. You can only make a secret shot. You must not contend against it head-on. You must not listen. You must take advantage of her serious injury and give her the last blow¡­¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, the poisonous woman was dying and hurt you seriously!¡± She muttered. At this moment, she remembered scenes from countless years ago¡­ At that time, she was the daughter of a tribe patriarch. In an alien attack, clansman was completely destroyed. , She almost died¡­ However, a white clothed woman dropped from the sky and killed all the Ancient Race enemies with one hand¡­ Jiang Xue! Jiang Xue rescued her, took her as a maid, and passed her Supreme cultivation base and legal decision. Since that day, she has a new name: Jiang Hanshuang. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET She followed in Jiang Xue side, continue to grow, witness, Jiang Xue killed wearing that era, the weight of all ethnic groups can not covet ¡­¡­ But she¡­ is just a foil of light! She is also fighting, saving countless Human Race Tribes and destroying countless Ancient Race powerhouses¡­¡­ However, the world will always remember Jiang Xue! She hates it! She is jealous! Until later, once, Jiang Xue rescued the fragile ¡°Human Race¡±. And the clan of the Japanese Human Race-the Japanese longevity! At that time, the Japanese longevity was timid and weak¡­ It was Jiang Xue who inspired him: ¡°Human Race is not an inferior race, but it has a self-improvement heart. Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, there is only Human Race!¡± The Japanese Changsheng quickly grew up. He even changed his name to ¡°Tian Changsheng¡±! ¡°You fool, you will fall in love with that poisonous woman¡­¡± In Empress Shuang¡¯s eyes, with a hint of sarcasm, he said: ¡°It¡¯s a pity She is just a charity to you, she is aloof and remote, just like treating me as a servant girl, but treating you as an any cat or dog picked up.¡± Later, Calamity of Yang came. In that battle, Jiang Hanshuang and Tian Changsheng¡­ finally joined forces and shot Jiang Xue! It¡¯s just that Jiang Hanshuang has lived in the shadow of Jiang Xue all his life. He knows Jiang Xue¡¯s terrifying well, so he never showed up from beginning to end, but Tian Changsheng appeared at the end of Jiang Xue¡¯s serious injury. Kill her. As a result, Jiang Xue, who was seriously injured, still severely injured Tian Changsheng. Jiang Hanshuang can only protect Tian Changsheng¡¯s soul and help him complete the formation of recasting the emperor¡¯s body. In a flash, countless years passed. Empress Shuang faintly sighed, the thoughts that have just been surging, are suppressed at this moment, and said: ¡°Open the big array!¡± Tian Yuanji and the others immediately stepped forward and opened the big array. The coffin, opened! Boom! A strong and frantic aura, the moment the sarcophagus opens, it seems to be rushing out of it! ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Why does the ancestor want to get out?¡± ¡°He is Senior, this is too urgent!¡± Tian Yuanji and others turn pale with fright. However, Empress Shuang raised his hand indifferently! The qi energy was immediately pressed back! ¡°It seems that the last emperor bones did make him recover quite well.¡± Empress Shuang is also nodded, saying: ¡°Let¡¯s open the meat casting formation.¡± Suddenly, Tian Yuanji and the others stuffed the ¡°Three Lives Soil¡± in the jade box into the coffin! Then, he closed the coffin and started the meat-making formation. Once the big formation is activated, even Tian Changsheng among them will be unable to resist. These ¡°Three Lives Soil¡± will attach to the emperor bones that were cast last time and become the new emperor body of Tian Changsheng. An important part of! Big array rays of light circulation! Soon, the meat casting formation was completed. ¡°bang!¡± ¡°bang bang bang!¡± This time, the sound of hammering the coffin board in the coffin was even more rapid and violent! It seems that the ancestor among them¡­ is more excited than last time! ¡°The ancestor emperor has recovered so well!¡± Tian Yuandao has a look of excitement! ¡°More powerful than last time¡­ The ancestor is impatient to be born!¡± Tian Yuansheng is also nodded, and feels that all the hard work is worth it! Tian Yuanji stepped forward and bowed to the coffin, saying: ¡°The emperor, please don¡¯t be impatient, we will definitely find other unique things for you. Good materials, for you to cast an eternal imperial body!¡± Hearing this, the coffin seemed to be dumbfounded for a moment. After that, the sound of hammering became even more rapid! ¡°The ancestor is urging us to hurry up!¡± Tian Yuansheng complexion changed and said: ¡°We can¡¯t delay anymore!¡± The rest It is also nodded. Empress Shuang also looked at the coffin lightly, saying: ¡°Calamity of Yang is approaching, Yang Tide has already hit the Demon Territory, and Immortal Territory will soon feel that¡­ this is The last chance to enter The World of Living, take a good rest!¡± ¡°When you are born, the two of me will finally be married. In this life, enter The World of Living¡­¡­¡± After speaking, she turned and left. Tian Yuanji and others also follow closely from behind. ¡°I will go to the Sky Gathering Mountain Range. Once you get the news, you must do it in time.¡± Empress Shuang indifferently said: ¡°Also, Empress Xue After death, this emperor is Jiang Family ancestor emperor, and is respected by Human Race¡­ This emperor does not want to let the relationship between me and Changsheng be known to the world.¡± Heard, Tian Yuanji and the others complexion greatly changed and said: ¡°Empress Shuang, please rest assured!¡± ¡°If I dare to confide in half a word, I will be consigned to eternal damnation!¡± And Empress Shuang has drifted away. Seeing her leaving, the Saint Kings of Celestial Human Clan remained respectful for a long time before slowly relaxing. ¡°Empress Shuang will come out in person¡­ Yang Tide, I am afraid it has already come¡­¡± Tian Yuansheng muttered! ¡°Before Calamity of Yang, Yang Tide will appear first, Demon Territory will bear the brunt, and then Immortal Territory¡­¡± Tian Yuandao has a trace of worry in his eyes. ¡°We must quickly resuscitate the ancestor, only his Senior can lead us to escape from bad luck!¡± Tian Yuanji is very solemn! ¡­¡­ After leaving Celestial Human Clan, Empress Shuang has appeared somewhere in the Northern Immortal Territory in a blink of an eye. Ahead, the mountains are towering, looking from a distance, it looks like a big net. A few days ago, an afterimage of Qilin Saint Sovereign came here. As everyone knows, the afterimage of Qilin Saint Sovereign and the taboo existence in Sky Gathering Mountain Range have caused an unprecedented battle. The ending is the afterimage of Qilin Saint Sovereign, completely disappeared from this World. Empress Shuang has appeared before the mountain range. ¡°Who¡­ disturbs my cultivation?!¡± An old and magnificent voice, with anger, came from the mountain range. Empress Shuang indifferently said: ¡°Old man Jiang Hanshuang.¡± ¡°Come on, please, deduct something.¡± mountain In the range, the unknown existence sneered: ¡°The ridiculous Human Race¡­¡­what can I deduct ?¡± Jiang Hanshuang said indifferently: ¡°The ancestral land of the ancient Heavenly Wolf Clan.¡± But after listening, there was a cold voice in the mountain range: ¡°Get out.¡± I refused! Jiang Hanshuang¡¯s eyes were calm, and he said: ¡°You have no room to refuse.¡± ¡°If you come here in real body, maybe there are The qualification to say this¡­ Of course, you are just an Avatar, and you dare to be arrogant?¡± The unknown existence in the mountain range, the words are lowly angry. ¡°Without Yang Qi¡¯s supplement, sooner or later you will be like the poor group of worms in Demon Territory, imbalance between Yin and Yang, turning into a monster.¡± ¡°when the time comes, The World of Living adults come and have a chance, and you can¡¯t catch it anymore.¡± Jiang Hanshuang said coldly. After speaking, a jade box suddenly appeared in her hand! She opened the jade box, and a breath slowly emerged. ¡°What¡­ You actually have such a divine object?!¡± ¡°So rich Yang Qi¡­¡­¡± It is in the mountain range Existence, this moment is shocked and silent! ¡°If you agree or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Jiang Hanshuang said coldly. After hearing this, the mountain range seemed to be silent for a long time, and then said: ¡°In the past, the great wolf of the ancient Heavenly Wolf Race¡­I personally killed him. The cause and effect are too heavy. If you try hard to deduct its ancestral land, it is not impossible¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the value of the thing in your hand is better than the entire Heavenly Wolf Race¡­ Is it worth it?¡± Jiang Hanshuang said: ¡°This is not something you need to take care of.¡± In the mountain range, the existence immediately opens up: ¡°Well¡­I will do it once. !¡± ¡­¡­ Soon. Jiang Hanshuang left from Sky Gathering Mountain Range. A message quickly reached Celestial Human Clan. ¡°Northern Immortal Territory Southern Territory, Xiaoyue mountain range!¡± Only a short sentence! In Celestial Human Clan, Tian Yuanji and Saint King are overjoyed! ¡°Attack Xiaoyue mountain range directly!¡± ¡°Take it with lightning speed!¡± The order spreads! In an instant, Celestial Human Clan was in full swing, and Saint Lord Tian Haochu personally led countless powerhouses to the Northern Immortal Territory Southern Territory! ¡­¡­ At this moment. Wu Dade and Jiang Li and the others finally dragged countless prey and returned to the small mountain village! ¡°Go back to the village, Master must be happy to see so many prey!¡± Wu Dade said excitedly! ¡­¡­ Chapter 356 Northern Immortal Territory. Southern Territory. This is a barren mountain range. Even though the power of Saint Dao has come, Heavenly Dao has already been Perfection, but here is like a Land of Peril. Spiritual Qi is withered, and there is almost no such thing as Spirit Beast, which is a little stronger. So, even the adjacent city, etc., have no interest in this mountain range. Night. A crescent moon appeared in the night sky. In the barren mountain range, on a high post, a wolf shadow suddenly appeared. That is an old White Wolf. At this moment, it is screaming! Following the call sign of the old wolf, a young wolf howl faintly followed. The first website is Desolate mountain range. The lonely night. Only two wolves, one old and one young, stand on the hills. Lonely and lonely. With this wolf howling sounded. Countless moonlight swayed down, like a river, such as the bodies of two wolves on a hill. The old wolf¡¯s fur is dim. Although tall, he is still exhausted. The little wolf is white all over, with a satin coat, bathed in moonlight, and a pair of wolf eyes are extremely clever. Swallowing the moonlight, the breath of the old wolf has not changed, but the realm of the little wolf is growing! The old wolf is nodded. It is teaching little wolf how to attract moonlight and conduct cultivation. The moonlight gradually faded. The old wolf also got up, and in an instant, it turned into a withered old man! The little wolf, after melting the moonlight, suddenly turned into a girl. She wears a snow-white long dress, her big eyes are very smart, but her two ears are still wolf ears, which looks like an elf, quite cute! ¡°Grandpa Siwei, when we scream at the moon, will it really make the moon red?¡± Her eyes are full of curiosity. The old man smiled slightly and said: ¡± Yes .¡± ¡°Princess, wait for your wolf blood awakening, the ancestral veins will recover¡­ the whole Heaven and Earth All will tremble because of you!¡± ¡°You live up to fate and will restore Heavenly Wolf Clan¡¯s Supreme glory!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes are filled with expectations. The girl was nodded and said: ¡°Qianqian will definitely work hard!¡± One old and one young, immediately went down the hill and stepped into the piece of mountain valley. When the old man raised his hand, the valley suddenly changed! The deserted and peaceful valley just now opens up! Among them, is a broken palace! The walls are ruined and a mess, but on the ruins, there is a scarlet grass growing, reflecting the monstrous blood energy. ¡°Go back to the cultivation under the divine blood grass, wait for your Fourth Glory realm Perfection, you can swallow the divine blood grass and enter the Grand Power realm.¡± ¡°when the time comes, you will awaken your ancestral blood.¡± The old man said. The girl in the white skirt was nodded immediately, moved towards the divine grass and walked over. ¡°Um¡­it¡¯s not right!¡± At this time, the old man suddenly felt something was wrong, and he suddenly turned his head! But I saw it outside the valley. I don¡¯t know when, two terrifying old men appeared! ¡ª¡ªCelestial Human Clan Saint King, Tian Yuandao, Tian Yuansheng! They came in person! They have followed this one old and one young in secret for a long time, until now, blocked by Formation, did they show up! ¡°Celestial Human Clan?¡± The old wolf complexion changed, and said: ¡°You scum, what do you do here?!¡± ¡°Haha, I know why. ! ¡± At the same time, in the night sky, the densely packed Emperor Clan battleship appeared! Celestial Human Clan Holy Lord Tian Haochu, personally lead the troops. This time, Celestial Human Clan, two Great Saint Kings and one Great Saint Lord, came personally. It can be said to have used the big background! Because the divine blood grass is the last missing material, it is hard to ask someone to push forward the position, they must not miss it! Seeing this scene, the old wolf eyes shrank! ¡°Grandpa Siwei¡­¡± Behind, the girl also ran over anxiously. However, the old wolf suddenly looked towards Princess and said: ¡°Princess¡­Hurry up!¡± ¡°Celestial Human Clan vicious and merciless¡­you Must flee, all the way to the north¡­ Never look back!¡± He took advantage of the fact that the Formation was not destroyed, and suddenly pulled up the divine blood grass rooted in the ruins by the roots and stuffed it in the hands of the girl , Said : ¡°Go!¡± He fiercely stepped on the ruins! Suddenly, countless rays of light lit up! space distortion, emptiness! ¡°grandfather¡­no¡­¡± The girl who hasn¡¯t reacted yet disappeared from the place! At this moment, under the joint efforts of the two Great Saint Kings, the Formation in the valley collapsed! ¡°Celestial Human Clan¡­today, irreconcilable!¡± And the old wolf in the ruins exploded with terrifying power! Saint King class! He is a Saint King powerhouse! The wolf howls shaking the sky, as if there are thousands of wolf souls resonating with him. The mountains and rivers are trembling! ¡°The wolf clan¡¯s remnants have already left with the divine blood grass. She can¡¯t run far, Haochu , you take everyone to chase!¡± However, Tian Yuandao is just He spoke coldly, and after speaking, he and Tian Yuansheng stepped forward together. ¡°Heavenly Wolf Race, it¡¯s time to disappear completely in this World!¡± Tian Yuansheng slammed and punched, killing the old wolf! Below, the three Saint Kings, the battle broke out instantly! The entire mountain range is almost destroyed at this moment. On the sky, Holy Lord Tian Haochu, without the slightest hesitation, said directly: ¡°Go, chase and kill the remnant!¡± He led The battleship of Celestial Human Clan, chased and killed! Night sky. In the cold night sky, space distortion, a light gate appeared. Lang Qianqian fell out of the space, she turned her head, even though she was separated by several tens of thousands of li, she could still feel the terrifying fluctuations that came from Xiaoyue mountain range. She even faintly heard grandfather¡¯s angry wolf howl! ¡°grandfather!¡± In her eyes, tears flowed down! Ever since she was born, Grandpa Siwei was the only one to accompany and protect herself. Grandpa Siwei often called herself a slave, but Lang Qianqian always regarded grandfather as a relative¡­ Now¡­grandfather But it may fall! She wants to go back! ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t go back!¡± ¡°I want to escape, I have a destiny on my back, I want to grow, and only when I grow¡­ can I get revenge!¡± Lang Qianqian wiped away his tears at this moment. She moved towards Northern Immortal Territory without looking back! And she just left shortly after. The battleship has appeared here! ¡°Notify the Holy Lord that in this direction, I sensed the breath of the remnants of the wolf clan!¡± ¡°Chasing!¡± The lead stalker, Hah loudly! Not long after, all the ships of Celestial Human Clan are moving towards this direction! ¡­¡­ At this moment. Wu Dade and the others, dragging a long string of prey, walked into the small mountain village. ¡°Oh, Dade, awesome! Where are so many prey?¡± At the entrance of the village, Second Uncle Zhao was accidentally moved towards Wu Dade and said with a thumbs up. : ¡°Good job!¡± Wu Dade grinned while dragging the prey behind, said with a smile: ¡°Second uncle, today Eat dinner later!¡± When the second uncle heard this, he was happy and said: ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll go and tell the people in the village to go!¡± Soon, the village spread. ¡­¡­ ps: The point is wrong, the hand is about to send a chapter ahead of time, so there are only two chapters in the early morning, and I am writing. Chapter 357 Soon, Wu Dade and Jiang Li finally dragged their prey to the Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure. Putting the prey at the door, Wu Dade knocked on the door and said: ¡°Master, we are back!¡± In the small courtyard, Li Fan was drinking tea and thinking The second set of broadcast gymnastics given by the system ¡°the era is in summon¡±. Hearing their voices, Li Fan suddenly smiled and raised his eyes: ¡°Come in.¡± Immediately, Jiang Li and Wu Dade pushed Into the door. When they came back, a group of d¨ªsciples all looked over. ¡°Jiang Li, how did you play this time?¡± Li Fan looked towards Jiang Li and asked with a smile. With Jiang Li¡¯s chess skills, Li Fan feels that he should be able to win prizes in this Go Challenge! However, it is hard to say how many prizes can be won! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET After all, the huge Immortal Territory, certainly expert as clouds, fierce competition. Jiang Li stepped forward and saluted, saying : ¡°Reporting to Master, d¨ªsciple, according to your teachings, understand the Three Lives Chess Formation!¡± ¡± Defeating the enemy and gaining a lot !¡± ¡°In addition, d¨ªsciple also found a rare animal¡­¡± Speaking, he took the tortoise out. The tortoise is quite big, its shell is the same size as a chessboard, and the shell is criss-crossed. The tortoise was taken out by Jiang Li at the moment, and the tortoise¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. It looks at the small courtyard sneakily. I saw the chicken in the small courtyard, the fish in the pond, the Peach Tree, etc¡­ its body was trembling slightly. When Li Fan saw this, he was a little surprised at the moment. Rare animal¡­ is it a tortoise? What kind of turtle is this? He walked closer and looked at it, and when he saw the pattern on the turtle shell resembling a chessboard, he immediately understood. This turtle seems to be the prize that Jiang Li won this time! Hey, the organizer of this tournament is very careful. I found a rare turtle, but also carved lines on the shell¡­ This is the first time that Li Fan has seen this rare Ancient Bizarre Existence prize. ¡°Yes, you put it away, it¡¯s good to be raised as a chessboard¡­ also pretty good.¡± Li Fan moved towards Jiang Li and said. ¡°From now on, you will live here.¡± The tortoise seemed a little excited after hearing this. It bowed its head directly and started to gnaw the mud on the ground! Jiang Li was startled when he saw this. This turtle¡­do you want to be so greedy? ¡°Eat mud¡­¡± Li Fan was stunned for a moment, and said: ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s good to feed.¡± He is too It is quite gratifying that by now, the completion of rare animals has reached 3/9! ¡°By the way, Master, this time I went to the Central Territory, the harvest is great!¡± At this time, Wu Dade spoke with excitement on his face, saying: ¡°You go out and have a look. The things you brought back this time are enough for the whole village to eat!¡± After hearing this, Li Fan also laughed and said: ¡°Oh? Check it out for the teacher.¡± He immediately took Zi Ling and waited for the d¨ªsciple out of the small courtyard. I saw it at the door, tied into a long string of prey, like a hill! ¡°Hey!¡± Several sheep screaming! ¡°g¨¥ g¨¥ g¨¥ ¡­¡­¡± Several golden pheasants quarreled endlessly. Even the two elephants are barking. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Li Fan was also shocked. This harvest¡­It¡¯s really okay! Wu Dade and Black Doge¡¯s hunting skills, so strong? I don¡¯t seem to have taught them¡­ Could it be that they learned the book ¡°A Hundred Ways of Hunting¡± from the study? ¡°tsk tsk ¡­ okay!¡± Li Fan is nodded and praised, saying: ¡°Notify the folks in the village to burn the fire¡­ ¡­Tonight, have a table!¡± Soon, the small mountain village suddenly became lively! Every family, help the old and the young. They all gathered in the clearing where the cattle banquet was held last time. The Big Aunt Zhang family brought a big iron pot. Uncle Zhang brought a few Pig Slaughtering Blades. Big Uncle Wang carried a few loads of firewood. The big girls in the village are gathering together to wash the pot and choose vegetables, while Uncle Zhang and others are leading people to kill sheep and elephants. Li Fan also personally slaughtered two pheasants with golden feathers. ¡°Master Master, I will help you get the chicken¡­I will pluck the hair!¡± Zi Ling and Nan Feng waited around, rolled up their sleeves, and Li Fan together. Soon, these animals are almost processed and start cooking. Call the chicken, grilled whole lamb, grilled fish, stewed elephant and more! ¡°Eat the table!¡± A group of children are jumping happily! ¡­¡­ And now. A rays of light rushed into the night sky of North Border. Lang Qianqian¡¯s speed has reached its extreme! On the way, she continuously consumed a lot of jade talisman. Those are the only remaining resources of Heavenly Wolf Race. Fleeing all the way north, but the warship behind him always locked her! Can¡¯t get rid of it. At this moment, there is a Great Desolate ahead! Lang Qianqian clenched the teeth and plunged into the Great Northern Wilderness without looking back. The battleship of Celestial Human Clan quickly caught up to the Great Northern Wilderness. At this moment, on a certain warship. Ao Wushuang saw this scene in front of him, his eyes were straight! This fuck¡­ Why did you come back again? ? ? ¡°The evil door, the evil door of the true mother!¡± Ao Wushuang is about to collapse. I have spent a lot of effort across the entire Northern Immortal Territory, why? Is n¡¯t it just to avoid this evil Great Northern Wilderness? Now Celestial Human Clan actually pulled himself back? Would you like to torture people so much? He swallowed a mouthful of water, looked towards the leader on the battleship, brace oneself, and said: ¡°Commander, this place is weird. Or say to the Holy Lord, no, no Go in?¡± However, the leader is a Quasi-Saint. At this moment, he gave him a cold look and said: ¡°Human Race¡¯s ants, really can¡¯t change their weakness. Nature!¡± ¡°A trifling Great Desolate, dare to talk about weirdness? Still want to shake the military spirit?¡± ¡°If you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you!¡± p> After hearing this, Ao Wushuang gritted his teeth in his eyes and said: ¡°Yes, Sir Commander, you are all right, I was wrong!¡± After speaking, he quietly retreated! Get ready to run! ¡°hmph, Human Race ants, you already have the¡¯soul extinguishing talisman¡¯ on your body. If you dare to escape, I will detonate the soul slayer talisman and kill you!¡± At this time, the leader spoke coldly. Hearing this, Ao Wushuang suddenly froze, turning around, with a trace of grief and grievance in his eyes! Why is this! ¡°Commander, don¡¯t worry, I must advance and retreat with Celestial Human Clan, walk around, go to the Great Northern Wilderness, whoever will not go, who will be the grandson!¡± He is going to go! Commander: ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, on top of the leading warship. ¡°This woman¡¯s teleport jade talisman is almost used up, chase after! Even if you go up to heaven or down to Hades, you have to catch her and get divine blood grass!¡± Holy Lord Tian Haochu speaks coldly. Suddenly, the Celestial Human Clan army rushed into the Great Desolate! Lang Qianqian ran away quickly. The last piece of jade talisman has been used up. The chasing soldiers in the rear are getting closer and closer. Without teleporting jade talisman, she cannot escape her Fourth Glory realm¡¯s cultivation base alone. But, right now. She suddenly felt an inexplicable breath coming from the ground in front of her. She looked down, but saw that there was a small mountain village like a paradise. Under the starlight, the bonfire in the small mountain village was continuous, and she could still hear the lively sounds of it. ¡°No, why does this place give me a feeling of¡­ horrified ?¡± Lang Qianqian was surprised. ¡°Where to go!¡± At this time, the chasing soldiers in the rear have already been killed! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Lang Qianqian suddenly moved towards the bottom and rushed. She immediately fell in front of the small mountain village, and then moved directly towards the small mountain village and ran away. ¡°Ah¡­¡± But at the next moment, she felt an inexplicable oppression, unable to maintain her human form, and suddenly turned into a white little wolf! She rushed into the small mountain village. On the sky behind, the densely packed Celestial Human Clan battleship suddenly appeared. ¡°Stop!¡± Celestial Human Clan Holy Lord Tian Haochu, complexion changed, speak loudly. He looked at the small mountain village below, his face was extremely solemn, and his eyes were uncertain. ¡°This place¡­ how does this place look so weird?¡± He was a little surprised! Chapter 358 In the small mountain village. The whole village has already begun to eat. Over the bonfire, roasted whole lamb has been golden and oily, exuding a strong fragrance, sprinkled with cumin and other spices, which is mouth-watering. The elephant meat has been simmered. With a light stroke of the chopsticks, the meat slipped from the bone. Li Fan personally made the grilled fish condiment. After sprinkling it, the grilled fish is full of color and fragrance, tempting everyone¡¯s taste buds. The villagers sat together, gorge oneself, eating very happy. ¡°The chicken should be cooked well¡­¡± Li Fan smiled, pulled the chicken from the campfire, and smashed the mud that was wrapped outside. The aroma suddenly assaults the senses. ¡°Master, I want to eat the chicken!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s eyes are full of expectation. ¡°I want me too, I have been greedy for a long time!¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Dugu Yuqing wipe his saliva! Li Fan laughed, tearing off a chicken leg, and said: ¡°Xin Ning, here, chicken leg for you.¡± The chicken legs at home must be all Leave it to the little child. Xin Ning took the chicken thighs and was very happy. He smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Thank you Big Brother!¡± After that, Li Fan tore the chicken to pieces, one After another is distributed to the disciplines. Actually, today¡¯s chicken is completely enough, because Wu Dade they brought back a big pheasant. One is enough for many people! In addition to making chicken, it¡¯s also stewed in the pot. ¡°This fish is good. Although the meat is a bit rough, it is wild and very fresh!¡± ¡°The elephant is a rare thing, and it¡¯s delicious.¡± , The stew has the same taste as beef, and it is comfortable!¡± ¡°Give me another leg of lamb!¡± The food is so lively! ¡­¡­ And now. The village head. Lang Qianqian broke into the small mountain village and he became the original form! This small mountain village¡­it seems like a forbidden place, there is a mysterious power! She trembled in her heart. However, the chase behind is still there! Only move forward! She wants to move on. However, at the next moment, she felt that she was watching something terrifying existence! She trembled suddenly, and looked up, but saw two cows tied to a tree stump in front of her! An Old Huang bull, a Blackie bull! The two cows are chewing the fodder, looking at her lightly at the moment. Boom! Just a glance at the Old Huang bull who moved towards that Old Huang, Bai Xiaoqing felt a sense of crash in his head, as if it was a blank! ¡°Don¡¯t look at the Emperor!¡± In her mind, what Grandpa Siwei once said suddenly sounded. God, is this cow in front of me ¡­ Is it a Saint Emperor? She was so scared that she was lying on the ground! Do n¡¯t dare to move! looked towards the small mountain village ahead, she was even more frightened, where did she break into? Is it Forbidden Land of Yang? Forbidden Land of Yang ¡­¡­There is no such a big card, right? Use a Saint Emperor-class cow to guard the village? ? ¡°Big brother, how come a wolf came, this wolf is still holding a piece of grass¡­ It looks a bit not simple.¡± Blackie Niu Dutian, moved towards Old Huang Niu asked. Old Huang Niu separately said: ¡°Swire Heavenly Wolf Race, divine blood grass.¡± Hearing this, Blackie Newton was shocked. Swire Heavenly Wolf Race? divine blood grass? Swire Heavenly Wolf Race¡­¡­ But Emperor Clan! In the past, the Great Wolf Emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Race, with great spirits, fought against Calamity of Yang! As a result¡­ the clan was destroyed. Isn¡¯t this clan already gone in the world? Moreover, divine blood grass¡­ that is the legendary divine grass. There are rumors claiming that divine grass does not belong to the Nether World, the ancestor of the ancient Heavenly Wolf Race, at first simply an ordinary gray wolf. It was because of eating a piece of divine blood grass that the bloodline evolved crazily and became the Saint Emperor¡­ didn¡¯t expect, now he actually appeared here? ¡°Someone is chasing this wolf outside.¡± Old Huang Niu suddenly moved towards and took a look outside! Blackie Niu also looked over. Only seen outside the small mountain village. Tian Haochu of Celestial Human Clan, already carrying countless powerhouses, put away the warship, and landed on the ground. Tian Haochu¡¯s eyes are full of solemnity! ¡°This small mountain village¡­ even makes this Holy Lord invisible¡­¡± ¡°However, no matter where it is, it must be caught for the glory of our race That wolf!¡± He said in a deep voice, stepping forward. ¡°The remnants of the wolf clan are not far away!¡± He saw that the Whitehead Wolf had already been lying at the entrance of the village and seemed to have lost the power to move! ¡°Quickly grab it and come back!¡± He suddenly shouted in a low voice! It¡¯s a little weird here, so he didn¡¯t plan to stay longer. He quickly got the divine blood grass and left. That¡¯s the top priority. Beside him, two terrifying silhouettes directly moved towards small mountain village and rushed over! Two Saint Lords! But, right now. The Old Huang cow at the entrance of the village suddenly raised his eyes lightly. Just a look! Boom! The inexplicable qi energy fell directly! ¡°Ah!¡± The two Celestial Human Clan Saint Lord screamed at this moment! Bang bang! They turned into blood mist directly, and Divine Soul died on the spot! Seeing this scene, in an instant, the Celestial Human Clan army behind are all startled! ¡°This¡­what¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Two Saint Lords, how can they die so weird?¡± ¡°Is it here? , There are Saint King and Great Saint?!¡± They were all shocked. They are two powerful Saint Lords. But now, in an instant, he died inexplicably? ¡°It seems, as if they were just looked at by the cow¡­?¡± At this time, an old Saint Lord spoke with a trembling voice! Hearing this sentence, everyone is even more held breath cold air! They were all moved towards the two cows tied to the entrance of the village and looked over. ¡°No, that Blackie bull¡­ Is it from Devil Bull Clan?¡± ¡°It should be¡­ Previously, it was rumored that Devil Bull Clan and Human Race were teamed up¡­ unexpectedly Is it true?¡± Everyone talked in surprise. At the same time, everyone looked at the Old Huang cow with dread! Because, whether it is Grand Power, Saint, Saint Lord, etc., you can¡¯t see the depth of the Old Ox at all! This means that the realm of that cow is at least in Saint King! With just one look, you can kill two Saint Lords¡­ maybe even the Great Saint! A Saint King, and even Great Saint, was actually chained to the entrance of another village? This mountain village¡­what kind of place should it be? At this time, Tian Haochu stepped forward and said in a deep voice: ¡°My clan is Celestial Human Clan!¡± ¡°No matter where you are Who is the owner of, if you are an enemy of my clan, you have to pay the price!¡± ¡°Hand over the remnants of the Heavenly Wolf Race, otherwise, even if you are Saint King or Great Saint, you will only have a dead end. !¡± He spoke coldly, threatening the Old Huang bull! However, the Old Huang bull is still chewing back, seeming to ignore him at all. ¡°refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, so, don¡¯t blame my clan, level this place!¡± Tian Haochu spoke in a cold voice, waved his hand, Celestial Human Clan everyone , And gradually stepped forward, ready to attack! However, at this time, Ao Wushuang in the crowd was shocked when he saw this scene. He rushed out in a hurry and said: ¡°Holy Lord, wait a minute, wait a minute! !¡± Tian Haochu suddenly looked over coldly. Feeling the tremendous pressure in Tian Haochu¡¯s eyes, Ao Wushuang brace oneself said: ¡°Let me go, Holy Lord, I want to do something for Celestial Human Clan!¡± ¡± After hearing this, Tian Haochu was surprised. ¡°Are you familiar with this place?¡± ¡°Okay, then you go! As long as the divine blood grass can be taken out, I will accept you as a son!¡± Tian Haochu speaks directly! After all, this place is deep and unmeasurable. If you don¡¯t get past as a last resort, it¡¯s better not to get past it. Anyway, let this humble Human Race ants try it, and there is no price! After hearing this, Ao Wushuang nodded, said: ¡°I will go!¡± After that, he plucked up his courage and moved towards small mountain village Go. However, as soon as he approached the entrance of the village, Ao Wushuang suddenly knelt down! ¡°Niu, Uncle Niu, I, I am the Boss who gave you a cow last time!¡± He had a sincere face and spoke directly , saying : ¡°I am a good person!!¡± Behind, everyone in Celestial Human Clan, seeing this scene, they are all dumbfounded! Chapter 359 Ao Wushuang knelt directly on the ground! His face is full of fear, fear! ¡°Please, God, bless me once!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to die!¡± In his heart, all It¡¯s about to collapse! If Celestial Human Clan hadn¡¯t pressed too hard, he really didn¡¯t want to come! This place is really evil. Now, it¡¯s no longer possible, so¡­ I can only blog! And behind. Everyone at Celestial Human Clan was taken aback when seeing this scene! ¡°Damn it, this Human Race ant, dare to rebel?!¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Traitor!¡± ¡°Human Race undercover, kill him!¡± Everyone at Celestial Human Clan was extremely angry! Many powerhouses were furious and moved towards Ao Wushuang directly! However, at this time, Old Ox who was chewing back, suddenly moved towards the outside and took a faint look. Boom! In an instant, none of these powerhouses were left, and they were all killed! This time, everyone can see! His! Celestial Human Clan, even if he is a Saint Lord-level figure, he is shocked at the moment! Really¡­ Just one look, even Saint kills? ! Too terrifying! Even Tian Haochu, keep quiet out of fear at the moment, his eyes shrink! And Ao Wushuang, fortunately, kneeling on the ground! ¡°The goods you sent, can¡¯t be eaten.¡± At this time, Old Huang Niu suddenly looked towards Ao Wushuang, opened the mouth and said. Ao Wushuang thought he was finished. But at this moment, I was shocked when I heard the words. I, myself really close to success? My grass, this is all right? I, Ao Wushuang, really is the one blessed by God! He was suddenly excited and said: ¡°Uncle Niu, yes, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I brought the wrong goods, please forgive me!¡± He is so grateful! Old Huang Niu nodded, said: ¡°Okay, then, return the goods first.¡± After that, Old Huang Niu suddenly lifted the cattle. Hoof! Boom! In an instant, the incomparable terrifying qi energy formed a terrifying bull¡¯s hoof print on the sky outside the small mountain village, crashing down! ¡°no! ¡± A very terrifying attack! ¡± ¡± faster, please ancestral emperor Decree! ¡± Celestial Human Clan of all people, are terrified screaming! This seal of Hoof Road, terrible, far surpasses the scope of the Saint Lord, so that they do not rise Can¡¯t afford to resist. ¡°The ancestors help! ¡± Tian Haochu also Grievance falling apart, suddenly took out a silver Decree of! ancestral Emperor Decree! It is already in the Celestial Human Clan The last few Decree of trump card! In an instant, a wisp of emperor shadow walked out of that Decree. However, this illusory shadow just appeared, and it hasn¡¯t reacted yet. The hooves have crashed down! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Celestial Human Clan¡¯s illusory shadow directly uttered a scream, and it was annihilated in an instant! ¡°Ao Wushuang, I won¡¯t let you go anymore! ¡± Tian Haochu let out a stern cry, at this moment, he really regrets it! But, it¡¯s too late! next moment, Celestial Human Clan tens of thousands of troops, all destroyed! Turn into blood mist! Between Heaven and Earth, there is silence. Small mountain village, a while ago , As if nothing had ever appeared! Ao Wushuang was shocked when he saw the scenes found behind him! This¡­what rhythm¡­ p> People¡¯s Old Ox stomped their hooves, Celestial Human Clan¡¯s Decree, couldn¡¯t stand it? Great horror¡­ Peerless horror! At this moment, he is scared, completely scared! This Old Huang bull, this small mountain village, to my own perception¡­ it¡¯s super class! I can¡¯t provoke it, how far I must go, how far I can hide!! Want to cross the Northern Immortal Territory directly and escape to the ends of the earth! Ao Wushuang swallowed it A mouthful of saliva, a little trembling authentically: ¡°Um¡­Uncle Niu, I, I will go back first! ¡± But Old Huang Niu said: ¡°You just went back like this?¡± ¡± ¡± does not have the goods to go back it? ¡± Ao Wushuang stunned, he would like to say, your goods are not to bury it! ¡± Celestial Human Clan looking for divine blood grass, to see divine blood ¡­¡­ Is the pool of blood outside? ¡± Old Huang opened his mouth. Ao Wushuang looked back and saw that Tian Haochu and the others were just now. There was nothing left, but an extra Xiaotan blood! This is¡­ the blood of all Celestial Human Clan clansman? Ao Wushuang is puzzled. ¡°The farmyard manure in that field, did you see? ¡± This time, Old Huang cattle then opening hoof moved towards the village a piece of land in a pile of manure piled opening. That just returned from a barn manure dug up It didn¡¯t take long before it was still fresh! ¡°Grab some farmyard manure, mix the blood, and take it home. ¡± ¡± go. ¡± after Old Huang cattle finished, each minding their own business began to chew. and heard, Ao Wushuang dumbfounded. yourself, Stir it with blood¡­ and send it back to Celestial Human Clan? I¡¯m afraid I will be destroyed by Celestial Human Clan! But if you don¡¯t do this¡­ I must die now! He hesitated, clenched the teeth, rushed to the ground, reached out and grabbed a handful of stinky pig shit! ¡°Damn¡­ the pigs in the pen are sloppy! This is! ¡± Ao Wushuang almost didn¡¯t get fainted. He took the dung with difficulty to the small pool of blood and put it in. ¡°Remember to stir it up. ¡± , It¡¯s even. ¡± Old Huang cow¡¯s voice. Ao Wushuang teeth, twisted side of the head, so they have been smoked dizzy, he reached stir! suddenly , In the blood, there is a¡­extremely high smell! ¡°It¡¯s almost there, let¡¯s go. ¡± hear the voice of Old Huang cattle, Ao Wushuang such as the amnesty, he quickly took out a jade, a pool of blood will, put into it! ¡± cow uncle goodbye ! ¡± After Bahrain, Ao Wushuang started to run, his legs like Fire Wheel-installed Wind! to see him go, Blackie cow some dignified, said: ¡°Big Brother, this Boss, I¡¯m afraid that if he goes back, he will be searched for soul by Celestial Human Clan. When the time comes, he is dead and upright¡­¡± In the eyes of Old Huang, suddenly A touch of cunning was revealed, and he said: ¡°I made him a fake Sea of ??Consciousness, Celestial Human Clan searched for the soul, I am afraid it will be deeply grateful to him¡­¡± Blackie Niu Wenyan, even more so I admire it! I made a false Sea of ??Consciousness, what kind of method is there in this world? Moreover, from beginning to end, there is no trace of induction! He is nodded, Said: ¡°However, Celestial Human Clan¡¯s plan is not small¡­¡± Old Huang Niu was disdainful, and said: ¡°Plow the land well, in a few years, you will spread the bubble Urine can wipe out this ethnic group. ¡± Heard, Niu Dutian is suddenly excited! ¡± Big Brother Do not worry, I will diligently cultivated land! ¡± and next, that white wolf Lang Qianqian, are now completely shaking, a move can not move! finished ¡­¡­ himself broke into what ah! An Old Ox stomped and the Celestial Human Clan army was completely destroyed¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to move, she didn¡¯t dare to move at all, so she stayed at the entrance of the village! ¡­¡­ And now. Ao Wushuang rushed out of the Great Northern Wilderness with the jade pot. ¡°Damn it, the cheating Celestial Human Clan, I¡¯ll be a dog when I go back! ¡± his foul-mouthed, too pit! last have to bring their own Grand Lake of Three Lives, a loss is enough. now actually also to the Great Northern Wilderness own band. He is ready, this time, stay away! The Northern Immortal Territory is not enough, then the South Immortal Territory! If the South Immortal Territory can¡¯t hide¡­ He gritted his teeth, Demon Territory is not unacceptable! ¡°Huh? Ao Wushuang? ¡± They have killed the old Saint King guard of the Taikoo Heavenly Wolf Race, and they came after the traces of the big troops. But they didn¡¯t expect, they just came here, they met Ao Wushuang walked out of the Great Northern Wilderness. Ao Wushuang saw these two old Saint Kings, and they were dumbfounded immediately¡­¡­ This¡­¡­ At this moment, he just wanted to raise his eyes and scold the sky! Old Thief Heaven, there is no end? Chapter 360 small mountain village. Everyone is sitting around the campfire, roasting on the fire, stewing in the pot¡­ it¡¯s all delicious! ¡°By the way, the fruit wine brewed for the teacher a few days ago should be almost fermented.¡± At this time, Li Fan said, ¡°Yuqing, you go to the cellar Get it and give everyone a taste.¡± Li Fan has always adhered to the good family tradition of diligence and thrift. Therefore, when he couldn¡¯t finish eating peaches a few days ago, he took a lot of peaches and made a lot of fruit wine. Store it up. Such a good day, I must share it with everyone. After hearing this, Dugu Yuqing immediately got up and said: ¡°Master, I will get it now!¡± Soon, he returned with a few large jars of fruit wine. Opening the wine seal, the fragrance suddenly overflowed, making everyone coveted. ¡°So fragrant!¡± ¡°What kind of wine is this?¡± The first website is Everyone poured wine immediately. ¡°In this wine, there are countless Saint Dao rules!¡± ¡°With the magical effect of flat peaches!¡± The crowds of d¨ªsciples are all surprised . ¡°Wow, this is brewed by Master¡­ Peaches of Immortality Wine? It smells so intoxicating~~¡± Zi Ling took a sip of the wine, and his eyes sparkled. Can¡¯t help but taste it! After taking a bite, she couldn¡¯t help it, and drank a bowl! Because, fruit wine really suits the appetite of female children. Boom! In an instant, Zi Ling was full of breath. At this moment, she broke through the shackles of Fourth Glory realm, turned her spine into jade, and stepped into Jade Axis realm! She became a painting Grand Power! ¡°Really strong wine power!¡± Nan Feng was overjoyed when he saw this, and immediately drank a bowl of wine. The wine is surging, she can only feel countless notes, as if flying in front of her eyes, in her breath, the whole body of the Holy Force, impacting Jade Axis, directly stepping over the daoist sect. Zither Dao Grand Power! ¡°One sword¡­invincible!¡± Dugu Yuqing roar towards the sky, his spine seems to have turned into a Divine Sword, the whole person dantian, the sword sea roars, sword intent soaring! sword dao Grand Power! ¡°The meat and wine have passed through the intestines¡­ Anyway, I am very happy¡­ One more bowl, one more bowl!¡± Qing Cheng is already drunk, but has a special Zen mood. In an instant, His body is like ten thousand Buddhas chanting, Buddha light illuminating everything, he has become a Buddha¡¯s Grand Power! ¡°Grass¡­Don¡¯t dance, don¡¯t dance, I, I¡¯m so dizzy¡­¡± Lu Rang is holding a pot of grass, so drunk, he gives The grass poured a small glass of wine, causing the grass to dance non-stop, which directly dazzled him. In an instant, his spine exudes endless green light¡­He became the Grand Power of the grass road! Even Little Golden Bull was fed a small glass of wine by him, and he fell down on the spot, but he was bullish and broke into the Fourth Glory realm. ¡°Endless alcohol, rampage¡­ No, I want to transform the dragon!¡± Long Zixuan shouted, after drinking, he stimulated the potential of his whole body, and his spine turned into a big Dragon, qi energy Supreme! In the way of True Dragon, enter the Grand Power realm. ¡°The self is like a talisman, and the Jade Axis is like a urn . It is for good fortune!¡± Lin Jiuzheng guzzled a few mouthfuls, spurred rune, and refined his spine into his own good fortune! Part of the character! After Little Qilin drank the drink, he fell asleep soundly and fell into his arms. He used Black Tortoise as a pillow and fell asleep by leaning on it, while Black Tortoise was holding a piece of mud while chewing! After Su Baiqian drank a few sips, she was overwhelmed by the power of wine, and her complexion was slightly red. She felt her body heat up. She guided the power of wine to blend into her body, and her spine glowed instantly! Medicine Dao Grand Power! ¡°Look at the universe in drunkenness, the universe is different, the sky is the quilt, the floor is the bed¡­ I am a chess player and a chess piece¡­¡± Jiang Li was also drunk , In a trance, the endless breath is stimulated, and the Sea of ??Consciousness is impacted through Jade Axis! When he fought Great Saint Qian Tian, ??he became the Grand Power of chess. Now, he broke through the mist in the Sea of ??Consciousness. Enter the ¡°Breaking Mist¡± realm! Saint! He has become a chess Saint. At this moment, he was in a daze and saw himself trapped on the board by Stocks and Fetters in Sea of ??Consciousness¡­ That is the next realm: Stocks and Fetters realm, also known as ¡°Saint Lord¡±! On the other side, Gong Ya and Xin Ning are also entering the Grand Power realm together! ¡°Come, come!!¡± Wu Dade is now yelling, looking at Black Doge pleadingly! He is itchy, too itchy, the consequence of repairing the Body Refining Technique is that every breakthrough, the body is equal to recasting, and it will be itchy! Black Doge licked the wine in the bowl. The dog didn¡¯t even look at him, but Wu Dade stunned with a paw! The venue is very lively. Beside, Second Uncle Zhao carried the wine jar, sat down with Ming Tianbei, Xue Ge, etc., and said: ¡°Xiao Bei, come, you guys will be together with the uncle Bowl!¡± Ming Tianbei and the others were extremely excited. ¡°Many thanks to the second uncle!¡± They picked up their drinks and drank them, it was a fun! But, not long after, a group of people became drunk too! This fruit wine¡­ has great stamina! Ming Tianbei is almost drunk, but he is still muttered: ¡± Master , this, this¡­ wine jar¡­¡± The second uncle drank the wine, his expression became complicated, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the second uncle is the master, this wine jar is all yours!¡± ¡°No one will grab you! ¡± ¡­¡­ Besides, Li Fan was taken aback when watching a group of d¨ªsciples become drunk. The drink volume of this group of d¨ªsciples is not good¡­ However, the stamina of this wine is indeed a little bit bigger. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and looked at Little White in his arms. Little White used his small paws to hold his hands in his arms, sucking his fingers, his eyes seemed a little blurred. ¡°Are you drunk too?¡± Li Fan was amused, this little greedy cat, when he saw others drinking fruit wine, he wanted to drink it himself, so he touched it with his finger. Feed it. didn¡¯t expect the cat was also drunk. He couldn¡¯t help but gently rubbed Little White¡¯s swollen belly. ¡°Little Li,¡± At this time, Aunt Wang came over and said: ¡°Do you remember what Auntie said to you? Find a good girl for you!¡± After hearing this, Li Fan suddenly became a little nervous, and said: ¡°Auntie, I, I don¡¯t need it¡­¡± Aunt Wang is full of color , Said: ¡°Where can I use it! Do you want to be single for a lifetime?¡± ¡°Besides, the girl I found for you is beautiful and virtuous!¡± Said, She stepped aside and pulled a woman over. Li Fan raised his eyes and was startled when he saw the woman. This girl¡­ I have seen it! ¡°You¡­ Are you¡­ Jiang Xue?¡± Li Fan said. In Profound Heaven World, at the beginning, this girl wanted to worship herself as a teacher¡­ didn¡¯t expect, is this girl still in the village? When Aunt Wang listened, she was happy and said : ¡°Ah, you still know Missy Jiang? Isn¡¯t that right? I told you that Missy Jiang lives in our village. Years later, I can do all kinds of work, especially the female worker you did good, marrying Jiang Missy home. In the future, do you have to do needlework and do it yourself?¡± She tried her best to persuade her and replied. : ¡°Since you two know each other, let¡¯s have a good chat. Auntie won¡¯t bother you youngster.¡± She turned around and left. Jiang Xue¡¯s eyes were full of apologies, and he said: ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She bit her lower lip tightly and her face was nervous. Incomparable. I am afraid that this senior will be abrupt! Li Fan was also bitterly laughed and said: ¡°Nothing¡­ everything is fine in the village?¡± Now it seems that this girl is mostly outside, and no one to rely on So, stay in the village to make a living. Also a pitiful person! ¡°Everything is fine, Aunt Wang takes care of me very much.¡± Jiang Xue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good, can I have a drink?¡± Li Fan handed Jiang Xue a bowl of fruit wine. Jiang Xue¡¯s face was a little flattered at once, she didn¡¯t expect, such an expert senior, would actually pour herself wine herself! She hurriedly took over: ¡°Thanks Senior!¡± Then she nervously began to drink. Beverage entrance. It turned into an endless Saint Dao source of energy, full of alcohol, and she suddenly felt a little dizzy. In my mind, there seems to be a lot of strange pictures¡­ ¡°Senior¡­Junior is not good at alcohol¡­ I will retire first.¡± Jiang Xue is in a hurry Open up. Li Fan nodded. Jiang Xue left immediately. Seeing a group of d¨ªsciples fall drunk, Li Fan gave a wry smile and had to send them back to the small courtyard again! ¡°Zi Ling, this missy, don¡¯t know how to wear more. It¡¯s windy at night, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Li Fan got up, muttered, and gently touched Zi Ling Hold the small courtyard back, put it on the bed, and cover her with a quilt. By the way, put Little White in the cat litter. He went out several times again, carrying Nan Feng, Gong Ya, etc., and then dragging Wu Dade and others onto the bed one by one. After finishing the work, Li Fan walked out of the small courtyard and took a seat. The sky is full of stars and the moon is shining. It should be a good day tomorrow. You can take the disciples out to gather the wind. ¡°Oh, let a man of spirit venture where he pleases, And never tip his golden cup empty toward the moon! .¡± He can¡¯t help but smiled slightly, toasting to the moon, The three of them drank in one drink, and then they went back to sleep in peace. The night is heavy. ¡°Divine Ox, Qilin, and Black Tortoise have all fallen and are back here¡­home, I can¡¯t go back.¡± Over the chicken coop, Old Hen suddenly spoke. There seemed to be endless sentimentality in the words. After a long time, Peach Tree whispered slowly: ¡°Where the master is, it is home.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 361 Outside the Great Northern Wilderness. Ao Wushuang is about to collapse! Too torture! He was always going to turn around and run, across the Northern Immortal Territory, across the Central Immortal Territory, and fled directly to the South Immortal Territory! As a result, it was blocked by the two Saint Kings of Celestial Human Clan again? Is this still letting myself escape? ! ¡°Why are you here alone? Where is the army of the clan?¡± Tian Yuansheng looked at Ao Wushuang with a cold face! Ao Wushuang¡¯s scalp numb, and said: ¡°They¡­ are dead¡­¡± Heard, the two Great Saint Kings are both startled ! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Are all dead? How is it possible! ¡°How can it be like this¡­Tian Haochu¡¯s body carries the ancestor Decree, unless there is a living Saint Emperor who takes action, otherwise, they will have nothing to do!¡± Tian Yuandao is extremely solemn Suddenly, he stared at Ao Wushuang! ¡°I will search for this person¡¯s soul!¡± His face was cold, and in an instant, qi energy directly enveloped Ao Wushuang! Ao Wushuang is stiff! At this moment, he clearly felt that he was imprisoned! As if being watched by something, the whole person seems to be seen through! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Ao Wushuang trembled instantly. The two Saint Kings will definitely find themselves selling their teammates in front of the small mountain village¡­ Dead! Ao Wushuang is so desperate! However, at this moment, Tian Yuandao and Tian Yuansheng were surprised! Because they probed the memory of Ao Wushuang and saw this scene: Tian Haochu and the others, chasing after the remnants of the Heavenly Wolf Race, on the way, the remnants of the Heavenly Wolf Race Swallowed divine blood grass. All the way to the terrifying mountain range somewhere! In the depths of the mountain range, there was a terrifying existence suddenly, protruding a huge claw, and shooting out the remnants of Heavenly Wolf Race, Tian Haochu and others. Even the ancestor Decree didn¡¯t stop it! Next, in the ruins, Ao Wushuang got up from the ashes, walked with difficulty to the corpse of the remnant of the Heavenly Wolf Race, gave the snow-white Heavenly Wolf to the dissect, and took out everything The blood is placed in a jade pot. ¡°Even if I die, Ao Wushuang will take the divine blood back to the ancestor Celestial Human Clan!¡± ¡°I, born for Celestial Human Clan!¡± In the picture, Ao Wushuang has a pious face! After that, Ao Wushuang walked out of Great Desolate alone! After reading the memory of Ao Wushuang, Tian Yuandao and Tian Yuansheng, the two Saint Kings both looked at each other, and their eyes were full of shock! In the depths of the Great Northern Wilderness, there is terrifying existence! Even Saint Emperor Decree can¡¯t stop it! ¡°This Ao Wushuang, who can survive such extinction, is really a world-famous star!¡± Tian Yuansheng suddenly spoke, and he looked towards Ao Wushuang¡¯s eyes , There is actually a hint of appreciation! Tian Yuandao also couldn¡¯t help but sigh, saying: ¡°Although he is Human Race, he is loyal to our race. Such a loyal person is rare at the time!¡± He stretched out his hand, patted Ao Wushuang¡¯s shoulders are full of encouragingly said: ¡± Thank you !¡± Hearing this, Ao Wushuang was instantly dumbfounded. What¡¯s the situation? How come these two guys are complimenting themselves? He couldn¡¯t help taking a sip of water, this Celestial Human Clan¡­is it all mental illness? He strongly suspects! ¡°What about the jade pot? Take it out.¡± Tian Yuansheng opened his mouth. When Ao Wushuang heard the words, a shivered in his heart, shaking with fear, handed the jade pot out. Tian Yuansheng took it preciously, opened the stopper of the jade pot gently, and sniffed! ¡°Ah¡­ so cool!¡± Tian Yuansheng enjoys his face and said: ¡°It is indeed the primordial True Blood contained in the divine blood!¡± ¡°When True God is wonderful, get it, go, we can go back, the ancestor¡­will recover!¡± Tian Yuandao was also excited. ¡°Xiao Ao, this time you made a great contribution, you can see it with sincerity, let¡¯s go, follow us in the Hui clan, I want to canonize you as a candidate of Celestial Human Clan¡¯s prospective Saint Child!¡± Tian Yuansheng put away the jade pot, and looked towards Ao Wushuang again! This youngster, he really likes it more and more! Born as a blessing star, the innate talent is peerless, and also so loyal to the liver. A dog, a saber that can be cultivated into Celestial Human Clan, and it will be used by Celestial Human Clan in the future! Hearing this, Ao Wushuang¡¯s brain feels more and more unable to turn it around. What kind of situation is this so¡­ Is it possible to pass this? ? No¡­ God bless! However, when he thought of becoming a candidate for Saint Child of the bad luck group of Celestial Human Clan, he was immediately scared. Fortunately, he could not bear the bad luck of Celestial Human Clan. ! He was fierce, suddenly clenched the teeth, and said: ¡°That¡­¡­ Two Saint Kings , do you want revenge? I¡¯ll take you there!¡± He has hope in his eyes! ¡°No, that place, neither of me can go now!¡± Tian Yuansheng waved his hand and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± In Ao Wushuang¡¯s eyes, he was extremely disappointed! ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, I know that you are loyal to my clan, and you are eager to get revenge for clansman, but now it is not when the time comes.¡± Tian Yuandao laughed. Immediately, with a wave of his big sleeves, he directly rolled up Ao Wushuang and left together! ¡­¡­ The night is heavy. The villagers, after eating the feast, have basically dispersed and returned home. At this moment, at the east end of the village, in a residential building, in a simple room. Jiang Xue was lying on the bed, feeling hot all over! She can feel that the Saint Dao Spiritual Qi all over her body is exploding, impacting her Sea of ??Consciousness! Because of a bowl of fruit wine, her cultivation base is being breakthrough. From the Grand Power realm¡­breakthrough into the holy! Jade Axis realm, known as Saint Dao Grand Power. The ¡°Breaking Mist¡± realm is called Saint! In this realm, Cultivator will break the fog in Sea of ??Consciousness and discover the true self. At this moment, Jiang Xue¡¯s whole person seems to be lost¡­ She has seen a lot¡­ Pictures that do not belong to her! She seems to have returned to another era. It is a primordial and reckless land, where thousands of races prosper and grow, and the world is full of vitality. But Human Race is struggling under the ten thousand races. She saw a tribe that was swallowed by an ancient alien, leaving nothing but bones. She saw the Cultivator of Human Race soaring into the sky, but was killed indifferently by the alien powerhouse. When she saw the sacred crossing of the alien race, all the Human Races were crawling on the ground. ¡­¡­ It looks like a fog of years, slowly unraveling. Another person is moving towards her step by step. That was a little girl, crawling out of the ruins destroyed by the aliens. She was riddled with scars, and with her immature hands, she scraped out the clansman¡¯s body from the ruins. She was crying in the rain Bury all your loved ones. That is a young girl, at the age of a flower, torturing herself desperately, just like a cultivator of painstaking cultivation. That is an indifferent and powerful peerless woman, crisscrossing the Great Desolate, competing with Heaven¡¯s Chosen of all races, and suppressing Heaven¡¯s Chosen of all races not daring to look sideways. That is an invincible female saint, with one person, a whole family can be shaken! She walked out of loneliness, dressed in white clothed, and finally stood in Between Heaven and Earth, raising her hand and staring out, looking back at Heaven and Earth, she was shocked, even though she was the most powerful ancient emperor among the ten thousand races, Don¡¯t dare to fight with it. She is named Xue Xue, but wherever she goes, the river of blood is often overwhelming. She is respected by Human Race as Empress Xue, and at the same time, she is also called ¡°Blood Empress¡± by the Wanzu! ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the humble room, Jiang Xue suddenly opened his eyes slowly. She has become Saint! However, at this moment, there was a deep confusion in her eyes. ¡°Who am I¡­she, who is it?¡± She murmured! At this moment, she suddenly got up and walked out of the room. In the sky, stars and moons hang high. Step by step, she walked out of the quiet small mountain village, and then moved towards Great Northern Wilderness in a certain direction! At the same time. In the depths of the Great Northern Wilderness. Among the wild mountains, the primordial landscape seems to have been cut open with Divine Sword, and there are many bones in it! At this moment, suddenly, the earth collapsed and cracked like an earthquake! Huge trees broke and destroyed one after another, and the surface was completely exploded¡­ In the midst of the smoke and dust, countless bones suddenly rose from the ground! This place was scratched by Li Fan a few months ago! Later, the bones crawled out of the ground, triggering a wave of beasts in the Great Northern Wilderness. Lin Jiuzheng, Wu Dade, Black Doge once came here, and Black Doge sealed this area with magic power. However, now, countless bones stand densely packed, and their hollow eye sockets seem to be moved towards a certain direction! The endless army of white bones seems to be waiting, waiting for something¡­ Among the endless white bone corpses, there are four extremely tall giant white bones, holding one Broken battle flag! Above the battle flag, the blood is mottled, it is like going through thousands of battles! The big flag fluttered in the wind, and in an instant, baleful qi soaring the heavens and Yin Qi spread throughout the depths of the Great Northern Wilderness in an instant! On the sky and under the moon night, there seems to be a vast and endless banner illusory shadow, standing between Heaven and Earth! Birds and beasts, all flee in panic! ¡­¡­ Chapter 362 Soon. The two Saint Kings have returned to Celestial Human Clan with Ao Wushuang. In Celestial Human Clan, the whole family is looking forward to it! This time, Celestial Human Clan was dispatched on a large scale, so all the clan already knew about it. The ancestor, it is very likely that he will be resurrected! Seeing the two Saint Kings returning with Ao Wushuang, Celestial Human Clan was all overjoyed. Not long ago, the two took Ao Wushuang and appeared in the great hall. In the great hall, Tian Yuanji is respectfully standing in front of Empress Shuang! Jiang Hanshuang sat on the head indifferently. Since Celestial Human Clan was dispatched, she has come in person and waited here. As long as you get the divine blood grass, Tian Changsheng¡¯s emperor body, you can finish casting! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net After that, you can go to the river. ¡°Meet Empress Shuang!¡± Tian Yuandao and Tian Yuansheng walked up to the great hall and spoke respectfully. And Ao Wushuang, seeing this woman, his expression is shocking! Is it actually called the emperor by two Saint Kings? Is this¡­ a Saint Emperor? Ice muscles and bones, peerless grace, extraordinary breath¡­ His heart is also full of respect! ¡°No gift.¡± ¡°How about, did you get the things?¡± Empress Shuang lightly said. ¡°reporting to Empress Shuang, got it!¡± ¡°During the pursuit, the remnant of Heavenly Wolf Race put the divine blood under the grass. This blood is from the remnant¡¯s body The one taken out is still warm!¡± Tian Yuansheng said, taking out the jade pot! Empress Shuang waved indifferently, and the jade pot had fallen into her hands. Opening the stopper, she sniffed gently. Suddenly, she felt a bit spicy in her eyes, and the smell¡­was very irritating! It ¡¯s different from the Three Lives Soil last time¡­ Although the taste is not the same, but the same effect¡­ It¡¯s just that this blood, how does it feel a bit sticky¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but dab a little with her finger, put it in the small mouth of her vermilion lips, tasting it. Feeling the wonderful breath from the tip of her tongue, she couldn¡¯t help but her eyes lit up, saying: ¡°It contains a wonderful breath, it seems to be divine blood!¡± Three Great Saint Wang heard this and was overjoyed! Empress Shuang has already spoken, definitely not! And Ao Wushuang was dumbfounded when he saw this scene! This is all right? ? He looked at the empress, the high-cold image created in the heart just now¡­suddenly collapsed! Completely collapsed! He swallowed his saliva in fear, and the cold sweat broke down immediately. Don¡¯t be discovered the truth of the blood, otherwise, you will die! ¡°You guys, why are you bringing Human Race here?¡± At this time, Tian Yuanji suddenly looked towards Tian Yuansheng with a little displeased! This is the great hall of Celestial Human Clan. How can Ant Human Race come here? Besides, Empress Shuang is top secret here. If it is spread out, the world will know that Jiang Family Empress Shuang, The fact that there is contact with Celestial Human Clan is bound to cause an uproar! Tian Yuansheng hurriedly said: ¡°Reporting to Empress Shuang, this person is a masterpiece!¡± ¡°Moreover, he found divine blood this time Grass, great merit, witnessed an unknown terrifying existence, so I brought him to Empress Shuang to check!¡± ¡°If this person has a problem, just kill it.¡± Upon hearing this, Empress Shuang glanced at Ao Wushuang indifferently. Ao Wushuang immediately startled, he felt that he¡­ was soul-searched again! ¡°Although it is Human Race, he is also loyal¡­ It does help. Let him go to Human Race as an undercover agent. You can get rid of one or two Emperor Clan¡­¡± She is coldly smiled. Tian Yuansheng heard the words and deeply agrees, saying : ¡°I immediately sent all Cultivators above Saint Level, this person is the quasi-Saint Child of my clan!¡± Tian Yuanji and Tian Yuandao are also nodded. Empress Shuang immediately stretched out his slender jade hand and moved towards Ao Wushuang. ¡°Now, do you feel a sharp pain in your mind? That is a restraint I left in your Sea of ??Consciousness, but if you have a little bit of double-heartedness, or want to reveal everything about this place, The Divine Soul is all destroyed on the spot, and cannot be reincarnated forever!¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± Empress Shuang looked at Ao Wushuang indifferently! Ao Wushuang was startled when he heard this. A sharp pain in my mind? It¡¯s totally useless! However, the girl from Imperial Capital has spoken! He clenched the teeth, his face turned white, holding his head, and said: ¡°It hurts, it hurts!¡± ¡°Forgive me, forgive me. !¡± Seeing this, Tian Yuanji and the others were a little confused and surprised. This guy¡¯s performance¡­Bah, performance, why is it so Ancient Bizarre Existence? ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to cast blood for your ancestor emperor.¡± Empress Shuang stood up confidently, turned around, and stopped watching Ao Wushuang. At a glance. The three old Saint King also follow closely from behind. Ao Wushuang was bewildered all the way, until he walked out of the great hall, he still felt dazed. Celestial Human Clan, make yourself a quasi-Saint Child? In your own Sea of ??Consciousness, has been banned? What the hell is going on¡­ ¡°Quasi Saint Child, please, we have prepared a lot of resources for you!¡± At this time , A group of Saints have gathered around, their attitude is extremely enthusiastic! Ao Wushuang looked at the sky speechlessly, and said: ¡°Old Thief Heaven¡­I am here to play with you!¡± When he hit hard, he immediately went with a group of people Old Saint is gone! ¡­¡­ And now. Celestial Human Clan in the top secret hall. Empress Shuang walked in with the jade box in his hand. ¡°Changsheng, divine blood is also found!¡± ¡°You¡­will see the sun again!¡± ¡°Open the blood casting formation!¡± Hearing this, the three old Saint King immediately stepped forward. As soon as the coffin opened, one of the qi energy suddenly wanted to rush out, it seemed very urgent! However, Empress Shuang raised his hand, but was pressed back! ¡°I know that you are recovering well and want to come out urgently, but now it is not when the time comes!¡± Empress Shuang said, immediately stepped forward, The pot of blood was poured in. Then the coffin was closed, and the big formation started. There was a brief silence in the coffin. ¡°peng~ peng~ peng~ peng~ !¡± ¡°peng~ peng~ peng~ peng~ !¡± Next, it was like thunder The voice came out! The sound of hammering the coffin board has become more intense and hastily! I can¡¯t help it anymore! ¡°Compared with the previous two times, both are more powerful, and the ancestor has recovered really well!¡± Tian Yuansheng looked happy! ¡°Haha, if the ancestor is born, Wushuang will be bound to the world, and will be admired by all the people!¡± Tian Yuansheng looked forward to the extreme. ¡°He Senior feels sorry for my hard work, and he will definitely give us the opportunity to enter the Great Saint Realm !¡± Tian Yuandao¡¯s eyes are very hot. When the time comes, maybe you can borrow this coffin to cultivation from the ancestor! The remaining Qilin wood, Three Lives Soil, divine blood, etc., even a little bit of scum, eating it is a great opportunity! And hearing what they said, Celestial Human Clan¡¯s ancestor beat the coffin board more ferociously, as if to punch the coffin through! ¡°Well, now, it¡¯s almost time to find the big river you mentioned and water the emperor¡¯s body!¡± Jiang Hanshuang is also nodded and muttered: ¡± My partner¡­ you are finally about to be born again!¡± But, at this moment, an urgent letter came suddenly: ¡°The major event is not good!¡± ¡°In the Great Northern Wilderness¡­the battle flag of Empress Xue appeared!¡± In an instant, all four of them changed their faces in the top secret palace! ¡°What? Empress Xue battle flag¡­ how is this possible!¡± ¡°Empress Xue has fallen for countless epochs. It has been completely wiped out long ago. How can her battle flag be returned? Will appear?¡± ¡°She¡­ Isn¡¯t she dead yet?¡± The three Tian Yuansheng¡¯s faces are incredibly unbelievable! Even at this moment, Liu showed a touch of fear in their old eyes! Empress Xue, that is the Legendary in Human Race Legendary! A generation of female emperor, Wangu Wushuang. In Ancient Era, the weakest period of Human Race, the sky broke out. If it weren¡¯t for her, perhaps Human Race would have been slaughtered by thousands of races a long time ago. Now, her battle flag reappears? Celestial Human Clan¡­How can we not be afraid? ¡°No¡­no¡­ In the past, she was killed with only a drop of blood. Even that drop of blood was chased and killed by the three Emperors in the Forbidden Land of Yang¡­I Obviously confirmed by various means, she¡­really dead!¡± In Jiang Hanshuang¡¯s beautiful eyes, this moment is a little panic! In this world, perhaps no one knows the terrifying of Empress Xue better than her! Even in the great hall, Tian Changsheng¡¯s coffin seemed to have heard a message from the outside world. At this moment, it was trembling slightly! ¡°Not good!¡± Suddenly, Tian Yuanji slapped his head and said: ¡°Her battle flag appeared in Great Northern Wilderness¡­Where, It is the final key to the rebirth of the ancestor!¡± ¡°The Great River of Yang Qi, where is it!¡± ¡°Could it be that Empress Xue is fighting for the big river¡± ?!¡± He panicked instantly and messed up! The big river is too mysterious and contains the spirit of Supreme. They must get Celestial Human Clan, and they must not make any mistakes! Tian Yuanji and others were very nervous for a while, they looked towards Jiang Hanshuang and said: ¡°Empress Shuang¡­what should we do now?¡± Jiang Hanshuang thought for a long time, a long time. In her beautiful eyes, a cold look suddenly appeared! ¡°Send the world to let the foreign race know about this!¡± ¡°Her battle flag is flying on this land again¡­ the most intolerable thing is the foreign race!¡± ¡°Let them be the predecessors of the king!¡± This is the scheme of murder a person with a borrowed knife! Jiang Hanshuang opened his mouth and said: ¡°Besides, take the coffin of Changsheng, the water of the river¡­must be kept for Changsheng without a drop!¡± ¡­¡­ Soon. The news spread all over the world! Immortal Territory shocked! Chapter 363 The news about Empress Xue¡¯s battle flag spread quickly throughout the Immortal Territory! Especially the Northern Immortal Territory and the Central Immortal Territory where Celestial Human Clan is located! For a time, there were major earthquakes in various areas. Northern Immortal Territory. A piece of Heavenly Palace standing in the clouds. This is the ancestral land of Golden-Winged Great Peng. ¡°Please Half Emperor Changkong immediately!¡± The Holy Lord Jin Yangyao of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan, today is extremely dignified, personally shot and lit the sacred incense of the clan. He wants to awaken the Half Emperor in the clan! In the great hall, two Saint Kings and a dozen Saint Lords of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan are very solemn and waiting. With the holy incense lit. The first website is in secret somewhere in the house Celestial Human Clan, and a hoarse voice suddenly sounded: This old man exudes an extremely powerful aura, his forehead has a pattern of too Yang Fire! this is one ¡­¡­Half Emperor! Half Emperor, also known as Yadi, is a character of Great Saint Perfection, second only to Saint Emperor. Characters of this level are almost hard to find in the world, because they can enter the Saint Emperor realm only by a little bit, and they have been secluded cultivation for many years. ¡°The last time Qilin Saint Sovereign came to my clan, I had to leave the customs to welcome me. Now, what is it that disturbs my cultivation?¡± The old man said indifferently. ¡ª¡ªQilin Saint Sovereign When an afterimage was born, he had been to the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan. He was the one who came forward to greet him. ¡°Reporting to Half Emperor Changkong, the banner of Human Race Blood Empress, reappears in North Border!¡± Jin Yangyao solemnly said: ¡°It¡¯s important, I can¡¯t make a decision!¡± ¡°I invite the Half Emperor to make a ruling!¡± Two Saint Kings and a group of Saint Lords looked at the Half Emperor respectfully Changkong. When Half Emperor Changkong heard the words, in the old eyes, there was also a look of shock immediately. ¡°The battle flag of Human Race Blood Empress¡­ Hasn¡¯t she fallen for countless epochs?¡± He murmured: ¡± Could it be that she still has a chance to reappear in the world?¡± Suddenly, his old body trembled faintly, and said: ¡°No, we must take action ¡­All her vitality must be wiped out!¡± ¡°If this person reappears in the world, it will be the end of the ancient Saint Race!¡± ¡°Immediately send the order and summon the Emperor Clan ¡¢Royal Family, I will also go out in person!¡± Half Emperor Changkong resolutely and decisively spoke, with a rush in his words! After hearing this, Jin Yangyao, etc., all of them took a deep breath! Speaking of that female emperor, even the Half Emperor¡­has been so jealous! ¡°As you bid!¡± ¡­¡­ Immediately, the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan, give orders! ¡°Enter the Great Northern Wilderness and exterminate the Human Race executioner, all races will immediately send the elite of the race to come!¡± This is the Emperor Clan order! In Ancient Race, every Emperor Clan controls one party. The Golden-Winged Great Peng clan controls the entire Northern Immortal Territory. All Royal Family, Noble Clan, Saint Race, etc. must follow its orders! In an instant, the Northern Immortal Territory was shocked! ¡°Emperor Clan ordered¡­¡± In the area of Eagle Heaven Precipice, Heavenly Eagle Royal Family, Ying Botian stood up suddenly and said: ¡± Gather all the Saint Lords and Saints in the clan!¡± ¡°I will take this opportunity to bloodbath the entire Northern Immortal Territory!¡± ¡­¡­ Northern Immortal Territory Southern Territory. In a mountain range, there is a valley with extraordinary breath-Moon Swallowing Valley. This is the territory of the mixed-blood Tengu tribe, so Yanaka often barks! Today. ¡°All Saint Lord and Saint are assembled!¡± ¡°The battle flag of the woman of Human Race has appeared, and she must not be allowed to reappear in this World!¡± Patriarch Gou Beichi of the Miscellaneous Tengu gave an order! Suddenly, a group of dogs gather! ¡­¡­ ¡°This damn woman!¡± The Eastern Immortal Territory of the Northern Immortal Territory, in a great hall, sits one by one. Shuo¡¯s middle age person, his nose and ears are much bigger than ordinary people. He is the Holy Lord of the Bristleback Royal Family, Zhu Zhentian! Zhu Zhentian had an angry look in his eyes and said: ¡°In the ancient age, my race was originally Emperor Clan, but the woman fell after killing all the Great Powerhouses above Saint level have led to the decline of our clan as Royal Family and can only be attached to the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan.¡± ¡°Our Bristleback Royal Family, and Blood Empress are irreconcilable!¡± ¡°All powerhouses, gather immediately, this life, let her battle flag be completely destroyed!¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time. Northern Immortal Territory, Sky Gathering Mountain Range! Today, in the mountain range, an old voice sounded. ¡°Jiang Xue¡¯s battle flag reappeared¡­ Does this mean that Calamity of Yang is coming?¡± The old voice whispered. ¡°The woman who was unable to tell good from bad, tried to resist the adults of The World of Living. In the previous war, she had only a drop of blood to escape. I waited for the chase, but lost a memory inexplicably. , I don¡¯t know if she is dead¡­ Now it seems that she still has a glimmer of survival¡­¡± ¡°Seize this opportunity to completely destroy her, adults of The World of Living , Will be satisfied with us¡­¡± Suddenly another voice rang! There is not only one of the Sky Gathering Mountain Range known as Forbidden Land of Yang! The last time Qilin Saint Sovereign was here, it only awakened one of them. Now, the second person is awake! ¡°Hehe, Jiang Xue, although he overestimate one¡¯s capabilities, is considered to be a shocking and stunning generation. If I can get her method¡­I might be able to go to the next level, I should go and see.¡± At this time, the voice of the third existence sounded! Forbidden Land of Yang, the three mysterious existences, actually moved today. At a moment when no one knows, three terrifying qi energy are emitted. There are huge silver spiders with great power. The black snake with arrogance and horror sweeps across the four fields. There is a golden giant bear like a mountain, shaking the earth! They have participated in the battle in the ancient times, and they have chased and killed Blood Empress with only the remaining drops of blood. However, the three Emperors have lost a piece of memory. For several millions of years, they have been Never confirmed the life and death of Jiang Xue. Now that Jiang Xue is born, they¡­have to come out! ¡­¡­ The news spreads! Central Territory, Ji Family! ¡°Empress Xue¡¯s battle flag¡­ is flying again in the Great Northern Wilderness!¡± Supreme Profound Saint, filled with excitement in the master, murmured: ¡°this life, Does Empress Xue still have a chance to reappear?¡± ¡°Report!¡± At this time, a Saint outside hurriedly stepped into the great hall and said: ¡°Reporting to Great Saint, the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan passed an emperor¡¯s order to gather all the Royal Family, Noble Clan, Saint Race, etc. of the Northern Immortal Territory to form an alien army and move towards Great Northern Wilderness!¡± ¡°They, want to fight Empress Xue!¡± After hearing this, in the old eyes of Supreme Profound Saint, a passionate fighting intent suddenly emerged! ¡°Please take out the emperor sword and summon all the clansman in Ji Clan!¡± ¡± Go to North Border and defend the Empress Xue battle flag!¡± ¡°Even if the battle arrives The last person, Ji Family, this life must be with Empress Xue¡¯s battle flag!¡± ¡°In addition, send orders to the world and call on all Human Race Saint Dao forces in the Northern Immortal Territory to rush to North Border as quickly as possible! ¡± In an instant, Ji Clan rushed to North Border! The battleship is densely packed, and the Ji Family flag is flying in the wind! ¡­¡­ The world is watching! Not only the Northern Immortal Territory, but the Central Immortal Territory, the South Immortal Territory, and the East Immortal Territory are adjacent to the Northern Immortal Territory. Therefore, many Emperor Clan forces have learned of the Empress Xue battle flag. Recurring news. All following! ¡°Empress Xue¡­her banner reappears, is Calamity of Yang coming?¡± ¡°Watching from the wall, waiting for the outcome of the Northern Immortal Territory.¡± ¡°Empress Xue shouldn¡¯t show up again, she is an executioner¡­ I hope her battle flag will be destroyed soon.¡± Many powerhouses are whispering, waiting for news of the Northern Immortal Territory! ¡­¡­ Northern Immortal Territory. Grandiose¡¯s Saint Race army swept the sky! The terrifying Golden-Winged Great Peng Half Emperor class warship crossed the sky, followed by the Bloodking Sky Dog Race, Bristleback Royal Family, Heavenly Eagle Royal Family, the three Royal Family warships. There are dozens of Saint Lord-level figures. Saint hundreds! This time, almost all the Saint Race details of the Northern Immortal Territory have been used. Because, in the face of Blood Empress¡­no one dare to take it lightly! ¡­¡­ And now. White Tiger Province, Desolate Heaven Alliance. ¡°Two Alliance Leaders, the Ji Clan army is almost here!¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang opened his mouth to report! Huo Ling¡¯er got up, took a step forward, and said: ¡°Desolate Heaven Alliance¡­Everyone, the whole army will attack, side by side with Ji Clan, against the alien race!¡± p> ¡°The place where The Lord of Desolate Heaven is, is the sacred soil of our Human Race!¡± ¡°To the last breath of the battle, we will never allow any aliens to behave in this land. !¡± The order was passed down. Everyone in the alliance is dispatched! ¡­¡­ Chapter 364 small mountain village. In the small courtyard. ¡°Sleep really sound¡­¡± Li Fan woke up from the bed and stretched comfortably. Suddenly, he felt that his feet were furry and very soft. He looked down and saw that Little White unexpectedly ran onto the bed without knowing when. It curled up and slept beside Li Fan¡¯s feet, sleeping soundly. Li Fan couldn¡¯t help laughing. Sure enough, cat lovers like to climb into bed. He touched Little White lightly. Suddenly, Little White woke up too. ¡°Meow¡­ Sleep soundly¡­¡± Bai Xiaoqing rubbed Li Fan with her head subconsciously, but at the next moment, she was slightly trembled in her heart. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. Net It¡¯s over¡­ No, why does Benmiao sleep here! What happened? ! At this moment, Bai Xiaoqing was a little panicked. Could it be that I was drunk last night and ran to the owner¡¯s bed? Meow¡­ Master won¡¯t be angry, right? ¡­¡­Wu wu I didn¡¯t mean it! She hurriedly jumped out of bed and squatted on the ground, looking down at Li Fan in an acknowledgment of her mistake. ¡°Meow, meow, meow~~¡± When I saw this, Li Fan was stunned for a while, and was immediately happy. This little cat is really spiritual. He smiled, got up, hugged Little White, and said: ¡°I don¡¯t blame you, don¡¯t be wronged, go, I¡¯ll boil eggs for you to eat .¡± Li Fan immediately hugged Little White and walked out of the room. In the small courtyard, the sun shines all over the place in the morning, and the weather is very good. ¡°The weather is good today, Master will take you out for spring.¡± Li Fan said, said with a smile: ¡°It just so happened that there was still a lot of meat that I didn¡¯t finish yesterday. Today you can Continue to engage in barbecue.¡± Hearing this, a group of d¨ªsciples are very happy! ¡°Wow, I can eat barbecue again¡­ This time I want to eat a lot of pork belly!¡± Zi Ling was very excited and said: ¡°Lu Rang Junior Brother, come on, Pick more lettuce!¡± ¡°Master, I will go to the kitchen to get the ingredients!¡± Nan Feng went to the kitchen excitedly. ¡°Master, I will help Miss Nan Feng.¡± Gong Ya followed. ¡°Master, the grill is ready!¡± In a blink of an eye, Long Zixuan has already raised the grill. Li Fan was shocked when he saw this. This group of d¨ªsciples, the speed is too fast. I just finished talking. However, Li Fan also understands the look of these d¨ªsciples. They are all greedy! After all, barbecue this thing, who can forget it after eating it for the first time! ¡°I don¡¯t know if the meat left over yesterday is enough¡­¡± Li Fan said, subconsciously moved towards the chickens and fish ponds next to him. The chickens suddenly lie on their stomachs and dare not move! In the fish pond, a school of fish is still again! ¡°Enough is enough, Master, we eat very little!¡± ¡°Yes, Master, there is no need to add meat!¡± Suddenly, a group of All d¨ªsciple spoke in a hurry. They are really scared, but True Dragon, Phoenix! Li Fan was a little puzzled when he heard this. Since this group of d¨ªsciple came, the fish and chickens he raised by himself could not be eaten¡­ It¡¯s just unreasonable. ! However, he is also nodded, saying : ¡°Well, then¡­I will just have a little bit, use the leftover meat from last night.¡± Heard, a group of d¨ªsciples It is sighed in relief. The flock of chickens and fish have only recovered at this moment. At this time, Wu Dade carefree, said: ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s not enough, don¡¯t we still have dogs?¡± He Tone barely fell, Black Doge was already grinning: ¡°woof!¡± Suddenly, Wu Dade clutched his ass and ran away! Li Fan also smiled, suddenly remembering something, and said: ¡°By the way, go and bring the bow from the study room for the teacher, and teach you hunting for the teacher!¡± On these few occasions, Wu Dade took the black dog out and returned a lot of prey, and Li Fan just remembered this. After all, living in a mountain village, farming, animal husbandry, hunting, etc. are all basic survival skills. I also have to teach them the ability to survive in the wild. After learning how to hunt, people in the village can often eat game. Hearing this, many d¨ªsciples are even more overwhelming! ¡°Master wants to hunt with bows and arrows¡­very good!¡± ¡°What kind of prey is worthy of Master shooting? Unthinkable¡­¡± ¡°I look forward to it, Master shoots arrows, what a divine might be¡­¡± They are all looking forward to it. Dugu Yuqing even ran to the study, and soon took Li Fan¡¯s bow. Up! Seeing that bow, everyone looked shocked! ¡°Just looking at it, you can almost feel the¡­ terrifying Supreme killing intent!¡± ¡°What kind of divine object is this bow¡­?¡± They were all shocked, and at the same time, they were faintly looking forward to it! Everyone immediately packed their things and left the small courtyard. In a short while, they have already reached the entrance of the village. ¡°Huh? Why is there a wolf here?¡± At this moment, suddenly Nan Feng spoke. She saw a little white wolf lying on his stomach under the corner of the village entrance! Everyone was also puzzled, and couldn¡¯t help but look over. I saw the little white wolf lying on the ground, as if very scared, shiver coldly, and there was a blade of grass in front of it! ¡°No, this wolf¡­ looks extraordinary!¡± Dugu Yuqing solemnly said. ¡°It seems that there is some kind of strange bloodline, not simple.¡± Lin Jiuzheng also spoke. Lu Rang¡¯s eyes lit up even more, saying : ¡°This grass¡­this grass is a bit interesting.¡± And Lang Qianqian raised his eyes and saw the group of people in front of him. , I was even more scared in an instant! She has been here since last night and dare not move. Because I am afraid that the disturbance will be obliterated. In this kind of place, a cow stomping its hoof can destroy the Saint Emperor Decree. Now, a group of people have walked out¡­ What a terrifying existence! When Nan Feng saw the little wolf, he couldn¡¯t help but walked forward, squatted down, and looked at the little wolf and said: ¡°Where did you come from¡­ Are you sick? ?¡± She reached out and touched the little wolf. At this moment, the little wolf suddenly felt that the inexplicable coercion in this place had disappeared! ¡°ao¡­finally relaxed!¡± The little wolf couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and licked the palm of Nan Feng¡¯s palm. Nan Feng couldn¡¯t help feeling more affectionate for the little wolf, hugged the little wolf, turned his head and looked towards Li Fan, and said: ¡°Master, this little wolf seems pitiful ¡­Can you adopt it?¡± And Lang Qianqian can¡¯t help looking towards Li Fan at this moment. She saw¡­ the White Tiger in Li Fan¡¯s arms! Boom! In an instant, Lang Qianqian¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°I found¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa Siwei, I found¡­¡± Her heart trembled. Before Grandpa Siwei died, let her escape all the way north, because, Grandpa Siwei said, the person who can make the White Tiger Emperor Peak reappear is the one she is waiting for! Now¡­this one in front of me is spoiled by the pure-blooded White Tiger! She understands everything! This is the peerless powerhouse that reproduces the White Tiger Emperor Peak, and he should also be the real owner of this horrible mountain village! When Li Fan saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. Wolves are not easy to raise¡­ ¡°Master¡­No, this looks like a rare animal?¡± At this time, Wu Dade suddenly spoke, and he took out the crystal. ¡°Huh? Two lights¡­ Does this mean that this grass is also a rare plant?¡± Lu Rang is even more curious. Seeing this, Li Fan was an instant surprise! Damn¡­ Your own luck is against the sky, right? Just at the entrance of the village, can you find a rare animal and a rare plant? tsk tsk, good luck. ¡°Okay, so, Nan Feng, you can raise this wolf, but you have to be careful.¡± Li Fan exhorted. ¡°Thank you Master, Nan Feng will definitely raise it!¡± Upon hearing this, Nan Feng was immediately overjoyed, and at the same time he took out a cooked egg and said: ¡°How about it, are you hungry? Eat it.¡± Smell the smell of the egg, Lang Qianqian was suddenly excited. Heaven¡­ What kind of egg is this¡­ It seems that there is endless sacred origin energy, just a sniff, it gives her a kind of bloodline The feeling of going back to ancestors. It couldn¡¯t help but open its mouth and ate the egg. Boom! In an instant, the breath of the little wolf suddenly changed. In its body, the blood of the running wolf seemed to boil because of this egg. Its bloodline is returning to its ancestors! ¡°ao wu ¡­¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and rubbed Nan Feng¡¯s hand. Thank you very much! ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Nan Feng¡¯s beautiful eyes became more and more in love and immediately spoke. Lang Qianqian raised his eyes and looked towards her, a wisp of Divine Sense came out: ¡°Master¡­My name is¡­Lang Qianqian.¡± At the same time, she also told Nan Feng of her origin and what happened yesterday. Nan Feng was astonished at once, Qianqian is actually a descendant of the Taikoo Heavenly Wolf Race. Furthermore, when they had a hangover last night, such a big thing happened at the entrance of the village¡­ Thinking of this, she also looked a little complicated, looked towards not far Old Huang Bull and Blackie Bull in the field! That Old Huang cow¡­ deserves to be raised by the Master! Too bad! She took a deep breath, turned her head and looked towards Li Fan, and said: ¡°Master, the name of the little wolf is Qianqian.¡± Li Fan smiled, but also stepped forward, lightly Touched Xiaolang¡¯s head lightly, and said: ¡°Since we are here, we will be a family from today.¡± ¡°Follow Nan Feng obediently.¡± Xiaolang Wen Yan, wagging his tail, screamed ao wu ao wu in a low voice, as if answering him. Li Fan felt more relieved when he saw this. It seems that this wolf is still human. ¡°By the way, Lu Rang, this grass, you take it back and plant it in the yard.¡± He moved towards Lu Rang and said. This is also a rare plant, of course it cannot be fed to death. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, raise grass, but I am best at it!¡± Lu Rang patted his chest and picked up the divine blood grass. ¡°Go, get a barbecue.¡± Li Fan spoke, and immediately continued on the road with d¨ªsciple. ¡­¡­ And now. In front of the Great Northern Wilderness. The army is assembled, and the terrifying Emperor Clan Flying Boat obscures the sky. ¡°Report!¡± At this time, an Emissary flew over and said: ¡°Report to the Holy Lord, news from Celestial Human Clan. In this Great Desolate, there is a horror The unknown existence of ¡± ¡°A few days ago, the Holy Lord of Celestial Human Clan etc. just fell from it.¡± This Emissary moved towards Golden-Winged Great Peng Clan Holy Lord Jin Yangyao. . Jin Yangyao face turned cold, said: ¡°As expected.¡± ¡°The place where the Empress Xue battle flag reappears, there are no ghosts.¡± ¡°By the way, the Holy Lord,¡± At this time, Emissary continued to speak, saying: ¡°Apart from this, Celestial Human Clan also sent their substitute Holy Lord, Tian Haoqing and quasi-Saint Child come! ¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s fine, bring him up!¡± Celestial Human Clan¡¯s substitute Holy Lord Tian Haoqing, with a middle age person, come on! That person is Ao Wushuang! Ao Wushuang walked all the way, looking at so many Emperor Clan, Royal Family, etc., it was all numb. He really doesn¡¯t want to come. However, being forced by Celestial Human Clan, you can¡¯t help it! Now, once I see the Emperor Clan coalition in front of me, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work if I don¡¯t go. Just let it go! ¡°Holy Lord Jin, let Celestial Human Clan replace the Holy Lord Tian Haoqing, here to help!¡± Stepping into this room, Tian Haoqing slightly smiled and moved again. towards Ao Wushuang stretched out his hand and said: ¡°This is the quasi Saint Child of my clan. He has entered the Great Northern Wilderness before and is familiar with the road.¡± Ao Wushuang took a Deep breath, step forward, gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Celestial Human Clan, quasi Saint Child Ao Wushuang¡­ come and lead the way for everyone!¡± ¡°Please rest assured, with me, it should be¡­ very stable !!!¡± Chapter 365 I saw Ao Wushuang, Golden-Winged Great Peng Holy Lord Jin Yangyao, but I was a little surprised, saying: ¡°You surnamed Ao ? ¡± Jin Yangyao was even more surprised upon hearing this. Human Race? No one in the world knows, no one knows, Celestial Human Clan hates Human Race the most! Now, actually found a Human Race to become a Saint Child? ¡°It seems that this person is mostly just cannon fodder that¡¯s all.¡± Jin Yangyao and the others, he understood in an instant. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Celestial Human Clan just uses this Human Race called Ao Wushuang, the so-called Quasi Saint Child, but it gives a little bit of sweetness. ¡°Okay, so, please ask Ao Saint Child to lead us!¡± He said! Ao Wushuang immediately began to show the way. Saint Race allied forces, rushing into the Great Northern Wilderness quickly. Flying Boat covers the sky and the sun! ¡­¡­ Soon, they went deep all the way, and a surging river appeared in the distance! ¡°Hey, there seems to be a big river in front¡­full of magical breath?¡± ¡°Just looking at it from a distance, it gives people a sense of extraordinaryness!¡± p> ¡°Great opportunity, it must be great opportunity!¡± For a while, all races are full of surprises. And Tian Haoqing, the representative of Celestial Human Clan¡¯s Holy Lord, is even more excited at this moment. ¡°It¡¯s the river, the river that my clan tried my best to perform!¡± ¡°The key to the perfect rebirth of my clan¡¯s ancestor!¡± He clenched his fist and couldn¡¯t help but patted Ao Wushuang¡¯s shoulder, saying: ¡°Wushuang, good job, good job!¡± And Ao Wushuang, At this moment, it is left and right! There are so many people, and I¡¯m too far ahead¡­ I can¡¯t move! He can only brace oneself and move on. Soon. The whole picture of the big river finally appeared in the eyes of everyone. The distance from that big river is no more than several li¡¯s distance. The river is yellow and turbid, and above the water, the heat is evaporating, as if it will last forever! ¡°His, this river¡­ It¡¯s amazing !¡± Golden-Winged Great Peng Holy Lord Jin Yangyao, suddenly held breath cold air, said: ¡°Could it be that this is the kind of breath in the legend?!¡± He was surprised. At this moment, Golden-Winged Great Peng¡¯s Saint Emperor Jin Changkong stepped forward, his eyes burning, and said: ¡°It is indeed Yang Qi!¡± ¡°Yang Qi of Haohao Tangtang¡­There are so many, it¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°If I get a little refining, maybe, I can take that step!¡± p> At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited! ¡°I know the reason why Empress Xue¡¯s battle flag reappeared, because of this river, she wants to use this river to reshape her body and reappear in this World!¡± Half Emperor Changkong speaks loudly! It spread throughout the Saint Race coalition. In an instant, everyone was shocked. ¡°This river is so against the sky, it can reshape the Emperor¡¯s body¡­terrifying, too terrifying!¡± ¡°As long as we can get a drop, the race will usher in unimaginable The development of¡­¡± ¡°This river is worth seeing, no one is allowed to grab it!¡± For a while, the major Royal Family, Noble Clan, etc., are also They opened their mouths one after another, their eyes burning! Be aware, why is this world called the Nether World? Because there is no Yang Qi in this domain! In the ultimate of Saint Dao, after the Saint Emperor realm is completed, a strand of Yang Qi is of great use. Now, there is such a river full of Yang Qi. Even if the Saint Emperor is here, we must be moved! And when everyone was staring at the Great River of Yang Qi¡­ Ao Wushuang quietly backed away! ¡­¡­ ¡°I will go and see first!¡± A Saint Lord of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan, stepped forward in an instant, approaching that Great River of Yang Qi! His eyes are full of coveting, anyway, he must grab the first bite! However, he has just arrived by the river. A terrifying qi energy suddenly emitted from the Great Desolate at the other end of the river. Boom! This Saint Lord was directly bombarded into blood mist! At this moment, in the depths of Great Desolate, an illusory shadow that can support both heaven and earth appears even more so! It was a broken battle flag, stained with the blood of various races, dancing without wind, and carrying a monstrous fighting intent that frightened the wilds! His! In an instant, all the races present were held breath cold air. The eyes are terrified! ¡°Empress Xue Battle Banner!¡± ¡°Yes, in the Ancient Era, the bloody battle banner of the Ten Thousand Races become terror-stricken at the news¡­ the banner of Blood Empress!¡± ¡± At this moment, the various Emperor Clan, Royal Family¡¯s Holy Lord, etc., are extremely dignified in their eyes. ¡°The Blood Empress battle flag, should not be reproduced, that executioner, should be completely dead!¡± Holy Lord Zhu Zhentian of Bristleback Royal Family, his eyes are full of hatred at this moment ! ¡°Never let that woman be reborn, otherwise, we will crawl like ancient times!¡± Holy Lord Gou Beichi of Bloodking Sky Dog Race, eyes are very jealous! ¡°This long river is protected by the battle flag¡­ If you want to get this river, you must first break the battle flag!¡± Tian Haoqing murmured Now! ¡°Please take the Half Emperor!¡± Golden-Winged Great Peng Holy Lord Jin Yangyao, even moved towards Half Emperor Changkong! That battle banner, a wisp of qi energy can kill Saint Lord. Looking at the field, only Half Emperor Changkong has a chance! Hearing that, Half Emperor Changkong is nodded, he took a step forward. In an instant, Saint Dao¡¯s breath roared! A lance appeared in his hand! Above lance, there seems to be some kind of terrifying blood, arrogant, and when it appears, all the races have a feeling that they can¡¯t help but bow down! ¡°Heavenly Peng War Spear¡­This is the Emperor Artifact of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan Peng Emperor!¡± ¡°Emperor Artifact comes out, the battle flag will be destroyed!¡± ¡°Everything about that woman will be completely gone today!¡± All races are excited to speak! ¡°Blood Empress¡­you should be annihilated!¡± Half Emperor Changkong shouting loudly! He holds the Heavenly Peng war spear and emits a peerless qi energy to blast the illusory shadow deep in the Great Desolate! In an instant, the qi energy emitted by Heavenly Peng¡¯s war spear turned into an illusory shadow of a terrifying holy Peng, covering the sky and culling away from the sun. Deep in the Great Desolate, the banner vibrates, and a qi energy floats out. As if the space is all annihilating, the shadow of the holy Peng is actually gone! His! Half Emperor Changkong, his eyes shrink at this moment, he muttered: ¡°I am the Half Emperor, holding the Emperor Artifact, I can¡¯t actually shake a dead thing ? ¡± And in that battle flag, there seems to be a murmur that has crossed the eternal river: ¡± Those who violate my Human Race will be punishable!¡± fighting intent, fighting intent! In an instant, the Holy Peng was bleeding, and the Half Emperor crashed! ¡°pu! ¡± Half Emperor Changkong, bloody in the sky, pale and trembling all over! ¡°Blood Empress¡­fighting intent survives?!¡± He screamed hard! In the rear, the thousands of people are shocked! Half Emperor Changkong and Saint Emperor are invincible if they do not come out, but now, supplemented by Emperor Artifact, it is actually impossible to withstand a single blow! How terrifying is that battle flag? Of course, right now. In Heavenly Peng¡¯s battle spear, a Wan Daoguang glow suddenly appeared, and the golden Guang Yao was brilliant. A golden silhouette suddenly appeared! It was a stalwart man with a golden robe, which set off him like a big day. At this moment, the tens of thousands are trembling. ¡°Peng Di is invincible!¡± Golden-Winged Great Peng clan, everyone, kneel down together! This¡­ is the body of Emperor Peng left in Heavenly Peng¡¯s battle spear! He will only appear when the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan is facing annihilation. Now¡­I was disturbed by the battle flag! Thousands of people kneel on the ground and worship Emperor Peng¡¯s body! And Emperor Peng, at this moment, raised his eyes and looked towards the battle flag deep in Great Desolate indifferently. ¡°You have fallen, and you are unwilling to survive. What is the use?¡± ¡°When you disperse, don¡¯t force me to take action.¡± Emperor Peng spoke indifferently, just like the master of the nine Celestial Emperor. At this moment, the battle flag swelled even more, and suddenly a shadow came out of it. That is a woman. She wore a white dress, Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, just like the most sacred Goddess. The hem of her skirt is stained with the blood of all races! When this shadow appeared¡­ Time and space trembled! The earth roars! In the depths of Great Desolate, there are endless bones, and even more arrogant, roaring fighting intent! ¡°Empress Xue is indestructible, Human Race unyielding¡­Fuck me Human Race, no matter how far away you are you will certainly be punished!¡± That is the call sign of endless bones ! fighting intent, shaking the sky! ¡­¡­ Chapter 366 The battle flag roars . A shadow came out of the battle flag. The army of millions of bones, shouting in unison at this moment, fighting intent soaring! Seeing the appearance of this shadow, Saint Race coalition forces, everyone is eyes shrank! ¡°Blood Empress¡­It¡¯s her, it¡¯s her!¡± An old Saint Lord, his face is full of horror! ¡°How could she be able to reproduce¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s really her. I have seen her record in the clan. This is an invincible, a Executioner!¡± ¡°There is Emperor Peng¡­she should be destroyed!¡± All races were shocked, muttering, and talking! Under the sky. The first website is Peng Emperor is covered with golden light, just like an emperor. Empress Xue wears a white skirt with blood on the skirt. Her face is peerless, graceful, standing with her hands in her hands, under the nine heavens, she has never deliberately acted, but she has an invincible charm! ¡°You should die.¡± Pengdi said indifferently, ¡°this life, no longer belongs to you!¡± Empress Xue is indifferent Said: ¡°Your war spear is not stained with The World of Living blood¡­ Calamity of Yang is coming, you are a stray dog.¡± ¡°You are not an emperor.¡± After saying that, she raised her hand, and the endless qi energy was cut down! ¡°Dare!¡± The Emperor Peng was furious, and instantly turned into a Golden-Winged Great Peng, Li Ke Botian, culled Empress Xue. However, when the qi energy fell, Pengdi¡¯s silhouette suddenly trembled! ¡°No¡­you, have you ever surpassed Saint Realm?¡± Peng Di startedled and tried his best to contend! ¡°You want to cut off my Saint Emperor dao fruit? You crazy woman!¡± In Emperor Peng¡¯s voice, there was a hint of panic at this moment! In the rear, the tens of thousands are shocked! Emperor Peng¡¯s personal shot was actually crushed by Empress Xue¡¯s will, and he couldn¡¯t lift his head! ¡°It deserves to be the Empress Xue who went to the ancient age and let the ancient emperors of all races lose their voice¡­¡± ¡°Is this life, no one can control it?¡± ¡°A surviving will actually made Emperor Clan invincible, extraordinary shame and humiliation!¡± All races have a sense of powerlessness! Is this Blood Empress? Even after several millions years, a surviving will can still raise its hand to suppress Emperor Peng! ¡°Daoist Brother of Celestial Human Clan, please don¡¯t keep your hands!¡± At this time, Jin Yangyao suddenly looked towards Tian Haoqing. If this continues, Emperor Peng¡¯s cultivation base will probably be cut off by Empress Xue! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Empress Xue will be extinct today!¡± Tian Haoqing shouted, suddenly, five Decree appeared! That is Decree by Tian Changsheng! At the same time, he took out a golden mace! ¡°Emperor Artifact!¡± Everyone exclaimed! In an instant, the longevity mace sends out endless emperor rays of light. In the Five Decree, the silhouette of the Five Paths come out and become one! That is the last five Decree in Celestial Human Clan. Then, the silhouette suddenly grasped the Emperor Artifact! Celestial Human Clan ancestor, Tian Changsheng! On his body, the emperor rays of light fall endlessly. At this moment, looking towards Empress Xue, his eyes are full of hatred! ¡°You shouldn¡¯t show up¡­I want you to be completely extinct!¡± Tian Changsheng shouting loudly, the Changsheng mace suddenly smashed! Space is annihilated! At this moment, Empress Xue¡¯s silhouette couldn¡¯t help but retreat! ¡°Betrayal of Human Race, and would rather be the running dog of The World of Living, you did get a trace of Yang Qi¡­¡­¡± Empress Xue looked towards Tian Changsheng, with such apathy in his eyes. ¡°In the past, I am no weaker than you!¡± ¡°You damn!¡± He holds the Emperor Artifact and kills fiercely. Peng Emperor is holding the Heavenly Peng war spear, and is also attacking! Two Saint Emperors simultaneously shot at Empress Xue. ¡°The weak are always weak.¡± Empress Xue danced in a long skirt, and in an instant, she fought with the two! The silhouette of the three has detached from the present time and space, and stepped into an unknown time and space battlefield. Even so, the earth still cracks innumerably! A few lilies in a blink of an eye! The silhouette of the three reappeared in the field! The silhouette of Emperor Peng grew dim, and his Heavenly Peng spear was now full of gaps. And Tian Changsheng¡¯s longevity is actually cut off! ¡°The cause of the past, today is¡­ to cut your cultivation base.¡± Empress Xue raised his hand. The breath of Wushuang. ¡°Really think, are you invincible in this world?!¡± Tian Changsheng was furious, and suddenly, he raised his hand and a Decree suddenly appeared! That is a golden Decree, with an endless atmosphere of The World of Living! ¡°In the past, the Emperor in the three Forbidden Land of Yang chased you for the last drop of blood, but they had no way to confirm your life and death. The adults of The World of Living¡­ By the time you will return!¡± ¡°This Decree will suppress and kill you!¡± Tian Changsheng Big Hah! ¡ª¡ªThis is the past year Those guests of The World of Living who participated in the siege of Empress Xue left behind Decree. Just for today! Decree is out! The Yang Dao breath fell suddenly. Empress Xue tried his best to contend! ¡°If you are here, maybe this Decree can¡¯t hold you down, but unfortunately, you only have a will!¡± ¡°You¡¯re done!¡± Tian Changsheng grinned fiercely! However, at this moment! Under Great Desolate, a silhouette suddenly came slowly. It was a woman wearing white clothed. She is beautiful and graceful. At this moment, she raised her eyes and looked towards Empress Xue on the sky. Under the sky, Empress Xue¡¯s will seems to have some feeling, looking back. In an instant, it seems that the long river of time and space is boiling! The tens of thousands of people in the sky suddenly looked towards the woman who appeared on the earth. ¡°She¡­ She is exactly the same as Empress Xue?!¡± ¡°No¡­Is Empress Xue not fallen?¡± ¡°How is this possible? ¡­¡­¡± Seeing this woman, the world is terrified! And now. On the ground, Jiang Xue looked at the woman on the sky. In an instant, the mist in the Sea of ??Consciousness completely disappeared. There is an extra memory in her mind. It was an ancient drama war. She fought the people of The World of Living until the Immortal Territory broke. At the last moment¡­ but was caught by a sneak attack. ¡°Blood will not die, reincarnation forever, to this day¡­My soldier, my battle flag, are still waiting for me!¡± Jiang Xue muttered, she suddenly One step forward! On the sky, the remaining will of Empress Xue suddenly fell down! Be one with her! At this moment, Jiang Xue¡¯s breath suddenly rises! She broke the Stocks and Fetters in Sea of ??Consciousness and rushed into the Saint Lord realm! Cut off all the past and step into Saint King! Finally, her breath climbed to the Great Saint realm and stopped! Jiang Xue, Great Saint! At this moment, Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, the world is watching her! ¡°Empress Xue is born again¡­¡± ¡°She¡­ is not dead!¡± ¡°This is her body of this life, her will Integrating with it, Empress Xue has reproduced¡­no!¡± All races are shocked! Empress Xue¡¯s will, that is not a rebirth after all, even if it is invincible for a lifetime, it will die sooner or later. But now¡­ Empress Xue reappeared. And, for the Great Saint! ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, you really don¡¯t die!¡± Tian Changsheng¡¯s face was extremely gloomy , saying : ¡± However, this life, even if you merge with previous life fighting intents, it is nothing more than Great Saint¡­ You have no chance to reach the ultimate Peak again!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± He is angry Hah ! With the fall of longevity, the Decree of the people of The World of Living came even more. ¡°Send you to extinction!¡± Peng Di is even a big Hah! At this moment, Jiang Xue is not afraid. She raised her hand! Suddenly, Deep in the Great Desolate, the battle flag flew suddenly. In her hands! She holds the battle flag, thousands of bone soldiers fighting intent, gathered together, she holds the battle flag, up against the sky, and two Saint Emperor, a Decree battle! Unfortunately, the wind won¡¯t let you down! ¡°Ji Family is here to guard Empress Xue!¡± At this time, on the other side of the sky, an endless army appeared! Ji Taixuan suddenly appeared. He held the Xuanyuan Sword and threw it into the battle group suddenly! In an instant, Divine Sword roared! There seems to be blood pouring out of the scabbard! sword intent Shocks the sky, turning into a shadow, that is white clothed Xuanyuan! Xuanyuan Saint Emperor is here! ¡°Across time and space, to be able to fight side by side with Empress Xue¡­ Fortunately, fortunately!¡± The white clothed Xuanyuan suddenly held Xuanyuan Sword, long sword slashed! In an instant, the Decree in the air was almost wiped out! ¡°Ji Xuanyuan¡­¡± Peng Di and Tian Changsheng are both angry Hah! But now they are suddenly at a disadvantage! Almost no match! Two vs. two, they are not opponents at all. If it weren¡¯t for the Decree of The World of Living, who suppressed Ji Xuanyuan and Empress Xue, they would probably die instantly! ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Guard Empress Xue!¡± At this moment, Ji Taixuan led the Ji Family army to the Saint Race coalition! ¡°Desolate Heaven Alliance, guard Human Race!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning, etc., are also here, leading everyone to fight Saint Race! In an instant, the whole land was blasted! ¡­¡­ And now. In a valley in Great Desolate. The gurgling streams and lush vegetation here are very elegant. ¡°Let¡¯s make barbecue right here!¡± Li Fan smiled! Chapter 367 The battle has almost heated up! Peng Di and Celestial Human Clan ancestors, can¡¯t hold it anymore! Even if Decree from The World of Living suppressed Jiang Xue and Ji Xuanyuan, they are still invincible! ¡°We should take action, kill these two Human Race ants, and then drink this big river to replenish Yang Qi!¡± At this time, on the sky, there is an inexplicable The sound rang. ¡°Yes¡­ In the past, we chased the last drop of Jiang Xue¡¯s blood. We did not succeed and were disturbed by unknown things¡­ Now, it is time to complete the mission millions of years ago!¡± ¡°Jiang Xue must die!¡± The other two voices also sounded instantly! In an instant, three terrifying matchless qi energy suddenly came to the world! That¡¯s three Emperors! Number One Person, like inescapable net behind him, are scattered all over the world. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net The second person, dark clouds and waves behind him, and purple mist constantly! The third person, the wind is sweeping, and the body is like a mountain! Three people appeared, and the earth crashed! Even the tens of thousands, Ji Family, Desolate Heaven Alliance, etc. who were fighting, they all looked towards the sky in shock. ¡°Forbidden Land of Yang¡­you are finally here!¡± Tian Changsheng yelled to the sky and said: ¡°Hurry up!¡± Three Emperors from Forbidden Land of Yang fell suddenly. In an instant! The terrifying spider web covers the sky and the sun, just like a universe. The huge snake shadow swallows the country, as if to swallow the world! The horrible golden giant bear runs horizontally, imitating the impact of Buddha Mountain! These are the three living Saint Emperors! Furthermore¡­ they have been cultivated in Yang Qi! The ordinary Saint Emperor, even in its heyday, dare not contend with the existence in Forbidden Land of Yang, because with the Saint Emperor of Yang Qi, half of his foot has already stepped beyond Saint Dao . Invincible! Heavenly Peng¡¯s battle spear, longevity mace, already that terrifying cobweb, moved towards Empress Xue fell. The golden giant bear and the scary snake shadow over there are sweeping towards Ji Xuanyuan! The battle is crazy! At this moment, even Empress Xue and Ji Xuanyuan feel extremely strenuous! Because, after Empress Xue is fused, but the Great Saint cultivation base, with the battle flag and the fighting intent of the endless bone army, can it be worthy of an emperor-level battle strength. And Ji Xuanyuan is not really here, but a shadow in Xuanyuan Sword. On the sky, in a secret room. ¡°She really was born again¡­¡± Jiang Hanshuang¡¯s eyes are filled with hatred and a trace of fear! ¡°Go, take advantage of the fact that no one in the battle group can get away, soak the emperor¡¯s body with the Great River of Yang Qi, and reappear in this world, you will be invincible!¡± She waved her hand ! Above the sky, a coffin suddenly fell down! It was a sarcophagus, and it hit the turbulent river heavily! In an instant, endless yellow turbid water entered the coffin. The coffin looked like a bottomless pit, absorbing countless river water. It¡¯s just that when the river poured into the coffin, there was a silhouette of the coffin violently beating against it. The coffin was struggling and seemed to want to leave the river! ¡± Drink all, no drop left!¡± On the sky, Jiang Hanshuang was indifferent, casting a spell to suppress the coffin. ¡°Only in this way can you be invincible!¡± She speaks! Endless rivers, backflow in an instant! At this moment, in the battle group. ¡°Who would dare to drink secretly?!¡± The old spider from Forbidden Land of Yang is angry. This river is the most important thing! They can replenish their lost Yang Qi. Now, has been stolen? ¡°It¡¯s Tian Changsheng¡¯s coffin¡­ keep a little bit, keep a little bit for us!¡± The big snake was in a hurry, and moved towards the coffin in the river hurriedly opened his mouth. ¡°Tian Changsheng, you greedy person, that many rivers, give us some points!¡± The golden giant bear is also angry! However, they can¡¯t get out at the moment! The war has reached a critical moment! Finally, the big river was completely absorbed by the coffin. Not a single drop is left! The coffin fell into a short silence! ¡°Respectfully invite the ancestor to come out of the mountain!¡± ¡°Respectfully invite the ancestor to come out of the mountain!¡± In an instant, in the sky, the endless Celestial Human Clan army appeared! Celestial Human Clan has been waiting before, just waiting for this moment! The three Great Saint Kings, Tian Yuanji and Tian Yuandao, appeared at this moment, extremely excited, and moved towards the coffin kneeling! ¡°Swallowed up the entire Great River of Yang Qi¡­Tian Changsheng¡¯s cultivation base, how terrible should it be?¡± Even the three of the Forbidden Land of Yang exist , At this moment are looking at the coffin solemnly! next moment. Boom! The coffin exploded! In the sarcophagus, I saw a middle-aged man with a dark face¡­ he stood up right now! On his body, the endless aura of Emperor Dao exudes! Along with it¡­ There is also¡­ Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, the world-wide Wushuang¡¯s stink! ¡°Ah¡­ it smells so bad !¡± ¡°No¡­what¡¯s going on, this smell, I can¡¯t stand it!¡± ¡± Oh! !¡± When this aura was released, in the endless Ancient Race army, countless people vomited directly! ¡°No, why is the ancestor¡¯s body so embarrassed¡­¡± Tian Yuanji suddenly felt a little bit of surprise, he felt itchy in his throat, but immediately ran the great magic force to suppress it. Living. ¡°Could it be that the corpse of the ancestor was left for too long and it smelled like a corpse? It shouldn¡¯t be!¡± Tian Yuansheng and Tian Yuandao also struggled to forcibly adjust their breath. Others can vomit, and the others¡­ You have to hold back your death! Even Jiang Hanshuang, who is in secret, feels the breath of Tian Changsheng¡¯s body, and can¡¯t help but vomit. She squeezed her nose and mouth in a hurry, browse tightly knit! What¡¯s the matter? ? Tian Changsheng, who was reborn, was too late to be happy at this moment, but his face was a little broken. ¡°¡­you guys, what do you use for my emperor¡¯s body?!¡± He raised his hand and grabbed the three of Tian Yuanji! Tian Changsheng¡¯s words were trembling. ¡°Oh¡­the ancestor¡­we use Supreme good stuff!¡± Tian Yuanji resisted and said with difficulty: ¡± Qilin wood, Three Lives Soil, divine blood, Great River of Yang Qi¡­¡± ¡°Yes, the ancestor, we are extremely difficult, we found it!¡± Tian Yuansheng and Tian Yuandao, speak now too! But Tian Changsheng¡¯s eyes are full of anger, saying: ¡°How can these things¡­so smelly?!¡± Even himself , I feel a little bit too much for myself! I feel sick a little bit! What the hell in the end! ¡°Zudi, we don¡¯t know¡­ Maybe the divine object is this kind of smell!¡± The three of them hurriedly spoke out to explain. A face of innocence! At the same time, in their hearts, they are also puzzled! This smell¡­ It¡¯s a bit weird, it makes people want to vomit! ¡°A bunch of waste¡­ wait for me to deal with this matter, and then pursue the crime of waiting!¡± Tian Changsheng yelled. After that, he turned around and looked towards Tianyu. ¡°Jiang Xue¡­¡± ¡°You are not dead¡­but I am still alive!¡± ¡°This life, see me again, you When regretting, you should cry!¡± Every step he steps out, there is a terrifying qi energy spreading! Even the three Emperors in the Forbidden Land of Yang, they all look solemn at the moment, even they¡­probably are not Tian Changsheng¡¯s opponents. Because, Tian Changsheng¡¯s body is full of Yang Qi! On the sky, Jiang Xue is frowned, looked towards Tian Changsheng, and suddenly said: ¡°I do regret it and want to cry¡­¡± ¡°You really made me cry!¡± After she finished speaking, the horror battle flag in her hand suddenly moved towards Tian Changsheng and threw it! Endless fighting intent! ¡°Today you are not equal to me!¡± When Tian Changsheng raised his hand, he actually held the battle flag directly in his hand! But, at this moment, Jiang Xue¡¯s silhouette disappeared from the place! ¡°She escaped!¡± ¡°Chasing! Never let her have a chance to grow!¡± ¡°Kill! Blood Empress must never reappear in the world !¡± In an instant, Emperor Peng and the three Emperors of Forbidden Land of Yang are all big Hahs! ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Tian Changsheng turned abruptly, and moved towards Jiang Xue chasing away in the direction where he disappeared! ¡­¡­ And now. In the valley. Li Fan has already brought a group of d¨ªsciples, arranged the barbecue grill or something, and the charcoal fire is also burning. The meat is already roasted. ¡°That¡¯s not right, how do I feel, deep in Great Desolate, there seems to be a horror drama¡­¡± Nan Feng¡¯s face has a touch of worry! All d¨ªsciples are also solemn expressions. ¡°It seems that there is emperor Dao qi energy radiating, and¡­ more than one, I don¡¯t know, where is what happened?¡± Dugu Yuqing muttered. ¡°I feel the familiar fighting intent, is it Ji Xuanyuan¡­¡± Lu Rang looked suspicious. He looked at the grass beside him, and there was no wind. Automatically, it seems to have the same feeling as him. Almost all d¨ªsciples have understood. Deep in Great Desolate, there have been great changes. ¡°It¡¯s not the white bones in the depths, are you going to come out?¡± And Lin Jiuzheng looked towards Black Doge suspiciously. ¡°Dead dog, do you know what?¡± Wu Dade also spoke. However, Black Doge grinned, sound transmission said: ¡°The river of the emperor¡­ was finally absorbed by others, and it worked!¡± p> It seemed to be a little excited, and said: ¡°Come here, I can¡¯t wait to tell that kid the truth, Wang Wang, woof woof woof!¡± Wu Dade and Lin Jiuzheng heard that they were both startled. The river of Black Doge has been absorbed¡­? At this moment, Li Fan is also a little confused, because he also heard that in the depths of Great Desolate, it seems a bit noisy, is there another beast wave? It shouldn¡¯t be that, if it was a beast wave, it should have swept here long ago! ¡°Everyone, feel free to eat.¡± Li Fan said. After hearing this, many d¨ªsciples are also stunned. ¡°Master Senior has spoken¡­ It seems that it is not a major event!¡± ¡°Start eating!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t grab my fish !¡± Immediately, a group of people threw their worries beyond the topmost clouds and began to eat barbecue! Chapter 368 Jiang Xue left quickly, and in a blink of an eye he was already ten thousand li away. Now, she is no more than the Great Saint cultivation base, and wants to conquer five or six Saint Emperors at the same time, including three of the Forbidden Land of Yang, and a powerful Emperor with a smelly body¡­¡­ The moat is difficult to overcome! The breath behind is getting closer. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know what she had noticed, and moved towards the piece of mountain valley ahead. Soon, she appeared at the mouth of the valley. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Li¡­¡± Jiang Xue was surprised when he saw the scene in the valley. I saw Li Fan, with a group of d¨ªsciples, doing barbecue. The spring water is ding dong, and among the verdant vegetation, they are clearly laid back and relaxed to the extreme. The first website is ¡°Master I would also like ~ ~¡± Nan Feng Zi Ling, Xin Ning, etc. are all guarding Li Fan¡¯s barbecue grill. The roasted meat by Li Fan is so delicious that demand exceeds supply. ¡°Wow, woof woof woof!¡± At this time, Black Doge suddenly yelled. Everyone looked back. I saw a woman walking at the mouth of the valley. ¡°Jiang Xue elder sister?¡± Seeing her, a group of d¨ªsciples were a little surprised. ¡°Jiang Xue elder sister¡­her breath is very powerful¡­¡± Zi Ling was a little surprised. ¡°Jiang Xue elder sister, you, but from the depths of Great Desolate?¡± Nan Feng asked. Jiang Xue nodded, immediately sound transmission said: ¡°Emperor Clan came together, the existence of Forbidden Land of Yang also came out¡­ They are right here in me Behind him.¡± When I heard that, many d¨ªsciples were all surprised. Emperor Clan ¡­¡­ Forbidden Land of Yang! In the depths of Great Desolate, what is happening at this level? Li Fan was a little surprised when he saw Jiang Xue. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He couldn¡¯t help asking. Jiang Xue said immediately: ¡°reporting to senior ¡­ I entered Great Desolate, but I encountered some terrifying things and was chased here!¡± something terrifying? Is it ominous beast? Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frightened. You won¡¯t really meet the animal tide, will you? It¡¯s over. This is really bad luck. It¡¯s home. The tide of beasts is here. You and the disciplines, isn¡¯t this the rhythm that is all over? At this moment, in the direction Jiang Xue came, suddenly there was a violent roar of beasts! Is there really a beast? The point is, now that I am stuck in the valley, I can¡¯t escape! Li Fan clenched the teeth, shit, at this time, I can only do my best! ¡°You all go to the back!¡± ¡°Yuqing, take the Master¡¯s bow!¡± He said immediately! My own group of d¨ªsciples have basically no experience in confronting beasts, and they don¡¯t have any weapons. The only hope is my own bow! Hearing this, Dugu Yuqing immediately handed the bow and arrow to Li Fan. Li Fan is standing in Taniguchi with a bow and arrow in his palm! He spared no effort, even if he was fighting his old life, he still had to protect the disciplines thoroughly! At this moment, on the sky a few hundred miles away, one after another terrifying breath also fell instantly. That is a huge Giant Black Snake, which stirs the sky. It was a terrifying golden giant bear with hair like needles, roaring to the sky. That is an arrogant spider, oncoming, the spider web covers the sky. apart from this, there is a golden roc! The three Emperors in the Forbidden Land of Yang, as well as Emperor Peng, have all been chased and killed. However, there are still hundreds of miles away from the valley. Several Emperors are suddenly complexion changed. ¡°No, this area¡­ why is there such an inexplicable breath¡­ makes people tremble?¡± Giant Black Snake trembled, next moment, it suddenly went straight Falling from the air! The golden giant bear, Emperor Peng, spider, etc., can no longer maintain their figure at this moment, and they all fall on the ground! ¡°No, there is Ancient Bizarre Existence here!¡± Tian Changsheng chased him, his face was even more shocked, and he immediately retreated hundreds of miles, not daring to approach! ¡°This kind of breath is like people from The World of Living¡­could they have already come?¡± In secret, Jiang Hanshuang¡¯s pretty face is full of solemnity! The endless Ancient Race, etc., also followed at this moment, but at this moment, they all stopped in the clouds hundreds of miles away! ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ The existence in the Forbidden Land of Yang, how did it land¡­¡± ¡°In the valley ahead, I feel a sense of horror!¡± ¡°Imperial Capital, stop, postpone!¡± All races stopped. After stopping, all Ancient Races moved towards the valley with dignity. Before the valley, a young man with a bow in his hand seemed to be waiting. Apart from this, there are a group of young men and women who actually do barbecue in the valley. Empress Xue is among them! ¡°Empress Xue escaped here!¡± ¡°Never let her live!¡± ¡°No matter who wants to protect her, there is only dead end !¡± Countless people¡¯s congress Hah! And Ji Taixuan, Huo Ling¡¯er, etc., moved towards the view in the valley, but they were all surprised by it! ¡°That is¡­ Senior Li them?!¡± Ji Taixuan excitedly said: ¡°He is Senior, very good!¡± ¡°It seems Senior Li, had anticipated all of this a long time ago¡­ Also, what things in the world can be hidden from Senior¡¯s eyes?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning, their faces are very respectful! At this moment, their hanging hearts were suddenly let go. I was nervous and worried, but there was no more. And beyond the valley. The three Emperors of giant bear, big snake, and spider all feel an inexplicable pressure at this moment! They can only walk on the ground, but they can no longer fly in the air. Even Emperor Peng is walking on the ground! At this moment, they were not far from the mouth of the valley, and they saw Li Fan at the mouth of the valley! ¡°No¡­then, that young man ¡­¡± The old spider was suddenly startled, shaking, and said: ¡°The bow in his hand¡­really strong murderous aura !¡± ¡°How come¡­ this kind of breath, not even the treasure of The World of Living!¡± ¡°The bow makes me want to crawl and tremble. Feel!¡± The giant bear and giant snake are also trembling at this moment! And the mouth of the valley. Li Fan waited for a long time and finally saw four animals not far in front! The snake is almost a hundred meters in length. The spider is actually as big as a calf! That brown bear, doesn¡¯t it look like seven or eight hundred catties? Moreover, there is also a big pheasant, which is half a person tall! Li Fan is all accidental, saying : ¡°As expected of Great Desolate, the animals are much taller than usual!¡± No wonder Jiang Xue was scared and ran here. When an ordinary person encounters, there is only dead end! The bigger the animal, the stronger the battle strength¡­ Li Fan looked at the bow in his hand, instantly a little nervous! This broken bow is usually used to shoot rabbits or something. In the face of such big prey¡­ I¡¯m really not sure! Spell it! He immediately took out a feather arrow from the quiver! Then, aim! ¡°Shoot the brown bear first, big size, good aim!¡± Li Fan muttered, draw a bow, bow like a full moon! At this moment, outside the valley, the four Emperors tremble instantly! ¡°No¡­what a killing intent is this? How terrifying¡­no!¡± The old spider¡¯s eight legs are trembling, and the powerhouse ahead is just pulling the bow. But let his liver and gallbladder cracked! ¡°Invincible powerhouse¡­how could there be such a presence in the yin domain?¡± The black long snakes huddled together in an instant, and the snake heads did not dare to show it, shiver coldly! The golden giant bear targeted by Li Fan was lying on his stomach in an instant, trembling, and urinating! And now. Li Fan¡¯s hand suddenly released! The arrow flies out instantly! Boom! In an instant, Heaven and Earth quake, and the years collapsed, like the entire universe, torn apart because of this arrow! Beyond the distance, the endless Ancient Race, Human Race, etc., all fell to the ground in an instant, crawling and trembling, not daring to move, keep quiet out of fear! Feather arrows fly here! Through the body of the giant bear! In an instant, the giant bear Emperor Divine Soul died! This arrow is a long-term cause and effect, and eternal years are boiling! A scene from several millions years ago, this moment is actually reflected here, reappearing! Everyone was shocked. They looked up and saw an unprecedented scene in the sky: It was a vast land with three arrogances. The monstrous Emperor is chasing a drop of blood! ¡°Empress Xue, do you want to Rebirth from a drop of Blood? That is a delusion!¡± A big black snake, terrifying matchless! ¡°Take it to death, dare to fight against the adults of The World of Living, you are doomed to die!¡± A black spider is arrogant. ¡°Hehe, your blood will be my feast!¡± A golden giant bear suddenly moved towards that drop of blood with a big hand! But, the next moment! A flying arrow runs through the long river of years, from the downstream of the years to the upstream! ¡°no!¡± In the picture of the years, the giant bear Emperor uttered a stern cry! The years, time and space are all annihilated! The picture of the years, then disappear! At this moment, in the Immortal Territory, countless sacred bear tribes, primordial bear tribes, etc., suddenly disappeared directly. By this arrow, from the years, from between Heaven and Earth, Erase it completely! With one arrow, kill the giant bear Emperor¡¯s past and present! With one arrow, destroy all the causality related to him between Exterminating Heaven and Earth, as if it never existed in this world! At this moment, Heaven and Earth is silent! Chapter 369 The entire Great Desolate is dead now! Ten thousand people kneel down. The Emperor is creeping! Everyone looked at this scene in horror! The powerful Great Saint in Forbidden Land of Yang died like this! Furthermore, that arrow clearly moved the endless river of years, and the ocean of cause and effect was boiling with it! ¡°What a realm arrow¡­ terrifying, terrifying!¡± ¡± Between Heaven and Earth, everything related to the giant bear Emperor, has been obliterated¡­this How could it be possible!¡± ¡°Even Saint Emperor, under his bow and arrow, it is like clay chickens and pottery dogs¡­¡­¡± The ancient races are shocked. Tian Changsheng has also fallen on the ground, raising his eyes with difficulty, his eyes are full of incredible! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°¡­Could it be that the three Emperors in the past, chasing and killing Jiang Xue with a drop of blood, were unsuccessful¡­because today, he stood in the lower reaches of the age and shot this arrow?! His face is full of horror! In the battle before the ages, Empress Xue was clearly injured seriously, and finally was forced to run Rebirth from a drop of Blood and wanted to escape. The three powerful Emperors chase down that drop of blood! A drop of blood¡­it is impossible to escape the pursuit of the three Emperors! However, Jiang Xue was reborn in this life, he was puzzled and puzzled¡­ At this moment, he finally understood that he¡­had a glimpse of the truth! This truth is so terrifying! Even now, his body is full of Yang Qi, it can be said that he is the most powerful Saint Emperor in the world! However, facing this arrow that can run through the eternal river and obliterate the Saint Emperor¡­ He felt the fear from the soul. It seems that I have become the most insignificant ant! Life and death are out of my control. What is the existence of the young man at the mouth of the valley? He trembled! And now. In front of the valley, the four Emperors and giant bears have died! The remaining three Emperors trembled even more. The giant snake Emperor was tightly coiled together, the head of the snake was deeply buried, and he did not dare to probe out. The spider has limp on the ground, as if incontinent, many spider silks slipped out of the belly button. Peng Di is like a chicken waiting to be slaughtered! They have completely collapsed their mentality. At this moment, they all understand. The young man holding a bow and arrow¡­ Is the real master! Saint Emperor? In front of others, it¡¯s just ants! No, not even ants! In the valley. A group of d¨ªsciples from Li Fan were shocked to see this scene. ¡°That, is a Saint Emperor¡­ The most powerful existence among Immortal Territory¡­¡± Nan Feng¡¯s expression is extremely complicated! One arrow¡­Shoot Saint Emperor! What kind of arrow technique is this? What kind of divine might? ¡°Master¡¯s this arrow, the Star River trembles, the common people are creeping, running through the long river of years, reversing the sea of ??cause and effect¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing muttered. ¡°I clearly feel that if the Master wants, he can directly destroy the entire world, and the eternal time and space will be cut off!¡± Long Zixuan¡¯s eyes are full of incredible! ¡°That bow, what a divine object is that bow, is it used to shoot into the sky?¡­¡± Lin Jiuzheng is a little stupefied! ¡°Master this arrow, can break everything in the world¡­¡± Jiang Li¡¯s eyes are full of admiration! And Black Doge, at this moment, is already lying on the ground, shiver coldly, while biting Wu Dade¡¯s butt, the dog¡¯s eyes are full of fear. Wu Dade is already sluggish, forgetting the pain on his butt! ¡°before vancomycin, I only blood, nowhere present, but Senior Li, this temporal side, downstream of the years, the stone against the chaos ¡­¡­ cause.¡± ¡°It was him who saved me!¡± In Jiang Xue¡¯s beautiful eyes, looking at Li Fan¡¯s back, he was completely lost at the moment! And before the valley. Li Fan saw that the giant bear collapsed. It seemed that he was half dead. He was surprised. Damn ¡­¡­ Is this arrow hit the key of the giant bear? He didn¡¯t expect to kill a bear with one arrow! After all, this thing about the brown bear is too terrifying. It has a huge body, skin is rough, flesh is thick, and it may not be killed with a shotgun. If it gets injured, it will be a disaster. Experienced old hunters know that it is better to fight a tiger than a mad bear! ¡°I understand!¡± At this time, Li Fan didn¡¯t know what he thought of, and a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. ¡°I am already on the first floor of Refining Qi, so my power is far better than ordinary mortals!¡± ¡°Even brown bears¡­ can be shot!¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help feeling a little more confident, he immediately raised his bow! The bow is like a full moon! The second arrow is shot out! this arrow, right in the middle of the black snake! In an instant! Countless Ancient Races, Emperors, etc., it is clear that a python soul that almost turned into a Divine Dragon has disappeared! The long river of cause and effect reappears, and the years tremble. The picture from the ages ago, now appears again! In the screen at this time, the giant bear Emperor has completely disappeared, while the giant snake Emperor and spider Emperor are still chasing down that drop of blood! ¡°The years down the road¡­the supreme powerhouse is helping Empress Xue¡­hurry up, destroy her, destroy her!¡± In the words of the giant snake Emperor, he actually brought it With trembling and fear, its body turned into a few ten thousand zhangs, sweeping the blood essence that was running away! But, next moment, the second arrow comes through the years! ¡°Help me!¡± The giant snake Emperor screamed, and in an instant, his silhouette completely disappeared in the years! The years are gone. At the same time, in the Immortal Territory, this life, countless Saint Race, Royal Family, Noble Clan, etc. related to the giant snake Emperor are all obliterated at this moment and completely disappeared! With one arrow, obliterate the past and obliterate the present! Reverse chaos and cause and effect forever! Across the years! Thousands of people are trembling, and the world is creeping! Li Fan did not stop. At this moment, seeing the big snake also died, he was full of confidence! fuck, is this the power of Cultivator? ! Is this the power of Qi Refinement? Before I could only shoot rabbits, now I can shoot brown bears, python! Awesome! He then bent his bow! Aim at that spider! The arrow flies like a meteor! The years have come back again! It is also a scene from the past. ¡°No¡­ the years down the road, there is a terrifying supreme powerhouse to protect her¡­ I can¡¯t kill her!¡± The three Emperors who originally hunted Empress Xue that drop of blood essence, At this moment there is only one terrifying old spider left. At this moment, the old spider is running away, he doesn¡¯t dare to chase it anymore! Too much fear. However, the arrow that runs through the years comes in an instant! ¡°Spare!¡± The spider Emperor, his claws are shaking! Where the flying arrows passed, the time and space anniversary, everything related to the spider Emperor, disappeared! It seems that there is no world with this side! At the same time. In Immortal Territory, many powerful spider tribes, such as Devil Spider Valley and Ancient Saint spider tribe, along with their ancestral land, are directly annihilated! Abolish the past and the present with one stone! All cause and effect, all traces of existence, are all gone! This is the most complete destruction! At the mouth of the valley, the old spider has died, and the Divine Soul is gone. At this moment, Emperor Peng is already trembling completely, and his intestines are already regretful at this moment! However, Li Fan¡¯s fourth arrow has flown! Peng Di instantly hits an arrow! In an instant! On the ground behind, the endless clansman of Golden-Winged Great Peng, including Half Emperor, Saint King, Saint Lord, etc¡­ suddenly all disappeared! It is directly turned into smoke, turned into fog, and completely disappeared! There is no time to let out a wailing, and there is no time to shed regretful tears! That¡¯s it¡­ Completely perish! Chapter 370 The four arrows of Li Fan have fallen. Hundreds of miles away, the Emperor Clan coalition forces trembled and prostrate oneself in admiration. Everyone was limp and could hardly move! Their hearts are completely broken! All, pray to the valley, like Spiritual God! ¡°The real ruler, Saint Emperor¡­just a pig and dog!¡± ¡°The invincible, destroy the years, let the cause and effect go against chaos¡­¡± ¡°Heaven¡­what is this and the others?¡± All races are shocked! Ji Family, Desolate Heaven Alliance, etc., are all trembling at this moment, and their eyes are full of reverence! ¡°Senior Li, standing for years, but invincible before eternity ¡­ He is the real Supreme Being!¡± Ji Taixuan¡¯s old eyes are full of excitement! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Senior Li can kill Gu¡­ His Senior lives in seclusion here. What is he going to do?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er muttered ¡°He Senior, is he playing an eternal chess game?¡± Mu Qianning¡¯s eyes are extremely worshipped: ¡°A bow can destroy the enemies of the world¡­¡± People admire the world Extremely! Even Tian Changsheng is already kneeling on the ground at this moment, his whole body soft and trembling! ¡°Empress Xue has this level of character protection¡­¡± ¡°How can it be like this¡­¡± His guts seem to be at this moment, It broke into a few! Somewhere in the mountains and forests, Jiang Hanshuang, who was originally in the sky and hidden in the sky, is already lying here now, trembling all over, his face is pale, and between his snow-white legs, the water soaks his long skirt¡­ She was scared to pee! ¡­¡­ In the valley. A group of d¨ªsciples are also sluggish. They all know¡­Master is very strong. But, didn¡¯t expect so strong¡­ ¡°How about Saint Emperor¡­ In front of the Master, not even a scum¡­¡± Lu Rang murmured. ¡°Even ruthless years, before the Master, it was just a creek that¡¯s all you can set foot in at any time¡­¡± Nan Feng¡¯s beautiful eyes are full of complexity! ¡°Buddha is in eternity, Buddha is on the other shore¡­ Buddha moves, time is invincible, eternal only, Master, worthy of being the only true Buddha!¡± Qing Cheng¡¯s overwhelmed by emotions! ¡°Big Brother¡­ who exactly is¡­ I originally thought that his chess bureau was the two domains of the fairy and the devil, but now it seems¡­ the two domains of the fairy and the devil are added together, even one of his chess pieces, None of them are qualified!¡± Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes are filled with deep shock and curiosity. All d¨ªsciples, I can¡¯t speak for a long time! Jiang Xue stared at Li Fan¡¯s back, completely lost in his beautiful eyes. What kind of existence is this¡­ Retired in the world, like a mortal, easy-going and elegant, free and unconstrained¡­ But standing with a bow, it can shock the eternal river and counter the chaos Karma kills everything! Invincible! Is this¡­ truly invincible? ! And now. At the mouth of the valley, Li Fan is also sighed in relief! That¡¯s it! It seems that doing radio gymnastics every day to keep fit is still useful. In addition, you have become the cultivation base on the first floor of this Qi Refinement. It¡¯s not difficult to hunt down the general wild beast! He smiled slightly, and immediately said: ¡°The spider can¡¯t eat it, but the bear, the snake, and the pheasant are all good things.¡± ¡°Dade, go and pick up the prey, wash it clean, and prepare food for you for the teacher.¡± It just so happened that the meat brought from the village was not enough to eat. . This bear¡¯s paw, snake soup, crocodile¡­ can be reorganized again! God is beautiful! When I heard Li Fan¡¯s words, the group of d¨ªsciples behind were shocked on the spot! Prey? ? Make it delicious? ? Even though normally, they are used to eating Saint Race¡­ But now. That¡¯s Saint Emperor! Eating Saint Emperor as prey¡­ Everyone felt that it was a little trance, a little daunting, and a little unacceptable! ¡°Master teaches us about hunting, this, is this what he said about hunting?¡± Long Zixuan subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water! The Saint Emperor powerhouse is just a prey in the eyes of the Master? ¡°The prey that the Master can admire must be at least this level¡­¡± Lin Jiuzheng is almost numb. ¡°I have a feeling¡­ Master¡¯s arrow can even destroy Heaven and Earth, but the bodies of these Saint Emperors are fine, Master His-Senior, they are really ready to be eaten Meaty!¡± Qing Cheng has a complicated face! At this time, Li Fan was a little confused and turned around and said: ¡°Huh? Why not move?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat braised bear paws and snake soup Are you calling the chicken?¡± Hearing this, a group of d¨ªsciples have a more complicated look. Sure enough, Master has even thought about what to cook! ¡°Think about it, of course!¡± At this time, Wu Dade was also excited. He hurriedly got up, opened Black Doge¡¯s mouth, and said: ¡°I will carry it back!¡± At this time, Black Doge finally recovered his calm, and immediately ran out of the valley with Wu Dade, moving towards the prey. Go to the prey. ¡°tsk tsk, all of the Saint Emperor grade¡­It is estimated that it is in the Immortal Territory, and it is the highest ingredient!¡± Wu Dade¡¯s eyes shine! And Black Doge, at this moment, suddenly raised his dog¡¯s head and looked towards several hundred li. At this moment, besides several hundred li, most people of all ethnic groups are still trembling. And Tian Changsheng, has struggled to stand up. At this moment, he just wants to escape, how far away, how far away! Even, I don¡¯t want to stay in Immortal Territory anymore! Here is too terrifying. However, he just got up, but he has a feeling that he is being stared at by some great monster, which makes him feel like have one¡¯s hair stand on end! He raised his eyes and saw the black dog staring at himself before the valley! He suddenly felt a sense of horror! That dog¡­seems very terrifying! Moreover, he has an inexplicable, trembling feeling all over. Next moment, the dog suddenly raised its paw! In an instant! In front of everyone, scenes suddenly appeared! That was in front of Qilin Valley, a black dog urinated on Qilin wood! It was in the Grand Lake of Three Lives, a pile of shit, covered by Celestial Human Clan¡¯s ancestor Decree¡­ It was in front of the small mountain village, Ao Wushuang Mix blood with farm fat¡­ And , in the depths of the Great Northern Wilderness, a black dog displays the Great Divine Ability of connecting to heaven penetrating the earth! Tian Changsheng, eyes are straight at this moment! Celestial Human Clan everyone, their eyes are straight! ¡°This¡­this¡­how is this possible?!¡± Tian Yuanji, etc., this moment is directly dumbfounded! ¡°I¡­ I just said, those divine objects, the taste is so high, grass, this dog, this dog!!¡± Tian Yuansheng was on the spot A mouthful of old blood spurted out, and the mentality exploded! ¡°Dog¡­dog stuff, you¡­you ruined our Celestial Human Clan ahhhh!¡± Tian Yuandao was convulsed on the spot, foaming at his mouth, and his chest was beaten! Tian Yuanji¡¯s mentality also collapsed. He trembled and looked towards the ancestor , saying : ¡°The ancestor, I, we¡­¡± Tian Changsheng¡¯s whole body was trembling, and his Dao Heart was broken into countless pieces at this moment! ¡°You guys¡­ trash!¡± He looked up to the sky and cried, his tears flowed wildly, but he clearly felt that even the tears he shed were smelling of urine ! I struggled with suffering untold hardships, waiting for eternal years, and finally reborn, but he became¡­ A generation of urine emperors? A generation of Shidi? A generation of farmer¡¯s fat emperor? It collapsed, it collapsed completely! ¡°God, why do you treat me like this!!!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t bear Ahhh¡­¡± Tian Changsheng cried, howled ! At this moment, Tian Changsheng¡¯s body exploded directly! He can¡¯t bear it, self-destructed! ! ! Directly self-destruct! I do n¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Help¡­¡± Tian Yuanji waited for the Celestial Human Clan powerhouse, the distance was too close, and it was directly affected at this moment , All destroyed! All off! People of other races, seeing this scene, all looked dumbfounded. But next moment, everyone is vomiting! Because it¡¯s even more smelly if it blows up! ¡°Smelly kills me, stinks kills me!¡± ¡°A generation of shit emperor self-destruct¡­ Mom¡¯s biochemical weapon!¡± ¡°Over It¡¯s dung, it¡¯s really dung!¡± Even Saint Lord, Saint, etc. couldn¡¯t hold it, and vomited bile! At this moment, before the valley, the Black Doge grinned clearly. The dog smiled wickedly! ¡­¡­ PS: The 4D updates every day for three consecutive months. There are only two updates in the middle, which is really tiring. This book currently has one million words. In all the chapters so far, I can line my chest and say, I have no hydrographic experience, the plot is fast, and I never inked. The next plot, I need to think carefully, so as not to follow-up unfinished, I am sorry that the audience likes it. In recent years, insomnia, anxiety, etc. have become more and more serious, and my mental state is getting worse and worse, and my body is a little unbearable. So, starting tomorrow, I will slow down the update. I always think of quality as the first. If you want me to write ten chapters every day, I can write, but you don¡¯t want to read that kind of text. So, let me talk to you first. Starting tomorrow, I will adjust the basic update to two chapters. I will adjust the status as soon as possible and resume the third shift as soon as possible. Thank you all. Chapter 371 In an instant, a generation of urine emperors, because of the collapse of Dao Heart, could not bear it¡­self-destruct on the spot! The eyes of all races are silly. ¡°It¡¯s too miserable¡­ It¡¯s really too miserable!¡± ¡°Celestial Human Clan is really utterly dead¡­ Hard work, is a urine emperor who was actually reborn¡­ ¡± At this moment, Ji Family Ji Taixuan has already got up, holding the Emperor Sword in his hand, suddenly shouted: ¡°Kill!¡± ¡± Kill! All the Emperor Clan allied forces, kill Celestial Human Clan!¡± In an instant, the power of the imperial way fell down! ¡°no!¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Spare!¡± ¡°We are deceived by the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan, don¡¯t kill us!¡± At this moment, Bloodking Sky Dog Race, Bristleback Royal Family, etc., all trembled and panicked. Now, the imperial powerhouses of the Emperor Clan coalition forces have all perished. A Great Saint holding Xuanyuan Sword is an invincible existence! Facing all races¡­ it¡¯s a slaughter! ¡°Kill!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er, etc., also shot quickly! Ji Family army and Desolate Heaven Alliance rushed away immediately. This day can be called the end of Saint Race! Hundreds of thousands of Saint Race¡¯s coalition forces were killed without leaving a piece of armor, and the blood was flying! North Border land, light and rain are drifting, and the months are endless! ¡­¡­ And now. In front of the valley, Wu Dade has carried a giant bear and a big snake walked back. And Black Doge is holding that pheasant in his mouth! ¡°Come on, chop off this bear paw, and make braised bear paw for you for the teacher!¡± Li Fan spoke immediately. ¡°Master, let¡¯s pluck the chickens and make chickens~~¡± Nan Feng and others also stepped forward to speak! Now, they have recovered from their shock. What Saint Emperor, what existence in Forbidden Land of Yang, are all ingredients! Top ingredients! Beside, Jiang Xue saw this scene with a complicated expression. Senior Li is against the sky, his discipline¡­ is also very nervous! Facing the body of Saint Emperor, you can look like ordinary poultry and livestock¡­ She walked to the side in silence, and together with Zi Ling and others, plucked the chicken. In a short while, the prey that I just shot are almost done. A pot of snake soup exudes a different kind of fragrance! With a few braised bear paws, even the child next door cried. Calling the chicken is released, it has caused a burst of coveting! ¡°Come on, Xin Ning, eat chicken legs.¡± Li Fan gave the chicken leg of Jiahuaji to Xin Ning, and the other one was given to Nan Feng, said with a smile: ¡°I will add chicken legs to Nan Feng this time.¡± A chicken has only two legs, so, Xin Ning is a child, and one must be given, and the other can be eaten by the disciplines in turn. . Xin Ning was very happy, chewing on his chicken legs and said: ¡°Thank you Big Brother.¡± Nan Feng was also happy to take it, and even the image of a lady is ignored, gorge oneself! ¡°Jiang Xue, you are welcome, eat together, come, give you a bear paw!¡± Li Fan handed Jiang Xue the bear paw back. Jiang Xue quickly took it, and seeing the bear¡¯s paw made her feel more complicated. giant bear Emperor¡­¡­ The invincible Emperor in the ancient era. Nowadays, it turns into food¡­ Moreover, it¡¯s so fragrant! ! She took a bite and it was delicious! ¡°Really¡­ delicious!¡± In an instant, the burden in her heart was completely relieved and she started to eat . ¡°Although you can¡¯t eat dragons, this snake is not bad¡­¡± Beside, Long Zixuan, Qing Cheng and other people are eating snake soup. One by one scrambled! ¡°Dead dog, you let me keep some, this bear tendons keep me, you chew the bear bones¡­¡± On the other side, Wu Dade and Black Doge Snatch it again, Black Doge barked, and not long after, Wu Dade wailed miserably! ¡­¡­ And now. Hundreds of miles away. A great battle ended completely. Ji Taixuan leads the Ji Family, Huo Ling¡¯er leads the Desolate Heaven Alliance, and destroys the Emperor Clan allied forces¡­ Not one left! ¡°Senior Li, his Senior is eating, so let¡¯s not disturb him.¡± Ji Taixuan spoke somewhat complicatedly. For them, this is a fierce battle, but for Senior Li¡­ What Saint Emperor, what existence in the Forbidden Land of Yang, but It¡¯s prey, food that¡¯s all! ¡°Yes¡­ now the urgent matter, we should unify the Northern Immortal Territory!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er also said, ¡°Emperor Clan, Royal Family of Northern Immortal Territory, etc. , This battle is almost completely wiped out!¡± ¡°This land¡­ will all belong to Human Race, and it is the paradise of Human Race!¡± In her words, all With a hint of excitement! Since Saints Fall, the Saint Dao forces have completely rewritten the pattern of the original Immortal Dao era¡­ The fairyland collapsed, and Human Race became the lowest level, even the Emperor Clan Ji Family As well as Desolate Heaven Alliance, they can¡¯t shelter many people. Most of the Human Races have become blood foods and slaves of Saint Race! Now there is a battle. Exhaust all the Saint Race powerhouses in the Northern Immortal Territory! Human Race, has it finally ushered in the sky? ¡°It should be so!¡± Ji Taixuan is also nodded! They immediately left the army. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the Northern Immortal Territory¡­¡­ is completely messed up! The birth of Empress Xue¡¯s battle flag, the world has paid great attention to it, and they are all waiting for the final result of the battle. But then, the endless rain of light fell like a pouring, marking¡­the endless Saint, Saint Lord, etc., fell! Finally, the qi energy of Emperor Dao collapsed, and some Ancient Races related to Saint Emperor, such as Devil Spider Valley, and the Primordial Snake Clan, were inexplicably obliterated! This caused great panic among the ancient races in the world! The Emperor¡­ actually fell! ¡°The Saint Emperor has fallen¡­ In the ancient Saint Race, the best Saint Emperor has fallen!¡± ¡°What happened to those Saint Emperors¡­ In the Great Northern Wilderness, what happened? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Empress Xue¡­the executioner only has a flag left, can he still kill the emperor?¡± Countless powerhouses are muttering, in horror Whisper! The fall of the Emperor hasn¡¯t happened in Immortal Territory, but it¡¯s like this when facing Calamity of Yang. However, Calamity of Yang is not here now! Even Yang Tide has not yet arrived. In the Northern Immortal Territory, how could there be any existence that could kill Saint Emperor? Immediately afterwards, a heavy news came out! ¡°The ancestral land of the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan, completely disappeared and erased from between Heaven and Earth!¡± Northern Immortal Territory, countless Saint Races, are all shocked! ¡°Heaven¡­ the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan is completely destroyed¡­ Is the clan destroyed?!¡± ¡°How is this possible¡­ this kind of thing, even though it was Empress in the past Xue Quansheng, it has never happened!¡± ¡°A disaster, a disaster!¡± ¡°What kind of existence is in action? Can completely erase the family¡­ this, It¡¯s beyond the scope of Saint Dao, right?¡± Everyone is shocked! When the storm was rising, a more terrifying news came immediately: ¡°Sky Gathering Mountain Range collapsed and turned into rubble¡­ The Emperor among them may fall. That¡¯s it!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the Northern Immortal Territory fell into a dead silence! ¡°Sky Gathering Mountain Range, that is Forbidden Land of Yang¡­ Even if you are a Saint Emperor-level figure, you must be afraid!¡± ¡°Empress Xue is reborn, even if he is in full bloom, It is absolutely impossible to do this step. There are clearly three invincible Emperors in the Sky Gathering Mountain Range!¡± ¡°Forbidden Land of Yang was flattened¡­a scene that has never been seen!¡± All races are trembling, trembling completely! You must know why Forbidden Land of Yang is terrifying? Because of its existence, none of them are Saint Emperor level! Moreover, most of those existences have been Yang Qi, half of their feet have stepped out of Saint Realm, and Calamity of Yang, and some big secrets, are inextricably linked. Now, the forbidden land has been flattened! Who in the world is not afraid? ! At this moment, a war tone was heard from North Border: ¡°The Emperor Clan coalition forces have been wiped out. From today onwards, the Northern Immortal Territory is the Pure Land of the Human Race and does not tolerate any aliens. Stand up!¡± Ji Clan, Desolate Heaven Alliance, and the Human Race army, directly started the sweep of Saint Race around the Northern Immortal Territory! In an instant, they rushed to the ancestral lands of the Great Saint clan to start a battle! This is the largest war between Human Race and many ancient Saint Races since the fall of Empress Xue! This is also a massacre! Because the most powerhouse in the ancient Saint Race, almost all of them followed the Emperor Clan coalition forces and were buried in the Great Northern Wilderness. Now the races are empty, and the rest are not enough to compete with Ji Clan and Desolate. Heaven Alliance contends! ¡°Forbidden Flower Sea is flattened!¡± ¡°Heavenly Fiend Pool is broken!¡± ¡°Swallowing Moon Valley is wiped out!¡± ¡°Heavenly Eagle Royal Family was slaughtered!¡± ¡­¡­ In one day, the ancient Saint Race in North Border was wiped out at a speed visible to naked eye! The news came out that the entire Immortal Territory was shocked! The world is watching! And now. At the junction of the Northern Immortal Territory and the Central Immortal Territory, a middle age person heard the news coming from behind, his face was complicated, and he was grateful! ¡°The sky has eyes¡­I Ao Wushuang, I am finally safe!!¡± Ao Wushuang¡¯s eyes are full of excitement! Since he slipped out of the Great Northern Wilderness, he has been non-stop, with his legs energized, and directly traversed the entire Northern Immortal Territory! ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, that place is so evil, even Saint Emperor can¡¯t hold it, I am really scared!¡± ¡°No, Central Immortal Territory not safe, I have to run again a little further ¡­¡­ hell of Northern Immortal Territory, hell Great Northern Wilderness, bloody that small mountain village ¡­¡­ Ao Wushuang I will not come back! ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 372 In the Northern Immortal Territory, news of the destruction of the Great Saint clans continued to spread. In just a few days before and after, all Saint Races in the entire Northern Immortal Territory¡­are destroyed. There is no Saint Race on the Northern Immortal Territory! ¡°We¡­ our Northern Immortal Territory, got rid of the Ancient Race?¡± ¡°The Saint Race who enslaved us are now dead¡­Here belongs to the Human Race. Northern Immortal Territory!¡± ¡°Very good¡­very good, the sky has eyes!¡± On the Northern Immortal Territory, all Human Races are now overjoyed. Countless sects are celebrating, the streets and alleys, the mountains and old forests, wherever there are people, almost all are full of joy! Since the arrival of Saint Race, Human Race has lost its freedom for too long. Even the immortal Kings of Immortal Dao in the era of Immortal Dao had to become servants of the Saint Dao forces, let alone ordinary persons. This battle¡­ liberate the Northern Immortal Territory! The first website is ¡°Since today, Northern Immortal Territory, as The Lord of Desolate Heaven guard the land, those who dare to invade, the Execute the without the any Mercy!¡± This time, the words of Desolate Heaven Alliance are for Saint Dao forces outside the Northern Immortal Territory! ¡°The Lord of Desolate Heaven¡­¡­ Is this the emperor of our Human Race?¡± ¡°It must be, flatten the Forbidden Land of Yang, and destroy the Emperor Clan Royal Family , My Human Race, I finally have a savior!¡± ¡°The Lord of Desolate Heaven! The Lord of Desolate Heaven!¡± Northern Immortal Territory, for a time, the five domains of common people, All are chanting the name of The Lord of Desolate Heaven! Now everyone knows that the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan, Bloodking Sky Dog Race, Heavenly Eagle Royal Family, etc. have all been annihilated. The shocking battle that took place in the Great Northern Wilderness, even the Saint Emperor level The characters have fallen. Even Forbidden Land of Yang was flattened. So, in the eyes of the world, although they have never seen The Lord of Desolate Heaven, they all believe that it must be a Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, the invincible Human Race¡¯s Great Emperor! The news quickly spread throughout the Immortal Territory! Central Immortal Territory, West Immortal Territory, and East Immortal Territory are the three major domains, which are adjacent to the Northern Immortal Territory and receive the fastest news. ¡°It seems that Empress Xue is not dead¡­ She has become stronger, this life, calling herself The Lord of Desolate Heaven?¡± In the East Immortal Territory, In a top-secret place, a statue is dormant, like the powerhouse of the Great Desolate Giant Beast, whispering! ¡°In the past, everyone in The World of Living took action. There are even more Emperors who participated in the encirclement and suppression. They have never killed her. This life, she has risen in the lower reaches of the year, and she has already flattened the forbidden land. The ability of¡­terrifying!¡± Somewhere in the Forbidden Land of Yang, an old voice was also muttering. There was a long silence before a long sigh in this forbidden land, saying: ¡°That woman, only the people of The World of Living can deal with it, otherwise, the world will probably be invincible!¡± At the same time, West Immortal Territory. There are countless temples and Buddha Country standing on this large plain! The entire West Immortal Territory has a very peculiar topography, with a thousand ten thousand li plains, but at the westernmost point, there is a mountain standing tall. It is called the Buddhist Dao Spiritual Mountain. Today, on the Spiritual Mountain, Buddha¡¯s radiance shines all over the world. ¡°From today, all monks are not allowed to enter the Northern Immortal Territory to preach.¡± ¡°Empress Xue did not respect my Buddha in the past¡­¡± ¡°For the time being, don¡¯t be offended.¡± The words come from a big Buddha! ¡­¡­ This time the war has attracted the attention of people all over the world. The world does not know what happened in the Great Northern Wilderness. The world can only see: Empress Xue was born, Emperor Clan was attacked by allied forces, and eventually it was completely destroyed. So, naturally, all domains regard ¡°The Lord of Desolate Heaven¡± as Empress Xue! This is completely in line with their logic. Furthermore, Empress Xue, who used to be a man who killed a man against the sky, has now returned, with such power, the world feels that he can accept it. For a time, all major Immortal Territory believed that Empress Xue was reborn, cultivation base Supreme, and proclaimed himself The Lord of Desolate Heaven! There are countless powerhouses in the world, and now they are silent in the face of the Northern Immortal Territory! Even though many Emperor Clan and Royal Family who were originally eager to have a try, wanted to go to the Northern Immortal Territory and supported the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan, are completely silent now. The Emperor Clan and Royal Family were all destroyed, the Emperor was destroyed, and the Forbidden Land of Yang was flattened¡­ No one dared to bear such a price. Before the ages, Empress Xue white clothed was stained with blood and crushed the tens of thousands of people. Today, the world still dare not look at it! ¡­¡­ And now. A vast expanse of black ocean. The sea ??is dark and clear. Above the sea, no wind and waves are visible. This vast expanse of sea is like a piece of stagnant water. There will never be the slightest wave of waves. Only the unpredictable qi energy gathers and dissipates from time to time. Over the ten thousand li Sea Territory, no seabirds appear in the sky, just like Death Forbidden Land. The vastness is boundless. At this moment, a white-clothed girl suddenly appeared in the sky above the ocean. She has a slender figure and a peerless appearance. Standing in this airspace, she moved towards the sea ahead. If the sea below feels, from time to time there will be one after another filled with strange and ominous gray mist, which seems to be overwhelming her. At this time, one or two butterflies floated out between her sleeves, emitting soft rays of light, which blocked all erosion for her. ¡°The Yang Forbidden Sea¡­The Yang Forbidden Island in front is the place occupied by the demon of The World of Living¡­¡± Yun Xi¡¯s big eyes flashed After a touch of anxiety. Because it is too far away, from here, those Dao domains are like black sesame seeds scattered on the surface of the sea. But Yun Xi knows very well that there are those cultivation sites from The World of Living demon, very terrifying. ¡ª¡ªEntering the Nether World from The World of Living is also a taboo for the people of The World of Living. Nether World is the reflection of the old days of The World of Living. If you go too deep, you will lose yourself, be polluted by the breath of Nether World, and become a semi-¡°Yin Spirit.¡± Almost only those who have surpassed Saint Realm and need to enter the avenue of yin and yang, or those who are desperate in The World of Living, will set foot here. However, even if they enter this place, the people of The World of Living almost only dare to cultivate and wait in the taboo Sea Territory that is close to The World of Living ahead. ¡­¡­ She still remembers that when she escaped into the Nether World, she was almost discovered by the existence of those islands. Those people often have a strong cultivation base, and are vicious and merciless! She hid in the deepest part of the Yin Realm just to stay away from these people, lest she would be discovered. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, no matter how powerful The World of Living Demon is, it¡¯s not as great as the Great Demon King. I just need to find the location of these The World of Living Demon, and go back and tell Great Demon King, he will Come to hunt these people!¡± She encouraged herself! In her knowledge, the ¡°devil heads¡± from The World of Living have been divided into two types. A demon is called Li Fan, and she is called ¡°Great Demon King¡±. The other kind is called Other Demon. Other The World of Living monsters are quite jealous of the Yin domain, and generally don¡¯t dare to go deep. Like the Great Demon King, they ran to the Northern Immortal Territory and opened up a small The World of Living. She¡¯s unprecedented, and it¡¯s too terrifying! Thinking that she is now a member of the Great Demon King, she realized that she had some courage, and immediately moved towards the Sea Territory ahead and moved forward quickly. Not long ago, those ¡°black sesame seeds¡± on the sea quickly grew bigger. That is countless taboo islands. Countless forbidden breaths all come from it! She approached cautiously. Not every island has the demon of The World of Living. It is difficult to determine their location. She looked carefully. In a flash, three days passed. She has gone deeper and deeper into this forbidden island, and one or two butterflies stay on her shoulder at any time. Because of the taboo atmosphere, ominous and weird, etc., it becomes more and more intense. ¡°Huh? The front¡­ seems to be a big formation?¡± Suddenly, Yun Xi¡¯s pretty face changed slightly. At a glance, I saw that the group of islands seemed to be scattered all over the world. Thirty-six islands surround a giant island! On that huge island, the endless breath is rolling and spreading at this moment. There is a very rich Yin Qi, turned into python, it seems to swallow the sky. The majestic and endless Yang Qi has turned into a bird, as if evolving! Yin and Yang are blending! ¡°The demon¡­ is entering the fusion of yin and yang¡­ the demon of the¡¯Merging Avenue¡¯ realm?!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes suddenly startled! In an instant, as if there was qi energy from the heavens, moved towards Yun Xi fell down. On Yun Xi¡¯s body, a group of butterflies flapped their wings. In an instant, Yun Xi was out of the range of its attack. ¡°Not good! I was found by the demon¡­¡± Yun Xi turned around and left! She was extremely fast, and she hadn¡¯t penetrated into this area yet, so she quickly left Qianli. In that huge island, it seemed to be silent for a moment. ¡°This person does not seem to be the Yin Spirit of the Nether World¡­chasing!¡± As his voice sounded, there are thirty-six islands in that island domain. In the middle, an island suddenly has an arrogant existence, flying into the sky! That is a middle-aged man, a blue daoist robe, embroidered with yin and yang patterns on the daoist robe! ¡°Look at the master¡¯s cultivation¡­it¡¯s time to kill!¡± The man moved towards Yun Xi in the direction he left, chasing him quickly! ¡­¡­ Chapter 373 At this moment. The vast sea exudes countless taboos. This Sea Territory is like being cursed, with strange and ominous auras twisting from time to time. Even though he is the most powerful creature in the world, he is extremely afraid of the taboo Sea Territory. Although this Sea Territory looks extremely wide, if there is a great cultivator standing on the black coast and looking at it, you can vaguely see another continent far away. The land is not black. Full of light, full of tranquility. At this moment, countless demonic cultivators are gathering on the black coastline. A huge black long ship, transported from the dusty palace, reappears here. Apart from this, many Demon Dao craftsmen are building ships on the shore. If you want to cross the forbidden sea, ordinary warships simply can¡¯t do it. Only long ships made of black parasol trees growing in the north of Demon Territory can resist the ominous and weird erosion. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Countless demonic cultivators are busy, and a middle age person in a black robe stands on a rock on the shore. The wind and waves are blowing, and the forbidden breath is mixed in the salty and wet sea breeze, which makes people fearful. ¡°Boss, do we really want to abandon Demon Territory and attack Immortal Territory?¡± A young man stood behind him, looking towards the vast Sea Territory ahead, with his eyes A trace of anxiety. ¡°No choice.¡± The middle age person¡¯s face is calm and calm, saying: ¡°Calamity of Yang should have been Here, I just don¡¯t know how it exists, turning into an ominous island, staying in the heart of the forbidden sea, always suppressing the impact¡­this time, the wave of Yang Qi has finally crossed the intertwined Black-White Chess Line The ominous island rushed to the Demon Territory¡­¡± His eyes were filled with helplessness: ¡°We can only go to Immortal Territory¡­¡± > After hearing this, the young man behind him was also deeply silent. ¡°Not good, there is someone flying over the Sea Territory forbidden!¡± At this time, on a bunker on the coast, suddenly a demonic cultivator spoke loudly! Suddenly, all the demonic cultivators on the coast stopped in amazement, and moved towards Sea Territory and looked over. In the sky above the Sea Territory, a white silhouette actually passed by quickly, extremely fast! Vaguely, around the silhouette, there are some strange butterflies, flashing past! ¡°She moved towards the Yin domain?¡± ¡°She can actually cross the taboo Sea Territory? Unbelievable, is it the king of our Demon Territory?¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t seem to be¡­¡± The demonic cultivators have speculated and were surprised. As for the middle age person on the reef, his pupils shrink even more. ¡°Not afraid of taboos, not afraid of weirdness¡­ Is it that kind of powerhouse?¡± He murmured! ¡­¡­ And now. The sky above Taboo Sea Territory. Yun Xi is fast! ¡°Hurry up, or you will be caught up by the demon!¡± She was a little worried about her beautiful face. As she continued to cross the taboo Sea Territory, countless strange auras swept up on the sea below, turning into a cloud of gray mist, almost devouring her! But, at this moment, beside her, a group of peculiar butterflies haunted her, emitting countless peaceful rays of light. The gray mist is scattered and cannot be contaminated! She moves fast! And shortly after she left. Above the taboo Sea Territory, another silhouette appeared. This is a middle age person, he wears a blue daoist robe, he has a very strong breath, and he holds a jade bottle in his hand! The jade bottle emits strange rays of light, which protects him from the erosion of the strange breath. ¡°I have locked you down, you can¡¯t escape!¡± He quickly crossed this forbidden Sea Territory. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Yun Xi finally appeared in the South Immortal Territory! Set foot on the land of Immortal Territory, she let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°No¡­ The demon of The World of Living is still chasing me!¡± ¡°Ah, I have to find the Great Demon King¡­¡± She hurried to leave again. However, after entering the Immortal Territory, the restrictive power of the Forbidden Sea has disappeared. She stepped on it in one step and it was a few hundred thousand li! Soon. She rushed to the Northern Immortal Territory. Go straight to North Border, small mountain village! After a long time, she finally arrived before the small mountain village. ¡°Finally here!¡± Yun Xi let out a long sigh of relief. She immediately walked into the small village. ¡­¡­ At this moment. Northern Immortal Territory, North Border, small mountain village. In the early morning, beautiful sunlight shines through the window into Li Fan¡¯s room. Li Fan woke up as usual, reached out and touched Little White, who was still asleep beside his legs, and got up. Walking out, the morning sun is scattered all over the yard, which makes people feel pretty good. ¡°Master, wash your face~~¡± Su Baiqian fetched water for Li Fan, and Li Fan rinsed naturally. The water after washing my face was taken away by Lu Rang again. ¡°Really lazy!¡± Li Fan looked at Lu Rang while watering the grass he raised with his own wash water, and said with emotion, this Lu Rang is very diligent, why? Wouldn¡¯t they fetch water and water the grass by themselves? ¡°Don¡¯t forget, water the two trees and the grass.¡± Li Fan pointed to the two trees in the corner of the small courtyard. One of the World Trees is already lush and leafy, two meters high, every leaf is green and dripping, rays of light flowing. The other plant is naturally the Qilin tree that was born from the diseased tree last time. When planting, Li Fan put a lot of boiled tea on the roots of the diseased tree, so it is growing well now. The original wicker branch has grown as thick as a forearm and is half a meter small. Little Qilin likes to play next to the old tree. For this, Lin Jiuzheng made a nest for Little Qilin, right next to the stump. The other grass was the grass that Xiaolang Qianqian picked up from the village. Lu Rang found a broken pot to grow it, and it grew very well. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry!¡± Lu Rang promised, while pouring the rest of the face wash over to the two trees and the grass. Li Fan is also nodded. The flowers and grass in the small courtyard and vegetable plots are also well managed by Lu Rang. ¡°Master, the eggs are ready.¡± At this time, Gong Ya and Nan Feng came out of the kitchen with breakfast. A small pot of eggs, a pot of millet porridge. There is also a plate of dried bear meat-the pheasants, snakes and bears hunted in the mountains a few days ago were not eaten at that time. Li Fan brought them back and distributed some to the villagers and made some bear meat. Eat it for breakfast. The breakfast of ordinary people is so unpretentious and monotonous. At this time, outside the small courtyard. Yun Xi finally arrived. She looked at the Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure and felt very nervous. I¡¯m so scared, I have to face the Great Demon King again. wu wu¡­It¡¯s okay, Great Demon King is not fierce, not fierce! She comforted herself, plucked up courage, and said: ¡°Great Demon¡­No, Li Fan, are you at home?¡± Inside the small courtyard. Li Fan just sat down, ready to eat. He suddenly froze when he heard a voice from outside. It¡¯s over! Yun Xi is here? ? The last time Yun Xi came to pick up the butterfly and told Li Fan that she knew that Li Fan came from another world. Moreover, she knows that there are other people from ¡°another world¡±. At that time, Li Fan was shocked. In his opinion, the other world must refer to Earth! So, he asked Yun Xi to find those ¡°transmigrators¡± for himself so that he could hide away! After all, among the countless transmigrators, I must be the best. The Qi Refinement level is similar to ordinary people. Other transmigrators are often very invincible. He firmly believes that if transmigrators find each other, they must kill each other at all costs. Because, passing through this secret will never be known to anyone! He has been worried about this in his heart! When Yun Xi came, he felt a little scared. Li Fan immediately gritted his teeth and said: ¡°At home, come in.¡± Yun Xi pushed the door in. Entering the small courtyard, she was very nervous, because last time she came, chickens, fish, spiders, etc¡­ scared her to tears. This time, she did not dare to look around, but looked towards Li Fan. Li Fan also looked at her faintly. great aunt ¡­ Don¡¯t give me bad news. Li Fan prayed in his heart. Now, he feels like a student who is about to see the results of the college entrance examination. Tense, too nervous! When Yun Xi saw the look on Li Fan¡¯s face, she seemed very unsightly, and she suddenly became more anxious. It¡¯s over, Great Demon King blames himself for coming back too late and not doing things well, so he is angry? Do you want to punish yourself? She spoke weakly and said: ¡°I¡­I¡¯m back¡­I found those people¡­¡± When she heard this, Li Fan was shocked on the spot. Really found a transmigrator? ! Yun Xi saw that Li Fan¡¯s face seemed even more ugly, and suddenly she became even more scared, and she couldn¡¯t help crying, saying : ¡°I have gone so far My way, I didn¡¯t deliberately procrastinate¡­I¡¯m alone, and I¡¯m still being chased¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, okay?¡± What? Transmigrator is still chasing Yun Xi? Li Fan¡¯s heart suddenly jumped out of fright! ¡­¡­ PS: To reiterate, The World of Living is not Earth. It is Li Fan who has replaced Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°another world¡± with Earth. So, put The World of Living people mistakenly thought it was a transmigrator¡­ Many readers don¡¯t seem to understand this logic, so let me explain. The only transmigrator is Li Fan, and The World of Living is not Earth. Chapter 374 Li Fan¡¯s heart beats wildly! Yun Xi actually found the transmigrator. Besides being chased by transmigrator? It looks like it¡¯s over! Moreover, will the other party catch up to the small mountain village? He was suddenly full of worry! ¡°No¡­¡± At this time, Li Fan suddenly thought that Yun Xi, a weak woman and little girl, could escape under the chase of the other party. Explain, come The chaser¡­ Probably not a powerful Cultivator. I am also the cultivation base on the first floor of Qi Refinement¡­at worst. What if you are more useless than yourself! The first website is Thinking about this, he felt settled. He then looked towards Yun Xi and said gently: ¡°Why can I blame you? Don¡¯t be afraid, with me, I will protect you, and no one can hurt you.¡± After hearing this, Yun Xi¡¯s big eyes blinked suddenly, and the tears in his eyes stopped. Great Demon King, don¡¯t you blame yourself? Woo¡­ He also said he would protect himself¡­ The Great Demon King seems to be quite warm. She wiped her tears and said: ¡°I¡­I am not afraid, but that person is still chasing me. Would you like to prepare in advance?¡± > If the Great Demon King is not ready, what should I do if he gets injured in a fight¡­ Li Fan is laughed and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this place is remote , He probably won¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°Also, if he comes after him, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± It ¡¯s a fight anyway! He didn¡¯t know. The moment he finished saying this. Somewhere in the air in the Immortal Territory, a middle age person who was speeding fast suddenly stopped inexplicably. He had a weird feeling inexplicably, after a pause, he continued to move forward. But soon. He appeared in place! ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What happened¡­¡± ¡°I, why did I lose my sense of direction?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find her trace???¡± This middle age person suddenly doubted his life, what¡¯s the situation? ? ¡­¡­ In the small courtyard. After hearing Li Fan¡¯s words, Yun Xi was completely relieved. Great Demon King looks very confident! Yes, he is so fierce¡­ The general demon is definitely not his opponent. ¡°By the way, where is the person you found? Is it far from here?¡± Li Fan then asked, he was still very cautious about this! If those transmigrators are very close to them, they must not consider moving! Yun Xi said: ¡°It¡¯s quite far, going to sea, after passing the Demon Territory, and then going forward¡­in an island.¡± She Described. The group of d¨ªsciples around, they were shocked when they heard this. ¡°Going to sea? This is to take the entire Immortal Territory¡­¡± Nan Feng murmured. ¡°The sea she is talking about is the Forbidden Strait¡­and cross the Demon Territory¡­to reach those terrifying islands in the depths of the Forbidden Ocean¡­¡± Xin Ning from Demon Territory , So she knew better. At this moment, she blinked with her big eyes, looking at Yun Xi with curiosity. This beautiful elder sister is so powerful¡­ I went to those taboo islands that no one dared to set foot on¡­ putting it that way, What she said just now, is the person who chased her, is it the existence of the forbidden island? Those people¡­but they are all involved in the big secret! Even the source of Calamity of Yang is related to that area! Thinking of this, she suddenly looked towards Li Fan, and a little thought flashed in her big eyes. It turned out that Big Brother sent a beautiful elder sister to explore the source of Calamity of Yang. He¡­want to solve Calamity of Yang? She feels that she has guessed the truth! ¡°Master really has already been planning¡­ His Senior lent the opportunity of Saint Emperor Supreme in black and white. It should also be for today?¡± Jiang Li is also full of excitement! Li Fan heard Yun Xi¡¯s description and was immediately relieved! He doesn¡¯t understand what Yun Xi is talking about. He has no idea about the layout of Immortal Territory. After all, I¡¯m just a countryman that¡¯s all, and I haven¡¯t traveled far. However, as soon as I heard that I was going to sea, what island area I had to go to¡­ Li Fan felt that it was really far away. It¡¯s good to be far away, and to be far away, it¡¯s better not to see those ¡°transmigrator¡± in this life! Li Fan felt the pressure gone, and immediately said with a smile: ¡°No matter what, come and have breakfast together.¡± It¡¯s time to eat, That he he, continue to live one¡¯s ordinary life well, is the solemnity. After hearing this, Yun Xi dared not refuse, so she walked over and sat beside Li Fan. As soon as she sat down, her gaze swept over the jerky on the table, and the beautiful eyes suddenly startled. This meat¡­ The breath that exudes¡­ ¡°What kind of meat is this¡­?¡± She endures Can¡¯t help asking questions. ¡°This is the Master hunted from the mountain, Yun Xi elder sister, you were not there at the time, it¡¯s a pity, Master also made snake soup, braised bear paws, called chicken¡­¡± Zi Ling introduced enthusiastically. Yun Xi slightly startled and said: ¡°Is there still¡­a spider?¡± ¡°Ah, elder sister, you know? There was a big spider at the time, but it couldn¡¯t Eat.¡± Zi Ling said. Yun Xi immediately confirmed. It¡¯s really the flesh of the bear in Sky Gathering Mountain Range¡­ She never wanted the existence of The World of Living to discover herself, so she hid behind the shadows , I have explored some situations in the Yin domain. She also explored Sky Gathering Mountain Range, so she knows that there are three Saint Dao Emperors among them, and they are related to the people of The World of Living! Now¡­ Has the Great Demon King hunted down those related to The World of Living demon? She was shiver coldly, and at the same time, she was inexplicably happy! If the master is powerful, he will be much safer¡­ Li Fan caught her two eggs and beaten a bowl of millet porridge. After receiving the egg and millet porridge, Yun Xi trembled. Ah¡­this egg¡­ She subconsciously moved towards the group of chickens next to her and took a look. Feng, Phoenix egg? Can I actually eat Phoenix eggs? ! This is not an ordinary mixed-blooded mountain phoenix, the purity of the bloodline is absolutely very high, and, in the survival and the small The World of Living, it is a real creature, not a Yin Spirit! ¡ª¡ªEven in The World of Living, Phoenix is ??also a legend. The creatures are invincible creatures standing in the clouds, almost invisible! Only in some Nether World where the reflections of the past remain, there will be some Yin Spirit Phoenix. However, even if those Phoenix are invincible in the Nether World, once they enter The World of Living, they will be destroyed by the ¡°Yang Jie¡±, because everything in the Nether World is like a ghost, just a shadow of the past, yes. Unsupported spirit. The breath contained in this egg¡­Even in The World of Living, it is definitely the highly sought after Supreme Treasure. The purity of the Phoenix bloodline is absolutely very high¡­ The origin and cultivation base of the Great Demon King is simply unimaginable, and he actually treats himself so well¡­ Moreover, this porridge clearly contains a magical atmosphere, which has endless benefits! At this moment, she suddenly felt that although going to Taboo Sea Territory was really hard, it was worth it! She peeled off the egg, her hands shaking. After that, she began to eat eggs and porridge. In an instant, she felt her taste buds bloom. So delicious! She couldn¡¯t help being gorgeous oneself up. However, she was in a hurry to eat eggs and suddenly choked. Li Fan saw that this little girl was in a hurry and was choked by the egg yolk. He immediately said, ¡°Gong Ya, bring some soy milk to Yunxi.¡± p> Gong Ya was stunned when he heard the words, and asked anxiously: ¡°Master, what is soy milk¡­¡± Li Fan was stunned. But he reacted right away, Gong Ya and the others, haven¡¯t drunk soy milk¡­ It¡¯s been a long time since I did it¡­ He immediately smiled and said: ¡°Soy milk¡­ is a kind of drink.¡± ¡°I teach you how to grind soy milk.¡± After hearing this, Gong Ya was immediately overjoyed and said ¡°Thank You Master.¡± ¡°Master, can I take a look? I also want to know, what is soy milk¡­how to grind it?¡± ¡°Sounds good It looks fun.¡± Zi Ling, Su Baiqian, etc. are also very curious. ¡°Good!¡± Li Fan immediately agreed. He went to the kitchen and took out the soy milk. ¡°It¡¯s easy to grind soy milk.¡± Li Fan began to operate. As he grinds soy milk, everyone is startled. Because they clearly felt that while Li Fan was grinding soy milk, the countless source qi between Heaven and Earth seemed to evolve thousands of times under his hands, and finally melted in that liquid! As if born in heaven and made by earth! ¡°This¡­what divine liquid is this? It seems to have smelted Supreme¡¯s Grand Dao Source into it!¡± Long Zixuan has a solemn expression! ¡°When the Master is grinding the soy milk, he is clearly showing Power of Heaven and Earth. He uses Heaven and Earth as the grinding disc!¡± Qing Cheng¡¯s eyes are excited! ¡°The master is really amazing¡­ This is another Supreme Great Dao, and what he bestows on me is another Supreme smooth road!¡± Gong Ya was excited, Her chest was trembling slightly. The road of grinding soybean milk is no simpler or inferior to the tea ceremony. Yun Xi is also full of surprises in beautiful eyes. The Great Demon King is really amazing¡­ He clearly can destroy a world at will! Everyone was a little startled. I saw the milky white serum slowly flow out, exuding a strong fragrance! Li Fan immediately made a bowl of thick soy milk and handed it to Yun Xi, said with a smile: ¡°Taste it, how does it taste.¡± Chapter 375 Yunxi subconsciously took the soy milk, but her heart trembled slightly. Great Demon King is really very good, right? He actually grinds soy milk for himself! No, this soy milk, isn¡¯t it a poison? However, even if it is poison, he has no guts to refuse¡­Moreover, the Great Demon King wanted to kill himself, but it was only a thought. Before the Great Demon King, I had nothing to lose. My own life belongs to the other party too! She was completely relieved immediately and took a sip of soy milk. When the soy milk is imported, she feels delicious! ¡°Delicious, good Hah!¡± She said excitedly! She has never drank something so delicious! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net At this moment, she actually felt that the breath of her whole body was inspired by this bowl of soy milk! She feels that she is about to break through into the ¡°Merging Avenue¡± realm! Beyond Transcending Saint Dao¡­ She instantly understood that Great Demon King was to improve her cultivation base! Could it be said that Great Demon King has long known that on the side of Taboo Sea is the demon of Merging Avenue realm, so you must raise your cultivation base to the corresponding level so that you can do it yourself Serve him¡­ Great Demon King is really terrifying. While she was thinking, she had finished drinking, her face was slightly red, and she said: ¡°Can I still do it?¡± Li Fan smiled and said: ¡°Of course Yes.¡± ¡°Master, I want too!¡± ¡°Master, I want a bowl~!¡± Suddenly, a group of d¨ªsciples are also very eager To speak. Li Fan immediately served them soy milk one after another. ¡°So rich, so sweet¡­good Hah!¡± Zi Ling said happily, and at the same time, her breath suddenly shook! At this moment, the aura of her whole body was aroused, from Jade Axis to Sea of ??Consciousness¡­breaking away the mist in Sea of ??Consciousness! At this moment, she clearly felt that, in her mind, the mist had cleared, and she saw herself bound by the invisible Stocks and Fetters¡­ Now, she has Become a Saint, and breakthrough Stocks and Fetters can become Saint Lord! Zi Ling¡­ became Saint! ¡°This soy milk¡­really is a fairy syrup !¡± Long Zixuan was also excited, and immediately drank a big bowl! Boom! He also entered the Breaking Mist realm and became Saint. In his mind, those trapped by Stocks and Fetters are dragon souls! ¡°Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune, maybe I can try a new chapter¡­¡± Nan Feng murmured, she also became a Saint, and was caught by Stocks and Fetters in the mist What¡¯s stuck is endless notes! Dugu Yuqing broke through the fog and saw a handful of Divine Sword trapped by Stocks and Fetters. What Qing Cheng saw in the Sea of ??Consciousness, but it is a deity, each one is like a Buddha. Lin Jiuzheng was stunned, because he discovered that after the mist had dispersed, the id in his mind was actually a ghostly self! Su Baiqian breakthrough fog, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, those selves trapped by Stocks and Fetters, like strange and familiar people¡­ Xin Ning sees Is even more peculiar. She did not see herself, but saw segments of ancient poems that were buried and forgotten¡­ Only Jiang Li, at this moment, he is closing his eyes and thinking, he Trying to release the self in Stocks and Fetters! bang! In an instant, a Stocks and Fetters broke instantly! His self is beyond Stocks and Fetters! He became¡­the Saint Lord of a generation of chess! In an instant, everyone broke through a great realm! The excess soy milk is distributed to Black Doge, Little Golden Bull, Little Qilin, Laogui, Xiaolang Qianqian and so on. Black Doge has a unique bowl, thoroughly licked, a group of small animals, drinking so much that you can compete with me. The small courtyard is very lively. Furthermore, after drinking soy milk, the bloodline and realm of those small animals are greatly improved. Everyone had breakfast, and a good day began. Yun Xi is also full, she got up and said: ¡°Then I will go first? Don¡¯t worry, I will go again in a few days. Find someone else!¡± Although Great Demon King seems to be very talkative, approachable, and even a little warm¡­ But she knows this kind of Great Demon King, profound mystery¡­must be in awe of him, um, yes! I must do the things he arranged well, otherwise he will die miserably, miserably! Li Fan is warned repeatedly: ¡°Pay attention to safety. Those who can find it, they can find it, it doesn¡¯t matter if they can¡¯t find it, it doesn¡¯t matter, the most important thing is to protect yourself!¡± ¡°Do you know?¡± Yun Xi nodded, said: ¡°I know!¡± She left immediately. Not long after, she returned to her manor. ¡°Master, you can be regarded as coming back.¡± Seeing Yun Xi¡¯s return, White Tiger Old Ancestor, etc., were all excited. ¡°Master, did you know that The Lord of Desolate Heaven flattened the Forbidden Land of Yang, destroyed the Golden-Winged Great Peng clan and many Emperor Clans, it was a grand battle!¡± White Tiger Old Ancestor excitedly reported the latest situation of Immortal Territory to Yun Xi. Forbidden Land of Yang was flattened, and speaking of which made him a handful of old bones, he felt passionate. Yun Xi shook his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s not a great war.¡± ¡°Master, he is just hunting!¡± After hearing this, White Tiger Old Ancestor was taken aback. Does the master know about this? The forbidden area has been flattened, and the entire Immortal Territory is panicked¡­ The Lord of Desolate Heaven, just a hunt? Moreover, it seems that the attitude of the master¡­it has changed a bit. When the master said the word ¡°master¡±, he was forced and helpless! But this time, it seems natural, even a little bit proud? Would you like this? Immediately afterwards, Yun Xi began to retreat. Because, because of that bowl of soy milk, her realm has been loosened, and it can hit the Merging Avenue realm. Merging Avenue realm is a realm above Saint Realm, not in Saint Dao! ¡­¡­ And now. Immortal Territory somewhere in the airspace. The blue robe Taoist holding a jade bottle is about to collapse. Almost a day has passed, still spinning around in place! I feel mad! ¡°Fuck¡­¡± He is speechless, he dignified an emperor, but he can¡¯t even find the direction? Who believes this? Served! ¡°It can actually interfere with my audiovisual¡­How could there be such a presence in the Nether World? Could it be¡­that¡¯Great Yin Spirit¡¯?¡± His face is extremely incomparable dignified! Because, at this moment, he thought of something. ¡ª¡ªThe World of Living dynasty they originally belonged to, when they discovered this Nether World, they only sent people in occasionally to capture Yin Spirit. For this, they also set a ¡°trap¡±! After the ¡°trap¡± was set, capturing Yin Spirit became very simple, and the harvest was stable¡­ But then, there were actually several Yin Spirits that entered the Nether World from here. The World of Living! Furthermore, they all provoked huge waves in The World of Living! The dynasty has long inferred that in this Nether World, there must be an extremely powerful Great Yin Spirit. Those Yin Spirits that have entered The World of Living should be related to this Great Yin Spirit. . The level of this Great Yin Spirit should be very high, and the background is quite extraordinary. If it can be caught, it will be of great benefit to the entire dynasty! However, the Great Yin Spirit was hidden extremely deep. The Dynasty had been waiting for three years, and Nether World had passed 30 million years, but they did not find it at all. Nether World is just a broken reflection of The World of Living. Natural Law of Time and Space Rule are all illusions. Therefore, in one year of The World of Living, Nether World is 10 million years. For each Nether World, lifespan will not exceed 36 million years. According to the lifespan of the Nether World world, this life, this Nether World will collapse, shrink, and perish¡­ In this case, the Great Yin Spirit must also If you can¡¯t hide, you will definitely try to escape into The World of Living! Could it be said that the person who went to watch the master¡¯s cultivation this time was sent by the Great Yin Spirit? ? A flash of greed flashed in his eyes! If he can catch this Great Yin Spirit¡­¡­ He immediately took out the jade bottle and started moving towards jade bottle sound transmission. He can use this jade bottle to communicate with the master who is retreating in the sea of ??taboos. Soon, above the jade bottle, a voice came out: ¡°at all costs, the Great Yin Spirit that hides the deepest, must be forced out, must be caught! ¡± ¡°As you bid!¡± He left immediately. ¡­¡­ Chapter 376 On a vast black wasteland. This area is shrouded in Taboo and Death Aura. There are hundreds of thousand li areas, but no one dares to set foot. On the wasteland, at a glance, nine black peaks, like nine mountains, stand on the ground. The nine mountains are extremely terrifying, and the usual Cultivator, you only need to move towards these nine peaks and take a look, and you will be confused by Dao Heart! Here is the only forbidden area in the Central Immortal Territory-Nine Emperor Mountains! The name of Nine Emperor Mountains is known to everyone known to everyone in the entire Immortal Territory, and it can be called a forbidden place in the forbidden area! Even Saint Emperor-level figures, dare not look sideways at Nine Emperor Mountains. And today, on the wasteland in front of the Nine Emperor Mountains, a blue robe Taoist suddenly came. He holds the jade bottle in his hand and his breath is extraordinary. Before arriving in the Nine Emperor Mountains, he was indifferent and authentic: the first website ¡°nine bug, do not hurry out to meet the seat!¡± In an instant, the mountains seemed to tremble. There seems to be an incomparably powerful existence, all born at this moment! Soon, in front of the Nine Emperor Mountains, eight silhouettes appeared! These eight people are eight Emperors, from different ethnic groups! Unlike the three Emperors in the Northern Immortal Territory Forbidden Land of Yang Sky Gathering Mountain Range, the auras of these eight people are extremely powerful, and there is almost no sign of decline! For the three statues in the Sky Gathering Mountain Range, Yang Qi is insufficient and precarious. These eight people¡­but they are always in full bloom! But at this moment, seeing this blue robe Taoist, they all looked excited, overjoyed, and knelt down in an instant! ¡°Meet Sir Divine Envoy!¡± ¡°Meet Sir Divine Envoy!¡± Eight Emperors kneeled together. If this scene is seen by the world, I am afraid it will startled to fall the chin. But at this moment, it really happened. ¡°Why are there only eight of you? There is one more?¡± The Taoist blue robe spoke coldly! One of the silver-haired old man hurriedly said: ¡°Reporting to your lord, Jiang Hanshuang left Nine Larvae Mountains a few days ago and went to North Border to save her lover, As a result, I was seriously injured and returned, and I am still unconscious!¡± ¡ª¡ªPeople call this place Nine Emperor Mountains, but in the face of this blue robe Taoist, they call themselves Nine Larvae Mountains! I am extremely contemptuous to myself, and I dare not take it big at all! And Jiang Hanshuang¡­ is a member of the Nine Emperor Mountains, this is a secret that no one knows! ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter? This little Nether World, anyone can hurt her or not?¡± blue robe Taoist complexion sank! ¡± Reporting to your lord ,¡± The silver-haired old man gritted his teeth and said: ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Xue! The woman who was impossible to tell good from bad has reappeared!¡± p> ¡°Now, she claims to be The Lord of Desolate Heaven, and even flattened the Sky Gathering Mountain Range of the Northern Immortal Territory. The old spider, the snake, and the black bear were all killed by her!¡± There is a trace of fear on the faces of the eight people! Even though they are in the Forbidden Land of Yang, they have to pay attention to this name now. ¡°That Yin Spirit that is impossible to tell good from bad, didn¡¯t die?¡± In the eyes of the Taoist blue robe, he was suddenly surprised and said: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, in the past years The whereabouts of her last drop of blood is unknown. The owner once gave a Decree. As a back hand, there is no suppress and kill her?¡± He has a deep memory of Jiang Xue¡¯s ¡°Yin Spirit¡±. Because, in the hunting of that era, this prey could almost contend with his master! In the end, it was Jiang Hanshuang and the others beside Jiang Xue. They shot at the crucial moment and defeated the Yin Spirit. For Rushan, this Jiang Xue is not dead¡­ ¡°Take this seat to see Jiang Hanshuang!¡± He said immediately! Soon, the eight Emperors, following the blue robe Taoist, walked into a huge palace inside a black mountain. In the palace, on a stone bed. A white clothed woman lay silently, seeming to be unconscious. In the long skirt, water flows out from time to time¡­ She has been completely incontinent! ¡°On that day, she fled back from the Northern Immortal Territory madly and stupidly. Although she was not dead, she was like a devil. I can¡¯t help it!¡± Old Baifa Emperor sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, wait for this seat to take a look.¡± The Taoist blue robe spoke immediately, stepping forward, and a rays of light fell on Jiang Hanshuang¡¯s body. In an instant, a wisp of white mist seemed to emanated from Jiang Hanshuang¡¯s mind. ¡°She was infected with the Great Bizzare Existence of Nether World!¡± ¡°What did she see?¡± The Taoist blue robe was immediately surprised and thought about it Then, said: ¡°She saw the great horror of the Nether World, so she seemed to be surrounded by evil spirits. If you want to save her, you have to cut off this memory of her!¡± He has already seen that because Jiang Hanshuang¡¯s memory is contaminated with the ominousness of Nether World, it has caused the whole person to fall into madness. He took out the jade bottle and waved it! In an instant, the qi energy was cut down. Jiang Hanshuang¡¯s body trembled suddenly. Next moment, she sat up trembling, her pale face filled with confusion. ¡°Meet your lord!¡± When she saw the Taoist blue robe, she knelt directly. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Blue Robe said in a deep voice. Jiang Hanshuang thought hard and said: ¡°Northern Immortal Territory, Great Northern Wilderness!¡± She said these words, but she discovered that in the Great Northern Wilderness What happened, she has forgotten all about it! ¡°That memory, this seat has been cut off for you, and it is contaminated with weirdness.¡± The Taoist blue robe spoke lightly. Hearing that, Jiang Hanshuang was immediately grateful and said: ¡°Many thanks , Lord !¡± ¡°My lord, Jiang Xue, that slut, I dare you in the past Rebelling against you, please order, we will attack the Great Northern Wilderness!¡± Her eyes are full of hatred! Jiang Xue is not dead, and she feels uneasy in her heart. Blue robe Taoist is also nodded. If Jiang Xue¡¯s hard stubble is not eliminated, there will be a lot of trouble in the subsequent ¡°hunting¡±. Furthermore, Jiang Xue seems to be involved in the Great Bizzare Existence of the Nether World¡­This needs more attention! ¡°Jiang Xue¡¯s ignorant Yin Spirit should naturally be killed, but before that, the¡¯True God Temple¡¯ should appear.¡± He took it out of his hand A clay sculpture! The clay sculpture is like a Spiritual God sitting cross-legged. The surface of the clay sculpture is quite rough, but it can still be seen. It is very extraordinary! Seeing this, the nine Emperors of the Nine Emperor Mountains were all shocked and knelt down one after another! ¡°Meet True God of Profound Yin!¡± ¡°Meet True God of Profound Yin!¡± They shout! True God of Profound Yin¡­¡­ is the name of the god represented by this clay sculpture! True God Divine Idol appears, then the Palace of True God appears. You must know that the reason why their group of Emperors can go to this day is inseparable from the ¡°Temple of True God¡±! ¡­¡­ After half a month. Central Immortal Territory. Just like the Northern Immortal Territory, the Central Immortal Territory is also divided into five sub-domains, Eastern Territory, Western Territory, Southern Border, Northern Territory Central Territory! Just today, Central Immortal Territory Central Territory, above the sky, suddenly ten thousand zhang sacred golden light is emitted! rays of light shining millions and millions li! boundless, the entire Central Immortal Territory is shrouded. Like the reappearance of a reckless era, the sacred flow of primordial Dao Principles swept out. Even in the endless golden rays of light, there is a breath that does not belong to this World! The entire Central Immortal Territory is a huge earthquake. In an instant, the creatures of the five regions in the Central Immortal Territory were shocked. On this day, everyone in the world is looking up at the sky! In the golden light, there is some kind of Dao Principles that distort time and space. Even if it looks like an area of ??several million li, as long as you look up, you can see the source of that light! It¡¯s like a round of Supreme¡¯s big day! ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ What is the thing that appeared on the sky?¡± ¡°The breath of Immortal Territory is changing. In this breath, it seems Contains a kind of qi energy that makes me tremble and excited¡­¡± ¡°Oh my God, is this Spiritual God about to manifest?¡± All beings are trembling! ¡°What kind of rays of light is this¡­I vaguely feel that my cultivation base has actually undergone a qualitative change under this rays of light¡­¡± A Saint murmured, looking towards the sky, his eyes filled with shock. ¡°Being illuminated by this holy light makes me feel awakened. The real Tao is in the golden light!¡± An elegant monk, looked towards the sky, the eyes are hot. ¡°haha, it is true, the legend is true, the golden light shines, when the Great Golden World comes, then Spiritual God will bestow Good Fortune for the common people, and I live second life, hahaha¡­¡­¡± Somewhere in the mountains, an old man who is almost dying is dancing and dancing, and he is extremely excited and excited! ¡­¡­ The entire Central Immortal Territory is a blast, countless creatures worship in the golden light center moved towards the sky! And then, among the endless rays of light on the dome that day, faintly, as if a God Palace manifested! Standing on the nine heavens, looking down on the common people of the world, illuminating hundreds of millions of territories! The horror is endless! ¡°Is that the abode of Spiritual God?¡± ¡°Even if it is Saint Emperor, it is impossible to manifest such power, what level is it?¡± ¡°Too terrifying!¡± Time is blasting, everyone is guessing! At this moment, the major Emperor Clan in the Central Immortal Territory are all ecstatic! A message came from a certain Emperor Clan: ¡°The Great Golden World is coming early, and the¡¯True God Temple¡¯ appears¡­Eternal great opportunity, here comes! ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 377 The dramatic changes in the Central Immortal Territory have aroused everyone¡¯s attention in the world! ¡°¡®True God¡¯s Temple¡¯ is said to be the residence of Spiritual God, the day the temple appears, when Yang Qi is filled, and as long as you sincerely worship, you can be favored by Spiritual God and see Saint Dao¡¯s On the world¡­¡­¡­this life, who will get the great Good Fortune?¡± Central Immortal Territory, in the east, in a Dao Palace, qi energy is infinite, colorful rays of light circulating, wonderfully wonderful . In Dao Palace, a middle age person is extremely majestic, sitting on the throne. He is the Holy Lord of the Peacock tribe, Kong Cangqiong! Peacock Clan is the Emperor Clan in the east of the Central Immortal Territory. ¡°Thousands of Ancient Race, the reason why they want to return from the hidden place is to wait for the Temple of True God, and to welcome the Great Golden World¡­ Never miss it!¡± Kong Cangqiong is extremely solemn , saying : ¡°Assemble the talents of all generations in the clan, I will personally lead the team to the Palace of True God, welcome the image of True God, and pray for my clan!¡± p> …â€? Central Immortal Territory, Southern Border. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net The temperature on the Southern Border is much higher than in other regions. Because there are ten suns in the sky! Nine of them are not the real sun, but the sacred palace of the Southern Border Emperor Clan-Golden Crow Clan. Nine holy palaces hang on the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun, overlooking the world. At this moment, in the center of the nine holy palaces. A total of twenty people gathered. The one sitting above is an old man. He is like a sunset. Although it seems gentle, he is dormant with a terrifying strength of Raging Flames. In addition, there are a group of middle age persons and a group of youngsters. These two dozen people are the entire Golden Crow Clan! The descendants of Emperor Clan¡­very few. ¡°The Temple of True God¡­the ultimate place of the Great Golden World, contains the greatest secrets of the world!¡± ¡°Only go to the Temple of True God to worship sincerely and be selected by Spiritual God , It’s possible to surpass this world!¡± The old man above, filled with excitement, said: ¡°Go, for my family, earn detachment Chance!¡± Immediately, Golden Crow Clan almost came out! ¡­¡­ Central Immortal Territory, Central Territory. A human-head-like mountain stands on a mountain range. Around the mountain range, blood and water are surging into the sky, and a turbulent blood river revolves around the mountain range. Here is the ancestor of Emperor Clan Yaksha Race! Since the arrival of Yaksha Race, countless immortal kingdoms have been slaughtered, and the blood of countless creatures has been attracted to form this great river. ¡°The Temple of True God has appeared, the real opportunity of Great Golden World¡­Go!¡± Among the peaks, a mute voice sounded! ¡­¡­ Central Immortal Territory Northern Territory. In front of a huge palace, a huge statue of Divine Sparrow exudes terrifying qi energy. The wings of the statue spread out, seeming to tear the sky apart. This is the sculpture of North Border Emperor Clan-Swallowing the Heavens Sparrow Clan! An old man standing under the statue, his eyes filled with blazing heat, said: ¡°If selected by True God, our clan will ascend and escape this world!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Suddenly, the roar of Swallowing the Heavens Sparrow Clan continued to be heard from this area! ¡­¡­ The Central Immortal Territory is already boiling. Other Immortal Territory also got news. ¡°The Temple of True God is born¡­¡± East Immortal Territory, countless Divine Swords, floating in the air. Here is the East Immortal Territory Emperor Clan, one of the Human Race 7 meridians, and the Sword Domain of the Dugu Aristocratic Family! The countless Divine Sword floating among them are all left behind by the most powerful sword cultivator of the Dugu Aristocratic Family. ¡°The Old Ancestor is only one thread away, and it can prove to be the Saint Emperor, so that my clan can reproduce the second Saint Emperor!¡± In the Sword Domain, the Aristocratic Family of Dugu patriarch Dugu Tuojiang, his face is extremely indifferent: ¡°Go to the Central Immortal Territory Northern Territory, at all costs, I will also ask for a ray of Yang Qi for Old Ancestor to help Old Ancestor take the last step! ¡± Countless Emperor Clan have moved towards Central Immortal Territory Central Territory. Central Territory, has become the world¡¯s attention! …â€? ¡°Swallowing the Heavens Sparrow Clan is here! An old Saint King leads the team!¡± ¡°Golden Crow Clan is here, it is enough There are three Saint Kings and one Great Saint? Is this the best in the background?¡± ¡°The Holy Lord of Yaksha Race, after entering the Central Territory, kowtow step by step, extremely religious!¡± Various news came. Emperor City. This city is the central city of the Central Territory, just below the Temple of True God and the closest to the Temple of True God. Now it has become a place of pilgrimage for all Emperor Clan. In just ten days, Emperor Clan, Sub-Emperor Clan, Royal Family arrived in Imperial City are countless, Noble Clan, Saint Race, etc., are not ranked at all, and are not even qualified to enter the city! Even the arrival of the Royal Family, there is no disturbance. Only Emperor Clan can cause some discussion. ¡°God, this is really a world-famous event. There are no less than 20 Emperor Clan here before and after, right? And, all the most powerful children in the clan are here!¡± ¡°Immortal Territory¡¯s Emperor Clan¡­basically are here!¡± ¡°There are hundreds of sub-Emperor Clan, and the Royal Family has nearly 200 clans, right?¡± Hot discussions in the city. Many legendary characters have appeared. There are countless Saint Lords, and Saint King trails are common. Even Great Saints have come several times. Because there are rumors over time, the stronger the innate talent bloodline, the greater the chance of being selected by Spiritual God, so the elites of all races are coming, not just the younger generation, some bloodlines used to shake the old illuminating The new old powerhouse is also here. In the city, a huge altar has been built. Today, all Emperor Clan people are here! ¡°The Peacocks are here!¡± ¡°West Immortal Territory Leiyin Buddha Temple is here!¡± ¡°Golden Crow Clan is here!¡± With a loud cry, outside the altar, one after another Emperor Clan came. The leaders of the major Emperor Clan, sub-Emperor Clan, and Royal Family are all three hundred steps away from the detective, all on their knees! Emperor Clan and sub-Emperor Clan before and after, adding up to hundreds of ethnic groups, the scene is extremely spectacular. They will kneel and walk to the edge of the detective, presenting the gifts they brought to Spiritual God. ¡°Golden Crow Clan, present Supreme Fire Crystal to Spiritual God!¡± An elder peerless genius of Golden Crow Clan, kneeling for three hundred steps, presents a piece of flame circulating and surging The Spiritual Qi can hardly hide. ¡°Swallowing the Heavens Sparrow Clan, present a sparrow feather to the Spiritual God!¡± ¡°The Peacock tribe presents the peacock feathers to the Spiritual God!¡± The great emperors looked at the God Palace on the sky, and their eyes were full of incredibly hot! The return of the ten thousand clan is for today! At this moment, with everyone’s prayers, in the God Palace on the sky, vaguely, there seems to be a Divine Idol, standing majestically, exuding Supreme qi energy. The next moment, a silhouette, suddenly walked out of the God Palace. That is a blue robe Taoist holding a jade bottle, and countless Yang Tao auras seem to be scattered from the jade bottle! ¡°The God Envoy !¡± ¡°It is the God Envoy !¡± ¡°Pay respects to the God Envoy!¡± See this People, the Emperor Clan kneeling below, are extremely excited! ¡°The legend is true. Whenever the Temple of True God reappears, the Emissary of Spiritual God will come, select true believers, and give Supreme¡¯s Great Good Fortune!¡± ¡°Once you are selected, you can be taken away by the gods and brought to The World of Living. The worst can prove to be the emperor and become an existence in the Forbidden Land of Yang!¡± ¡°Being selected, I can survive Calamity of Yang!¡± All races look forward to it. ——This is the origin of the Great Golden World. The temple of True God, the gods¡­ let the world flock to it. Since ancient times, very few ethnic groups can be selected by the gods! However, once you are selected, you will be given Yang Qi and the Transcending Saint Dao method. You can also be taken away by the envoy and be favored by the Spiritual God. Furthermore, after the Great Golden World, there will be an extinction disaster. Calamity of Yang will come, and all races in the world will be slaughtered. However, those chosen by Spiritual God can not suffer from Calamity of Yang! So, the favor of Spiritual God, one is detachment, and the other is to avoid disaster! Forbidden Land of Yang in the world also came from this way. Those who exist in the Forbidden Land of Yang were selected by the Spiritual God. Only with the favor of the Spiritual God can they live forever. In the Nether World, the path of cultivation, Saint Dao is the end, and even if it arrives at the Saint Emperor realm, there will eventually be a day of death! The cultivation avenue above Saint Dao, the wider world of The World of Living, is a great temptation for all Immortal Territory Cultivator! Chapter 378 Above the sky, the blue robe Taoist stands proudly in the clouds. He calmly moved towards and glanced down. ¡°A school of fish has been stocked for hundreds of thousands of years, but it has not bred too many suitable Yin Spirit¡­¡± He was quite dissatisfied. These Yin Spirits of the Nether World think that the temple of True God and the gift of Spiritual God are detached opportunities, but they don¡¯t know that this is just a bait! When the bait is released, these Yin Spirits will gather like a school of fish. The best and strongest Yin Spirit will also come, kneeling and waiting for selection. They will select those Yin Spirits that are suitable for innate talent bloodline and bring them to The World of Living, which is also a special cultivation resource for the people of The World of Living. Similarly, in order to maintain the attractiveness of the bait, they will help some selected fish become stronger. ¡ª¡ªThis is the origin of Forbidden Land of Yang. Once you get their help and become an existence in the Forbidden Land of Yang, you can almost live forever and continue to be nourished by Yang Qi. The first website is After all, if you want to keep the fish school¡¯s desire for bait, you must cultivate one or two fat fish. With this kind of ¡°example¡± that Spiritual God favors, the fish will come to bow down and wait for selection. Choose away the most talented fish in the school, and the people of The World of Living will begin mass destruction. After all, suitable Yin Spirits have been picked away, and the rest are useless Yin Spirits. Useless Yin Spirits will take up too much living space and are not good for the subsequent growth of fish. . These stupid fish schools call this destruction Calamity of Yang! It¡¯s ridiculous. This leek, crop after crop! The Taoist blue robe shook his head and glanced at the many Emperor Clan, sub-Emperor Clan, Royal Family, etc. kneeling below. Compared to the first few epochs, the fish now¡­the quality has fallen too much, he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. However, the Nether World will perish. This is the last hunt, and there is no room to choose those many. ¡°The messenger, blessing on behalf of the gods!¡± He jade bottle in one fell swoop, in an instant, the rays of light swayed. The strands of Yang Qi suddenly fell with golden rays of light. Among the countless geniuses kneeling below, very few of them were selected by rays of light. That strand of Yang Qi entered their bodies! ¡°Very good¡­I was selected, I was selected, I got the blessing of Spiritual God!¡± Golden Crow Clan, a young man dancing and dancing, he is extremely excited, he It is Saint Child of Golden Crow Clan! ¡°hahaha¡­After waiting thousands of years, the old man finally got the favor!¡± An old man, at this moment, the laughter is shaking, he is the old Saint King of the Peacock clan, Although he is old, his innate talent was once the best! ¡°Is this the gaze of Spiritual God, I feel that my body is warm, so comfortable¡­ Thanks True God!¡± Peacock Saintess, trembling with excitement at this moment, The great gift of prostrate oneself in admiration ascending towards the sky! There are no less than 300 clans such as Emperor Clan and Royal Family in the field. But no more than twenty races can be favored by Yang Qi! Those who have not been selected are all miserable at this moment! Cannot be selected, which means that you missed the chance of this life. It also means¡­When facing the follow-up Calamity of Yang, you cannot get the protection of Spiritual God! ¡°Emissary of God, my clan is loyal and has been worshiping for five consecutive epochs. Give us a chance!¡± ¡°Emissary of God, I wish to give everything!¡± Countless ethnic groups begged! ¡°True God cares, all are divine will, no one can change it.¡± The Taoist blue robe said indifferently, ¡°However, if you can kill those who rebel against the gods, you can Exceptionally received the blessing of the Spiritual God.¡± ¡°In this world, there is a god rebellious!¡± ¡°The slut who presumes The Lord of Desolate Heaven, Jiang Xue!¡± ¡°Slay him, get the blessing of Spiritual God!¡± blue robe Taoist speaks lightly! Hearing this, all the Emperor Clan below instantly shocked. ¡°Jiang Xue¡­the god rebellious!¡± ¡°That executioner, even Spiritual God, will kill her mother?¡± ¡°She Damn, kill her, only by killing her can you get the favor of Spiritual God!¡± For a time, countless Emperor Clan were all discuss spiritedly! Everything that happened in the Northern Immortal Territory has spread throughout the world, and everyone knows that Jiang Xue proclaimed himself The Lord of Desolate Heaven, flattened the Forbidden Land of Yang Sky Gathering Mountain Range, and unified the Northern Immortal Territory. . Prior to this, Emperor Clan looked sideways and did not dare to commit a crime. However, now the divine envoy has spoken ¡­ ¡°I Swallowing the Heavens Sparrow Clan, and the rebellious, irreconcilable!¡± Swallowing the Heavens Sparrow Clan¡¯s old Saint King, got up directly, the killing intent was boiling! ¡°My clan will immediately launch a clan war to kill the executioner!¡± ¡°The god of rebellion must die!¡± ¡°The Lord of Desolate Heaven , Damn it!¡± For a time, all Emperor Clan spoke one after another! On the sky, the god envoy was nodded indifferently, saying: ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°These nine people are the godly favored, conquer the gods. Nine of them command the matter.¡± As he spoke, nine Emperors came from behind him. Awesomely the nine Emperors from Nine Emperor Mountains! ¡± Worship the favored one!¡± ¡°Wear the favored one!¡± Worship of all races! ¡­¡­ The day. In the Imperial City, countless war sounds moved towards the outside! ¡°Swallowing The Heavens Sparrow Clan, the cited family conquest Northern Immortal Territory!¡± ¡°python swallowing day family, and Jiang Xue irreconcilable!¡± ¡± The peacock Emperor Clan, will punish those who rebel against the gods!¡± Hundreds of clans, make war sounds! ¡­¡­ And now. Outside the Imperial City. A middle age person has endured the hardships of a long journey. Seeing the magnificent Imperial City in front of him, his eyes were filled with excitement! ¡°Emperor Dao City, my old Ao is here!¡± He is in a great mood! Since escaping from the Northern Immortal Territory, he has crossed the Northern Territory of the Central Immortal Territory all the way. Arrived in the Central Territory. Learning that the Temple of True God was born on the road made him very excited. Perhaps only True God can save the evil destiny of my life¡¯s bad luck? As long as you hug Spiritual God¡¯s thighs¡­ I don¡¯t believe I can be so evil! He was looking forward to moving towards the city. But, right now. In the Imperial City, suddenly one after another Flying Boat flew out. ¡°The Peacock tribe will declare war on the Northern Immortal Territory!¡± ¡°The Lord of Desolate Heaven!¡± ¡°Exterminate the Northern Immortal Territory and destroy Get rid of the Great Northern Wilderness!¡± The sound of one after another aggressive war, from those warships! Hearing these terrifying words, Ao Wushuang was dumbfounded immediately! His face is unbelievable! Fuck¡­ What¡¯s the situation¡­ ¡°Well, brother, what happened in the city? Why, they all Going to the Northern Immortal Territory?!¡± He stopped a Cultivator and asked with a nervous look on his face! ¡°True God¡¯s Emissary has spoken. The Lord of Desolate Heaven is a god rebellious. It¡¯s time to kill, all Emperor Clan will fight the Northern Immortal Territory!¡± The Cultivator hurriedly finished speaking and left. Ao Wushuang froze in place! This group of Emperor Clan mental illness, right? This Spiritual God mental illness now! ? Damn¡­ No, you can¡¯t go to this imperial city. Even if there is Spiritual God in the city, but thinking of the small mountain village¡­he feels his scalp is tingling! How far to hide! He turned around and was about to run! But, at this moment, on the sky. Nine Emperors are passing by. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Hanshuang¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Beside her, a white-haired Emperor asked. ¡°That person¡­ is the former quasi Saint Child of Celestial Human Clan. He actually came back alive from the Great Northern Wilderness?¡± She pointed to Ao who was running away below Wushuang! ¡°Surely survived from Jiang Xue¡¯s hands? This person is not simple!¡± The white-haired Emperor was slightly surprised, and the rest of the Emperors were also unexpected. ¡°Let¡¯s go, go and see!¡± Jiang Hanshuang said, the next moment, the nine Emperors have already fallen! They landed directly in front of Ao Wushuang. ¡°Ao Wushuang right? I should have remembered your name correctly.¡± Jiang Hanshuang looked towards Ao Wushuang faintly! Ao Wushuang paused and looked at the familiar Empress Shuang in front of him¡­ He felt his heart tense suddenly. It¡¯s over¡­How come you can meet acquaintances here? ¡± Bye¡­bye Empress Shuang!¡± Ao Wushuang hurriedly saluted. ¡°Get up.¡± Jiang Hanshuang spoke lightly, and said: ¡°Tell me, how did you survive?¡± There is a trace of doubt in her eyes! ¡°Reporting to Empress Shuang, the small time of Great War, was swept by the aftermath of the battle, and the whole person fainted. When I woke up, everyone was dead, and I ran away!¡± Ao Wushuang brace oneself speak! I can¡¯t say that I took the army in and fled¡­otherwise, I would die! ¡°If you can survive Jiang Xue, this child must have a problem. When searching for his soul!¡± At this time, the face of a middle-aged Emperor next to him was cold! You must know that because you saw something you shouldn¡¯t see in the Great Northern Wilderness, the memory is contaminated with weirdness, and you are crazy! Relying on the adult¡¯s action, all the memories of Great Northern Wilderness were completely cut off, and it was recovered. Searching for the soul of Ao Wushuang, in case there is something extraordinary¡­ After hearing this, the middle-aged Emperor who had just spoken, waved his hand hurriedly, saying: ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m just talking about it, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± The other Emperors also have complex complexions. This Ao Wushuang is just a small Fourth Glory realm. Cultivator, but now makes the Emperor afraid! Empress Shuang thought for a while, and said: ¡°However, this person should have no problem.¡± ¡°Before, I put a ban on his Sea of ??Consciousness, if he has two My heart is dead.¡± Speaking, she suddenly looked towards Ao Wushuang and said: ¡°I think you are loyal, how about giving you a great opportunity?¡± p> Ao Wushuang was nervous at the moment. Hearing the three words ¡°great opportunity¡±, the whole person trembled even more. Damn, the last one said great opportunity, the corpse is already cold! Can you not scare me with these three words¡­ But, don¡¯t wait for him to speak, Jiang Hanshuang already beckons with the hand. On the sky, a huge Flying Boat suddenly fell. On the Flying Boat, a middle age person saw nine Emperors, startled, and hurriedly saluted : ¡°pay respects to nine Saint Emperors!¡± This middle age person is the Holy Lord of Swallowing the Heavens Sparrow Clan, Du Tuntian! He is preparing to take people back to the clan and summon clansman to attack the Northern Immortal Territory! ¡°For the sake of your clan¡¯s ancestors and me, I will give you a chance.¡± Empress Shuang spoke lightly, pointing to Ao Wushuang and said: ¡°Brother Ao, this wave is up to you!¡± He was very excited! And Ao Wushuang is simply stupid. Go, go to the Great Northern Wilderness? ? What kind of mental illness is this! However, he has no right to refuse at this moment! He raised his eyes and looked at the sky, full of grief and anger! Old Thief Heaven, there is no end? ? ¡­¡­ Chapter 379 Northern Immortal Territory. What happened in the Central Immortal Territory has also been spread here. The Northern Immortal Territory is in panic. Saint Race has just been wiped out and Human Race has just had its own pure land. In a blink of an eye, Spiritual God came into the world, and Emperor Clan in the world also pointed at The Lord of Desolate Heaven. Now, the Northern Immortal Territory has fallen into a panic. After all, if it¡¯s just one family and one domain, maybe Empress Xue can suppress it. But now, all the Emperor Clan in the world are almost unified, aiming at The Lord of Desolate Heaven! Furthermore, behind those Emperor Clan, there is the existence of the so-called Spiritual God. ¡­¡­ In the Desolate Heaven Alliance. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning, White Tiger Clan Bai Shaoyang, Ji Family Ji Taixuan and the others are in discussion. After listening to the news from one after another Central Immortal Territory, the atmosphere in the great hall is getting heavier. ¡°Two Alliance Leaders, the situation today is¡­very difficult.¡± Holy Lord Yuan Yang opened his mouth, with a worried expression on his face, saying: ¡°Back and forth, Those who declared war on us, apart from ordinary Noble Clan, Saint Race, etc., Royal Family and above, there are no less than 300 giants, including the 12 Clan Emperor Clan!¡± Northern Immortal Territory, This time is really an enemy of the whole world. ¡°Senior Ji, in your opinion, what should I do?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er looked towards Ji Taixuan. Ji Taixuan looked solemn and said: ¡°This battle determines the fate of the entire Human Race!¡± ¡°If we lose, then the Human Race will be completely reduced to fresh blood alien! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s also good!¡± After all, with Ji Family and Desolate Heaven Alliance alone, facing the 300 giants¡­ It¡¯s too thin. Soon. Ji Family Ancestral Hall. Ji Taixuan burned incense and awakened the ancient array. ¡ª¡ªHuman Race 7 meridians, of common origins, so an array of connections is established with each other. It will only be activated when there is a major crisis. Array is turned on. The news spread to all sides. ¡­¡­ And now. East Immortal Territory, a vast sea of ??swords. Hundreds of thousands of iron swords have been cast into a sword palace. In the sword palace. The ancient array has been lit up. Patriarch Dugu Tuojiang of the Dugu Aristocratic Family, looking at the news coming out of the array, looked cold. ¡°Patriarch, according to the old convention, we should go and help.¡± Behind him, an old man spoke in a low voice. However, Dugu Tuojiang was silent and hesitated for a long time. ¡°With Ji Family, with Jiang Xue, even with the addition of all the forces of Human Race, there is no chance of winning.¡± He slowly said, ¡°You must know that in a foreign race Behind him¡­ is Spiritual God!¡± The old man complexion changed and said: ¡°Could it be that we ignore it?¡± In Dugu Tuojiang¡¯s eyes, it was A deep color flashed. ¡°The genius of my race went to Imperial City and was not selected by Spiritual God¡­¡± ¡°And killing Jiang Xue is our only chance to get the blessing of Spiritual God¡­ ¡± ¡°I am just for Human Race!¡± ¡°Nether World is about to end, this may be the last chance¡­¡± ¡°If you are an enemy of Spiritual God, all will die, and if you can sacrifice a Jiang Xue and let us leave this world, Human Race will have a continuation¡­¡± ¡°For the entire Human Race This may be my only choice.¡± His face was very high-sounding, and then he said: ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you see it? Empress Shuang, bit One of the nine Emperors in the Nine Emperor Mountains, he became the favored one and got a great opportunity!¡± His eyes are full of envy, even jealousy! In his words, there are some complaints! He took the powerhouse of the clan to Emperor Dao City in person. In Emperor Dao City, nine Emperors in the Nine Emperor Mountains were born, and he discovered that the former Empress Shuang was actually a servant of Spiritual God! From that moment, Dugu Tuojiang understood everything. The fall of Empress Xue in the past is not only Celestial Human Clan, Jiang Hanshuang must also play an important role behind it! He was deeply moved, that Jiang Hanshuang woman¡­too smart, too powerful! Human Race 7 meridians, most of them are stupid people! The old man has an ugly face, but he doesn¡¯t know how to answer! ¡°Lord Dugu Family, I still have some knowledge.¡± At this time, outside Dugu Jian¡¯s palace, there was a clear voice suddenly. Dugu Tuojiang and the old man are complexion greatly changed. They turned their heads, but they did not know when, a white clothed woman, had arrived in front of the temple, she came step by step. ¡°Are you¡­¡­Empress Shuang?¡± Dugu Tuojiang complexion changed! This woman is really Jiang Hanshuang. ¡°Meet¡­ the favored one!¡± He hurriedly bowed! Beside him, the old man¡¯s face was horrified, saying: ¡°patriarch, this person is a traitor to Human Race, and even the murderer of Empress Xue in the past, how can he Worship her? I want to open the ancestral emperor array and kill this woman¡­¡± Dugu Tuojiang was complexion changed, shouted: ¡°You dare!¡± The voice fell off, In his hand, a sword came quickly, a sword seals the throat! In an instant, the old man sprayed blood, and he looked at patriarch blankly, as if to die, he couldn¡¯t believe it¡­ He died in the hands of patriarch! The old man fell to the ground. At the door of the great hall, a smile appeared on Jiang Hanshuang¡¯s face. ¡°Resolutely, very ruthless, the master of the Dugu Family, is a major event generation.¡± She said. Dugu Tuojiang knelt down and said: ¡°Empress Shuang¡­My Dugu Family is loyal to True God of Profound Yin!¡± ¡°Please Give me a chance!¡± He was sincere and said: ¡°Don¡¯t hide from Empress Shuang, my half Emperor, I¡¯m only one thread away from being a Saint Emperor. Before I Going to Imperial City is the order of his Senior, but it¡¯s a pity¡­¡± ¡°As long as Empress Shuang helps you, my Dugu Family, I will do my best to kill Jiang Xue!¡± almost begged. Jiang Hanshuang lightly said with a smile: ¡°The same as Human Race, I will naturally take care of you.¡± ¡°This time, it is In order to help you through the difficulties.¡± ¡°After all, this emperor is for the sake of Human Race, and he is definitely not a selfish man like Jiang Xue who seeks a reputation.¡± ¡°Lead the way,¡± I will give your Half Emperor a piece of Yang Qi!¡± After hearing this, Dugu Tuojiang was overjoyed! ¡°Empress Shuang, please!¡± He leads the way. Soon. Dugu Family. A peerless qi energy burst out suddenly! Thousands of roads roar, the emperor¡¯s qi energy is terrifying, the thunder descends to the world, rays of light ten thousand zhang. East Immortal Territory is shocked, because it means that Dugu Family¡­someone proves that he has become a Saint Emperor! Soon. In the sea of ??swords of the Dugu Family, Dugu Tuojiang, and an extraordinary old man respectfully followed Jiang Hanshuang¡¯s footsteps. The old man is truly the new Saint Emperor of Ji Family-Dugu Maizu! ¡°Remember your mission.¡± Jiang Hanshuang spoke lightly and said: ¡°Divine ability bestows you Dugu Family with such a Good Fortune, you can also kill you at your fingertips.¡± Hearing this, Dugu Maizu smiled flatly and said: ¡°Please rest assured that Empress Shuang can receive the blessing of Spiritual God, which is the great honor of my clan, and I will never dare to have it. Two hearts!¡± Jiang Hanshuang was nodded and said: ¡°Let¡¯s take a trip with the emperor, Human Race 7 meridians, the only ones you can contact now are Lin Family, Qin Family¡­Hehe, these two families should also be changed.¡± ¡ª¡ªHuman Race 7 meridians, namely Jiang Family, Ji Family, Qin Family, Lin Family, Dugu Family , And Burning Sky Sect, Holy Land of Taiyin. Among them, Burning Sky Sect and Taiyin Holy Land died in the same era and almost disappeared. It is said that all bones were buried in the Demon Territory. So, at most, Dugu Family, Lin Family and Qin Family can go to Northern Immortal Territory this time. Lin Family is Celestial Master Emperor Clan, Qin Family is Dragon Soul Aristocratic Family! They are all the pieces she will use this time! ¡­¡­ Soon. The South Immortal Territory quake, because the first generation of Emperor Clan Lin Family, today shakes the world. ¡°Lin Family Peak Great Saint Lin Zhentian , Prove the Dao of Saint Emperor!¡± Next, the Central Immortal Territory, a vast lake, is as vast as the inland sea. On this day, the dragon soul is shaking the sky! Everyone knows that the Emperor Clan Qin Family is a family guarded by giant dragons. It is said that in Ancient Era, its ancestors had seen True Dragon, thus proving the Dao ancestors. And today, a certain ancient giant dragon has completely recovered, and the emperor is monstrous! In the Qin Family ancestral hall. ¡°many thanks Empress Shuang!¡± Qin Family Old Ancestor Qin Tianshi, excited and respectful! Beside, Dugu Maizu and Lin Zhentian, the two ancestors saw this scene, they also looked complicated! This is Spiritual God. The beloved, just shot, can make Human Race three great aristocratic families, three Half Emperor powerhouses appear instantly! ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you.¡± Jiang Hanshuang spoke lightly, and said: ¡°I act for Spiritual God and work for Human Race.¡± p> And the three powerhouses are all very excited at this moment. ¡°Empress Shuang, we will immediately announce that we will completely break with The Lord of Desolate Heaven Jiang Xue and declare war on Great Northern Wilderness!¡± They spoke. However, Jiang Hanshuang shook his head and said: ¡°No, you tribe, you have to go to the Northern Immortal Territory first!¡± ¡°Spiritual God The task for you is to figure it out.¡± ¡°What is weird in that place!¡± She said coldly. This is why she helped Human Race Sanmai. The Northern Immortal Territory is weird and can affect Saint Emperor. And Ji Family, definitely knows what the weirdness is¡­ Before Emperor Clan¡¯s coalition forces march into the Northern Immortal Territory, she wants to test. And these Human Races¡­ are the best cannon fodder. Thinking of this, she can¡¯t help but sneer, Human Race 7 meridians? With a little bit of work, they have become their own lackeys¡­ Those ancestors of Human Race who were once smelly and hard, after they die, how can future generations hold onto their original intentions? Once you have enough benefits, what the original mind is, what the ancestral training is, it is all shit! ¡°Empress Shuang, the three of me are willing to die for Spiritual God, but I am afraid that the three of me are not the opponents of Jiang Xue¡­¡± Dugu Maizu¡¯s face is a little ugly! Although, they have already Prove the Dao of Saint Emperor. But, against Jiang Xue? They still don¡¯t have the guts. That dare to claim to be The Lord of Desolate Heaven and flatten the existence of Sky Gathering Mountain Range. The three Emperors in the Sky Gathering Mountain Range are definitely stronger than their three people. ¡°What¡¯s the fear!¡± Jiang Hanshuang is indifferent, a portrait suddenly appeared in her hand! In the portrait, is a Spiritual God sitting cross-legged in the clouds, like aloof and remote, looking down on the world. ¡°This is a portrait of Spiritual God, containing Spiritual God mana, which can suppress and kill all enemies, even Jiang Xue, it is impossible to contend!¡± Because of the last bitter experience, She knows that Jiang Xue is weird behind! And this Spiritual God portrait was given by a divine envoy! According to the divine envoy¡¯s instructions, just find someone to bring to Jiang Xue, and the divine envoy can know what weird and ominous is over there! That¡¯s why she took the shot and collected Three Great Families for her own use! ¡°Yes, we will set off immediately!¡± Dugu Maizu and others all spoke immediately, with hot eyes! ¡­¡­ Chapter 380 Ji Family Ancestral Hall. ¡°Okay, very good!¡± Ji Taixuan was excited and said: ¡°Lin Family, Qin Family and Dugu Family, they have all replied Coming soon!¡± ¡°Ready to meet!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are also happy after hearing this. There are three Emperor Clan joining, and the probability of fighting against the Emperor Clan coalition is a little bit more! Three days later. Northern Immortal Territory Central Territory, Ji Family Zucheng. The warship is full of sky, qi energy is full of ten thousand li. ¡°Emperor Clan Lin Family is here!¡± The first website is Scream! Shake the sky. Inside the Ji Family Ancestral Hall, Ji Taixuan and Huo Ling¡¯er went out to greet them. Feeling the breath from the sky, Ji Taixuan complexion greatly changed. ¡°This is¡­ beyond the Great Saint, Dugu Aristocratic Family, is it¡­¡± His eyes are full of incredible! In Human Race 7 meridians, did Saint Emperor actually appear? And now. Countless huge ships landed slowly. On the Lin Family imperial ship, a blue-bearded Emperor, with majestic appearance and brave hair, stands with his hands! His body is like an ocean of runes! Anytime, anywhere, Heaven and Earth are moving with his breath! ¡°This is my clan Saint Emperor ¡­¡­ Saint Emperor Zhentian!¡± Lin Family patriarch Lin Yuantu, step forward, speak indifferently, saying: ¡°Wait, don¡¯t bow down!¡± Ji Clan shook in an instant! Ji Taixuan took a deep breath and said: ¡°Meet the Saint Emperor!¡± Even Huo Ling¡¯er and the others also salute. After all, this is one living Human Race Saint Emperor. ¡°Please enter the Saint Emperor!¡± Ji Taixuan respectfully moved towards Lin Family Saint Emperor Lin Zhentian spoke. However, Lin Zhentian was indifferent and looked towards Tianqiong: ¡°Don¡¯t panic, wait for Brother Dugu to be with him.¡± He tone barely fell. ¡°Dugu Aristocratic Family is here!¡± shouting loudly. Dugu Family has arrived. Moreover, the same terrifying qi energy falls from the sky. Ji Family is even more shocked up and down. This¡­ is also the qi energy of the Emperor. I saw a white haired old man, such as calm as water and high as a moutain, appearing above Ji Family. He looked at Ji Family, suddenly sneered, and said: ¡°The common saying of the world, Ji Xuanyuan, has a profound cultivation base on the sword dao. The emperor wants to see it, in front of the emperor. , He has several points of strength!¡± After that, a terrifying emperor sword in his hand suddenly cuts the sword intent towards Ji Family! In an instant, the Ji Family ancestral land array roared. A sword intent came out under stress and cut to Dugu Maizu! Boom! The sword intent roars, and in an instant, the endless land of the Central Territory is torn apart because of this sword! Apart from Ji Family¡¯s ancestral city, many cities are even more affected. As a result of the aftermath, millions of lives have died! On the sky, Dugu Maizu complexion changed, he was forced to take a step back, and his old face was a little pale. ¡°How is it possible¡­I am a living Saint Emperor, and I can¡¯t actually shake the sword intent left by Ji Xuanyuan?!¡± His face is very ugly! ¡°Brother Dugu, why bother with the dead.¡± At this time, Lin Zhentian¡¯s voice came from below. Dugu Maizu was a little unwilling to put away the emperor sword, and took a step forward, already in front of everyone. He stood side by side with Lin Zhentian. Two Emperors! At this moment, Ji Taixuan¡¯s face is extremely ugly. Because Dugu Maizu¡¯s sword caused a disaster in the Central Territory¡­ At least a million creatures died! ¡°Ji Family actually has a Great Saint, which is rare.¡± Dugu Maizu has already spoken, said with a sneer: ¡°Put Take out Ji Xuanyuan¡¯s emperor sword, let the emperor take a look!¡± ¡°He can be regarded as a generation of heroes. The sword is placed in Ji Family and it is almost buried. Only in the hands of the emperor can the rays be reproduced. of light!¡± His heart is hot. Only after the competition, he has a new understanding of Ji Xuanyuan. The sword of this class of powerhouse is definitely more invincible. It belongs to me! Hearing this, Ji Taixuan couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and his anger burned, saying: ¡°Dugu Zudi, my clan invites you to come here to resist the foreign clan¡­ But you But he was unscrupulous, shot a sword and killed a million creatures, and now he covets my clan emperor sword?!¡± Dugu Maizu said indifferently: ¡°Ant, are you teaching this emperor to do something?¡± ¡°Trifling Great Saint, dare to set your beak?!¡± ¡°The emperor will abolish your cultivation base and let you increase your memory!¡± Arrogant, a qi energy, It suddenly moved towards Ji Taixuan and issued! Ji Taixuan complexion greatly changed, even if it is the Great Saint, it can¡¯t resist a blow from Saint Emperor! Moreover, it¡¯s too late to invite the Emperor Sword! At this moment, next to him, Huo Ling¡¯er stepped forward. In her hand, the illusory shadow of a wooden palace suddenly enlarged! The shadow of a God Palace appeared instantly. Leave Heavenly God Palace! Boom! God Palace light sound, emperor qi energy such as clay ox entering the sea, completely gone! Seeing this, Lin Zhentian and Dugu Maizu are complexion changed! It¡¯s incredible! ¡°What treasure is this?!¡± Lin Zhen Heavenly Eye suddenly became hot. The little girl in front of me, the cultivation base is just Saint, but holding this thing in his hand can actually withstand the Emperor¡¯s attack! At least they are at the emperor level, maybe even higher! ¡°Where did this thing come from? Hand it over!¡± Lin Zhentian said directly, threateningly said: ¡°Otherwise, the Northern Immortal will be slaughtered today. Territory!¡± Dugu Maizu also said solemnly: ¡°Such a Supreme Treasure is not something you dolls can have!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er coldly said: ¡°This thing is given by The Lord of Desolate Heaven, do you dare to covet it?¡± After hearing this, the two ancestors immediately looked at each other, and their eyes became more greedy. The Lord of Desolate Heaven¡­¡­ This thing comes from Jiang Xue! It just so happened that they came this time, isn¡¯t it just to test Jiang Xue¡¯s reality¡­ ¡°Hehe, The Lord of Desolate Heaven? We are looking for this rebellious person! ¡± ¡°Where is the god rebellious? Take us immediately, otherwise, the Northern Immortal Territory will be destroyed today!¡± Dugu Maizu is also a cold threat! I heard that the Ji Family up and down, Desolate Heaven Alliance, etc., all complexion greatly changed in an instant. The two Saint Emperors¡­ They are not reinforcements, but¡­ The enemy! Ji Taixuan dumbfounded, he looked towards the two people in front of him, for a while, in the old eyes, he completely understood! ¡°I am still wondering why two Saint Emperors suddenly appeared in Human Race¡­¡­ Now the old man understands.¡± Ji Taixuan gnashing teeth, said: ¡°You have betrayed Human Race and become alien lackeys. You have wishful thinking and want to take action against The Lord of Desolate Heaven!¡± ¡°Please Emperor Sword!¡± ¡°War! ¡± However, Lin Zhentian waved his hand indifferently, and in an instant, this space was completely imprisoned! Ji Taixuan can¡¯t leave at all! ¡°The Emperor can Heaven Sealing.¡± Lin Zhentian is aloof and remote, disdainfully. ¡°You¡­I did it with you!¡± Ji Taixuan shouted! However, Huo Ling¡¯er stopped him at this time. ¡°Senior Ji, since they want to see The Lord of Desolate Heaven, we will take them there, it¡¯s okay!¡± There was a gloom on her face. Even though she has the Heavenly God Palace in her hand, even though the Ji Family has the Emperor Sword¡­ But, after all, these are two living Saint Emperors! Once the battle begins, the odds of winning are slim. ¡°Count you acquainted!¡± Dugu Maizu sneered. ¡°Two Saint Emperors, please follow me.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er turned around. They are going to leave immediately. ¡°Hahaha, how can the old man leave before he arrives?¡± At this time, there was another shout. In the sky, a horrible powerhouse came volleyed, behind him, Heaven Shaking Dragon Roar, that is a terrifying golden giant dragon! Powerful! ¡°Hehe, Brother Qin, you are too slow.¡± Dugu Maizu spoke lightly. Qin Tianshi has already arrived, he raised his hand, and the ancient giant dragon on the sky floated into his sleeve! ¡°A good meal is not afraid of late.¡± Qin Tianshi slightly smiled, and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, hunt down The Lord of Desolate Heaven, my Qin Family will definitely contribute!¡± ¡°¡­Qin Family!¡± Ji Taixuan¡¯s face is even more ugly! This means that, except for the burial Demon Territory¡¯s Lunar Holy Land and Burning Heaven Holy Land¡­ All Emperor Clans of Human Race are¡­ Betrayed! ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t delay, the emperor can¡¯t wait!¡± They spoke immediately. Huo Ling¡¯er immediately took them and moved towards small mountain village! Chapter 381 small mountain village. In the early morning, the sun shines in the courtyard and the spring is bright. A group of d¨ªsciples are doing their own things. Nan Feng¡¯s Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune has already reached a new realm, and now her piano sound has become softer. At first¡¯s Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune, killing fierce, monstrous killing intent swept through, but now she is experiencing another way of piano sound. With the sound of her piano, the little wolf lay on her feet, looking up at her from time to time, quiet and well-behaved. Li Fan felt that Zi Ling¡¯s paintings could barely be seen, and it was regarded as entering the door. Dugu Yuqing¡¯s calligraphy has become more and more flexible. Just a few days ago, he copied the first poem ¡°Quiet Night Thoughts¡±, which looks very different. Long Zixuan is addicted to fishing every day. One fishing is a day. Although he still can¡¯t get those carps hooked, Li Fan found that his temperament has become more stable. In the yard, Su Baiqian cultivated a small medicine field next to the vegetable field, planted some Chinese herbal medicines, and was studying every day. It¡¯s just that people in the village don¡¯t get sick very much, and she has never had a chance to fight. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s ghost picture talisman¡¯s skills are getting stronger and stronger. He is always in the picture talisman anytime and anywhere. Recently, Li Fan has seen him often bite his fingers and face the picture talisman in the air. Jiang Li has become much more interesting recently. The tortoise he brought back has become his chessboard. Everyday all plays with keen interest pleasure. Because Jiang Li discovered that this turtle¡¯s back negative chess set is far more than a three-life chessboard. As the old turtle eats soil regularly every day, the turtle¡¯s shell shines brighter, and other more profound ones have evolved. Chess formation. ¡°Perhaps one day, when this turtle recovers, will he be able to reproduce the nine-life chess formation Master once said?¡± Jiang Li was addicted to it. Wu Dade has become a lot harder and harder recently. Uncle Zhang¡¯s pig has given birth, so he actually took the initiative to ask for the postpartum care of the sow. Every time he comes back, his pants are torn, but his face often has a contented smile. This made Li Fan feel for a while, Dade is really a hardworking person! In contrast, Qing Cheng has been lazy recently. Because Li Fan found this Little Monk and often dozed under the Peach Tree. Even the spider crawled on his face, he didn¡¯t move. Too tolerable. Lu Rang everyday all sneakily moved towards Peach Tree and took a look, and when people were not paying attention, he took a handful of peach root soil and placed it in his own grass pot. The grass grew more and more luxuriant. . ¡°Xin Ning, come, it¡¯s time to learn new ancient poems today.¡± Li Fan opened the mouth and said. Xin Ning sit down obediently. Beside, Dugu Yuqing, Zi Ling, Nan Feng, etc. also came to study together as usual. Over time, even them have realized that in every ancient poem the Master teaches, there seems to be another world hidden in it. Another time, it is worth savoring and chanting, and the mood becomes more and more extraordinary. ¡°When the Qingming Festival is raining, the pedestrians on the road want to die.¡± ¡°If there is a restaurant, the shepherd boy refers to Xinghua Village.¡± Li Fan Write poetry. Several people are all bright, and Xin Ning read it cleverly and tenderly. ¡°This poem is quite interesting, even if it is cut off a lot, it is concise and concise.¡± Li Fan didn¡¯t know what he thought of, opened the mouth and said: ¡°For example, Cut off two words to turn into a five-character poem.¡± ¡°Clear Ming is raining, and pedestrians want to kill their souls. Where are the restaurants, point to Xinghua Village.¡± ¡°Cut off three One word, the four-character poem is still fine: Qingming rain is torrential, pedestrians break their souls. Why is the restaurant, refers to the apricot blossom.¡± ¡°Cut off the four words, and you can also get a glimpse of the whole picture: Qingming rain, People break their souls, why are wines, Xinghua Village.¡± ¡°It is even possible to cut off five words. Rain, broken souls, wines, apricot blossoms.¡± Hearing that, the surrounding disciplines are all in deep thought for an instant. ¡°Master means that with the simplest brush, you can paint the most complex scenery¡­ This is a new painting realm!¡± Zi Ling with big eyes Shining in the middle. ¡°Simplify the complexity, all sword moves have the core sword intent¡­ Behind the complexity, there must be a simple sword theory!¡± Dugu Yuqing is even more so It feels that with Li Fan¡¯s explanation, all the sword moves in his mind are automatically evolving at this moment, becoming simpler and clearer! He stood up suddenly and said: ¡°Many thanks Master, the recipe is not shallow!¡± Li Fan slightly smiled, saying: ¡°It¡¯s just a little trick that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Master, please use tea.¡± Gong Ya is a gentle tea serving tea. Li Fan took a slight drink, nodded, and said: ¡± Tomb-sweeping Festival is here. This is a good time to pick tea. Ching Ming tea is the most effective for nourishing your lungs. Let me take you to picking tea.¡± At the east end of the village, he planted a tea forest. Now Time to pick tea. I heard that many d¨ªsciples are great joy! ¡°Very good, I haven¡¯t seen the holy tea tree yet.¡± ¡°Picking tea¡­It feels so fun.¡± Gong Ya more It¡¯s a joy, because she is trying her best to break away from Stocks and Fetters in Sea of ??Consciousness. If she can cultivation in the tea forest, the benefits will be huge! She hurriedly said: ¡°Thank You Master!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Immediately, Li Fan set off with a group of d¨ªsciples. In a short while, I have already reached the east end of the village. A green tea forest is full of greenery. At the time of Qingming Festival, the tea green shoots are everywhere, and the tea forest is fresh and elegant. Just being close to the tea forest, a scent of fragrance has already spread. ¡°There are thousands of rules in this tea forest, and the sacred breath is like Dragon Soars and Tiger Leaps¡­¡± Nan Feng was shocked! ¡°The tea we normally drink is actually such a sacred tea tree!¡± Long Zixuan was also stunned. This tea forest is so extraordinary, just looking at it from a distance, it is almost enlightened. ¡°Here¡­ is a place of enlightenment!¡± Gong Ya also looked excited. After arriving here, she felt the aura all over her body flowed. ¡°Pick the tea!¡± Li Fan smiled. Immediately, all the d¨ªsciples followed into the tea forest and began to pick them. ¡­¡­ And now. Outside the small mountain village. Huo Ling¡¯er and Ji Taixuan, with the three Great Saint Emperors, have arrived! Land outside the small mountain village. ¡°Huh? Here¡­this place¡­¡± Just after landing, the three Saint Emperors have been dumbfounded! The small mountain village in front of me, at first glance, looks like a vast world, which contains the qi energy of the terrifying Supreme! ¡°There are places in the world¡­ No wonder Jiang Xue can Rebirth from a drop of Blood!¡± Qin Tianshi is very solemn. ¡°Trifling Jiang Xue, relying on this place can grow to the extent of pushing the forbidden area, if we get¡­great opportunity!¡± In Dugu Maizu¡¯s eyes, it is extremely hot ! They are all heartened! This is a great opportunity! But at the same time, several people are also somewhat dreaded. ¡°We all brought the sword of the ancestor, and there is Spiritual God treasure with us, it¡¯s okay!¡± ¡°Go, inside!¡± They spoke immediately! Huo Ling¡¯er immediately led the way. Chapter 382 Huo Ling¡¯er has entered the small mountain village with three Saint Emperors . The breath of very terrifying¡­My cultivation base is actually affected! ¡± Several people face a slightly changed. they are feeling, cultivation base oppressed! countless Avenue qi energy drawn down. They didn¡¯t take a few steps, they felt¡­ their own cultivation base actually fell out of the imperial realm! Only the Great Saint-level cultivation base is left! Furthermore, the more you go forward, the more the cultivation base seems to fall. ¡°What kind of forbidden place is here¡­ I can¡¯t even hold the Saint Emperor¡­¡± Dugu Maizu His face is very dignified! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we have the treasure given by Spiritual God, no one in the world can hurt us! ¡°The first URL htTps://m.xingshubao.net Lin Zhentian gritted his teeth! They keep going. ¡°Girl Huo, again Go to Little Li? ¡± this time, next to a hoarse voice. three Saint Emperor heard this sound, are startled, scared almost jumped up! They hurriedly turned their heads and saw an old man lying on the Imperial Tutor chair next to a plum tree. On the table was a teapot and a pile of jerky. He was extremely leisurely. But the three Saint Emperors are all huge shocks at this moment! ¡°This¡­this is one beyond the existence of Saint Emperor? ¡± Town shocked to opening day, the old man obviously gave him a horrible sense of prestige press, but looked at him, but did not see the depth of this man! Just like a mortal¡­ not one drop of water can leak out! This means that the other party has surpassed Saint Realm? How is this possible! Above the world, there should be only one person who truly exceeds Saint Realm¡­ That is the envoy. Even the nine statues in the Nine Emperor Mountains The Emperor is only a half-foot sticking out of Saint Dao. However, this old man¡­is it a character who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the divine envoy? ¡°What kind of chair is this,¡± What kind of crutches is this¡­¡± Dugu Maizu murmured, the Imperial Tutor chair where the old man lay, and the walking stick in the old man¡¯s hands¡­like a great weapon! He has a seed It feels that the other party only needs a crutch¡­ I will have no scum left! It¡¯s over, what kind of existence did this encounter? ¡± What kind of meat is that¡­¡± And Qin Tianshi saw the plate of meat on the table! The qi energy emitted from the meat¡­¡­ There are imperial ways?! Could it be¡­ And Huo Ling¡¯er was also a little surprised. She knew that every tree in a small village is extraordinary. , But the third Great Saint, when I met the second uncle, she actually lost self-control like this? Second uncle, what realm should it be? She looks complicated and steady Mind, then said: ¡°Second uncle, you are basking in the sun. ¡± ¡± That, that is what meat ah? ¡± ! Even her that all of the meat dishes very curious ¡°Is this the Emperor of the bear clan from Sky Gathering Mountain Range? ! ¡± Dugu Maizu couldn¡¯t help but speak. He felt a tremor. ¡°It¡¯s mostly¡­ this kind of qi energy, it can¡¯t be wrong!¡± ¡± But they didn¡¯t expect to be so miserable! Moreover, there is such a thing in the world. Evil small mountain village? Is this still a village? It¡¯s a forbidden place in a forbidden place! Also, listen to the words of terrifying existence in front of you It seems that the one who killed the giant bear Emperor was the one called ¡°Little Li¡±? Several people all looked at each other, their eyes were extremely dignified! ¡°Could it be that¡± Said that Jiang Xue is not a Northern Immortal Territory strongest person, who destroyed the Forbidden Land of Yang, and someone else ¡­¡± In the hearts of several people, they all suddenly lost their bottom! p> ¡°No need for the second uncle, I have to take the three of them to find Senior Li. ¡± These three people, is it possible that is the big boss brought by Girl Huo? He couldn¡¯t help but smiled slightly and said: ¡°You want to find Little Li? Have a vision, but you have to be prepared to pay a big price! ¡± He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go, Little Li is picking tea at the east end of the village. ¡± Moreover, they still speak from the existence of such a deep and unmeasurable! The point is that they still vaguely feel that it is called ¡± The characters of ¡°Little Li¡± have a very high status in the heart of this old man! I am afraid they are absolutely remarkable! ¡°We, can we not go¡­ ¡­¡± At this moment, Dugu Maizu can¡¯t help but speak. He wants to withdraw now, sir! ¡°The three finally came , Just left? ! ¡± The moment they stood up with him, they clearly felt that the qi energy of all kinds of Heaven and Earth seemed to follow him. Move! Moreover, the loss is not small¡­ This is a naked threat!!! If you don¡¯t go, maybe this powerhouse will be killed I lost the three of myself! And the second uncle continued: ¡°I will take you there! ¡± Can¡¯t let Little Li¡¯s business go bad! And the three of them are even more dumbfounded! The three of them are being held by this one. I¡¯m watching it! If you want to resist¡­ I¡¯m afraid there will be a big battle! But , although they have a gift from Jiang Hanshuang on their three people Spiritual God Decree, but this old man made them nervous and dare not use it easily! ¡°Come, follow me! ¡± In front of me, there is a tea forest full of breath! In the tea forest, Li Fan is carrying a group of d¨ªsciples, picking tea. ! ¡± Yes, Ling Zi done right, as long as the youngest part, the rest are unable to drink. ¡± Moreover, there are a few more, not doing business properly! Long Zixuan is on the side, making gestures in the air, as if he has lost his mind. Dugu Yuqing was also writing in the volley while holding a pen, and he seemed to be very serious. Qing Cheng was even more lazy. He actually sat cross-legged under a tea tree with an old leaf in his mouth! Lu Rang is guilty of old problems again, and sneakily steals the root soil of an old tea tree and put it in his grass pot! Gong Ya and Xin Ning is also sitting under a tea tree to enjoy the cool. Li Fan is deeply moved, such a big family can work, there are really few! ¡­ ¡­ On the road by the tea garden, I saw a group of sights in front of me from a distance, the three Great Saint Emperors, they were completely shocked on the spot! Because, in the tea garden, there is a lot of weather , Like the place of Supreme Spiritual God! The refreshing tea breath drew endless Heaven and Earth Grand Dao into an invisible Divine Beast, such as Qilin, Bai Ze, Divine Dragon, etc. Wandering in the tea forest! The fresh tea fragrance exudes, spread far away, even if they are far away, they can feel the extraordinary! ¡°This What a tea forest this is! ? ¡± ! Day is dismay Town and at the moment, two uncle is loud, said: ¡± Little of Li ah, Come out! ¡± ¡°Well¡­ these three people have a very powerful aura! ¡± Dugu Yuqing also spoke unexpectedly. He felt the breath of Dugu Maizu! ¡°This person, makes me feel familiar, is the powerhouse in Celestial Master Dao¡­¡± Lin Jiuzheng stares at Lin Zhentian! ¡°He is hiding a dragon? A giant dragon of mixed blood? ¡± ¡°Uncle, why are you here? ¡± At this moment, they are like mortals who are blinded by their direct stare at the sun! Shaking all over, I can hardly control myself! ¡°This person¡­great horror! ¡± He held the portrait of Spiritual God, shaking it up! However, despite all his efforts, he found¡­ There is no movement in this Spiritual God portrait! Moreover, the Spiritual God, which was originally standing in the clouds, faded quickly and disappeared in a blink of an eye! Only a few white clouds are still left! He suddenly became more frightened. Could the person in front of him actually suppress the Spiritual God? As for the Spiritual God, they were all frightened. Have to take the initiative to disappear?? Three complexion greatly changed! How is this possible?! PS: Give me two weeks, two weeks later I Three shifts will resume. Chapter 383 The image of Spiritual God has been taken out. But¡­nothing happened at all! their three people, their faces are extremely ugly! ¡°Even the portrait of Spiritual God can be suppressed, this person, could it be¡­¡± They couldn¡¯t even imagine how much this existed before them! Is this the rhythm that makes Spiritual God scared? Would you like this? Li Fan, seeing this old man, suddenly took out a piece of paper, which was also a little surprised. What the old man is doing! episode Website When Li Fan heard it, his eyes lit up! ¡°Ms. Ling¡¯er, these three are your friends?¡± He asked. However, Huo Ling¡¯er shook his head and said: ¡°Reporting to senior, I thought they would be friends, so I invited them to the Northern Immortal Territory. As a result, After arriving at the Northern Immortal Territory, they tried to take action against the Northern Immortal Territory and disrespect you!¡± ¡°Ling¡¯er has no choice but to bring them here!¡± Hearing this, Li Fan suddenly understood! These three people seem to be big bosses, they should also be calligraphy and painting merchants, but they are not Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s friends! Even, I want to seize the market of Huo Ling¡¯er and the others. Furthermore, Huo Ling¡¯er also said that these three people are disrespectful to themselves¡­ It seems that the other party has better works than his own paintings and calligraphy? Dare to say such a big thing? Does the other party come here because they want to challenge themselves with painting and calligraphy? He couldn¡¯t help looking towards the piece of paper in Dugu Maizu¡¯s hand! That is the calligraphy and painting works brought by the three challengers? He suddenly felt a little bit interesting, and said: ¡°I have already understood the purpose of the three of you. Come on, let me see what you have in your hands.¡± p> He stretched out his hand indifferently. Suddenly, Dugu Maizu complexion changed. At this moment, he felt involuntarily walking up to the ground, shaking and handing the Decree of Spiritual God to the opponent. Li Fan took this ¡°calligraphy and painting¡± and took a look. On this picture scroll, it turns out to be a white cloud picture! Li Fan took a look and suddenly looked towards the three old men with some suspicion. What kind of vision is this! This white cloud picture, I didn¡¯t even look at it at all. The white cloud is drooping, the space on the white cloud is empty, the layout is not coordinated, and the white cloud is also a twist of the painting¡­ Just Even the first scholar, the painting will not be so bad! ¡°You regard this as the Supreme Treasure?¡± Li Fan can¡¯t help it! It¡¯s so insulting, just take this painting and dare to despise yourself? Li Fan felt that his soul was hurt, he was completely hurt! Hearing this, the three Saint Emperors trembled and their faces became even more ugly! They are terrified. What a existence this is one can make Spiritual God¡¯s portraits fade away, and you can play with Spiritual God¡¯s paintings wantonly! Furthermore, in his words, it seems that he looks down on this Spiritual God portrait very much! ¡°Is this is one true Spiritual God?¡± Dugu Maizu trembled. ¡°Empress Shuang said that the Spiritual God portrait contains the power of Spiritual God¡­ this person is unimaginable!¡± The other two were equally scared. And Li Fan, looked at a few people, shook his head, and said: ¡°You follow me!¡± Since the other party is here, I can¡¯t say, You have to convince the other party to go! After all, although his Li Fan doesn¡¯t like to fight for fame and fortune, but he uses this kind of painting to despise himself? Can¡¯t stand it! After hearing this, the three of them were even more frightened, but they did not dare not listen. Even the Spiritual God portrait is scrapped! Immediately, a group of d¨ªsciples also packed up tea and so on, and went back with Li Fan. Not long ago, it was already in front of the small courtyard. Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure! At this moment, the three Saint Emperors are even more held breath cold air! Because, at this moment, their cultivation base¡­¡­ It is completely suppressed. Mortals! Now, they can¡¯t use even a trace of Spiritual Qi. Where is this¡­ Horror! Forbidden land! Land of Peril! The three of them are already frightened! And Li Fan calmly opened the door and said: ¡°Please come in.¡± The three followed tremblingly. The moment you walk into the small courtyard. Boom! The endless qi energy crashed down! At this moment, the three of them knelt down directly. Even Saint Emperor can¡¯t bear the pressure in this small courtyard. Li Fan was shocked when he saw this. What are these old men doing? ¡°Three, hurry up, why did it come to this!¡± Li Fan said. Following his words, the three Saint Emperors instantly felt that the qi energy disappeared. An inexplicable force made them stand up. ¡°The way to speak is to follow¡­Even the Saint Emperor, to speak of the way to be irresistible!¡± The expressions of the three are even more ugly! ¡°Zi Ling, go to the study to get some paintings and calligraphy at will, and show them to the three of you.¡± Li Fan said lightly. ¡°Good Master!¡± Zi Ling heard this, immediately nodded, and looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er, saying: ¡°Ling¡¯er elder Sister, will you go with me?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said: ¡°Okay!¡± Walking into the study, Zi Ling asked: ¡°Elder sister, what is the origin of those three guys?¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said: ¡°The grandfather of Dugu Family, Qin Family, Lin Family, betrayed Human Race!¡± > She briefly explained the situation. After hearing this, Zi Ling suddenly became a little angry! ¡°It turned out to be like this¡­ I understand.¡± She immediately took a picture from the study, it was a dragon drawn by Li Fan! From the corner, he picked up a piece of dust-covered yellow paper. It was the ghost picture talisman that Li Fan once drew. ¡°Ling¡¯er elder sister, let¡¯s go!¡± Zi Ling said. Immediately, she went out with Huo Ling¡¯er. ¡°Master, here.¡± Zi Ling handed the painting and the talisman to Li Fan. Li Fan was stunned. Zi Ling, this missy, asked her to find calligraphy and painting. What did she do with talisman? However, he was too lazy to bother, and directly handed it to Qin Tianshi and Lin Zhentian. ¡°You two can take a look.¡± At the same time, he picked up the poem written on the stone table in the morning to teach Xin Ning to read, and handed it to Dugu Maizu. ¡°Well, it just so happens. There is still a handwritten character on this table, and you can read it.¡± Dugu Maizu, Qin Tianshi, Lin Zhentian, this moment I was shocked when I took the calligraphy and painting! Dugu Maizu got a picture of Li Fan, and instantly felt it, as if a sword intent of Supreme was swept away in an instant! ¡°It rains heavily during the Qingming Festival, and the pedestrians on the road want to break their souls . If you ask where the restaurant is, the shepherd boy points to the Xinghua Village¡­¡± In an instant, Dugu Maizu complexion greatly changed! At this moment, an emperor sword on his body suddenly roared! ¡ª¡ªHe came this time and brought the Emperor Sword of the Dugu Family ancestor! Ching Ming Sword! At this moment, the Qingming sword qi energy is ten thousand ways. For a time, the secret power of time and space came, and the long river of cause and effect seemed to emerge! Dugu Maizu, suddenly felt that the years are pulling himself! Beside the people, Dugu Yuqing was also shocked if he felt something! Lin Family Saint Emperor Lin Zhentian, he got the talisman. He trembled all over, because, this talisman¡­¡­ It is Supreme, perfect and without blemish¡¯s good luck charm! In talisman, there seems to be a secret circulation! He also instantly felt that he stepped into the long river of time and space! Beside, Lin Jiuzheng was shocked! What Qin Tianshi got is a wyvern picture! wyvern is in heaven! That is a horrible golden Divine Dragon, flying across the clouds, seeming to look around the world, invincible in the domain! At this moment, he clearly felt that he was glanced at by the Divine Dragon! His heart is agitated and he is involved in the power of cause and effect! At the same time, Long Zixuan¡¯s expression on one side also changed. He also felt this pull from time and space! In a flash! The three Great Saint Emperors and the three Head Disciples of Li Fan are all swept by the long river of time and space! Chapter 384 In Dugu Maizu and other three people, the moment when they got paintings, calligraphy, and talisman. Their three people, as well as Long Zixuan, Dugu Yuqing, and Lin Jiuzheng, have been drawn into the long river of years by some wonderful force! In an instant, the scene in front of them changed drastically! It¡¯s like returning to the ancient times! A bloody battle is fierce. The sword qi stretches with millions of forces. The sky is trembling, the earth is cracking, and time and space are boiling. Fight to heaven falls and earth rends! Above the sky, there seems to be a terrifying peerless powerhouse, which is attacking three Human Race powerhouses! On the sky, mixed with the terrifying fluctuations of Yin-Yang Two Qi, the void is trembling with it, all spirits are creeping, and the ocean is stirring! Below, three Human Race powerhouses, try their best to contend! The first man holds a sword in his hands, and the sword intent is monstrous! The second man holds a talisman pen in his hand, using blood as a guide, and the power of talisman covers the sky! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net The third middle age person is driving the giant dragon across the sky, the dragon is boiling, fighting against the sky! These are three¡­Half Emperor! And above the sky, an indifferent voice came from: ¡°I wanted to make this Nether World a ¡°yin and yang furnace¡±, and the three of you would also resist Me?¡± ¡°Nether World has no future. I think that although the three of you are Yin Spirit, the innate talent is acceptable, kneel down and recognize me as the master and offer my encouragement. When this seat becomes a treasure, it will be bestowed You three are Good Fortune!¡± However, the three Human Race powerhouses are unwilling! ¡°I, Dugu Bubai, invincible in my life, I would rather die than humiliate!¡± ¡°I, Lin Tianzheng, will not surrender even if I burn all my blood!¡± ¡°I was born as Qin Zheng Rain Dragon, the dragon¡­ ever knelt down!¡± The three major Human Race powerhouses all attacked unyielding! They have done their best! Of course, on the sky, the mysterious existence fell with one hand! In an instant! The sword light collapses, the talisman collapses, and the dragon shadow disappears! Even though they are the most powerful geniuses in Human Race, compared with the unknown existence on the sky, there is still a chasm on the realm! Unable to resist! All three of them vomit blood, they¡­defeated! ¡°You three, can you take it?¡± The unknown existence, aloof and remote, asked indifferently. But the three of them just raised their eyes and laughed horribly! ¡°The three of me are weak, and I have no complaints!¡± ¡°Of course, the recurrence of each Nether World is a rebirth and cycle of cause and effect. In this world, There must be you¡­cannot afford to offend!¡± ¡°I wait die without regret, but it will never be what you want¡­ This Nether World is definitely not where you run wild!¡± They resolutely speak, and at this moment, they have their ambitions to die! At the moment, no one can resist this existence on the sky. They¡­ hope in the future! I heard that the mysterious existence on Tianyu just sneered with disdain, saying: ¡°Refining by this seat is the final destiny of this Nether World¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°This seat cherishes talents, and uses great means to let the three of you see how the so-called future guarded by you is withered and broken!¡± ¡°Only give up , You can give up your fantasy and follow me!¡± The mysterious existence suddenly raised his hand! Dugu Bubai, Lin Tianzheng, and Qin Zheng were all taken out by him! Then, the mysterious existence opens up a long river of cause and effect. He threw three drops of blood into the river of cause and effect! ¡°I will find the most powerhouse downstream of the years for the three of you¡­¡± Mysterious existence is indifferent: ¡± Trifling Nether World, even though it has been pushing the river for thirty million years, who can resist the power of my finger?¡± ¡°I, still sitting on the sky, invincible in the world!¡± Three drops of blood, splashed into the river of time! At this moment, the unknown existence is pushing, looking for cause and effect. This is an extremely terrifying technique. Three drops of blood will evolve in countless future generations. He has developed many causes and effects. He wants to send these three drops of blood to this world for 30 million years. The most powerhouse around! ¡°Nether World for thirty million years, I don¡¯t believe¡­No one can resist you!¡± ¡°Nether World, there must be a future!¡± And Dugu Bubai and the other three are staring at the river of time! Boom! Next moment, suddenly! In the long river of years, the waves are overwhelming! There seems to be a terrifying secret power to open up the Supreme Great Dao, as if there are thousands of waves swept! The river is boiling, cause and effect explode! Next moment, above the sky, the Six Paths silhouette appeared! The three elders are all Saint Emperor! There are three young people! The gaze of mysterious existence instantly fell on the three elders. ¡°Huh? Three drops of blood, actually returned¡­¡± The mysterious existence on Tianyu, at this moment¡­ seems very surprised! These three elders, under his drive, evolved into the three drops of blood that entered the long river of years! That is at this moment. Dugu Maizu, Lin Zhentian, and Qin Tianshi also saw the three Human Race powerhouses in this space! ¡°Old Ancestor¡­the undefeated emperor?¡± Dugu Maizu, looking at the young man with the sword, his expression shocked! ¡°The ancestors¡­fight against the ancient giant dragon!¡± Qin Tianshi looked at the Half Emperor who was driving wyvern, it was incredible. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Cross the long river of cause and effect, and see Tianzheng Zudi ?¡± Lin Zhentian is also a complexion greatly changed! At this moment, the three Human Race powerhouses belonging to this world all have ecstasy in their eyes! ¡°hahaha¡­you push the river across the years, and you have brought cause and effect¡­for the three of me, you have brought you a unique opportunity!¡± Dugu Bubai laughs facing the sky, he said it all It¡¯s blood, but at this moment, I suddenly stepped out, shouted: ¡°My blood, I have seen the supreme powerhouse downstream in the years, and it is not coming back!¡± Dugu Bubai Da Hah ! In an instant, Dugu Maizu felt a crash in his head! As soon as I thought, he exploded suddenly and turned into a drop of blood! Dugu Bubai opened his mouth and sucked, the drop of blood was swallowed by him! ¡°It rains heavily during the Qingming Festival, and pedestrians on the road want to die. If you ask where the restaurant is, the shepherd boy points to Xinghua Village¡­ This is the peerless powerhouse in the lower part of the year. Will it give me a chance?¡± p> Dugu Bubai murmured, and in an instant, his sword qi crossed millions li! Zhengdao, sword dao Saint Emperor! At the same time, Qin Zheng, who is driving wyvern, and Lin Tianzheng, who is holding a talisman in his hand, are both great Hah! I saw Qin Tianshi and Lin Zhentian two Great Saints, This moment is also directly turned into a drop of blood, returning to them! ¡°I¡­ can see the painting of True Dragon¡­ Can do Free and Unfettered Roaming for nine days!¡± Qin Zheng is shouting loudly, and the dragon roars! ¡°The talisman of peerless good fortune, down the years, there is a truly invincible Celestial Master Dao!¡± Lin Tianzheng shouted to the sky, under his feet, thousands of perfect talisman appeared ! A generation of Dragon Emperor, a generation of Fudi! In an instant, their three people, in this time and space, took the last step, Prove the Dao of Saint Emperor! ¡°In this broken Nether World, there are three terrifying Yin Spirits in the lower part of the year¡­ These three drops of blood were given to them, and different avenues¡­¡± In the sky, the existence of Supreme is whispering! ¡°Some meaning¡­ I originally only wanted to refining the Nether World as treasure. Now it seems that there is a powerful Yin Spirit in the lower part of the year. If I can get it, maybe¡­ I will step forward. The last step is to approach Divine Dao¡­¡± The next moment, the endless big hand, moved towards Dugu Bubai and the other three, pressed it down! ¡°The three ants, even if they grow up, they are worms after all¡­¡± The mysterious existence is still disdainful! In his palm, yin and yang blend, good fortune repeats itself, and it still contains Supreme Great Dao! ¡°There is a lot of rain during the Qingming Festival¡­, this sword can break the soul!¡± Du Gubai shouted in anger, sword intent rushed into the night! ¡°Heavenly Talisman reigns in the world, good for Wushuang!¡± Lin Tianzheng uses blood as a symbol to draw a perfect talisman! ¡°Human and Dragon Unite, Dragon Xue Wuji, listen to dragon roar¡­¡­!¡± Qin Zheng transformed into a humanoid True Dragon and rose into the sky! Boom! In an instant, this time and space exploded! Everything in Nether World seems to be completely destroyed with this blow! Countless continents exploded and repeated themselves, countless oceans boiled and evaporated, and then turned into pouring rain to gather¡­ Almost all time and space were shaken! Because of this blow, it was too violent. The entire world has almost fallen into a silent state. Loss! Only the screen! The big hand on the sky, because of the combined force of the three Saint Emperors, disappeared instantly. The tens of thousands of white clouds on the sky are shattering one after another at this moment! In an instant, everything on Tianyu disappeared, with only a few unwilling voices intermittently: ¡°Very well¡­destroy my projection¡­this Nether World¡­years Downstream of the strongest Yin Spirit, I am waiting for you¡­I am determined to win¡­¡± In the sky, everything has disappeared! On this world, there is only silence. Under the sky, Dugu Bubai raised his sword, looked towards Tianyu, and whispered: ¡°Over 30 million years, the powerhouse standing downstream, just gives a little opportunity. The three of me can work together to defeat you¡­You are also worthy of being invincible?¡± ¡°The supreme powerhouse in the lower reaches of the age¡­ is the truly invincible person who has been in the past 30 million years!¡± p> ¡­¡­ Chapter 385 The sky is silent. In this time and space, it seems that all the waves have disappeared. The ground shattered by this battle is being reorganized, and the void ocean reappears. Under the sky, Dugu Yuqing, Long Zixuan, and Lin Jiuzheng are all shocked! ¡°Dugu Family ¡­¡­Dugu Bubai ¡­¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing muttered, looking towards the ancestor of Dugu Family, his face showed a trace of confusion. Because, Dugu Bubai¡­ actually looks almost exactly like him! ¡°The ancestor?¡­Why look so similar to me¡­¡± Lin Jiuzheng is also in confusion! ¡°Fight against the dragon, travel around Heaven and Earth, he¡­ just like the picture in my dream!¡± Long Zixuan looked towards Qin Zheng with a trace on his face Incredible color! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net At this moment, the three Saint Emperors, looked towards the three people, are also shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Dugu Bubai, seeing Dugu Yuqing, fell into a certain thought. ¡°I¡­like his shadow¡­¡± Lin Tianzheng looked towards Lin Jiuzheng in shock! And Qin Zheng stared at Long Zixuan incredulously, saying: ¡°I¡­ was born because of you?¡± Three Saint Emperors , I don¡¯t know what is thinking at the moment! ¡°Every Nether World is just a reflection of The World of Living, and the reappearance of Nether World is the interweaving of cause and effect and reincarnation, and you¡­ are the cause and effect itself!¡± Dugu Bubai, looked towards Dugu Yuqing, with a shocked expression: ¡°This piece of Nether World was born because of you¡­ The supreme powerhouse downstream of the years is to find you¡­ So let Nether World reappears!¡± Lin Tianzheng also muttered, saying : ¡°I wait for the meaning of existence, just to let that one exist and find you¡­¡± p> Qin Zheng looked at Long Zixuan, his eyes seemed to be filled with endless emotion, and said: ¡°You were in meditation, and once dreamed of fighting against wyvern, so I am¡­¡± p> ¡°You think, therefore I am!¡± ¡°The cause and effect of this world revolves around you¡­¡± At this moment, the three Saint Emperors seem to I already fully understand it! Every Nether World is the reflection of The World of Living¡¯s demise, the old days and reincarnation of The World of Living. The rebirth of this Nether World was done by the powerhouse standing downstream, and the three young people who appeared in the long river of cause and effect at this moment should be the invincible powerhouse¡­¡­ Looking for the cause and effect itself! After hearing this, the three of Long Zixuan were all caught in a deeper confusion. At this moment, they seem to feel the big hand of destiny, the traces of reincarnation, but they can¡¯t figure it out and can¡¯t capture¡­ ¡°Anyway, that senior, for this Fang Nether World, for me, a great favor!¡± ¡°Nether World, born because of his Senior!¡± Dugu Bubai, stepping forward, suddenly moved towards Dugu Yuqing 1 worship. Qin Zheng and Lin Tianzheng, also salute Long Zixuan and Lin Jiuzheng! ¡°The three of me will enter The World of Living!¡± ¡°If one day we meet in the lower part of the year, I would like to thank the senior for his great grace!¡± their three people spoke, and after speaking, they suddenly turned and left. in a flash, they have already smashed into a dark ocean. On the other side of the ocean, the island stands in great numbers, the weird gray mist is mixed with the aura of taboo, like hiding the other world! The three Saint Emperors have already left. The cause and effect is long, and it recovers instantly. In an instant, the secret power of the years is circulating, Dugu Yuqing and the three are all changing in front of them, and the long river of years is flowing rapidly. Next moment, they had a shock in their minds, they opened their eyes, but they were still in the small courtyard! The three of them couldn¡¯t help looking at each other, their faces were filled with shock! It ¡¯s true¡­ Everything is true! They, crossing the river of eternal years, met the three Saint Emperors of endless years! ¡°You guys, what did you see?¡± At this time, Lu Rang asked very curiously! ¡°But did you glimpse the truth of history? Was there a great calamity in that life?¡± Jiang Li was also eager to know! Lu Rang and Jiang Li have already experienced this feeling before and have seen a lot of truth in the long river of years. Nan Feng, Zi Ling, Qing Cheng, etc. are also full of curiosity! ¡°Indeed, we saw a great battle¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing sound transmission, pointing to the three people in the small courtyard, Dugu Maizu who are already sluggish, and said: ¡°They are a drop of blood from the three ancestors of Dugu Family, Qin Family, and Lin Family. They reenact in the long river of years.¡± ¡°There is a mysterious supreme powerhouse, Promote them to find the supreme powerhouse in this world¡­¡± He briefly sound transmission and said. In an instant, a group of d¨ªsciples were shocked! The battle that took place before eternal years¡­ The three ancestors of Lin Family, Dugu Family, and Qin Family fought against the unknown mysterious existence¡­ While the unknown exists, he took the initiative to take a drop of blood from the three ancestors and splashed it into the river of years, looking for the best powerhouse in 30 million years¡­ The result¡­ Meet the Master! At this moment, a group of d¨ªsciple looked towards Li Fan, their looks are extremely complex! ¡°The supreme powerhouse of thirty million years, Master¡­too powerful!¡± Nan Feng¡¯s mind was shocked and she felt infinite worship! ¡°Ah ooh, the supreme powerhouse that has been in existence for thirty million years is our Master. He also cooks good food for us every day¡­ so happy, so happy!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s eyes were bright, and she felt like she was going to explode with happiness. ¡°Master can surpass the other side a long time ago, but in this red dust, for the entire Nether World, what a great aspiration, what a heart of Bodhisattva, Master¡­is a real Buddha!¡± Qing Cheng¡¯s mind was agitated, and couldn¡¯t help but put his hands together, saying: ¡°My teacher is compassionate!¡± ¡°It turns out that Master, has long been invincible in the world, and has stood for 30 million years¡­¡± Su Baiqian murmured. ¡°Master is so powerful¡­ Dead dog, did you know it a long time ago? Is Master a Saint Emperor?¡± Wu Dade was also shocked and turned around and moved towards Black Doge ask. However, Black Doge¡¯s eyes are full of speechlessness, the dog¡¯s mouth grinned, and the sound transmission said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to creatures that lack imagination!¡± Wu Dade: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The two realms of immortals and demons, 30 million years, for Big Brother, it is nothing at all, he¡­ is from The World of Living The expert?¡± Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes are also flashing, she feels that her knowledge of Big Brother has been refreshed again! ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡­ So, Dugu Family, Qin Family, Lin Family, the reason why they would betray the Human Race, is because the cause and effect across the years are being promoted, their three people were originally by that The existence of The World of Living is manipulated.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er also muttered. For the first time, she felt that the power of cause and effect was so powerful! Countless years ago, mysterious beings took a drop of blood from the three clansman ancestors and splashed it into the river of cause and effect, looking for the most powerful powerhouse in the Nether World 30 million years ago. After endless years, the three Human Race Half Emperors, who became the lackeys of the Palace of True God, arrived in the small courtyard of Senior Li. Everything¡­ is the cause and effect in the dark. One after another corresponds! Before the general trend of history, the choices and decisions of Qin Family, Lin Family, and Dugu Family were actually doomed. They are reduced to the pawns that existed mysteriously a long time ago, but they don¡¯t know it, but they think it is their own choice. She suddenly felt a deep sadness. In front of the horrible powerhouse that can interfere with cause and effect and affect the time and space of a party with a finger, innumerable living beings are too small and weak. I don¡¯t know why I live, and I don¡¯t know why I die. Is this fate¡­ Thinking of this, her gaze looking towards Li Fan became more and more determined! The world is suffering, and Senior Li¡­is the real savior! ¡­¡­ And Li Fan, at this moment, is holding a cup of tea leisurely and sipping it gently. Looking at Dugu Maizu and the others, he was lost in contemplation and sluggishness because of observing his own calligraphy and painting, he felt a little proud! Thinking that before, these three old men actually held a rateless painting and despised himself, he felt¡­a shame! This feeling is quite comfortable. cough cough ¡­ can¡¯t float! Li Fan put down the tea cup, looked towards the three of Dugu Maizu, gently buckled the table, and said: ¡°The three see the calligraphy and painting of the next person, can you gain?¡± In an instant. The three of Dugu Maizu woke up in a flash! They looked towards Li Fan, but they were old eyes, filled with great awe and great worship! their three people, kneel directly on the spot! A big gift! Chapter 386 The three Saint Emperors Dugu Maizu, Lin Zhentian, and Qin Tianshi, kneel and bow directly at this moment! In their eyes towards Li Fan, they have been completely replaced by awe! Through the long river of years, they saw the truth of history¡­At this moment, they have thoroughly understood everything. ¡°We ourselves are just the continuation of cause and effect before endless years¡­¡± Dugu Maizu muttered, with bitter eyes in his eyes! ¡°The mysterious Chen from The World of Living, with the power of causality in the dark, dominates our choice, let us come here¡­¡± Qin Tianshi sighed extremely. ¡°This is the supreme powerhouse that Nether World has been invincible for 30 million years. It is he¡­ who made the Old Ancestor!¡± Lin Zhen Heavenly God looks excited! ¡°Thanks Senior, give such a Good Fortune!¡± their three people, speak in unison, bow down on the spot! The first website is Li Fan was a little surprised when he saw this¡­Is that so? I just saw a few pictures¡­ He suddenly felt that these three old men were really miserable. I guess I have never seen a decent artwork in my life! ¡°Three, please, don¡¯t be polite.¡± Li Fan said. The three of them got up immediately, with infinite reverence still in their eyes. ¡°Senior, we were wrong¡­ We were completely wrong, please forgive me!¡± Dugu Maizu lowered his head and his face was full of regret! ¡°Disrespect to you, we damn it!¡± Lin Tianzheng also spoke sincerely! All the glory of their family comes from the senior in front of them. How dare they disrespect? Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s all trivial.¡± He paused and said: ¡°I just hope you can Become friends with the Ling¡¯er girl. After all, win-win is the right way!¡± Heard, the three Saint Emperors were all ashamed to death, saluting on the spot, saying: ¡°Senior, rest assured. From now on, we must obey the Ling¡¯er girl¡¯s orders. If we dare to be a little disrespectful, tell me to wait for the soul flew away and scattered!¡± They swore a poisonous oath! Li Fan nodded, said: ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± After that, he looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er again, said with a smile: ¡°Recent development, should it be okay?¡± Their business should be getting bigger and bigger. Huo Ling¡¯er said: ¡°reporting to senior, Northern Immortal Territory, we have basically won it.¡± Li Fan heard this, suddenly it was an accident! Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, so powerful? ? Unexpectedly, the entire Northern Immortal Territory market was taken down! No wonder it attracts so many competitors, such a big business, who can not be jealous? ¡°It¡¯s great, come on.¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but compliment, even a hint of envy in his heart. I really envy these youngsters, they are young, but they already have their own business! It is not easy for youngster to start a business! Thinking about my salted fish, I like to live a rural life in the village all day long. I won¡¯t make much money in this life. And hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er is even more overjoyed. ¡°Senior Li praises so much¡­ We finally did nothing wrong!¡± ¡°¡­Senior Li also asked us to cheer¡­ It shows that we have not met his Senior expectations!¡± She is exceptionally intelligent, and she interprets a lot of things from the words ¡°come on¡± in Li Fan! ¡°Senior Li may want¡­ the entire Immortal Territory?!¡± Thinking about it, she felt passionate! ¡°By the way senior,¡± She also took this opportunity to report directly: ¡°Their three people are just the pioneers of the other major Immortal Territory , The real enemy is still behind!¡± ¡°Those people are too many and too strong, with us, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t beat them¡­¡± After all, that¡¯s all the Emperor Clan in the world. , Royal Family and other coalition forces. Li Fan became a little angry when he heard it! Immortal Territory people, do business without rules! It turns out that this is a serial plan. Sent three old men to come first, but they are not artistically comparable, so are you ready to play black? Is there still a king in this Immortal Territory? ! Moreover, this kind of thing is not one or two times anymore. To do business, we still have to rely on fighting! He glanced at the many d¨ªsciples immediately and said: ¡°You guys, would you like to help?¡± Anyway, his group of d¨ªsciples¡­experience in fighting , Looks very rich! Hearing this, a group of d¨ªsciples are instantly overjoyed! ¡°Master, d¨ªsciple is willing to go!¡± Long Zixuan spoke, his face even full of expectations! ¡°Fighting¡­ I must never be without me!¡± Dugu Yuqing also spoke. ¡°We¡¯re done for this one!¡± ¡°Master, I want to go too~!¡± For a while, almost all d¨ªsciples opened their mouths and signed up Very enthusiastic! They have had a great breakthrough recently. Most of them are already in the Saint Boundary world, and they urgently need to fight for training! Even Xin Ning raised his small hands, looking forward to it in his big eyes! Li Fan was a little speechless on the spot. Too, too positive! Even female disciple is so violent! He couldn¡¯t help but squeeze a cold sweat in his heart. Fortunately, they are more serious than the Revered Master. Otherwise, if the student beats the teacher, he can¡¯t help it! ¡°Okay, go!¡± Li Fan also spoke immediately, and reminded: ¡°Copy the guy!¡± Hearing that a group of d¨ªsciples are happily going to fight things. Qing Cheng carried the broom, Long Zixuan carried the fishing rod, Su Baiqian picked up a small medicine hoe, Lu Rang quickly picked up the grass¡­ ¡°Master, I , Can I use this?¡± Gong Ya asked weakly, she picked up a teacup. She originally wanted to use the teapot, but the power contained in the teapot was too terrifying, and she felt she couldn¡¯t control it yet. Wan accidentally, destroying the entire Immortal Territory, it¡¯s not good¡­ So, use a teacup to be safe! Li Fan almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. How do you fight with a teacup? Do you buckle the head? unprofessional, too unprofessional! However, these female children, most of them just stand by and watch. He didn¡¯t want to say anything, he waved his hand and said: ¡°Whatever you want!¡± Hearing this, Gong Ya was so happy that his chest trembled and said: ¡°Many Thanks Master!¡± Speaking, she happily picked up a teacup. ¡°This time, there must be a lot of prey¡­¡± Wu Dade untied the dog chain that held the Black Doge. He untied the chain while he Still drooling, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking! Many d¨ªsciples are all ready. Lu Rang is also carrying Little Golden Bull, Nan Feng is holding Xiaolang Qianqian, the tortoise is holding Jiang Li¡¯s thigh, and Lin Jiuzheng is carrying Little Qilin. Bring even pets! This is a co-authored vacation! ¡°Master, let¡¯s go!¡± They moved towards Li Fan and bid farewell, Li Fan waved. Their entire group left immediately. ¡°Hey, a bunch of silly d¨ªsciples¡­¡± Li Fan picked up the teacup , drank helplessly, reached out and touched Little White who was lying on his lap, and said: ¡°You are still the best.¡± ¡°Meow, meow~~¡± Little White licked his hand obediently. ¡­¡­ In a short while, the entire group has already reached the entrance of the village. ¡°Dade, where are you going?¡± Seeing this, Second Uncle Zhao spoke curiously. Wu Dade said: ¡°Second uncle, let¡¯s go hunting!¡± ¡°There are too many prey this time, you wait, turn back to us I¡¯ll give you delicious food!¡± The second uncle laughed and said: ¡°Okay, make more arrangements , then I will inform the villagers in a while that I will not do it today It¡¯s supper, waiting for the table!¡± As he said, he picked up a jerky bear and put it in his mouth to chew slowly. Seeing this, Dugu Maizu and other three Saint Emperors looked complicated on the spot! You must know that now outside the Northern Immortal Territory glare like a tiger watching his prey, but the world¡¯s Emperor Clan, Royal Family and other coalition forces. No less than three hundred families! But in the eyes of the people in this village, they are actually going hunting? Are you ready to have a table? But think about it, behind them, there is an invincible existence who has pushed the Nether World for 30 million years¡­ It should be so aggressive! Out of the village, they moved towards Northern Immortal Territory Central Territory directly! ¡­¡­ And now. At the junction of Central Immortal Territory and Northern Immortal Territory. Countless armies are in the air! It covers the sky and the sun, just like ten thousand li dark clouds. Emperor Dao Flying Boat, there are countless appearances! ¡°reporting to Empress Shuang, Emperor Clan of the 21st clan, Emperor Clan of the 72 clan, Royal Family of the 202nd clan¡­all have arrived!¡± Ahead over a giant ship, swallowing the Heavens Sparrow clan of the Holy Lord Du report it to swallow the day, eager eyes, said: She stepped out and disappeared from where she was. Not long after, she has appeared on an empty giant ship. On this huge ship, the other eight Emperors of the Nine Emperor Mountains are guarded. No one dared to peek in the cabin! The envoy of God is in it. She stepped into the cabin, but saw in the cabin, the blue robe Taoist was facing a clay sculpture of Divine Idol! ¡°The divine envoy, the portrait of Spiritual God, should have been brought to Jiang Xue¡¯s slut by the Dugu Family and others, is there any response?¡± She asked respectfully . As long as you see the weird picture of Spiritual God, you will open Divine Eyes and send back the picture to let people here know what it is. Moreover, with Spiritual God blocking in the middle, you can avoid being contaminated with ominous and weirdness! That¡¯s weird, but even the envoy is a little afraid! She couldn¡¯t help thinking. And the blue robe Taoist, finally finished offering incense, and said calmly at this moment: ¡°Look at this seat!¡± After that, he said that Spiritual God Take the Small Mirror in front of the statue! The portrait of Spiritual God, as well as this Small Mirror, have received the incense of Spiritual God. Therefore, with the spirit of Spiritual God, it can be called a divine object. He can see everything that Spiritual God sees in the mirror! He uses mana! However, there is no fluctuation in the mirror! Nothing appears. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Eye of Spiritual God didn¡¯t see anything?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised! No response, which means Spiritual God did not open his eyes! In other words, there is no weirdness worth opening Spiritual God¡¯s eyes! It¡¯s weird¡­ ¡°It seems that Jiang Xue has nothing to do with weirdness?¡­¡± He murmured, immediately Said: ¡°Offensive, since there is no weirdness, it means that the woman, also only this!¡± ¡°Sweep the entire Northern Immortal Territory, this envoy can naturally give the Great Yin Spirit to Force it out!¡± His eyes are burning! Hearing that, Jiang Hanshuang was overjoyed and immediately walked out of the cabin. ¡°Advance!¡± ¡°Smooth the Northern Immortal Territory!¡± Her voice sounded immediately! In an instant, the densely packed army under the sky suddenly moved! moved towards Northern Immortal Territory At this moment, on the battleship of Swallowing the Heavens Sparrow Clan, a middle age person picked up a lot of paintings! This person is Ao Wushuang! His face was filled with impassioned expressions, as if he was willing to give up, he picked up the paintings, distributed them to everyone, and gritted his teeth: ¡°Come on, everyone, I I have already drawn the Terrain Map of the Northern Immortal Territory. Please send a copy of it, don¡¯t miss it! Don¡¯t miss it! Don¡¯t miss it, everyone, I¡¯m here, be steady!!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 387 And now. Northern Immortal Territory Southern Territory. Ji Family. ¡°Hehe, Ji Taixuan, I see you guys, don¡¯t think about resisting, surrender soon!¡± The Holy Lord of Dugu Family, Dugu Tuojiang, with a group Dugu Family’s powerhouse. He spoke coldly, aloof and remote. ¡°This time, Spiritual God shot, even Jiang Xue, there is only dead end!¡± Qin Family¡¯s patriarch also said coldly. ¡°Donate all the treasures of Ji Family, maybe, you can leave some bloodline!¡± Lin Family patriarch proudly! The Saint Emperor of their three clans has already gone to find Jiang Xue. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net According to their speculation, it will not be long before the Old Ancestors will bring back Jiang Xue¡¯s head! When the time comes, their three clans will all become the families selected by Spiritual God, and they will truly be favored by Spiritual God. Beyond Saint Dao and enter the other Great World. Everyone, Ji Family, looks ugly at this moment! Ji Taixuan¡¯s eyes are extremely gloomy. He is waiting! Wait for Huo Ling¡¯er to return. ¡°Senior Li, Senior, will never be weaker than the Decree of Spiritual God!¡± He whispered and clenched his fists. ¡°The ancestor is back!¡± At this time, Qin Family, a Saint Lord, shouted! All of a sudden, everyone looked back! Only seeing Tianyu, the entire group is coming! The leader is a group of young men and women! They describe differently and look very Ancient Bizarre Existence. Some are carrying brooms, some are carrying fishing rods, some are carrying ancient zither, and some are carrying a pot of grass! The three great ancestors actually followed suit, following them, they looked extremely restrained and respectful! This scene surprised everyone. ¡°Old Ancestor, you can be regarded as coming back. How, have you taken the head of The Lord of Desolate Heaven?¡± Dugu Tuojiang and other Holy Lords, They all hurriedly stepped forward, speaking eagerly in their eyes! However, when Dugu Maizu and others heard this sentence, their faces were all in horror! ¡°Shut up!¡± Dugu Maizu slapped Dugu Tuojiang away! ¡°No¡­¡± Dugu Tuojiang vomited blood and hit the ground heavily. He raised his eyes with an incredible expression in his eyes. ¡°Old Ancestor, I am not guilty¡­¡± He was shaking! The Holy Lord of the other two tribes also hurried to kneel at this moment. ¡°Old Ancestor, what happened?¡± They all ask questions! Dugu Maizu, at this moment, glanced at the people of the Dugu Family, and said: ¡°Dugu Family, one of the Human Race 7 meridians, should fight to the death for Human Race!¡± ¡°From today, loyal to The Lord of Desolate Heaven, who dares to defy and die!¡± He spoke slowly. ¡°Lin Family is the same, The Lord of Desolate Heaven, is the Spiritual God that my people have served all his life!¡± Hah! ¡°Whoever dares to defy The Lord of Desolate Heaven, who dares to disrespect his Senior, deserve to die!¡± Qin Tianshi is also a deep voice ! Three Saint Emperor speak! In an instant, everyone in the court was shocked. Especially the Dugu Family and other Three Great Families, they were all in an uproar on the spot! ¡°What happened¡­ The three ancestors, didn¡¯t they come to kill Jiang Xue? Why did they reverse their fight ¡­¡± ¡°They mentioned The Lord of Desolate Heaven In the four words, it is clearly in awe. Could it be said that The Lord of Desolate Heaven actually made the three Saint Emperors have to respect?¡± ¡°More than that, to do this, it means So¡­The Lord of Desolate Heaven can be comparable to Spiritual God?!¡± For a time, the three clansman were all dumbfounded! Why did the three Saint Emperors change so much? ¡°That¡¯s right! My race is Human Race, Old Ancestor!¡± ¡°Yes, we are Human Race, how can we kill each other!¡± ¡°Willing to fight for The Lord of Desolate Heaven!¡± At the same time, there are also many upright people among the three clans. At this moment, they stepped forward and shouted! ——After all, it is a Human Race imperial vein. Even though there are cartilage heads, there are many hard bones! Everyone in Ji Family, at this moment are also very unexpected! ¡°Yes, Senior Li, Senior, give some Good Fortune casually, so that Emperor Xuanyuan Zudi can prove the emperor. How can such an invincible existence be invincible to convince their three people?!¡± Ji Taixuan was even more excited, loudly said: ¡°Fight for The Lord of Desolate Heaven!¡± In an instant, the Four Great Families in the field were all Hah in unison! The three Great Saint Emperors, at this moment, turned around and looked towards Nan Feng and the others. ¡°The three of me committed an unforgivable crime¡­ I should have judged myself here, thanks to Human Race, of course, my heart is unwilling!¡± Dugu Maizu looked sad , said: However, I am not reconciled. Become a causal puppet, become a pawn of mysterious existence before the ages, and walked to the opposite of Human Race¡­ The moment when you see The Lord of Desolate Heaven Li Fan, When traveling through time and space and seeing the scene of eternity, their three people came to their senses! But the big mistake has been made. They know that they sin and cannot be forgiven! Just ask to die in battle! Nan Feng thought for a while, looked towards Huo Ling¡¯er and Ji Taixuan, and said: ¡°What do you think?¡± Huo Ling¡¯ er nodded, said: ¡°With the help of their three people, the battle would be a lot easier!¡± Ji Taixuan hesitated and said: ¡°They made a big mistake and cannot be forgiven, but as a Human Race, if I want to do my best, I will not hinder my Ji Family!¡± ¡°After the war, if they don’t die, I’m Ji Family Will be liquidated again!¡± Nan Feng is nodded after hearing this, and said: ¡°I hope you three, in this battle, be a good man!¡± Dugu Maizu, Qin Tianshi, and Lin Zhentian are all grateful to hear these words! ¡°Please rest assured¡­ the three of me will fight to the death for The Lord of Desolate Heaven and Human Race!¡± They are sonorous! At this moment, Huo Ling¡¯er stepped forward and said: ¡°Desolate Heaven Alliance, everyone, by the order of The Lord of Desolate Heaven, face the Alliance of Emperor Clan!¡± p> The order has been issued! In an instant, countless warships lifted off! They set off together! Northern Immortal Territory Under the sky, above the earth. The territory of million li is full of war sounds! Soon. Northern Immortal Territory Southern Territory. Since I heard the news of the impending death of the Emperor Clan coalition forces, all the creatures within the territory of this million li have already fled! Nowadays, this place has become an empty and vast battlefield. When they arrived in the sky above this land, Nan Feng and the others finally saw the Emperor Clan battleship hiding the sky and covering the earth, densely packed ahead! Like the black tide! In contrast, the Northern Immortal Territory, even with the strength of the Three Great Families, still looks extremely thin. The two sides confronted each other! The battle flag covers the sky and the sun, the battleship is like a tide, solemn killing aura, condensed in Between Heaven and Earth! ¡°Where is Jiang Xue, let her get out!¡± ¡°A group of humble Human Race ants, dare to mantis trying to stop a chariot? courting death!¡± ¡°Human Race is supposed to be a blood eater. After so many years, it¡¯s time for you to find your own position!¡± Emperor Clan, all of them, have spoken! Emperor Clan of the 21st tribe, Emperor Clan of the 72 tribe, Royal Family of the 202nd tribe¡­ Among them, there are seven Half Emperors, Great Saint 40 Many, Saint King hundreds! This time, all the major Emperor Clans are all out! Moreover, there are nine Emperor Commanders of Nine Emperor Mountains! It can be called¡­ an invincible lineup! Human Race, but the four-nation coalition. There are three Saint Emperors, Great Saint, Saint King, etc¡­there are very few! Human Race camp. Huo Ling¡¯er came out first, she suddenly shouted and said: ¡°Kill!¡± In an instant, everyone in Human Race moved Up. Although there are fewer people, but at this moment, they take the initiative to charge! ¡°Do it, kill these ants!¡± In the Emperor Clan coalition, on a huge ship, Jiang Hanshuang also spoke coldly! ¡± Kill all the ants!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± In an instant, the three hundred tribes of Emperor Clan¡¯s coalition forces were killed instantly! The war has begun! Chapter 388 The two sides fought in an instant! ¡°A bunch of ants, kill!¡± Dugu Family, Saint Emperor Dugu Maizu, at this moment arrogant, exploding with terrifying power! He was slashed with a single sword, and in an instant, a large Royal Family was directly beheaded! ¡°I¡¯m waiting here, don¡¯t want to take a step forward!¡± Tens of thousands of talisman burst out of Lin Zhentian, flooding hundreds of thousands of Emperor Clan coalition forces, these Emperors Clan¡¯s coalition forces instantly turned into fly ash, and there are many Saint Lord-level figures among them! ¡°The roar of the giant dragon, invincible in the whole world!¡± Qin Tianshi is driving wyvern, dragon roar nine days, in an instant, a few Saint Kings changed in color, but they were Kill with a finger! This is the terrifying power of Saint Emperor. If there are no characters of the same level to check and balance, then an emperor can kill everyone in the world! ¡°Three Human Race ants, do you really think you can be invincible?¡± Swallowing the Heavens Sparrow Clan, a Great Saint suddenly shuttered, he holds the Swallowing the Heavens Sparrow ancestor A piece of real feather of the emperor! The first website is Suddenly, a terrible shadow appear Swallowing the Heavens Sparrow! The ancestor of Swallowing the Heavens Sparrow Clan, the last body left behind, now reappears! ¡°They are all Emperor Clan, do you dare to be arrogant?¡± A Half Emperor of the Peacock clan, sneered and activated the Emperor Artifact Peacock Ling. In an instant, the ancestor of the Peacock clan was heavy Now! ¡°Is stronger than the emperor? You Human Race is also worth it?¡± The sky-swallowing python clan, a zhang-eight snake spear burst into a strong black mist in an instant, turning it into a Black clothed man, extraordinary bearing! The ancestor of the swallowing python family! At this moment, almost all Emperor Clan uses the most powerful background! The power left behind by the ancestor! In an instant, one after another horror figures appeared here in Fang Tianyu. The centipede clan¡­ Great Emperor Golden Crow ¡­¡­ Yaksha the Great¡­¡­ Saint Emperor, in any one In the epoch, they are all as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. They can be called shaking the old illuminating the new, and they are invincible in a period of history. But now, a total of twenty-one figures have appeared! Twenty-one Saint Emperors, this is the accumulation of the various races in the Immortal Territory in countless years! ¡°This life¡­Is the end of the Nether World here?¡± ¡°Wake up with a shadow in the long river of years, and extinct Human Race again¡­Hehe, interesting!¡± ¡°I will come out again and be invincible in the world!¡± Twenty-one Saint Emperors, shoot at the same time! In an instant, Dugu Maizu, Qin Tianshi, and Lin Zhentian were all complexion greatly changed! ¡°Please ancestor!¡± Ji Taixuan holds the Xuanyuan Sword and looks up to the great Hah! A shadow in the Xuanyuan Sword walks out instantly! That is a white clothed Saint Emperor, free and easy, with an invincible posture! ¡°Stay in the last shadow in the Nether World, come and participate in this final battle¡­¡± Ji Xuanyuan glanced at the field, and when he saw Lu Rang, he was slightly nodded, said: ¡°This life, that senior, is finally going to make a move?¡± He has a look of expectation on his face. After speaking, a sword, Cut to twenty-one Saint Emperor! Fearless fear! Never retreat! ¡°Ji Xuanyuan, so brave!¡± ¡°I have never seen you in the past, but today I will destroy your shadow to let you know that you are not invincible!¡± Twenty-one Saint Emperor culled away. The sky trembled and the space collapsed. Ji Xuanyuan¡¯s invincible sword was blocked! In an instant, the white clothed Xuanyuan was almost surrounded! Even if Great Emperor Xuanyuan made a shocking and stunning sound, it was surrounded by perils at this moment! Because, those who can become Saint Emperor are all supreme powerhouses in the long river, and they have all been invincible characters for a period of time. At this moment, above the sky, a terrifying battle flag suddenly pierced the sky and directly entered this space! It was a broken battle flag, hunting and hunting, but with Supreme Emperor Prestige, stained with all kinds of blood, there is Emperor blood, and even the different blood that exudes the breath of The World of Living ! As soon as the battle flag arrived, the Saint Emperor who besieged Ji Xuanyuan were all forced to open instantly! ¡°It¡¯s that woman¡­¡± ¡°Jiang Xue!¡± ¡°Her banner¡­she actually lived to this life¡­¡± Many of the twenty-one Saint Emperors have changed color. In Ancient Era, Jiang Xue was called Blood Empress by other races because she rose from the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain and once smashed the entire Immortal Territory, so that the ancient emperors of the same generation would keep quiet. out of fear! First come first! After that, a white clothed woman has entered this world. She Surging Waves Subtle Steps, floating here, dressed in snow clothes, just like Fairy in the nine heavens! It is Jiang Xue! As she stepped into the arena, on the earth paper, there was a strong baleful aura, and countless bones swept over! That is the magnificent army with thousands of men and horses that once followed Empress Xue and fought hard! Even though he is dead and turned into bones, the fighting intent is still there. Come and join the war! Under the sky, Jiang Xue looked calm, reached out and beckoned, and the bloody battle flag had fallen into her hands. ¡°I once dreamed of slaughtering foreign races, but unfortunately it fell short¡­Today, just right!¡± Jiang Xue said indifferently! ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, courting death!¡± ¡°This life, you two emperors Human Race, you will die!¡± The group of Saint Emperor Great Hah! Jiang Xue, holding the battle flag, stepped into the battlefield in one step. ¡°Hahaha, today we will be side by side with Empress Xue and finish the Ancient Race Saint Emperor, happy and happy !¡± Ji Xuanyuan laughed long, the sword intent is like a rainbow! The two, kill 21 Saint Emperor! ¡°I wait¡­Although I can¡¯t talk with the ancestor of Human Race Mention on equal terms, but I also have the heart to fight to death!¡± Dugu Maizu shouted, he and the other two Saint Emperor, enter the battle group! The battle of the Saint Emperor level is on! They killed the endless Void Sea Territory directly from the Immortal Territory Southern Territory. The entire Void Sea Territory is almost boiling and fissioning, and the eternal river of cause and effect is almost affected. In the Imperial Clan coalition, on a huge ship, the nine Emperors of the Nine Emperor Mountains have never moved! When Jiang Xue appeared, Jiang Hanshuang¡¯s eyes were filled with incomparable hatred. Her gaze traveled through the endless space, always watching the battle group Jiang Xue was in! The nine Emperors did not move, because they were waiting to hunt Jiang Xue and Ji Xuanyuan! At this moment, apart from the imperial war, the two armies have been completely intertwined! The Human Race army was almost overwhelmed by the Emperor Clan coalition forces! ¡°Do it, everyone, I can¡¯t wait!¡± Wu Dade¡¯s eyes lit up, and he moved towards Emperor Clan¡¯s army and rushed away. ¡°Eat Young Master!¡± He shouted, moved towards an old Saint, and sat down! ¡°Zhuzi!¡± Old Saint tried his best to resist, but at the next moment, he was directly seated into a blood mist! The surrounding aliens were all surprised, and immediately besieged Wu Dade! ¡°War!¡± Dugu Yuqing carried Phoenix Sky Quill, and in an instant, it was already before the Emperor Clan coalition forces. ¡°Moonlight in front of the bed!¡± Dugu Yuqing raised his pen and wrote a poem! This poem contains endless sword intent. The three Saints who bear the brunt are directly cut into blood mist! ¡°My teacher is compassionate, the little monk is here to help everyone!¡± Qing Cheng stepped forward, slightly smiled, and swept the broom! In an instant, several tens of thousands of li horrible gusts swept across, mixed with terrifying astral qi, like a tornado, directly covering tens of thousands of people! Among them, more than a dozen Saints, even Saint Lord, were directly swept up into the air at this moment, and uttered a sorrowful cry! ¡°Hualong Wushuang!¡± On Long Zixuan¡¯s body, the dragon soul burst out, and he hit with a punch, directly covering the three Saint Lords! When these three Saint Lords saw this, they were extremely angry. ¡°Trifling a Saint, dare to do something to Saint Lord¡­¡± They disdain, but at the next moment, all three of them are in panic! Their three people work together, but they can¡¯t stop this fist! Three Saint Lords, exploded into blood mist! ¡°Heaven and Earth is easier, Black and Yellow two Qi, for my use!¡± Celestial Master Lin Jiuzheng, at this moment indifferently display the great magic force, the endless Earth Qi, from Southern Territory swept across the land, like Azure Dragon! He guided this invincible Power of Earth and suddenly slashed towards a Saint King! ¡°How is it possible!¡± This Saint King¡¯s old eyes are full of incredible, do your best! However, even though his cultivation base is profound, he cannot resist! He vomited countless blood instantly and fell on the spot! Standing on Lu Rang¡¯s shoulder, Little Qilin made milky cries from time to time, waved his hooves, and drove away countless ominous things! ¡°tsk tsk, look at you, it¡¯s not environmentally friendly at all!¡± Lu Rang shook his head. Behind him, hiding the sky and covering the earth, a blade of grass, seems to be able to kill Sun, Moon and Stars, countless blades of grass are cut into the army of Emperor Clan, Saint is covered by green blades of grass The thorns became a long string, and then endless blood was absorbed! Dozens of Saints, Saint Lords, etc., turned into corpses and fell down! That grass, green light, shrouded in countless Emperor Clan¡¯s heads, it is terrifying! ¡°Ding!¡± At the same time, in the noisy battlefield, a clear and clear piano sound suddenly sounded! The sound of the piano traversed the entire battlefield, and countless notes flew out with it. In an instant, the notes are like an ocean, very Qi of Slaughter, as if the magnificent army with thousands of men and horses are on the offensive, as if the army of gods and demons is roaring! Murderous aura rushing to the sky, countless terrifying creatures, are shown in this song. There are Qiongqi, Bifang and other killing creatures, devouring all powerhouses in the field! On Nan Feng¡¯s shoulder, Qianqian, a white wolf, feels her own blood, which is burning with Nan Feng¡¯s song! She let out a clear wolf howl! In an instant, her wolf howling and Nan Feng¡¯s piano music and singing, among the countless notes, countless Heavenly Wolf appeared. Qianqian jumped into the sea of ??notes and began the massacre! Even Saint and Saint Lord died instantly when they touched such a horrible note! The seven of them took action. In an instant, the densely packed Emperor Clan coalition forces were killed directly! In a blink of an eye, millions of alien powerhouses have died in their hands! among which is included hundreds of Saints and dozens of Saint Lords! Only seven people, lethality, but almost better than the entire Human Race coalition! At this moment, many Emperor Clan powerhouses have noticed them! ¡°These seven people have Ancient Bizarre Existence, kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡± Kill these seven people first!¡± In a twinkling of an eye, an army of tens of millions swept in! Among them, there are Saint King-level figures leading! Dugu Yuqing, etc., at this moment, I feel so happy to the extreme. They rushed to the army of millions! However, they have not yet come into contact with these tens of millions of troops, and countless Black-White Chess Lines instantly enveloped the entire sky! Tens of millions of troops are penetrated by this chess line! ¡°bang bang bang!¡± It¡¯s like a grand fireworks, full of half of the sky, blooming at the same time, turning into a sea of ??blood! The army is tens of thousands, all destroyed! There are only a few Saint Kings left. Although they are not dead, their bodies are stained with blood of the same clan, and their old eyes are full of horror! What a weird chess line is this? ¡°Damn, Jiang Li Junior Brother, you don¡¯t speak martial ethics!¡± Wu Dade cursed instantly! ¡°Jiang Li shouldn¡¯t have come!¡± Dugu Yuqing is speechless. Jing Ye Si hasn¡¯t finished writing yet. Qing Cheng also gritted his teeth and said: ¡°I agree, we should not be the first to use weapons of mass destruction!¡± While they complained, they rushed into the chessboard and besieged that A few Saint King! They fought against Saint King in the form of Saint! At this moment, under the quiet sky behind, Jiang Li looked innocent. He glanced at the sky, the purple shadow flashed by from time to time, his expression was complicated, and he said: ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, don¡¯t take advantage of it now, wait until Zi Ling Senior Sister finishes painting¡­Everyone has to kill!¡± After that, he clenched the teeth, endless Black-White Chess Line, hiding the sky and covering the earth! ¡­¡­ Chapter 389 The battle has reached a fever pitch! This time the battle, the Emperor Clan coalition forces, just above the Royal Family, there are no less than 300 clans. In addition to the servants Noble Clan, Saint Race, etc., the number is not less than 10 billion! The battlefield is hiding the sky and covering the earth, almost permeating the entire Northern Immortal Territory. The Human Race army, in front of the tens of billions of Emperor Clan coalition forces, is really too few. Almost irresistible! Ji Taixuan and others have already vomited blood, almost unable to resist. ¡°pu! â€? Ji Taixuan fought against the two Half Emperors, vomiting blood and almost died! ¡°Senior, please use!¡± At this time, Su Baiqian flashed past him and handed him a medicine pill! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Ji Taixuan took it suddenly. His power quickly recovered, and in an instant, his breath was even stronger! ¡°Fight again!¡± He roared! And Su Baiqian left quickly. She wanders in the battlefield. When the Human Race powerhouse is about to die, she will almost appear. ¡°With my ambition, I will fight against life and death¡­ Life is immortal, all diseases of the world can be medicine!¡± She stood under the sky, and suddenly she made a pot The medicinal liquid is poured down instantly. Behind her, there seemed to be an endless sea of ​​medicines, and the terrifying medicinal power fell down, covering tens of thousands of Human Race! In an instant, this group of Human Races, which have almost reached the end of their lives, seemed to be revitalized, re-lively dragon and animated tiger! ¡°Kill her!¡± ¡°This woman¡¯s abilities are so strange that she can reverse life and death, and the medicine in her hand is against the sky!¡± > There is powerhouse angry roar! They culled to Su Baiqian. However, in the sky, at the faintly discernable place, Zi Ling does a stroke of fate. Su Baiqian disappeared directly from the place. Zi Ling is painting, looking at the whole picture! As a painter, her ability to observe and control the whole situation is abnormal. Every detail in the field cannot escape her eyes. Where the situation is critical, she will directly send Su Baiqian where, and whenever Su Baiqian is in danger, she can help him escape instantly. Thanks to Su Baiqian, the precarious Human Race coalition forces have actually demonstrated extremely strong resilience. They will never die, but will never die! ¡°We have great aid, don¡¯t be afraid, kill!¡± Ji Family¡¯s Holy Lord Ji Tianpan shouted! At this moment, all Human Race felt an unprecedented courage. The existence of Su Baiqian makes them not afraid of injury and death. Moreover, on the other side, Dugu Yuqing and the others, the killing was too fierce, like a group of killing machines. Especially, whenever the terrifying Black-White Chess Line pervades, the death of the Emperor Clan coalition forces is counted in millions! Only Saint King can survive in the Black-White Chess Line! The existence of the Saint level cannot resist Jiang Li and the others at all. Invincible at the same level! Even Saint Lord, who has a weaker cultivation base, is a spike. Actually, the opportunities they themselves get every day in the small courtyard, the holy medicine holy spring, etc., if they were put outside, it would have long been enough for an ordinary person to reach an extremely terrifying height. However, up to now, Jiang Li, the strongest among them, is no more than Saint Lord Realm. You can imagine how solid the foundation is. ¡°Kill!¡± In the battle group, dozens of Saint Kings saw something wrong and immediately culled away! Seven Saint King, kill Dugu Yuqing! Dugu Yuqing a long whistle, his Phoenix Sky Quill keeps waving, like a silver hook iron painting. ¡°Ching Ming¡­ rain!¡± ¡°Pedestrians¡­ want to break their souls!¡± ¡°Restaurants¡­where are there!¡± > ¡°Remotely refers to¡­Xinghua Village!¡± Dugu Yuqing a long whistle, under the pressure of the seven Saint Kings, the sword intent became solid and turned into a boundless drizzle. At this moment, he broke free of Stocks and Fetters! Enter the Saint Lord realm! With one sword cut out, the seven Saint Kings were actually forced to retreat dozens of steps! ¡°War!¡± Dugu Yuqing takes the initiative to charge, he wants to stabilize the realm in the battle. The other side. ¡°Zhuzi!¡± Four Saint Kings besieged Qing Cheng and attacked the sky. But Qing Cheng closed his eyes. ¡°With compassion, everything in the world can be wiped out!¡± He raised the broom, and in an instant, all the attacks disappeared. Step into the Saint Lord realm! ¡­¡­ ¡°Ten of you¡­¡­ is not enough!¡± Long Zixuan¡¯s roar came, his battle strength was overwhelming, and his fist was shattered. Void, wherever he went, he could almost shake Saint King hard. ¡°Kill this child, don¡¯t keep your hands!¡± Ten Great Saint Kings shot! ¡°Hidden Dragon In Deep Abyss!¡± Long Zixuan shouting loudly, a terrifying golden light burst out all over his body. In his Sea of ​​Consciousness, there is a dragon soul flying for nine days, making him unlimited. One person beats ten Saint King hard! …â€? ¡°The enchanting man ! Kill this enchanting man !¡± At the same time, five Saint Kings are besieging Lin Jiuzheng. Lin Jiuzheng cited the following Power of Earth as his own use, but he never gave up! ¡­¡­ ¡°In the Northern Immortal Territory, there are magic seeds¡­you should kill!¡± At the same time, a few Saint Kings, more It is culling Xin Ning! However, around Xin Ning, the golden verse characters are extremely sacred, she is like a child wandering in the Sea of ​​Consciousness, and every poem is a kind of avenue. In the end, countless poems gathered and turned into a word! ¡°Number¡±! ¡°Counting romantic figures, look at the present¡­¡± Xin Ning¡¯s crisp voice sounded. At this moment, she also entered the Saint Lord realm. Even Gong Ya is against the two Saint Kings. She tried her best and did not use the tea cup she brought out of the small courtyard. Finally, she also entered the Saint Lord realm. …â€? Nan Feng is more terrifying, her sound killing field directly covers twelve Saint Kings. The magnificent army with thousands of men and horses is roaring, the breath of endless killing is rolling wildly. ¡°Just by you, want to kill me? Don¡¯t think about it!¡± They roared, everyone was violent to the extreme, almost tearing Nan Feng¡¯s sound killing field crack! Of course, at this moment, Nan Feng suddenly turned the strings. The killing breath disappeared instantly. The turn is a soft tune! This kind of tune is very gentle, like the flowing of a stream, like a mountain breeze. But only for a moment! The twelve Saint Kings suddenly vomit blood! This is a feminine killing technique! Nan Feng¡­Finally completed her transformation from fierce killing to toughness and softness! Step into the Saint Lord realm! ¡­¡­ The most angry people are the other five Saint Kings. They are fighting Wu Dade and yelling at the same time. ¡°You bastard, An dare to humiliate me so much!¡± These Saint Kings jumped with anger because Wu Dade actually dared to use his butt at them! ¡°I smashed your ass!¡± A Saint King yells, palm force is monstrous! ¡°Beast, don¡¯t smash your ass, I will be Saint King!¡± The rest are even more angry! Do your best! Endless attacks hit Wu Dade¡¯s ass! At this moment, Wu Dade suddenly uttered a sound of extreme ecstasy. ¡°Ah¡­that¡¯s how it feels!¡± His eyes are bright, and his whole body glows! The body is reorganizing and entering a new realm! ¡°Eat Young Master!¡± He moved towards a Saint King and sat down! This Saint King was furious and went all out. But at the next moment, he was directly flew away, backed hundreds of miles, vomiting blood! ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the depths of the sky. Zi Ling¡¯s painting is finally completed! That is a picture of war. Countless powerhouses are attacking, showing different powers. If you look carefully, there is actually a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses, and everyone’s demeanor All vividly! The extremely large number of battle groups is drawn on a piece of rice paper, only a corner, and it is very visible! A stroke falls. In an instant. In the endless Emperor Clan coalition below, it was like a piece of white snow that was suddenly poured with a pot of hot water. The densely packed Emperor Clan coalition forces have just emptied a block! Countless powerhouses suddenly disappeared! One million¡­ Five million¡­ Ten million¡­ 80 million¡­ p> A full 100 million troops, disappeared in an instant! The dozens of Saint King who have just fought with Dugu Yuqing and the others are struggling at this moment! ¡°No¡­ what kind of power is this¡­¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Weird!¡± A group of Saint Kings Shouting, but their silhouette is still fading! Soon, completely disappeared from the place! Seeing this scene, the Emperor Clan coalition forces, countless people are shocked and dumbfounded! ¡°What happened? What happened?¡± ¡°Hundreds of Saint Race, just disappeared like this? How come!¡± ¡± Yes Great Bizzare Existence, there is a great horror, and even dozens of Saint Kings can¡¯t hold it!¡± Even though the Emperor Clan coalition forces are tens of billions, everyone is shocked at this moment! What kind of concept is this! No matter how terrifying the Black-White Chess Line is, it will take time to spread. It can only swallow the Emperor Clan coalition by millions. However, now the 100 million coalition forces and dozens of Saint Kings have disappeared! I dare not even think about what happened! The Emperor Clan coalition forces, who were originally extremely confident, suddenly panicked at this moment! The opposite of them, Dugu Yuqiang, Wu Dade and the others, who are culling, are also panicked! ¡°Zi Ling Senior Sister, don¡¯t take such a game!¡± ¡°Excessive, if this goes on, in a few moments, the Emperor Clan coalition will be over¡­¡± p> ¡°Better terrifying than Jiang Li Senior Brother!¡± They are all anxious. Hurry up to the Emperor Clan coalition forces! ¡°I said, once Zi Ling Senior Sister takes a shot, team fights¡­ No fight, really no fight!¡± ¡°This time Zi Ling Senior Sister breaks through. Saint Lord realm, I’m afraid it’s even more impossible to play¡­¡± In the rear, even Jiang Li¡¯s mentality is a little broken, he wants to lose the chess piece. What use do I want this board to do? ? At this moment. Even at the rear of the Emperor Clan coalition forces, on the huge Flying Boat that has not been moved so far, the nine Emperors can’t help but be attracted by the battlefield. ¡°Huh? These ants Human Race actually resisted until now? Surprising!¡± An Emperor asked in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s not right, that group of people is not right!¡± A white haired old man pointed directly in the direction of Dugu Yuqing! ¡°Why all of a sudden, the Emperor Clan coalition forces are so much less?¡± ¡°That group of young people, very extraordinary, seems to be the strongest Heaven¡¯s Chosen in the Human Race, the same level In front of them, it is like clay chickens and pottery dogs!¡± A group of Emperors are a little dignified! Jiang Hanshuang also looked over. When she saw the group of young men and women, she suddenly felt heart palpitations! ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± At this moment, an Emperor suddenly pointed to the depths of the sky. They are Emperors, so it is natural to see that in the depths of the vault that day, a purple clothed girl is painting. She¡­ is painting this battlefield! The one hundred million army that has just disappeared¡­appears in her paintings! As the nine Emperors were watching, in the depths of the sky, Zi Ling suddenly threw the painting out! In an instant, the 100 million army that had just disappeared reappeared! However, they roared directly and killed the Emperor Clan coalition! They¡­have become Zi Ling¡¯s Painting Slave! Zi Ling can manipulate them with just one thought! At this moment, the situation on the battlefield is further reversed! The countless Emperor Clan coalition forces were shocked to see this scene. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The army that disappeared has become our enemy?!¡± ¡°Weird, Great Bizzare Existence!¡± ¡°Their Alienation of Life, Alienation of Life!¡± Countless Saints, Saint Lords, etc., all looked terrified! This method has almost completely exceeded their cognition! Even the nine Emperors on the giant ship have a look at this moment, holding breath cold air! ¡°No, with these few people here, even if the Emperor Clan coalition forces tens of billions¡­ they can¡¯t help but slaughter them, they can¡¯t help her painting!¡± The white-haired Emperor said solemnly! ¡°All Great Saints and Half Emperors, besieging them!¡± Jiang Hanshuang even spoke directly! She has to stare at Jiang Xue, a great enemy, so she doesn¡¯t want to waste time on other people. In an instant, in the Emperor Clan coalition forces, the Great Saint and Half Emperor level characters all moved! Previously, Great Saint Half Emperor and others hardly targeted Dugu Yuqing and the others. Because, Dugu Yuqing and others are just Saint. It¡¯s not worth their shot. But now, these young men and women have completely attracted attention! ¡°God, do we want to take action?¡± The giant ship, an Emperor, looked towards the cabin. And in the cabin, the blue robe Taoist, his eyes are full of enthusiasm! He stared at Nan Feng, Dugu Yuqing and the others! ¡°A group of aptitude-defying little Yin Spirits, they¡­must be related to the Great Yin Spirit!¡± ¡°It must be!¡± He Muttered, waved his hand, and said: ¡°I can¡¯t give an order, you can¡¯t wait for it!¡± ¡°Slowly push, slowly push that Great Yin Spirit Come out!¡± His face is full of greed and expectation! And now. Following Jiang Hanshuang¡¯s order. Among the Emperor Clan coalition forces, almost all of the battle strength of the cream of the crop moved towards Dugu Yuqing and the others surrounded it! A total of seven Half Emperors and 41 Great Saints! The number of people¡­ is almost five times that of Nan Feng and the others! ¡­¡­ And now. Somewhere on the edge of the battlefield. Ao Wushuang¡¯s legs are dry with lips, and he glances at left and right subconsciously. Well, now no one cares about himself¡­ He turned around and ran! ! Chapter 390 Seven Half Emperor, 41 Great Saint! At this moment, moved towards Nan Feng and the others besieged away. ¡°This group of evildoers is dead!¡± ¡°Half Emperor takes action, even if they go against the sky, they are impossible to resist!¡± ¡°These Human Races Ants must die, otherwise any one who grows up will be at least a fierce person at the level of Jiang Xue!¡± There are countless people in the Emperor Clan coalition army, all sighed in relief at this moment! Seven Half Emperors, plus that many Great Saints, are the pronouns of invincibility when the Saint Emperor does not appear! ¡°Good guy, how do you divide?¡± At this moment, Wu Dade¡¯s eyes are bright! ¡°Half Emperor¡­I want it!¡± Dugu Yuqing directly killed one of the Half Emperors! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Reverse the Half Emperor, it will be happy!¡± Long Zixuan is also a big Hah! ¡°Don¡¯t grab this Half Emperor! Over-determined!¡± Qing Cheng also hurried forward. For a time, almost everyone is¡­ scrambling! Their foundation is too deep, even if it is Saint King who is one realm higher than them, it doesn¡¯t necessarily inspire them. Great Saint¡­ is the best whetstone! At this moment, the Human Race and Emperor Clan coalition forces are all concerned about the battle here. Because the outcome of the battle here will determine the entire battlefield. Seeing the performance of this group of youngsters, everyone looks complicated! ¡°Damn it, is this taking the Half Emperor as sweet and sour pork?¡± ¡°Crazy!¡± ¡°Dare to take the initiative to Half Emperor? Fighting Emperor, is this still Saint Lord? Do I have any misunderstandings about Saint Lord?¡± Everyone thinks it¡¯s incredible! The Half Emperor is the supreme powerhouse in the Great Saint. second only to Saint Emperor, two realm higher than Saint Lord! Among the d¨ªsciples of Li Fan, only Lin Jiuzheng, Zi Ling and Su Baiqian did not move. Lin Jiuzheng is Celestial Master Dao. Although fighting has a certain effect, it does not improve him much. Zi Ling is still obsessed with painting. The enemy she faces¡­ is not only a Half Emperor. This time, she is depicting the whole picture! Even Saint King, Great Saint, etc. are all under his pen! ¡°Ant, you can dare to think of the Half Emperor doing it!¡± ¡°Genius is used to kill!¡± Seven Saint Emperor , It¡¯s all moving at the moment! Dugu Yuqing, Qing Cheng, Long Zixuan, Wu Dade, Lu Rang, Nan Feng, and Xin Ning! Seven people, fighting with seven Half Emperors. Jiang Li¡¯s Black-White Chess Line has already enveloped all Great Saints! ¡°Boom!¡± A Half Emperor is photographed one by one, and the tens of thousands of terrifying waves almost split the sky. Dugu Yuqing stepped back a few hundred steps to avoid the main impact, but even if it was just the aftermath, it was difficult for him to get close to his full strength! The moat is difficult to overcome! ¡°Very good¡­ strong wind and heavy rain, before you can experience Strongest Sword Heart!¡± However, the next moment he rushed forward! Seven people are like this! It is a real fight for them to fight the Half Emperor with the power of Saint Lord. accidentally, body dies and Dao disappears! ¡°Dead!¡± A Half Emperor tore apart Nan Feng¡¯s sea of ??notes, almost breaking her strings! In a blink of an eye, she has already culled in front of Nan Feng. However, at this moment, Nan Feng and Xiaolang disappeared directly from the place. ¡°Many Junior Sister Xie.¡± Nan Feng appeared in another place, raised his eyes and moved towards Zi Ling who was painting on Tianyu. At the critical moment, Zi Ling swung the animated pen to change the space she was in. ¡°My rhythm, in front of the Half Emperor powerhouse, there are still many weak spots¡­¡± After just surrounded by perils, Nan Feng has gained a lot ! She continues to take action. At this moment, the cultivation base is rapidly improving! This is just a microcosm. Faced with the Half Emperor-class powerhouse, even if they were exceptionally talented, they were still hard to resist. It¡¯s like a young eagle fighting howling wind and torrential rain. However, the presence of Zi Ling in the sky gave them the opportunity to try again and again. ¡°Damn¡­in a blink of an eye, almost killed your father ten times?¡± Wu Dade is crazy. When he faced a Half Emperor, he was almost destroyed ten times in just an instant! However, after these ten times, his cultivation base has expanded and he is almost reaching a new threshold! Saint King! ¡°Senior Sister mercy!¡± Qing Cheng also puts his hands together. Without Zi Ling, he would have been killed five times! Dugu Yuqing suffered four deaths. Long Zixuan¡¯s fists were about to crack. He was too rigid and wanted to confront the Half Emperor. Zi Ling was forcibly removed three times. ¡°Senior Sister save me one more time!¡± Lu Rang yelled again. He hugged his grass and hurried away from the spot. This is the seventh time! The only thing that doesn¡¯t let Zi Ling worry about is Jiang Li. He trapped more than forty Great Saints with the cultivation base of Saint Lord. At this moment, those Great Saints are in a deadlock with him. Every Great Saint is struggling to move towards chess bureau, trying to kill him. However, Jiang Li¡¯s chess bureau is like a Great Swamp, which makes their movements extremely slow. Jiang Li¡¯s forehead is full of sweat! ¡­¡­ This scene shocked the world. ¡°Is this still a group of Saint Lords¡­ Actually, the Half Emperor has been making consecutive shots.¡± ¡°Hermon, too enchanting, I feel that they are actually becoming stronger?¡± p> ¡°They¡­ treat the Half Emperor as a whetstone!¡± Everyone felt stunned! Even, this scene is even more shocking than the emperor battle that took place in the Void Sea Territory! ¡°One hundred and one time¡­I finally realized it!¡± Suddenly, the endless sword intent on Dugu Yuqing¡¯s body suddenly disappeared in an instant! ¡°Ching Ming and raining!¡± ¡°Pedestrians break their souls!¡± ¡°Where is the restaurant!¡± ¡°Remote pointing¡­ ¡­Xinghua!¡± In the battle, he went to waste and saved the champs, and finally found a deeper meaning of sword dao. At this moment, thousands of sword shadows behind him suddenly turned into one! Then, cut out with one sword! Saint King realm-Punishing Self! In the realm of Punishing Self, you want to kill the self released from Stocks and Fetters! Only those illusory, former, fettered, and flashy selves can be destroyed. In order to go to a deeper realm. In an instant! The Half Emperor who played against him, the complexion greatly changed! Because¡­Dugu Yuqing is obviously just a sword of breakthrough Saint King. But it gave him a kind of illusion that he was facing the strongest Great Saint! ¡°Dare!¡± He roared and suppressed with all his might! Boom! Great collision! In the end, Dugu Yuqing took five hundred steps back! This Half Emperor took three steps back. Neither side was injured! ¡°Ant, if you don¡¯t kill you, you will become a dragon!¡± This Half Emperor is crazy! A higher-level war broke out between the two sides. On the other side, others also started this process. Wu Dade, has been bombarded and killed the 271st time. At this moment, on his ass, there is a road brand circulating! The butt is like a big day! ¡°Under the hip, suppress all enemies in the world!¡± He moved towards Half Emperor and sat down. bang! that Half Emperor is like strikes a mountain. In an instant, both sides stepped back. Wu Dade, on the other hand, is slapped his butt, with a frenetic look on his face, saying: ¡°senior and junior brothers, come and chop me! Come and chop me!¡± Half Emperor: ¡°¡­¡± When Nan Feng faced the 62nd life and death desperation, the sound killing field was boiling. The combination of rigidity and softness! Enter Saint King realm! ¡°Senior Sister, you have saved me more than three hundred times, this will bring me to myself!¡± Lu Rang yelled, other people¡¯s grass is one, and he controls a grass, Transformed into an endless killing intent, annihilated the self, and even more towards that Half Emperor! ¡°Zhan Zhan Zhan!¡± Long Zixuan initiated his 172nd charge. At this moment, his countless dragon souls were destroyed by himself. Long Li has become more pure! And Xin Ning, like a child, once again sings the eternal unique and unmatched verse: ¡°The number is romantic¡­¡± In her Beside, three golden characters, suppress everything! Saint King! ¡°Ninety-nine times of life and death, teach people straightforwardly, and enter into concentration is like death!¡± Qing Cheng stepped out, the monk¡¯s clothes floated, suddenly rose into the sky, and then a palm was printed ! ¡°When I come, the Tathagata comes!¡± He also entered the Saint King realm! On the other side, Jiang Li¡¯s face is sweaty! ¡°Born in the sky, born in the ground, born in the human¡­ Sheng Sheng!¡± At this moment, he evolved from the ¡°Three Lives Chess Formation¡± into the ¡°Four Lives Chess Formation¡±! In an instant, it fell all at once! More than forty Great Saints, all with horror on their faces at the moment! They feel that their lives no longer belong to them¡­ ¡°no!¡± They screamed! However, fate cannot be reversed. They have become chess pieces. Then¡­ all bursts! Over forty Great Saints, all destroyed! At this moment, the entire battlefield, the tens of billions of coalition forces, including the Emperor on the huge ship¡­ are all shocked! It¡¯s like dead silence! ¡­¡­ Chapter 391 At this moment, almost everyone is looking at the battlefield ahead, their eyes are a little dull! ¡°Is this true? A group of Saint Lords actually regard the Half Emperor as a grindstone¡­¡± ¡°A Saint Lord level chess saint can actually kill A group of Great Saints¡­Is this the horror of chess?¡± ¡°Hermon¡­ they stepped into the Saint King realm, and they are all enchanters!¡± At this moment, the Emperor Clan coalition forces Countless people were frightened and trembling! Even the Half Emperor did not kill these people. Furthermore, at this moment, all the breakthroughs have reached the Saint King realm! The stronger the war¡­ Unimaginable! ¡°Senior Li¡¯s discipline, one person can overwhelm one clan¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and the others look very complicated! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°! This is The Lord of Desolate Heaven unrivaled¡± Ji Taixuan extremely excited, said: ¡°sitting years downstream, species cultivated unrivaled the world, everything can suppress Disaster!¡± And now. The seven Half Emperors are all getting more angry! These Saint Lord-level ants actually borrowed their hands to become Saint Kings¡­ This is an insult to them! The point is that these ants who have become Saint King are actually faint, and there is a tendency to counter them directly! The big rear, above the huge ship. ¡°The painting road of really strong, the chess road of really strong, the grass road of really strong¡­ This Nether World actually hides some ancient Divine Law lost in The World of Living!¡± blue robe The Taoist looked at Jiang Li and the others, and his eyes became more and more hot. Be aware that Nether World is just the reflection of The World of Living! The World of Living has a consensus that after the destruction of certain Supreme courts, or incomparable good fortune lands, the Nether World will evolve due to the intertwining of causes and effects. Nether World is often the reappearance of The World of Living in the past, the dead souls, replaying in the broken and illusory world. In some peculiar Nether Worlds, there may be an inheritance that has been extinct in The World of Living! At this moment, these little Yin Spirits are so extraordinary. Everyone has a avenue! This is simply a treasure in the Nether World! ¡°Catch them!¡± In his eyes, there is greed. After hearing this, Jiang Hanshuang immediately stepped forward, pointed to the purple clothed girl who was painting on the sky, and said: ¡°She, she is the key, and this war Soul!¡± ¡°Take her first!¡± As the Emperor, they have a more keen observation. The purple clothed girl¡¯s manipulation of space is too terrifying. Even the Half Emperor¡¯s understanding of the Dao Principles of space may not be as good as her. Actually, if the purple clothed girl hadn¡¯t helped her, the rest would have died hundreds of times. At this moment, I heard that the seven Half Emperors were all shouted instantaneously. They directly abandoned the opponent in front of them, and the seven rushed to the location of Zi Ling at the same time! Seven people completely sealed the space where Zi Ling was. Zi Ling¡­can¡¯t retreat! At this moment, her beautiful face is a little red and sweat drips, but her eyes are so firm. Her painting is finished! She flicked the end of her pen across the painting. In an instant, by her side, seven illusory shadows suddenly appeared! The seven illusory shadows¡­ are almost exactly the same as the seven Half Emperors that are rushing over. They protected Zi Ling and moved towards Seven Half Emperor! Exactly the same method! These seven Half Emperors¡­like walking out of a mirror. Boom! The terrifying breath burst, and this Fang Tianyu has directly turned into countless black holes. Zi Ling disappeared directly from the place, next moment, she has appeared beside Nan Feng and the others! ¡°Zi Ling Senior Sister¡­ is getting more and more terrifying. She does not need to draw those powerhouses into the paintings, but can use the paintings to reproduce the powerhouse abilities¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s against the sky, it¡¯s so against the sky¡­ I want to learn painting too!¡± Wu Dade shouted! Jiang Li¡¯s complex expression said: ¡°Zi Ling Senior Sister, entered the Saint King realm¡­this one is completely out of play!¡± In the sky, the seven illusory shadows, and the seven real Half Emperors, are actually at war. The seven Half Emperors are all shocked. The seven illusory shadows are just like themselves. In a short time, it is almost impossible to decide the winner! The audience, seeing this scene, was even more shocked. ¡°What kind of painting is this, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering!¡± ¡°Under the siege of the seven Half Emperors , I actually took a step to become Saint King, And¡­¡± ¡°Weird and unpredictable!¡± Everyone looks extremely complicated! ¡°Please take action by the Emperor and suppress them!¡± At this time, an old Saint King moved towards the giant ship in the rear in horror! ¡°Please take the Emperor!¡± ¡°Please take the Emperor!¡± Countless people shouted. Now, looking at the tens of billions of troops, no one can resist Zi Ling and the others. After breakthrough to Saint King realm, they will only be more terrifying. Especially the purple clothed girl¡­ Before people could make a hundred million army disappear directly, now they can even draw the shadow of the Half Emperor¡­ The Emperor Clan coalition forces have completely lost their confidence! The nine gods on the giant ship are their only hope. On the giant ship, the blue robe Taoist also coldly said: ¡°You go!¡± ¡°Take them down!¡± His eyes are full of enthusiasm ! Hearing this, at this moment, the nine Emperors on the giant ship, walk out together! Like nine peerless gods, every step they step on, they all have the emperor¡¯s qi energy and ten thousand li, which is admirable! Jiang Hanshuang stared at Nan Feng and the others, especially on Wu Dade. She said word by word, coldly said: ¡°I feel it, I have a big enemy with you!¡± ¡°You are dead!¡± She steps out! At this moment, the stars and moon are dim, and the sky is torn apart. The long river of years and the sea of ??cause and effect are all refuge for it! The real Emperor is in action, it is invincible! ¡°Evolve the nine-star emperor formation, trap this space, especially, lock the purple clothed girl!¡± Jiang Hanshuang shot, while coldly shouted! She will not let the tragedy of the seven Half Emperors happen again. Front confrontation, these ants are impossible to withstand a single blow! But once the purple clothed girl painting takes shape, there are more variables. Nine Emperors, from nine directions, instantly imprisoned all space and time of Fang Tianyu! At this moment, even Zi Ling has lost the space for manipulation! At present, she can copy the shadow of the Half Emperor at most, and cannot really draw the Half Emperor into the painting, facing the Saint Emperor, let alone writing! Jiang Hanshuang has moved towards Wu Dade and slapped it over. All the senior and junior brothers will do it together! Wu Dade is inevitable, and even more so, he straightened his ass! ¡°pa!¡± But the next moment, Zi Ling Nan Feng and the others shot together, they were all smashed away by Jiang Hanshuang. She slapped her with a crisp slap. On Wu Dade¡¯s ass! ¡°Ah!!!¡± Wu Dade wailed miserably, he was shot flying directly, and there was torn skin and gaping flesh on his butt, and blood flowed! ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Su Baiqian hurried forward and sprinkled the elixir on Wu Dade¡¯s buttocks. In an instant, Saint Dao¡¯s law was repairing his buttocks! ¡°You dead woman¡­you dare to slap my ass to blossom, and I want to slap your ass to blossom!¡± He fiercely said! However, the nine Emperors are approaching! Just now, Nan Feng and the others have fully felt the horror of Saint Emperor. Even though their strength, they can almost fight Half Emperor back and forth, but facing Saint Emperor¡­ too weak! ¡°Gong Ya!¡± Xin Ning suddenly speaks! At this moment, Gong Ya stepped forward, she took a deep breath, and suddenly took out a teacup in her hand! Infuse spiritual power into it! In an instant, the tea cup suddenly turned into an illusory shadow that covered the sky and the sun! It covers the entire sky! Even the nine Emperors are shrouded in it! The illusory shadow is pressed down! ¡°Dare!¡± Nine Emperors, all complexion changed, this teacup¡­ actually made them feel a kind of extreme horror! Nine people joined forces to resist! Gong Ya did her best, but she felt that she could only stimulate a small part of the power of this teacup. Unable to completely suppress and kill the nine Emperors! However, the nine Emperors¡­Almost half of their power is needed to fight against this teacup! ¡°Nine Star Killing Formation, kill them soon!¡± Jiang Hanshuang shouted! This teacup is too terrifying. It is only held by one person now. If this group of people work together¡­ What kind of terrifying power will erupt? She can¡¯t imagine it at all! In an instant, nine terrifying murderous auras swept Nan Feng and the others! They are all Great Killing Techniques! Even though they have to be half distracted and resist the teacup, the cultivation base displayed at this moment is still invincible. Moreover, they are Jiuxing Killing Formation, with stronger formidable power! ¡°What should I do?¡± Gong Ya is a little worried! A group of d¨ªsciples are also instant thoughts are revolving! ¡°Damn it, fight with them!¡± At this time, Wu Dade gritted his teeth, and he stepped forward, not afraid! Then¡­ He started radio gymnastics! ! Chapter 392 Wu Dade stepped forward and directly started radio gymnastics! ¡°The first quarter, stretching exercises!¡± ¡°Start!¡± As he spoke, he shouted! Seeing this scene, Nan Feng, Zi Ling and the others were also taken aback! To jump radio gymnastics? But, at the moment Wu Dade jumped up on radio gymnastics, there were countless Saint Dao laws roaring on his body! His endless potential is completely released at this moment! It was like a volcano containing the source of Saint Dao, suddenly erupted in his body. The breath is soaring! Wu Dade breath, steadily rising! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Seeing this, Dugu Yuqing and the others are all accidents! ¡°Gymnastics Avenue, in the outside world¡­ so strong?¡± Qing Cheng was surprised. ¡°¡­The evolution of the gymnastics avenue in the outside world will stimulate the source of Saint Dao in the body even more!¡± Long Zixuan muttered. ¡°Yes, I understand. In the mountain village, the road is incomparable, there is pressure invisibly, but in the outside world¡­ there is no!¡± Nan Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Come on, come on, jump together!¡± At this moment, Wu Dade is also extremely excited! He feels countless powers gushing out, and he feels very comfortable! ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Lu Rang also stood up instantly at this moment. In an instant, a group of d¨ªsciple, Xin Ning, etc. all provoked radio gymnastics! ! ! ¡°Stretching!¡± ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight¡­¡± They Shouted the beat together, the action was uniform! This moment! The avenue of all kinds is roaring, and their every move is like splitting heaven and earth apart, they all seem to be invincible! To do broadcast gymnastics together, it naturally formed a Supreme array! ¡°Then, what is that great technique?!¡± An old Saint King was horrified in his eyes. At this moment, he seemed to see the ultimate way to surpass this World! ¡°Every action is very beautiful, every sound channel is like thunder piercing the ear, which makes people have an urge to worship. What level of life Great Killing Technique is this? ?¡± A Saint Lord murmured! Ten billion people are all attracted by the neat gymnastics right now! The rhythm is like a river surging! The movements are neat and uniform like waves! Dao Rhyme feels like the ocean tide! The saint is like a rushing ocean! At this moment, the endless murderous aura of Jiuxing Killing Formation was completely defeated by the terrifying aura brought about by this gymnastic way! Nine Emperors are shocked in their eyes! ¡°What is this method? Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, unprecedented, unheard of!¡± A white-haired Emperor, a little horrified in his eyes! ¡°How do I feel that the source of Saint Dao in one of them is stronger than the entire Immortal Territory combined?!¡± A prime-age Emperor is even more frightened! The endless source of Saint Dao is used by these youngsters, as if there is no end, washing their bodies and breaking through their realm! ¡°It¡¯s not a feeling¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the source of Saint Dao in the Immortal Territory combined, not as much as the fat man¡¯s ass!¡± Jiang Hanshuang stared at Wu Dade¡¯s Butt, eyes are red! Damn it! I and the others, as Saint Emperor! However, I have never seen such a source of Saint Dao! There are so many on these youngsters! ¡°No¡­their source of Saint Dao, it seems, is not the source of Nether World but Saint Dao, but¡­the source of Saint Dao with true strength of yang?!¡± At this time, the white-haired Emperor suddenly discovered something, and his eyes suddenly flashed incredibly hot! The other eight Emperors heard that they were all held breath cold air. They feel carefully¡­ It is actually true! The source of Saint Dao of these youngsters in front of me¡­It¡¯s not like the source of Saint Dao in the yin domain, only Yin Qi! As Emperors who are favored by the people of The World of Living, they naturally understand that in The World of Living, although there are higher roads above Saint Dao, they are also from Saint Dao. Dao started. It¡¯s just that Saint Dao of The World of Living has a true strength of yang. That is the source of the real Saint Dao. The source of Saint Dao of Nether World, born in Nether World, is false and broken. This is the reason why the people of Nether World cannot step outside of Saint Dao. They are pursuing Yang Qi hard, just to make up for the shortcomings of the source of Saint Dao, so that they have the opportunity to enter a higher road! ¡°Kill them, even if we only get a trace of their Saint Dao source, we can all stand against the sky!¡± The white-haired Emperor is crazy, and his eyes are extremely hot , Make an all-out effort! ¡°Carve up everything they have!¡± ¡°I want that fatty ass!¡± All the nine Emperors shot! Even Jiang Hanshuang was excited at this moment, completely excited, and went crazy culled! At this moment, in their eyes, Zi Ling Nan Feng and the others have become the source of Saint Dao¡¯s ambition! The source of Saint Dao is indispensable and real. Even if it is placed in The World of Living, it will not be robbed, and will not be destroyed! That is¡­hope! The nine Emperors are completely crazy. At this moment, the realm of Zi Ling and the others is growing rapidly! Even Gong Ya puts spiritual power into a teacup while sitting in gymnastics. ¡°Breast expansion exercise!¡± Gong Ya¡¯s face was dripping with sweat. At this moment, she stretched her arms back and suddenly felt Saint Dao¡¯s vitality on her chest. Explode to the whole body! She¡­ stepped into the Saint King realm! ¡°Master said that the legs should be raised a little bit¡­¡± When the kicking exercise arrived, Zi Ling remembered what Master had done to him and tried to raise his legs. The endless source of Qi burst out. At this moment, she¡­ stepped into a more Profound Realm! Great Saint! A Great Saint! ¡°Sports rotation¡­¡± ¡°Abdominal and back exercises¡­¡± After every section of the exercise, Wu Dade shouted loudly Rhythm! Their realm is advancing rapidly one by one! Nan Feng, Dugu Yuqing, Long Zixuan, Qing Cheng, Lu Rang, Wu Dade, Xin Ning¡­ All have entered the Great Saint realm! Even Lin Jiuzheng and Su Baiqian, who have not been tempered in combat, have entered the Saint King realm at this moment. This kind of breakthrough is very scary! There is too much Saint Dao Genqi in their normally accumulated over a long period of time. Furthermore, this set of ¡°gymnastics¡± has the effect of stimulating potential and tempering the cultivation base. In the world that has lost the suppression of the small courtyard, the Heavenly Dao of this world cannot be suppressed at all. Their cultivation base! ¡°How is it possible?!¡± Seeing a group of people, all of them became Great Saint, Saint King, and nine Emperors, I was shocked at this moment. They do their best! Wu Dade and the others, it¡¯s already jumping! ¡°Jumping¡­one, two, three, four!¡± Wu Dade suddenly jumped up, and then moved towards Jiang Hanshuang and sat down! He is like an erupting mountain. ¡°I am a Saint Emperor, why are you¡­¡± Jiang Hanshuang desperately, but at the next moment, she was actually taken flying! She looked incredibly pale, she hadn¡¯t stabilized her figure, but when she saw Wu Dade, she smiled cruelly and pulled out an iron chain! ¡°Woman, today I let you know what cruelty is!¡± He suddenly moved towards Jiang Hanshuang and pulled it over! The iron chain was pulled, Jiang Hanshuang only felt that a Supreme breath locked herself, and the breath from the iron chain made her inexplicably familiar, a fear originating from the soul and bones. Spread all over the body. At this moment, she shuddered suddenly, her legs softened, and she suddenly sat on the ground, liquid flowing out of her long skirt. Ue! pa! The iron chain fiercely was drawn on her! ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Hanshuang trembled, and she felt that her cultivation base was smashed by a chain, and most of it was scattered! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Please!¡± She was scared and begged Wu Dade! Wu Dade said bitterly: ¡°Climb for the Lord!¡± His iron chain is drawn on Jiang Hanshuang¡¯s beautiful buttocks! In an instant, torn skin and gaping flesh! ¡°Let you spank me, damn it, fat man will get revenge if he has grudges!¡± Wu Dade foul-mouthed! On the other side, the remaining Saint Emperors are also in an extremely miserable situation! After Gong Ya breakthrough entered the Saint King realm, his control of the teacup went further! In an instant, they almost felt that their souls were being oppressed, and that teacup was like an irresistible Supreme God object. Furthermore, after becoming the Great Saint, Nan Feng, Zi Ling and the others competed with them head-on, but they didn¡¯t fall behind! The battle was extremely fierce, and the entire southern Immortal Territory was cracking with it. Above the sky, the Void Sea Territory for hundreds of millions of miles was completely boiling! There are poems as proof: Black and white ten thousand li, sword qi Shuanghan nineteen continents! True Dragon roars Heaven and Earth. The sound of the piano bursts out of Ghost God¡¯s sorrow! Rune spreads the sky and darkness, The grass cuts off the Emperor¡¯s head! Sweep away the monk¡¯s clothes and snow, The emperor of tea cooking is hard to survive ! Immortal God is falling out of the sky, Poetry becomes Yellow Springs and swings Nine Nether! (Back to my heart, Bibi whispered: a poem per person, applause?!) PS: Many readers have been discussing about the heroine, so I made a vote¡­ to pay attention to the public Wechat ¡°Homecoming Xiaowo¡±, reply ¡°female host¡±, can participate in voting. Chapter 393 If it is a head-to-head battle, Jiang Li, Nan Feng and the others will still suffer a lot. Because they have just entered the Great Saint realm. The realm gap still exists, and these nine Emperors are all characters who have been blessed by The World of Living and survived the world. Much better than the average Saint Emperor. But at this moment, that teacup suppressed everything, and the nine Emperors had to devote a lot of energy to confrontation! Moreover, the things in the hands of Wu Dade and Dugu Yuqing are so extraordinary. After their realm breakthrough, they have exerted greater power. A dog leash surpasses all Saint Dao treasure. Zi Ling¡¯s Phoenix Feather Quill, Dugu Yuqing¡¯s Phoenix Sky Quill, and Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s Vulcan Quill are all from True Phoenix! Long Zixuan even took out the fishing rod, and when he waved it, it seemed like he was going to fish the heavens, and even Saint Emperor was almost unable to resist it! In a blink of an eye, the nine Emperors are all at a disadvantage at this moment! surrounded by perils! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET especially Jiang Hanshuang, she was lying on the floor Jiaoqu trembling, Nice Bottom has been drawn Wu Dade became smashes whole body was shaking, moaning, crying with! ¡°God, help!¡± ¡°God, help me!¡± At this moment, a group of Saint Emperors are all moved towards Call for help on the huge ship behind! They have completely lost confidence. These youngsters, whom they had previously regarded as ants, have made them unable to resist. Can defeat Saint Emperor! Seeing this scene, under the sky, the Human Race army and the Emperor Clan tens of billions of coalition forces are all shocked! ¡°Saint Emperor ¡­¡­ Saint Emperor-level figures were actually hanged?!¡± ¡°No, the origins of these youngsters, the origins of these people are unimaginable!¡± ¡°How could there be such an enchanting existence in the world¡­ The breakthrough is so powerful, the cultivation base is so terrible¡­¡± ¡°What are they from? There are so many treasures in their hands¡­¡± Everyone is shocked. This is beyond imagination! At this moment, on the huge ship. Daoist blue robe, it¡¯s a bit sluggish at the moment! He witnessed everything! ¡°Impossible¡­These people are not from Nether World¡¯s Yin Spirit, but from The World of Living?!¡± ¡°No, the entrance to this world, obviously Under the control of our dynasty, Old Ancestor personally guarded the entrance, who can come in?!¡± He was shocked in his eyes! Because, when he saw Zi Ling and the others, the source of Saint Dao erupt¡­ He completely understood. The source of Saint Dao is real, with true strength of yang, definitely not the broken, false projection born of Nether World! This means that this group of people are from The World of Living! impossible! Since Old Ancestor discovered this Nether World three years ago, it has been dedicated to refining this Nether World as Supreme Treasure. Over the years, it has been painstakingly isolated. At the same time, in order to capture this Nether World¡¯s Great Yin Spirit, also made countless preparations¡­ It is impossible for people from other The World of Living forces to know the existence of this Nether World! However, immediately after that, the killing intent flashed in his eyes! These people must die! If you do not die, it will destroy Old Ancestor¡¯s plans and even affect their entire dynasty! ¡°No matter where you come from, no matter who is behind you, today, you will definitely die!¡± He is shouting loudly! In an instant, he stepped out one step at a time, and then took out a Decree! That was his master, the one who was hiding in the island of Taboo, wrote by himself. Above Transcending Saint Dao! ¡°Nether World Heavenly Dao, upon my order, send hundreds of millions of extinction Thunder Tribulation and destroy the Northern Immortal Territory!¡± He injected spiritual power, Decree sent out endless rays of light . This Decree is different, you can order Heavenly Dao! Their dynasty has conducted countless researches on this Nether World, so they have already mastered the way of communicating with Nether World Heavenly Dao. This is also an ultimate backstop! After all, everything in Nether World is subject to Nether World Heavenly Dao. At this moment, the tens of billions of troops have already felt the endless formidable power from Decree, kneeling and shaking on the spot. However, despite the blue robe Taoist holding Decree¡¯s power and power, the sky is extremely peaceful. It¡¯s like nothing is sensed! ¡°Where is Heavenly Dao?!¡± blue robe Dao Dao Hah! He stared at the depths of the sky! However, there was no movement at all. At this time, Wu Dade in front of me suddenly walked out, moved towards blue robe, and said: ¡°You can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Come, look at me Yes!¡± After speaking, he looked towards the sky, shook the dog chain in his hand, and said: ¡°Come, meet his request, otherwise I will let the dead dog, Go to the sky to show you a Great Divine Ability connecting to heaven penetrating the earth!¡± I saw this sentence tone barely fell! Suddenly, in the depths of the sky, thunder and lightning come like a sea! Thunder Tribulation is like a dashing rush! Seeing this, the world is shocked, what¡¯s the situation? People dignified the gods and Decree, but they are not as good as this fat man? After that, Thunder Tribulation suddenly moved towards that god envoy! The gods are all dumbfounded, fuck, what¡¯s the matter? Nether World Heavenly Dao, are you so obedient? ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± The envoy was furious and said: ¡°Not only did he not listen to the orders, but he dared to attack me, just thinking Forcing us to destroy the Heavenly Dao Dao Foundation?!¡± However, Thunder Tribulation ignored it at all and crashed down. ¡°Damn!¡± The blue robe Taoist hurriedly stretched out his hand, and a horrible light curtain formed above his head. Thunder Tribulation was horrible, but it didn¡¯t hurt him at all! Without him, his cultivation base has long been the Saint Emperor of The World of Living, and half of his foot has stepped out of The World of Living Saint Dao. Heavenly Dao of Nether World can no longer affect him. But even so, this scene is still amazing. When the world watched this scene, it was all petrification. ¡°Who, who the hell is the divine envoy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so ridiculous!¡± ¡°I, my special mother feels a little bit It¡¯s chaotic, did we follow the wrong person?¡± Countless Emperor Clan and others, all of them have a bit of a broken mentality! Even the nine Emperors, just now because the divine envoy was about to make a move, I was very happy. Now I am completely confused. In this Nether World, the divine envoy is an invincible existence, and he speaks whatever he wants! Now, does someone speak better than him? ¡°Great Bizzare Existence, great horror!¡± A group of Emperors are a little trembling at this moment, they have almost completely understood it! The Great Bizzare Existence contaminated by Jiang Hanshuang before, I am afraid it is definitely related to these people in front of you! After a long time, Thunder Tribulation finally disappeared! Before the last blue arc disappeared, it turned into a simple human form and moved towards Wu Dade to salute. As if to say that I tried my best, I did my best. Then it disappeared. Wu Dade: ¡°¡­¡± World: ¡°¡­¡± On the huge ship, the envoy was so angry that it was about to explode! Be aware that Old Ancestor wanted to refining the Nether World as a magic weapon, so he sent his master to enter the Nether World. He had already mastered the Heavenly Dao of the Nether World! Now, Heavenly Dao dare to shake the sky! Could it be said that this group of The World of Living people actually have a deeper grasp of Heavenly Dao of Nether World than the owner and Old Ancestor? He doesn¡¯t believe it! ¡°You, must die!¡± At this moment, a clay sculpture of Divine Idol suddenly appeared in his hand! The clay sculpture Divine Idol sits cross-legged, as if he is above the nine heavens, and looks down upon the world. Only the moment of appearance, all beings are creeping. ¡°Meet True God of Profound Yin!¡± ¡°Meet True God of Profound Yin!¡± ¡°Meet True God of Profound Yin!¡± p> In an instant, the tens of billions of Emperor Clan army all knelt down! The Temple of True God has appeared, and is hailed as the truth of the Great Golden World, and this statue is the truth of the truth! True God of Profound Yin, legend is the god of The World of Living, as long as you are selected by True God of Profound Yin, you can enter The World of Living! At this moment, as soon as Divine Idol came out, qi energy skyrocketed, as if the entire Nether World would be destroyed because of this one Divine Idol! Even Dugu Yuqing, Xin Ning, Nan Feng and the others felt a great pressure! The Divine Idol¡­ seems to represent an invincible existence! ¡°True God of Profound Yin, what is this?¡± ¡°Spiritual God?¡± They asked in confusion. However, at this time, Wu Dade was carefree on the ground, looking at the blue robe Taoist, and said: ¡°Do you call this game True God?¡± He has a look of disdain on his face, and said: ¡°Is the statue of True God so rough? Think I haven¡¯t seen the statue of True God?¡± He is indeed very Dislike it! Behind him, Jiang Li glanced at the tortoise in his hand and said: ¡°It¡¯s too far away from the Divine Idol that Black Tortoise brought into the Nether World before.¡± The tortoise glanced at the Divine Idol even more disdainfully, slowly crawling to Jiang Li¡¯s feet, and began to gnaw the mud, not a bird at all! The world was shocked when they heard Wu Dade¡¯s words! ¡°Dare to be disrespectful to Spiritual God!¡± ¡°Damn, no matter what his origin, he will be killed!¡± ¡°God will give They die!¡± The world scolded! And the blue robe Taoist is even more angry! This, but the Spiritual God worshipped by their entire dynasty! I was insulted! Even in The World of Living, if you dare to disrespect the Spiritual God enshrined by a force, it all triggered a dynasty war! ¡°You guys, dare to disrespect Spiritual God!¡± ¡°You damn, yours will be frustrated before Divine Idol, chopped up ten-thousand times by a thousand Blades!¡± ¡°This way, you can wash away the sinfulness of Er et al!¡± His roar shook for nine days, and the void moved with it! After hearing this, Wu Dade said: ¡°Aiya, why bother!¡± ¡°Who said that we disrespect Spiritual God?¡± the p-> him a Taoxintaofei look, he said: ¡°Huh?¡± At this moment, the Taoist Blue Robe felt something. He glanced at Divine Idol in a puzzled manner and discovered that Divine Idol appeared at this moment. A tiny crack. My grass, what¡¯s the situation? The Taoist blue robe was stunned. But, at this moment, Wu Dade is already moved towards Spiritual God loudly said: ¡°True God of Profound Yin, please Senior Bless!¡± Then, bow! In an instant! ¡°bang!¡± The Divine Idol in the hands of blue robe Emissary suddenly exploded! Divine Idol, which contains endless divine might, is actually fried directly into powder! ¡°Ah!¡± blue robe Emissary let out a stern cry. He held Divine Idol¡¯s hands and was directly blown up, and his chest was full of Blood, Origin Soul has been hit hard! He fell from ten thousand li in an instant! bang! He fiercely smashed into the land of the Southern Territory, like a meteor, smashed out a huge pit, smoke and dust! At this moment, Tianyu up and down, everyone¡­ is dead. It¡¯s completely dead! ¡­¡­ Chapter 394 The combined forces of Human Race and Emperor Clan have reached tens of billions. At this moment, seeing this scene in front of me, it is all dead. Everyone¡¯s faces are filled with incredible expressions! ¡°How can it be so, how can it be so!¡± ¡°The statue of True God can¡¯t bear this fat man¡¯s bow? What is his origin?¡± ¡°The big horror, the real big horror, even True God has to avoid it?¡± Everyone is shocked! The nine Emperors are completely dumbfounded! ¡°The envoy¡­ was defeated like this?¡± ¡°Divine Idol exploded, Supreme¡¯s Divine Idol¡­ actually exploded.¡± They It feels¡­ the sky is falling! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net until now, the people of The World of Living, and the Spiritual God, are the heavens they believe in. Now, but¡­ On the ground, the blue robe divine envoy crawled out of the ground with difficulty, and his face was full of horror and fear. ¡°You are¡­ the evil, the evil!¡± ¡°The weird beyond everything¡­¡± He shouted, at this moment, The heart is trembling! He realized that this Nether World hides incomparable great horror! On the sky, Wu Dade was suddenly angry when he heard the words. ¡°Fuck, you are the adulterer! Dare to call you fat man?!¡± ¡°Eat my ass!¡± He directly from ten thousand zhang high falling from the sky, like a shooting star. The speed is extremely fast. ¡°no! ¡± At this moment, blue robe Emissary screamed loudly. However, he could not resist at all. The Spiritual God statue exploded and the backlash was very serious. He was seriously injured and could hardly fight again! ¡°bang!¡± Human flesh Mount Tai came in bang. The body of the Taoist blue robe exploded suddenly and turned into blood mist. He¡­dead! The tens of billions of Emperor Clan coalition forces are completely dumbfounded at this moment. Blood rain is flying above the sky. All foreign races feel a kind of coldness, a kind of coldness to the bones. ¡°The envoy is dead¡­¡± ¡°In this Nether World, someone can kill the envoy¡­ how is it possible!¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± I trembled completely. Even Huo Ling¡¯er, Ji Taixuan and the others are deeply dumbfounded. ¡°Senior Li¡¯s discipline, you can make Spiritual God burst with just one bow¡­ This means, it means¡­¡± Ji Taixuan muttered, saying:¡± Senior Li¡¯s personality is higher than Spiritual God?!¡± He was shocked! ¡°Senior Li is not only in Nether World, he has been invincible for 30 million years, in The World of Living, he is also an expert¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er is also Complex look! At the height of Senior Li, they never seem to be able to see the truth! Too terrifying! And now. The imperial battle in Void Sea Territory has also come to an end. Ji Xuanyuan and Jiang Xue, come side by side. Behind them, Void Sea Territory was almost destroyed. Twenty-one alien ancestors have all been destroyed! Dugu Maizu, Qin Tianshi, and Lin Zhentian died in battle and fell. ¡°The senior who originally gave Xuanyuan a great opportunity has the personality and strength to surpass the Nether World¡­¡± Looking at the scene below, Ji Xuanyuan was very emotional in his eyes! He moved towards Lu Rang, muttered: ¡°It seems that you are the person the senior is looking for¡­ The senior is pushing the wheel of time and cause and effect to roll again. Make me wait to be reborn in the Nether World¡­¡± After speaking, his silhouette gradually faded. After the Great Northern Wilderness battle before and after, the power of Ji Xuanyuan left in Xuanyuan Sword disappeared completely. ¡°Today I can fight for that senior. Fortunately, I can fight side by side with Empress Xue. Fortunately¡­¡± ¡°If it is destined, The World of Living goodbye¡­¡± Ji Xuanyuan¡¯s voice fell, and he immediately disappeared. Empress Xue, looking at the disappearing Ji Xuanyuan, looking thoughtful in beautiful eyes. After that, she stepped down and was already by Jiang Hanshuang¡¯s side. Jiang Hanshuang¡¯s body has been bruised all over by Wu Dade with a dog chain. She raised her eyes with difficulty, and the moment she saw Jiang Xue, the spiteful rays of light shot out in her eyes. ¡°Jiang Xue¡­I want to kill you¡­¡± She raised her hand hard. But Jiang Xue just looked at her indifferently. ¡°I rescued you from a foreign race, and today, I ruined you.¡± ¡°Understand the cause and effect.¡± Jiang Xue gently raised his hand . In an instant, Jiang Hanshuang let out a stern cry. She was refining and turned into a cloud of fog! There is no such thing as this World anymore. Seeing this scene, the ten thousand races are afraid! Jiang Xue¡­still the invincible style of the past! Moreover, this time, she is really invincible. The god envoy, Spiritual God¡­ can no longer suppress her! ¡°Spare, forgive me!¡± At this time, one of the nine great Emperors, a white-haired Emperor, suddenly knelt directly on the ground, looking at Wu Dade and the others, trembling Said: ¡°We, we are all people from Immortal Territory, we are all Fellow Daoist of Nether World¡­ let us have a way out!¡± Suddenly, the rest of the Emperor, too Kneel down in an instant! ¡°We are deceived, we are loyal to the Nether World!¡± ¡°We are willing to serve Human Race and serve The Lord of Desolate Heaven!¡± ¡°Give us a chance!¡± They all panicked and pleaded bitterly. As the Emperor, they can naturally see the situation clearly. The angel, dead. Divine Idol, it exploded. Obviously, behind the Northern Immortal Territory¡­ There is an invincible existence that you can¡¯t even imagine. Jiang Xue? I will definitely not be the ultimate behind-the-scenes boss! Only kneel! ¡°Don¡¯t kill us!¡± ¡°We are wrong!¡± ¡°We are willing to cede our ancestral land to Human Race, but please Human Race, let Let¡¯s make a living!¡± For a time, Emperor Clan¡¯s tens of billions of coalition forces suddenly all knelt down! mountain cry out and sea howl, all begging! At this moment, they were completely scared, smelling the smell of the dead race! ¡°If it is not my race, its heart must be different!¡± At this time, Ji Taixuan is complexion is gloomy, saying: ¡°Human Race past dynasties The ancestors all fought with blood before leaving a piece of sky for the Human Race. In this battle, we must not be merciful!¡± Dugu Yuqing and the others also looked indifferent. There is no room for peace talks between Human Race and alien races. Either you die, or I live. ¡°Kill!¡± Nan Feng spoke lightly. Jiang Li¡¯s chess line is about to be issued. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic, Senior Brother Senior Sister!¡± At this time, Wu Dade was anxious and said: ¡°This can They are all good things!¡± ¡°Look at me!¡± After speaking, he suddenly mentioned the dog chain and said: ¡°Dead dog , Received the goods!¡± Suddenly, endless qi energy was sent out on the dog chain. There seems to be a terrifying matchless giant beast roaring. The avenue heavenly blade is roaring, and the endless spirit is permeated, and in an instant, it covers the sky of millions and millions li! At this moment, the tens of billions of Emperor Clan coalition forces suddenly became true! There are ancient rhinos roaring¡­ There is a big golden bird in the sky. There is a peacock swinging¡­ There are tigers roaring in the mountains! Even of the nine Emperors of the Nine Emperor Mountains, eight of them have become different animal prototypes. A huge Blackie pig! A red scorpion the size of a calf. A gorilla like a Titan. ¡­¡­ One of them is actually a lion with nine heads! All the Emperor Clan coalition forces, including Saint Emperor, have been beheaded of spiritual wisdom! Become the most primordial creature. This is a piece of mana that Black Doge left in the dog chain. It is activated by Wu Dade at this moment and is used to ¡°receive goods¡±! Seeing this scene, Nan Feng and the others were a little surprised. ¡°Developed and developed!¡± Wu Dade was greedy in his eyes, and he stepped forward with a dog chain. ¡°Big scorpion, you can¡¯t eat it, it¡¯s gone, gorilla¡­ The meat must be sour, don¡¯t want it!¡± He picks and chooses Nine-Headed Lion, Blackie pigs, etc. Bund up! ¡°Dade Junior Brother is thoughtful, if they are killed, it will be delayed to eat!¡± Jiang Li slightly smiled and put down the chess piece in his hand. ¡°Bunny rabbit, I want to eat rabbit!¡± Zi Ling also put away his paintbrush, looking everywhere with big eyes! ¡°And cat sister¡¯s dried fish!¡± ¡°The braised bear paw is delicious, look for it, look for any bears!¡± One Over time, a group of d¨ªsciples were all excited. They personally selected countless prey from countless Royal Family. Including fat rabbits, snow-white swans, sacred fish, etc¡­ It is directly tied into a hill! The coalition forces of Human Race were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. fuck ¡­¡­ This¡­¡­ That is the Emperor Clan coalition, and there are several Saint Emperor-class creatures among them. Now, being treated as prey? They all look complicated! ¡°Pull back to the village!¡± Wu Dade and other entire groups are dragging prey into the mountains and moved towards small mountain village. Looking at them going away, Ji Taixuan suddenly thought about it, and said: ¡°Well, the rest¡­ should we go hunting?!¡± He looked towards countless rare and exotic animals! In an instant, the Human Race allied forces all reacted. Previously, these were great enemies of terror, but now they have lost spiritual wisdom and become resources! ¡°Hunting!¡± ¡°Hunting!¡± In an instant, the Human Race coalition began to charge! And countless Emperor Clan alien races, at this moment, are like ordinary birds and beasts, rushing to flee¡­ ¡°Before this life, Human Race was regarded as blood food by all races. ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Now, everything is reversed¡­¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er took a deep breath, said: ¡°Senior Li is just casual A child fell on the ground, and everything in the Immortal Territory has undergone the change of Heaven and Earth turning upside down!¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment. The endless taboo Sea Territory. The black sea water spreads continuously. Nine roads surround a giant island. Judao, Yin-Yang Two Qi is constantly blending. Boom! Suddenly, Daoyu exploded! A middle age person in gray, walks out of it. His long hair dances wildly, like a god, looking at the entire Void Sea Territory. In the surrounding islands, suddenly eight Taoists rose into the sky. ¡°pay respects to Master!¡± They give a big gift! These eight people are all slaves of the gray middle age person! ¡°Ada is dead¡­¡± The middle age person in grey clothes said in a deep voice. It is said that all eight Taoists are complexion changed! ¡°Why¡­ Brother, with Decree written by you, you can order the Nether World Heavenly Dao, and there are spiritual God portraits and statues¡­¡± ¡°Nether World, who can hurt him?¡± Everyone spoke, looking at each other in blank dismay. The middle age person in grey clothes is coldly said: ¡°I can do this step, I think about it, and only Old Ancestor once pushed it thousands of years ago. That Great Yin Spirit.¡± ¡°Now this Nether World will collapse and be destroyed, and it will finally be unable to sit still.¡± Hearing this, a group of Taoists are all shit. ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡± They said. The gray middle age person indifferently said: ¡°As early as the Nether World¡¯s countless years ago, Old Ancestor had already used the Nether World¡¯s Demon Territory as the cornerstone and almost combined this Fang Nether World became the¡¯Yin-Yang Devil Furnace¡¯, but the Great Yin Spirit. Although Old Ancestor knew that it stood in the lower reaches of the years, it was not sure of the specific time period. This has been waiting until today, until it appeared¡­ ¡± ¡°However, to start Yin-Yang Devil Furnace, I have to report Old Ancestor!¡± After he said that, he stepped out and entered the endless gray In an island shrouded in mist. On the island, there is a Dao Palace. In Dao Palace, there are four middle age persons in grey clothes similar to him, sitting with their eyes closed. At the top of Dao Palace, there is a portrait of an old man with divine poise and sagelike features. ¡°Duan Xiao, why are you here?¡± One of the four middle age persons in grey clothes opened his eyes and looked at him indifferently. Yang Duanxiao said: ¡°Reporting to the four Senior Brothers , the Great Yin Spirit that Ancestor Master was looking for, appeared.¡± ¡°Special report Sect Founder!¡± After hearing this, the other three middle age persons in grey clothes also opened their eyes instantly, and they were full of surprises! Chapter 395 Yang Duanxiao¡¯s words made the four middle age persons guarding this Dao Palace complexion changed! ¡°The Great Yin Spirit that Ancestor Master was looking for actually appeared¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost the same, because we don¡¯t know where the Great Yin Spirit is located. Until now, I dare not easily destroy this World, I am afraid I will miss the Great Yin Spirit¡­¡­¡± ¡°Now that the lifespan of this Nether World is almost over, the Great Yin Spirit has appeared, hehe, the other party has hidden it. Deep enough, it wastes a lot of our time!¡± They all spoke. Their Old Ancestor discovered this Nether World and started refining. Yin-Yang Devil Furnace is hidden in the Demon Territory of the Nether World. As long as it is activated, it can absorb the Yin Qi of the entire Nether World, thereby destroying the entire Nether World. But they have been waiting. Wait for the Great Yin Spirit performed by Old Ancestor. Among the four, the first one is also nodded, saying: Remember htps://m. xingshubao.net ¡°Many Yin Spirit who rushed into The World of Living, according to deduction, borrowed opportunities from the lower reaches of the years¡­ The Great Yin Spirit in the lower reaches of the years, not simple at the end, contact Sect Founder!¡± Immediately, the five stood up together. They used their mana and respectfully moved towards the old man holding the whisk on the portrait, lighting it for 5 minutes. As the incense ignites, a curl of green smoke floats from the island. Floating into the gray mist that shrouded everywhere. Always moved towards away from the direction of Nether World. ¡­¡­ And now. This is a world filled with Yang Qi. The World of Living-Great Ruins Realm! Continuous Great Desolate, endless mountains and rivers. Thousand woods are verdant. Somewhere in Great Desolate, somewhere in the mountains. This place is shrouded in a weird gray mist all year round, and no one has ever dared to step into this place even if it is a great cultivator. And now. In the surging exit of the gray mist, there is an old man sitting cross-legged. In his hand, he holds a palm whisk. He has been sitting here for three years. Have been waiting. Until this moment. A wisp of green smoke suddenly floated from the source of the strange gray mist. Here in front of him. In an instant, the old man suddenly opened his eyes. There was a sneer on his face. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t find Yun Family¡¯s daughter, I accidentally found this Nether World. After waiting for three years, I finally did not disappoint this seat¡­¡± Three years ago, Great Ruins Realm¡¯s top Aristocratic Family Yun Family daughter, disappeared in this Great Desolate. The Yangwei Dynasty also sent countless experts to participate in the search. But nothing happened. As one of the searchers, he found a Nether World here. Be aware that Nether World is very rare and can be called a mystery. Only some extremely powerful orthodoxy, after being destroyed, can the Nether World be born. According to the legend, even if the Xeon¡¯s creatures die, their shadows are in reincarnation. The reincarnation is intertwined, and the Nether World will appear. Therefore, in the Nether World, there are often some extremely extraordinary Yin Spirits, and it is even possible to circulate the top methods of The World of Living that have long disappeared. If the world knows that there is a Nether World here, I am afraid that Spiritual God will be alarmed. So, for three years, he stayed here and didn¡¯t dare to leave anything. Now, the lifespan of this Nether World is about to end. The Great Yin Spirit that may contain a big secret has also appeared. His Yin-Yang Devil Furnace will destroy the entire Nether World and capture the strongest Yin Spirits in the Nether World. Of course, once the Nether World collapses, the Yin Spirits will inevitably hit the mist of Yin and Yang, and it is possible to enter The World of Living from the exit where they are. So, he is here, waiting for the rabbit. Everything is ready! He smiled. ¡°Start Yin-Yang Devil Furnace and destroy this Nether World!¡± He said. Suddenly, the blue smoke floated back. ¡°This seat will be waiting here, haha, this Great Yin Spirit not simple, I¡¯m afraid it is some supreme powerhouse of The World of Living, the afterimages remaining in the years, it is not necessarily¡­ ¡­As long as I get it, I will have a chance to Divine Touch!¡± He murmured, a flash of heat flashed in his old eyes! ¡­¡­ Yin and yang are shrouded in mist. Taboo on the island. In Dao Palace. A puff of smoke came back. ¡°Start Yin-Yang Devil Furnace and destroy this Nether World!¡± An old and indifferent voice sounded. Suddenly, all four of them were happy. ¡°Old Ancestor has spoken, it¡¯s okay!¡± They spoke excitedly. ¡°By the way, the devil of Yin-Yang Devil Furnace, did you find it?¡± At this time, one of the few people headed towards Yang Duanxiao. The five of them entered the Nether World. One of the most important tasks was to find a suitable demon. It is like a refiner, requiring Artifact Spirit. For countless years, they have searched for many Yin Spirits, such as Vermilion Bird, sacred pegasus, etc., but they have not succeeded. Yang Duanxiao laughed, nodded and said: ¡°Found it, it is a rare monster above the Heavens and Under the Earth!¡± The rest were immediately nodded. They stepped out of Dao Palace together. ¡­¡­ In a few days. The tide is soaring, endless waves, rolling and roaring from the Forbidden Sea Territory, moving towards Demon Territory and impacting away. In the ocean tide, there is this messy Yang Qi! ¡°Yang Tide is here¡­come completely!¡± On the Great Coastal Wall of Demon Territory, countless Demon Race Cultivators are desperate! This ocean tide stretches for tens of billions of miles¡­ Even though it has been at the forefront of the Demon Territory, the ominous island that exudes the Black-White Chess Line cannot be stopped. Live¡­ ¡°Yang Tide is here, the catastrophe is imminent¡­¡± ¡°Escape!¡± Countless Demon Race forces have begun a big escape! ¡­¡­ And the other end of Demon Territory. On the black land facing Immortal Territory across the strait. More and more Demon Race troops have gathered here. On the sea, rows of big boats lined up. ¡°Only march towards the Immortal Territory and take down the Immortal Territory, so that we can have a place to take refuge!¡± A terrifying demonic cultivator, carrying an overflowing Heavenly Demon Qi, gives orders on the sky! Suddenly, countless army of Demon Race began to cross the sea! ¡­¡­ No one knows. At this moment, in the Demon Territory Central Zone, there is a taboo mountain range. On this day, countless riots Yang Qi rushed into the Demon Territory, forming a huge vortex in this mountain range. Boom! The earth collapsed! The endless mountain range collapsed, and a huge hole appeared. The shape of the hole was like a stove! Among them, Yin-Yang Two Qi is mixed and twisted! At this moment, the huge Yang Qi vortex suddenly flooded in! In the depths of the cave, there seem to be countless yin and yang orders intertwined, and every chain of order possesses the magic of terror. ¡°The harmony of Yin and Yang is the way of Divine Touch, which can be above Transcending Saint Dao¡­¡± ¡°And the disorder of Yin and Yang is the way of enchantment, which is extinct in the time of madness. ¡­¡± Yang Duanxiao¡¯s voice sounded indifferently in this dark furnace, and his eyes fell on the center of Yin-Yang Devil Furnace. There, thousands of chains of yin and yang order are intertwined into a throne. On the throne, there was a little girl sitting. She was eight or nine years old, wearing a black dress, with a hint of evil in her big eyes, turned her head and looked towards Yang Duanxiao. She suddenly smiled slightly and said: ¡°I still lack seven Dao Origin Soul, in Immortal Territory.¡± ¡°The seven Dao Origin Soul, I I can feel that I have become one¡­After eating her, I can become the most powerful demon.¡± Yang Duanxiao indifferently said: ¡°First refining Vermilion Bird With the remnants of Lunar Jade Rabbit, the magic furnace is activated, and the entire Nether World will be swallowed by you.¡± With a wave of his hand, two huge order cages appeared instantly. In those two cages, there are two magical creatures trapped. One of them is Divine Bird with flames burning all over it. The other one is a white pegasus exuding divine aura. However, although the miraculous image still appears, these two creatures are already dead. Only the unyielding remains. ¡°These two Yin Spirits were once one of the most suitable demons, but unfortunately they were too stubborn and refused to give in¡­ It would be good for you to swallow them.¡± ¡°When you find the Origin Soul to swallow it again, you can become a Demon Emperor-level devil, and you can truly control the Yin-Yang Devil Furnace.¡± Yang Duanxiao said lightly. After speaking, he disappeared. The little girl sitting at the end of the chain of order suddenly got up and looked towards the pegasus and the remnants of Vermilion Bird in the cage of order. ¡°You can only be appetizers¡­ I can feel that my other Origin Soul is not weak now¡­¡± She raised her eyes, not knowing where she looked towards: ¡°I hope you are stronger.¡± ¡°Otherwise it would be too boring.¡± She smiled. ¡­¡­ Chapter 396 Yin-Yang Devil Furnace is activated. The entire Demon Territory¡­is covered by the blast from the furnace mouth. The mouth of the furnace can swallow the sky, and the endless yin and yang Order Chain, poking out from the magic furnace, is disintegrating the entire world. -Yin and Yang blending is the only way to Transcending Saint Dao. However, if yin and yang are confused, it will make people fascinated. The enchanter, twisted, crazy, bloodthirsty. No one knows, Demon Territory was originally a pure land before endless years. Until the people of The World of Living discovered that this pure land was reduced to the place of Yin-Yang Devil Furnace refining, and the common people died and fell into Demon Dao. In the days before Calamity of Yang, Demon Territory was also full of chaos, but it could maintain a basic balance and stability. Calamity of Yang arrives, Yang Tide impacts, Demon Territory will be completely out of balance between Yin and Yang, and the common people will completely lose their minds and head towards madness and death. Nowadays, the overwhelming yin and yang chaotic atmosphere obscures the sky. The first website is at collapse Order Chain Yin Yang, Demon Territory void, large tracts into a hole, no longer exists. The world¡­it collapsed from the Demon Territory! This terrifying sight, boundless. The whole Nether World feels it. At the same time, in the center of the Demon Territory, in a bottomless pit, suddenly there is a terrifying Yin-Yang Order Chain that soars into the sky. Those chains formed a terrifying throne. Above the throne, the world can see¡­ It is a little girl wearing a black skirt. ¡°Belong to me, offer all the powerhouse Demon Soul in the clan, for me to eat, you can immortal.¡± Although the voice is immature, it carries a chilling coercion , Spread all over the Demon Territory! ¡°The legend is true. Under the Demon Territory, there is a horrible cave of extinction!¡± ¡°Yin-Yang Devil Furnace¡­is it Yin-Yang Devil Furnace¡­ ¡­In the ancient records, there was a powerhouse attempting to destroy this thing, but they all failed.¡± ¡°When the magic furnace was born, the day the Nether World was completely destroyed¡­¡± In Demon Territory, endless rumors are being discussed! Demon Territory is full of ancient legends, and the oldest one is well known. ¡ª¡ªIt is said that in the ages as far away as possible, there were terrorists who used Demon Territory refining as a furnace to destroy the Nether World. Countless powerhouses have tried to stop them, but they all perished. This legend is too old. Although it is still circulating, almost no one believes it. But now¡­ This scene makes the world trance and tremble. Many Demon Dao forces have chosen to bow their knees to the demon on the throne! ¡­¡­ And now. The Narrow Sea, the endless army of Demon Race, has begun to cross. Looking back, every demonic cultivator¡¯s face is full of horror. ¡°The catastrophe is coming¡­ It is more serious than ever before.¡± ¡°It is said that in Demon Territory there is a great horror that can destroy the entire Nether World. There have been countless Demon Emperors breaking their halberds and sinking into the sand. It¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°The void has been swallowed, and everything in the Nether World must be refined¡­ Even if it occupies the Immortal Territory, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too. Can¡¯t escape this fate!¡± The Demon Race army was silent. Immediately afterwards, there was an endless roar: ¡°Take down the Immortal Territory!¡± This is the only choice! And now. On the Forbidden Sea on the side of Immortal Territory. Dense fog is permeated. In the thick fog, there is a large army hidden. This is the vanguard of Demon Territory! On a huge black ship, a middle-aged male stood on the deck, holding a black bead in his hand. It is this bead that emits dense fog, which can cover their advance. ¡°Immortal Territory¡­hehe, it has been hundreds of thousands of years since the conquest of the last era and was blocked by the statue of Imperial Demon City¡­¡± ¡°My deity, come back again Now.¡± The middle age person murmured. He is a generation of Half Emperor! As early as the last epoch, when Yang Tide came, he participated in the battle between fairy and demons. That battle was lost. They had to return to Demon Territory. In the chaotic Yang Qi, many people stronger than him died in madness and pain. The powerhouse in Immortal Territory longs for Yang Qi to be like Supreme Treasure, but as Demon Race, he fully understands it. Yang Qi¡­may also become a major disaster. Especially, in the entire Nether World, no one knows the method of refining Yang Qi. Only the people of The World of Living can master the art of cultivation on that road. In this case, Yang Qi must be mad when he enters the body. Demon Territory¡­¡­ That¡¯s how it came. After all, every time Yang Tide hits, the first to log in is Demon Territory. Fortunately, he did not die, and now he has grown into the prestigious ¡°Half Emperor Wuming¡±. And this life, Demon Territory is facing catastrophe, the legendary magic furnace is about to reappear, and the born demon has become the nightmare of Demon Territory. They have no way out, only Immortal Territory! ¡°Wuwu, you take someone and go to explore and explore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to find a live port over there and bring it over.¡± He Speak lightly. Suddenly, a middle age person behind him bowed immediately and left, and soon he drove the boat away quietly. ¡­¡­ Immortal Territory. South Immortal Territory. On the coastline, there is also a Great Wall. The struggle between the immortal and demons lasted countless years. The South Immortal Territory is also an important defense against demons. This Great Wall is the barrier of the South Immortal Territory. Behind the endless Great Wall, there is an ancient giant city¡ª¡ªImperial Demon City. It is said that Ancient Era, a certain terrible Demon Race invasion battle, Human Race¡¯s Great Emperor Taiyin Saint Emperor established this city. Furthermore, she left her law in the Imperial Demon City. As long as you fight against the Demon Territory, no matter the expert of any ethnic group, you can comprehend her law. In Imperial Demon City, experts of all races gather together. Moreover, in order to ensure the independence of the Imperial Demon City, once you enter the Imperial Demon City, you must not leave, let alone participate in the Imperial Territory. Therefore, even though the Immortal Territory has had a huge wave this time, the powerhouses of all races in this city have never stepped out of the Imperial Demon City. At this moment. On the endless Great Wall, suddenly one after another beacon towers lit the fire beacon. Ten thousand li Great Wall, beacon smoke rises! ¡°The Demon Territory army is coming, the Demon Territory army is coming!¡± ¡°The Demon Territory is invading!¡± The news spread across the Great Wall in an instant. In Imperial Demon City, it was an instant bang! ¡°Send orders to the world, let all races lead the army to fight the Demon Race!¡± In the Imperial Demon City, an old man with silver hair gave the order. He is the controller of the Imperial Demon City and one of the descendants of the former Taiyin Holy Land. The Imperial Demon City was created by the Saint Emperor of the Taiyin, and has been guarded by descendants of the Holy Land of the Taiyin throughout the ages. ¡°Reporting to City Lord, the forces above Saint Race in the world can only contact the Northern Immortal Territory Ji Family!¡± However, a message came suddenly: ¡°A few days ago, a war broke out in Immortal Territory. Jiang Xue led Ji Family and others to kill the tens of billions of foreign forces!¡± The news came, and the Imperial Demon City was even more sensational. Imperial Demon City City Lord Yin Wuji, all dumbfounded! ¡°In Immortal Territory, such a big change happened¡­¡± ¡°Empress Xue is reborn, and, moreover, has wiped out all the races in the world¡­¡± His words trembled. This¡­ is definitely the biggest change in the entire Immortal Territory in 30 million years! But, soon, he calmed his mind and said: ¡°Contact Ji Family, contact Empress Xue¡­¡± Next to a middle age person The clan walked out, and his face was covered with worriedly said: ¡°Master, I am worried that the experts of the various clan in the city, learning about this, I am afraid they will become rebellious!¡± ¡°Golden Crow Clan, Peacock tribe, Nine-Headed Lion tribe, etc., are willing to come, originally for the inheritance left by the Saint Emperor of the lunar yin, loyalty¡­it is doubtful.¡± After hearing this, Yin Wuji is said solemnly: ¡°They dare not turn back!¡± ¡°Empress Xue killed all the tribes, on the contrary, they wiped out their way of retreat!¡± I heard that the middle age person was also nodded and left. After that, Yin Wuji walked out of the great hall. He saw a statue standing in front of the great hall. That is a woman of unparalleled elegance, driving the legendary sacred pegasus, seems to be racing in the sky, horizontally and horizontally, invincible in the world. The statue of the Taiyin Empress! Before he arrived at the statue, he bowed deeply and said: ¡°Bless the ancestor!¡± ¡­¡­ And now . On the coastline of the South Immortal Territory, a middle age person stands on the reef. He looked at the taboo ocean, his eyes were full of vicissitudes and helplessness! This person has become Ao Wushuang! ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t go to Demon Territory¡­¡± His face is full of helplessness! In the Northern Immortal Territory battle, he escaped by chance and ran all the way. Later, I heard that the Emperor Clan allied forces were completely destroyed. Even the Nine Great Saint Emperors, the Emissary of the Spiritual God, were destroyed¡­ In retrospect, Ao Wushuang was numb. It¡¯s so outrageous! God, can¡¯t deal with the evil Northern Immortal Territory. The Northern Immortal Territory unifies the entire Central Immortal Territory. He had to escape all the way, all the way! After all, if I let the world know, I would lead the Emperor Clan coalition forces! Then I am dead, absolutely dead! Especially, when I think of the weird and evil small mountain village¡­¡­ Let the existence inside know that I dare to lead people to do something with them. The cattle chopped and hoofed at the entrance of the village, I am afraid that I will die out of ten thousand li, right? You have to escape, you have to continue to escape, stay in Immortal Territory, it¡¯s not safe! But, the vast ocean in front of me, the sea of ??forbidden¡­ I don¡¯t have a boat! If God can take care of yourself and send yourself a boat, that would be great! ! Forget it, don¡¯t do this kind of daydreaming. He hesitated for a long time, finally clenched the teeth, and suddenly took off all his clothes! Naked! ¡°Even if I am Ao Wushuang drowning, I will never go back to Immortal Territory!¡± He fiercely said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just swimming? I learn on the spot!¡± Speaking, he thumped into the water! Desperately use the dog planing style! Just as he was swimming desperately, a small boat suddenly approached. ¡± Master Wucan , there seems to be someone in the water ahead?!¡± On the boat, a demonic cultivator opened in surprise! ¡­¡­ After a long time. A small boat returned to the fleet. ¡°Reporting to your lord, we have found someone from Immortal Territory!¡± While returning without damage, his face is extremely happy. I heard that the middle age person on the bow of the ship was a little surprised. He just went out and came back. This efficiency is quite high! ¡°Bring it up.¡± On the other side, a middle age person was escorted by several Demon Race Cultivators. ¡°Tell me, who are you.¡± Half Emperor Wuming spoke lightly. The middle age person said: ¡°Reporting to the lord¡­ the little one is called Ao Wushuang!¡± ¡°I¡­I am not a bad person! No! To tell you the truth, I always wanted to be a demon, so I wanted to go to Demon Territory, please, take me to Demon Territory!¡± Ao Wushuang was suddenly excited. The people in Immortal Territory are talking about Demon Territory Demon Race. But now, he can no longer take care of that much. The man in Demon Territory¡­ is his own lucky star! As long as you can bring yourself into the Demon Territory! But Half Emperor Wuming said with a sneer: ¡°Do you want to go to Demon Territory? Want to become Demon Race?¡± ¡°This kind of nonsense, Do you think I can believe it?¡± He doesn¡¯t believe it at all¡­Who wants to be a demon in normal people! The Ao Wushuang in front of me is most likely an undercover agent sent by Human Race! ¡°Say, are you an agent sent by Human Race?¡± ¡°Imperial Demon City, do you already know that we are about to attack the Immortal Territory, so, that¡¯s why I sent you Come here?!¡± He stared at Ao Wushuang, coldly shouted! This is very likely a conspiracy of the Imperial Demon City! When Ao Wushuang heard this, his eyes opened wide. Attacking Immortal Territory? ! My grass! He suddenly became anxious and said: ¡°I am not a spy!¡± ¡± My lord , you¡­you don¡¯t go to Immortal Territory, listen. Let me persuade you, turn around, turn around quickly, and turn back to Demon Territory!¡± ¡°Immortal Territory today is not going to go. If you go, you will die!¡± He is really scared Up! In case these people bring themselves back to Immortal Territory¡­ It¡¯s over! ¡°Hehe,¡± Half Emperor Wuming sneered and said: ¡°So, Immortal Territory sent you here to intimidate this seat? !¡± ¡°You think you are afraid of this? This kind of trick is too inferior!¡± He doesn¡¯t bother at all. ¡°Great Bizzare Existence? Great Terror?¡± ¡°Ant, you know nothing about the real Great Bizzare Existence and Great Terror!¡± ¡± Immortal Territory has at most some powerful enemies that¡¯s all, Yang Tide behind Demon Territory, and the demon that destroys the world, is the real great horror. ¡°Shut up this ant take along to withdraw!¡± He said! After hearing this, Wucan immediately detained Ao Wushuang! ¡­¡­ Chapter 397 The news spread from the Imperial Demon City to the entire Immortal Territory. South Immortal Territory, Central Immortal Territory, East Immortal Territory¡­¡­ The entire Immortal Territory is a huge earthquake. ¡°Demon Race is invading, the battle between the fairy and demons, has it come again?¡± ¡°Everything is ahead of schedule, according to the record, Great Golden World appeared, and then Yang Tide , Yang Tide arrives, the war between the fairy and the devil will happen¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I even faintly feel that Heaven and Earth is undergoing a strange change, from the area of ??Demon Territory, It keeps moving towards Immortal Territory and spreads, it is heartbreaking¡­¡± The world is blasting, and the eyes are gathered in the South Immortal Territory! ¡­¡­ At the same time, somewhere in a mysterious place, in a manor. This place is full of Yang Qi, and it is a small place of The World of Living. A girl in a white skirt wakes up in the great hall. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net She stood up, her slender figure exuded a harmony and a different kind of elegance. Several butterflies are flying around her. Yun Xi gently stretched out his hand to let the butterfly stay on his hand. ¡°Hehe, I actually broke through to Merging Avenue realm¡­ Back to The World of Living, Dad will definitely startled, will he not force me to marry?¡± She smiled sweetly. ¡°Merging Avenue realm, besides Transcending Saint Dao realm, is the first realm on the path to the gods¡­¡± Even in the family, the young generation, before she escaped At the time of this world, no one has stepped into the Merging Avenue realm. These are gifts from the Great Demon King. Great Demon King is really amazing. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not right!¡± At this moment, she suddenly sensed something. She has taken a step forward and has stood tall on the cloud! Her gaze, looked towards the direction of Demon Territory. She is now beyond the realm of Saint Dao, and she can naturally feel the deeper changes in Heaven and Earth. She clearly saw the destruction of Heaven and Earth Dao Principles in the direction of Demon Territory. Countless voids were swallowed. ¡°This Nether World¡­has started to collapse?¡± There was a slight change on her pretty face. ¡°Although the lifespan of Nether World is coming soon, it won¡¯t be so rushed. Someone¡­ hastened the process.¡± ¡°Those demon of The World of Living, start I¡¯m doing it ¡­¡± She understood something instantly, a little anxious, and said: ¡°No, I have to go to Great Demon King¡­¡± At this moment. Northern Immortal Territory. Desolate Heaven Alliance. A large area of ??pasture was newly built here. Specially used to raise various exotic animals in captivity. After the last great war, countless races in the world were cut off from spiritual wisdom and became real birds and beasts. Desolate Heaven Alliance, Ji Family, etc. arrested a lot. Today, a piece of news came quickly: ¡°Report! It¡¯s not good!¡± ¡°Demon Territory invaded, Southern Territory Imperial Demon City is in a hurry !¡± In an instant, the Desolate Heaven Alliance was shocked. Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning immediately assembled an alliance expert. In the great hall. ¡°Demon Territory invasion, everything is ahead!¡± Ji Taixuan¡¯s old face was full of solemnity, saying: ¡°Yang Tide is here, Calamity of Yang is about to¡­this Nether World will have a big change!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, both took a deep breath. ¡°Go report to Senior Li!¡± They got up immediately! ¡­¡­ And now. small mountain village. Wu Dade and the others have returned to the entrance of the village, dragging their prey like a hill. At the entrance of the village, the second uncle and the others were all overjoyed when they saw this. ¡°Good job, good job, more than last time!¡± Second Uncle Zhao was very happy and said: ¡°Boiling water , Set the table, get ready to eat!¡± Suddenly, the village was full of excitement, and households and villagers were all out! ¡­¡­ Not long ago, Wu Dade and the others had already arrived in front of the small courtyard. ¡°Master, we are back.¡± They opened their mouths and pushed in. At this moment, Li Fan is practicing the second set of radio gymnastics while there is no one! The era is in summon! ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight¡­¡± He shouted the rhythm, and his movements flowed smoothly. A group of d¨ªsciples, who happened to see this scene, were suddenly very surprised. ¡°This, is this the new gymnastics avenue?¡± ¡°It is different from the¡¯Colorful Sunshine¡¯ Avenue, but it also seems to have endless formidable power!¡± ¡°Master is really a pedantic man. He Senior, how much does he know how to do it?¡± A group of d¨ªsciples worship them in their eyes. As Li Fan finished his gymnastics, he looked back and saw a group of d¨ªsciples, and he was taken aback. ¡°Being a teacher, doing activities.¡± He said, but fortunately it is his own d¨ªsciple, not embarrassing or embarrassing! ¡°How is the harvest this time?¡± He immediately asked. At first glance, there is no injury, there should be no major problems! ¡°Reporting to Master, a big victory.¡± Nan Feng reported with a smile: ¡°At the same time, we have shot a lot of prey, and the village has prepared It¡¯s open!¡± Li Fan immediately became happy after hearing this. This group of d¨ªsciples, now they have learned to live their lives. Every time I go out, I can bring back some prey. Very good, promising! ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a look for the teacher.¡± Li Fan smiled and said, immediately picked up Little White and walked out with a group of d¨ªsciples. The open space in the village is already very lively. ¡°Aunt Wang, add a little more water to the big iron pot, it¡¯s not enough, this pig is too big!¡± ¡°Fire, keep on burning!¡± ¡°This is too much meat, let¡¯s get some bacon for the rest!¡± The whole village moved together. The bonfire was burning here, and the pot was boiled over there. ¡°Little Li, you d¨ªsciple can do it!¡± Second Uncle Zhao came over and praised Wu Dade and the others, saying: ¡°Thanks to them, the food in our village in the past few months has been really good!¡± Li Fan is also laughed. ¡°Master Master, I want to eat braised rabbit head!¡± Zi Ling looked at Li Fan, blinked his big eyes, and said, ¡°Can you help me?¡± She has been greedy with braised rabbit heads for a long time! ¡°Well, what do you want to eat, I will cook it for you.¡± Li Fan also spoke directly. This time, the ingredients are basically all. I have everything I want to eat. ¡°Master, I want sauced pork knuckles!¡± ¡°Master, I want to eat fried chicken.¡± ¡°Master, I want to steam deer breast¡­¡± For a time, a group of d¨ªsciples rushed to speak. After all, Master¡¯s dishes are so delicious, invincible. Even Bai Xiaoqing pulled Li Fan¡¯s sleeves with his small paws while pointing at a few fishes, as if saying that he wanted to eat dried fish¡­ Qing Cheng is even more excited: ¡°I want to eat braised lion head, Master, I have asked Uncle Zhang to chop off the lion head, so you need to take care of it!¡± Hearing this, Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but shook. He moved towards Qing Cheng and looked in the direction he said. There was a row of lion heads between them, piled neat and tidy on the cutting board. At that time, his expression was complicated, and he wanted to say that braised lion heads really need to be fed with lions! At this moment, his cold sweat just came down! No, in the future, we must never let this group of disciplines know that there are still foods such as ¡°husband and wife¡¯s lung slices¡± and ¡°wife cakes¡± in this world. Otherwise, it will be fatal, it will be fatal! ¡­¡­ Not long. The entrance of the village. Huo Ling¡¯er and the others are here. Walking into the village is very lively. When they saw the front, the villagers who were busy fixing food, and Senior Li¡­ They suddenly looked complicated. The flood outside is torrential, the war is approaching, and the people are panicked¡­ But in this small mountain village, it is quiet and peaceful, like a festive season. In and outside the village, it looks like two worlds! ¡°Ling¡¯er missy is here? Come on!¡± Second Uncle Zhao greeted people and spoke enthusiastically at the moment. They immediately stepped forward, moved towards and Li Fan saluted, saying : ¡°Farewell to Senior Li!¡± Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°Quickly Sit and have dinner together for just a while!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, who were already very worried, are completely relaxed at this moment. Senior Li is so relaxed and comfortable. In his Senior¡¯s opinion, the invasion of the so-called Demon Territory¡­mostly doesn¡¯t take seriously! ¡­¡­ And now. The entrance of the village. Yun Xi finally arrived with White Tiger Old Ancestor. ¡°Huh? What kind of smell is this, so fragrant, so fragrant!¡± As soon as it landed, the White Tiger Immortal King had already smelled the smell, and his old eyes were shining. Too fragrant! Yun Xi¡¯s big eyes are even more shining, saying: ¡°Great Demon King is making good food again¡­Ah, he didn¡¯t call me!¡± She walked quickly into the village. ¡­¡­ Chapter 398 After a short while, I followed the taste and saw the busy people. She glanced at it and saw that Li Fan was wearing an apron, tipping the spoon, and frying something. Beside him, Zi Ling and Nan Feng stared at the meat in the iron pan, coveting them. ¡°It smells so good!¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help it, she walked over and said: ¡°Big¡­ Li Fan, this is What kind of meat?¡± Li Fan felt tight when he saw Yun Xi coming. No more news about other transmigrators! However, looking at Yun Xi¡¯s relaxed look, it shouldn¡¯t look like it! He immediately said with a smile: ¡°Stir-fried rabbit meat.¡± ¡°Sit down and have dinner together later.¡± The first website is but Yun Xi is other side, watching Li Fan cooking, beautiful eyes filled in curiosity. She¡­ has never cooked before. It feels so fun. ¡°I, can I do it with you?¡± ¡°Will you teach me good, it feels so fun¡­¡± She is a little weak To ask questions. Li Fan was taken aback, fun? He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, damn, the child of the poor has been in charge. Rural children like myself need to cook by themselves. Look at Yun Xi, a girl of a big family. She is cooking just because it¡¯s fun¡­ This is the gap! ¡°Yes.¡± Li Fan doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, there is too much meat this time, so it doesn¡¯t matter to waste it at all! Yun Xi was very happy and said: ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± ¡± Get me an apron!¡± She finds Bring a floral apron and hand it to Li Fan. Li Fan tied her apron, gently pulled the apron belt, and tied it around her waist, suddenly showing her small waist. It¡¯s so fine¡­ Li Fan looked away, and started teaching her, saying : ¡°I will teach you scrambled eggs with tomatoes?¡± Li Fan said, this dish is the simplest and most suitable for beginners! ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Yun Xi is full of excitement. ¡°Come on, put the oil first, yes, not too much, too greasy, half a spoonful, then beat the eggs, two eggs will be fine, the eggs should be stirred well, sprinkled with a little salt and oil Once opened, you can put it in the pot.¡± Li Fan explained, and Yun Xi excitedly manipulated it. ¡­¡­ Soon. The old man child in the village is already sitting on the table, and soon a pot of meat has been brought onto the table. Even Ming Tianbei, with Xue Ge and the others, sat at a big table! Today is a big swing table! A big pot of lamb, fragrant. Stewed chicken, roasted chicken, roasted peacock¡­ one after another, all served the whole one! There is a table of delicious food, and the children in the village next door are crying! Moreover, this is not all. On the bonfire next to it, wild boar, roasted whole cow, roasted rabbit, etc. are also roasted. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get to the table!¡± Li Fan and a group of d¨ªsciples also sit together in a table. Li Fan personally manages all the food on the table! ¡°My braised bunny, it smells so delicious!¡± Zi Ling picked up a braised bald head and bit it lightly, and the meat fell down. The deliciousness is extreme! ¡°The pig¡¯s hoofs are just awesome!¡± Wu Dade gnawed, and gnawed it almost before throwing it to Black Doge next to him. Black Doge immediately became angry in the dog¡¯s eyes, and lifted his paw to grab the other one from Wu Dade¡¯s bowl. ¡°Venison soup is fresh!¡± Qing Cheng sipped the broth. ¡°Lion heads, one person is not allowed to grab one!¡± At the same time, Dugu Yuqing and the others are competing for lion heads. Originally, Li Fan refused to use real lion heads to make braised lion heads, but he thought about it, is it easy for others to make lions? I¡¯m dead, my head is chopped off, and if I have to be thrown away¡­ it¡¯s too miserable. Let¡¯s eat it! So he was really braised. ¡°Wow, this lion head tastes great!¡± ¡°Dead dog to try it!¡± ¡°Not enough to eat, I want one !¡± A group of d¨ªsciple gorge oneself, their tongues are almost eating. Li Fan also smiled, picked one up, and gave Yun Xi, saying: ¡°Taste.¡± Yun Xi picked up a lion head with big eyes It was filled with curiosity, and then took a bite. At this moment, the taste buds exploded! ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± She finished eating quickly, but she was not addicted enough, and at the same time, she was excited and said: ¡°I, I, I, Everyone, try the dishes I made!¡± She brought her scrambled eggs with tomatoes. ¡°I will try the elder sister, you must make it delicious!¡± Zi Ling was the first to pick up a piece of egg. But at the entrance of the egg, she suddenly stunned, and there seemed to be some suspicion in her big eyes. However, she swallowed immediately and said happily: ¡°It¡¯s delicious, Yun Xi elder sister, you are great!¡± Nan Feng, etc. d¨ªsciple also tried it curiously. As a result, after a group of d¨ªsciples ate, they were all startled. They glanced at Zi Ling, then immediately understood, they all praised. ¡°Girl Yun Xi is good at cooking!¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Li Fan was surprised and confused when he saw this, Yun Xi here Little Lass, is there such an innate talent? Yun Xi was even more happy. She put a chopstick on Li Fan and said: ¡°You eat too!¡± Li Fan laughed , Immediately tried it. But, when the egg is in the mouth. Li Fan directly dumbfounded. Okay¡­so salty! ! ! Is this a bite of salt? ? ? The point is, there is still a bit of a paste¡­ Black, dark food? ? He almost vomited. But when he saw the rays of light that Yun Xi was expecting in his eyes, he clenched the teeth, calmly, swallowed, and said: ¡°Very good, delicious .¡± ¡°There is innate talent.¡± He is serene on the surface, but his eyes are constantly looking for soup. Where is Mom¡¯s soup! ! And Yun Xi is even happier. She picked up the plate and poured half of the plate for Li Fan. Seriously and happily, she said: ¡°Thank you for teaching me how to cook and eat more A little bit, I will cook diligently in the future!¡± Li Fan looked dumbfounded at the eggs in the bowl. fuck ¡­¡­ Enough! He wanted to cry without tears. He glanced at the d¨ªsciple around him, but saw a group of d¨ªsciples, all of whom were immersed in food at the moment. Zi Ling even slightly covered his mouth, and the uncontrollable smile in his big eyes was about to overflow. This bunch of d¨ªsciples, damn this is a pit Master¡­ But, what I said is delicious¡­you have to finish eating when you kneel! Li Fan picked up the bowl and gave it up! Eat! He gave up his sense of taste and gulped down! Finally, most of the eggs are wiped out! Yun Xi is happier watching Li Fan eat so sweetly. She picked up the chopsticks and said: ¡°ahhhh save some for me, I don¡¯t have to eat yet!¡± Then, pick up a piece. Before Li Fan could speak, Yun Xi had already put it in his mouth. Her expression froze suddenly. Then¡­ She just vomited! She looked at a plate of eggs, and then at Li Fan. Suddenly, a layer of water mist appeared in her big eyes. Huan Ran wants to cry! ¡°I¡­I! Woo¡­I¡­not delicious¡­Ah I didn¡¯t mean it, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She was incoherent instantly. Ashamed, afraid, and panicked! wu wu, why is it so unpalatable? Great Demon King also ate that many¡­Why can he eat it ahhhh? ? He won¡¯t be angry, will he? Don¡¯t blame yourself, do you? What if he gets angry! ! Li Fan panicked when he saw this, and hurriedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°My taste is heavy, I just I like to eat like this!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry!¡± After that, he clenched the teeth and ate the rest! After eating, he laughed and said: ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t lie?¡± After hearing this, Yun Xi burst into tears and laughed. . Woo¡­ Great Demon King, Great Demon King is so interesting¡­ She suddenly felt a strange move in her heart. Turning his head, Li Fan looked towards one side and said: ¡°Dade, some water for the teacher!¡± ¡°Hurry up Son!¡± Wu Dade hurriedly handed over the soup. Disciples are all complicated. ¡°The Master, who has been invincible for 30 million years, was cured by a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes by girl Yun Xi¡­outrageous, outrageous!¡± Wu Dade With emotion! Lu Rang is also nodded, with a serious expression on his face in a low voice: ¡°Women are really terrifying creatures. Fortunately, I only like grass.¡± Everyone: ¡°???¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 399 The night is deep, and the entire world is plunged into darkness. There are no stars and no moon in the sky. But in the small mountain village, the bonfire is always on. Everyone has not dispersed yet, sitting around the bonfire, bursting out cheerful laughter from time to time. The days in the village are monotonous and boring. Such gatherings and banquets are a rare pleasure for the villagers. This family¡¯s wheat grows well, and that family¡¯s chickens lay their eggs very frequently. The two Zhuang and Cuihua in the village have to be married¡­every minor event can be discussed very happily. On the bonfire, all kinds of meat are grilled enough and can be used at any time. Li Fan also feels a little bit full. He ate too much meat today. He said: ¡°Yuqing, go dig some drinks, this time I will be a teacher Brewed plum wine.¡± Plum wine is the most greasy and can also help digestion. Hearing this, Dugu Yuqing and Wu Dade immediately got up to move the wine. In a short while, plum wine has already moved in. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Pour out the wine, the fragrance overflows! The fragrance of green plum, fuse together with the wine, smells relaxed and joyful. ¡°The fragrant taste, and the Peaches of Immortality Wine last time, each has its own merits!¡± Nan Feng was overjoyed, and, just by taking a sip, she clearly felt that Sea of Consciousness in a clear light! The stimulus of the taste of green plum made her seem to have opened some kind of shackles! She picked up her drink and drank it. Suddenly, she closed her eyes. At this moment, she felt her soul floated out, looking inside her body! She clearly discovered that there are many flaws in her cultivation base. Especially, this battle, directly from Saint to Great Saint. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as rapid progress. Lianyuetian moat! This is of course the result of their accumulation. Anything that erupts too fast and too violently, there are many shortcomings. At this moment, inspired by this bowl of green plum wine, everything seemed to her. Immediately, she began to refining wine power to repair the defects brought about by this upgrade! The same is true for other d¨ªsciples. ¡°Sword dao is missing, let me make up for it!¡± Dugu Yuqing drank a bowl, then closed his eyes and meditated. Qing Cheng is like entering concentration, and his body glows like an arhat. Zi Ling, Jiang Li, Lin Jiuzheng, Long Zixuan and the others have also entered the same state. Their cultivation base has skyrocketed, and more or less, there have been some problems. At this moment, I am making up! Li Fan took a sip. Well, the wine is well fermented. As usual, he dipped his finger in the wine and let Little White suck it, while looking towards Yun Xi, said with a smile: ¡°Try it, how does it taste?¡± ¡± What an intoxicating taste! Even in The World of Living, I have never had such a peculiar wine! She took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious.¡± She drank continuously, not long after a bowl of wine was finished, her beautiful face turned red, but she was still very greedy , Said: ¡°I want more, I want more!¡± Li Fan smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy for a cup.¡± Said, but still give her Poured a bowl. With the refining of alcohol, they are all unconsciously, drunk! ¡°The rhythm is mellow, rigid and soft¡­¡± Nan Feng is sound, hug the piano and sleep. Her cultivation base is now satisfactory and has no flaws. At this moment, she¡­ can already be called¡­ Half Emperor! ¡°I¡­ I have so many flaws and need to be beaten!¡± Wu Dade was drunk, looked at Black Doge next to him, his eyes glowed, and he stretched out his hand and said: p> ¡°Bite, hard, hard!¡± Black Doge was licking the wine in the bowl, and he was immediately angry and bit down! ¡°Ah¡­comfortable!¡± Wu Dade is in ecstasy! His fleshy body has entered this Half Emperor realm! ¡°The day when dragon¡¯s blood boils, is the time to enter the emperor¡­¡± Long Zixuan was also drunk, vaguely, his voice was like dragon roar! Half Emperor! ¡°You, you¡¯re not green enough¡­¡± Lu Rang was drunk and poured his wine on his grass. The grass became greener and more prosperous! Caodao Half Emperor. ¡°If you want to disassemble, you need to see the whole picture¡­ The prophet has rain in the Qingming season¡­ and knows that the Qingming rains¡­¡± At this moment, Dugu Yuqing, a poem taught by Li Fan , The understanding becomes more thorough. His word dao is a whole body! Just wait for the best! sword dao Half Emperor! ¡°Master, what is true compassion?¡± Qing Cheng looked towards Li Fan, with a trace of confusion on his face. ¡°Compassion?¡± Li Fan thought for a while. He didn¡¯t understand the Dharma at all, so he had to explain with some idle books he had read, saying: ¡°Compassion is the end of benevolence. The benevolent is compassion, and compassion is compassion.¡± After hearing this, Qing Cheng, who has entered the drunk room, feels a little bit. ¡°compassion¡­ where is my heart?¡± He thought hard. Suddenly, he felt something. ¡°Compassion is invisible and intangible, it is common people, it is color, it is emptiness!¡± He fell asleep with a smile! Half Emperor! ¡°Counting romantic figures, it still depends on the present¡­ But how can we have such a spirit¡­¡± Xin Ning murmured, she found out that she was drinking in her belly. My own understanding of this poem is too shallow. ¡°Qin Emperor Han Wu, slightly lost literary talent; Tang Sect Song Zu, a little less coquettish; the generation of Heaven¡¯s Chosen, only knows the bow and the big eagle. Therefore, the number of romantic figures depends on the present.¡± Li Fan slightly smiled. Hearing this, Xin Ning¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Although the Emperor Qin Hanwu and Tang Sect Song Zu have never heard of it, I think they must be the invincible powerhouse in the long river of universe¡­ Big Brother means that only by not fearing the ancients can you go down in the years , Find your own way¡­¡± She was looking thoughtful, muttered: ¡°Demon Dao is the same way, Immortal Dao is also the way, Saint Dao is also the way¡­ I, must go by myself The way!¡± She enters the Half Emperor realm! ¡°The paintings are endless, everything is just the beginning¡­¡± Zi Ling drunk, walked up to Li Fan, smiled stupidly, and said: ¡°Master, you are like a A picture!¡± As she said, her body was shaking and she was about to fall to the ground. Li Fan reached out to support her. He smiled helplessly, this group of d¨ªsciples will be drunk all the time! He had to pick up Zi Ling, return to the small courtyard, and put Zi Ling on the bed. Immediately afterwards, he took Nan Feng, Xin Ning, Su Baiqian, Gong Ya, etc. one after another back. Only then did they start dragging Wu Dade hard. Yun Xi is also a little drunk, but her cultivation base is deeper and not so powerful. At this moment, she stands up a little shakily and says : ¡°Great Demon King¡­I¡¯m here Help you!¡± Together with Li Fan, she dragged Jiang Li and others into the small courtyard. In a short while, finally a group of d¨ªsciples are arranged. ¡°You are almost drunk, have a cup of tea to wake up the bar.¡± Li Fan poured her tea. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink tea, I want to drink¡­I can still drink¡­¡± However, Yun Xi tilted his head and leaned against Li Fan¡¯s shoulder on. Her breathing is uniform and long. Fell asleep. Li Fan smiled bitterly and had to pick her up, put her on her bed, and carefully covered her with a quilt. ¡°Great Demon King¡­I don¡¯t want to marry¡­I don¡¯t want to marry¡­Don¡¯t go home¡­¡± She is still dreaming. Li Fan laughed, turned and left, and walked out of the room. He sits alone in the small courtyard, with a cool breeze, and the village is very quiet. It¡¯s so quiet late at night. He drank a cup of himself, got up, not staying. He went directly to the study to sleep. In the small courtyard, it became quiet. There are no stars and no months in the sky. There is no light in the darkness. ¡°Yun Xi¡­will it be her?¡± Suddenly Old Hen spoke, and there seemed to be a bit sentimental in his words. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Peach Tree said slowly: ¡°The cause and effect, you and me, will never be able to see through.¡± When Yun Xi entered the small courtyard for the first time¡­Koi, Hen, Peach Tree, etc. inspected her, and spiders lined up to walk past her feet. At that time, they scared Yun Xi into tears. Yun Xi didn¡¯t know, Peach Tree and others, it was just a probe at the time. Old Hen was silent for a long time and said: ¡°I hope it¡¯s not her, after all,¡­ if even she is¡­¡± The branches of Peach Tree hang lightly , Said: ¡°No one can contend.¡± Old Hen was silent for a long time and said: ¡°¡­The master is in the red dust, and involves too much Cause and effect, I¡¯m afraid that the future will be¡­ even more bitter.¡± Peach Tree said: ¡°The master¡¯s life is miserable¡­¡± ¡°But at least now, He is no longer alone.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 400 The next day. Sunlight came in through the window, and Li Fan walked out of the study with sleepy eyes. A sunny day. The disciples have also got up, and they are washing their own. Nan Feng and Su Baiqian brought their face washes. After Li Fan washed his face, Lu Rang took his face wash as usual to water the grass and trees. On the other side, Zi Ling is carrying Yun Xi, familiar with the situation in the small courtyard. ¡°Yun Xi elder sister, this water washes your face to beautify your face.¡± Yun Xi looked at Zi Ling¡¯s face wash, and the beautiful eyes were filled with incredible expressions. This water¡­ A true sacred spring, actually used to wash your face! It can also be used to pour vegetables¡­ Remember http://m. xingshubao.net ¡°This is the vegetable plot of Lu Rang Junior Brother. He studied the road of planting and raising, and the most outstanding one is planting grass¡­¡± Zi Ling introduced He picked two tomatoes and handed them to Yun Xi, saying: ¡°I will have one after breakfast in a while, which is good for the body.¡± Yun Xi looked at Lu Rang In the vegetable field, there is a touch of complexity on his face. These ¡°dishes¡± are also extremely rare elixir in The World of Living. Anyway, the best in the family is not so good¡­ ¡°This is the Little Golden Bull raised by Lu Rang Junior Brother. Lu Rang Junior Brother has grown a lot of grass. Come raise it.¡± Zi Ling picked up a handful of grass, and Little Golden Bull mooed and ate the grass happily. These grass¡­the divine aura contained in it is extraordinary! After that, Zi Ling continued to take Yun Xi to familiarize himself with the situation in the small courtyard. It¡¯s just that when seeing the group of native chickens, the pond, the Peach Tree, etc., Yun Xi¡¯s big eyes still have a trace of anxiety and fear. After all, these must be legendary creatures. Not long after, Zi Ling took Yun Xi for a stroll. ¡°Master, have breakfast.¡± Gong Ya made breakfast. Eggs, rice porridge, and many bacon. Of course, there is also the fragrant soy milk. Under the careful instruction of Li Fan, Gong Ya has learned how to grind it. A group of d¨ªsciples gathered together and ate breakfast. Li Fan just ate a little, then peeled the eggs, broke them into small pieces, and fed them to Little White. At the same time, there is a cat bowl containing a small bowl of soy milk for her to drink. This time, Yun Xi is finally no longer so restrained. While eating eggs and drinking soy milk, there is a strange joy in his heart. Although the Great Demon King is very difficult to deal with, the life in this small courtyard¡­ is indeed very comfortable. No worries, no need to worry about any troubles. It would be great if it could be like this forever¡­ When she thought of this, she didn¡¯t know what she thought of, and suddenly raised her eyes and said: ¡± Right ¡­ ¡­I forgot that I have something to tell you.¡± I blamed it on patronizing food yesterday, and forgot everything. When Li Fan heard the words, his hand stopped slightly, looked towards Yun Xi, and said: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± It won¡¯t be related to transmigrator Right? ? Yun Xi said: ¡°The people you are looking for should have done something to this World.¡± ¡°This world is probably going to be destroyed .¡± Hearing this, Li Fan was dumbfounded immediately. Those people I¡¯m looking for¡­transmigrator? Do something about this World¡­ Do you want to destroy this World? Damn, it¡¯s so cruel! At this moment, he felt a burst of grief and anger! Look, look! Other transmigrators are already powerful enough to destroy a world! This kind of plot can almost only be seen in cultivation fantasy novels! And what about yourself? The same transmigrator, Qi Refinement first floor! He feels a deep inferiority complex Sorry for dragging the transmigrator team back, and embarrassing the transmigrator team! Hey! He sighed long. world annihilation ¡­¡­ What can we do about this kind of thing? ¡°Qianning waits to come to see Senior Li.¡± At this time, Mu Qianning¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Come in.¡± Li Fan said. I saw Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning have walked in. ¡ª¡ªA banquet last night made them too drunk, and finally lived in Aunt Wang¡¯s house. They arrived in a hurry after waking up early this morning. After all, although Senior Li certainly does not care about the so-called Demon Territory invasion, he still has to ask for instructions on what he and the others should do. ¡°Senior, I was addicted to drinking and eating last night and forgot to do business. Ling¡¯er waited to report something to Senior Li.¡± ¡°Demon Territory, it seems There has been a big change¡­ Demon Territory, it is very likely that Immortal Territory will be attacked.¡± ¡°So, we are here to inform the senior.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er said with a look dignified. Li Fan¡¯s head got bigger when he heard this. It¡¯s Demon Territory again! Although I haven¡¯t been there before, I know it¡¯s not a good place by listening to this name! Demon Territory attacked Immortal Territory, this sounds like a great battle. In this kind of battle, being a mortal is probably even more dangerous! ¡°Demon Territory invaded, probably because of those people¡­¡± Yun Xi spoke. Li Fan suddenly felt that these transmigrators were too much! Can you still live in peace? Damn! However, he was also fortunate. Fortunately, he is still a good man in the world. Therefore, Yun Xi and Huo Ling¡¯er will come to tell themselves when such a big change has happened. ¡°This World is going to be destroyed, I don¡¯t know you, what is the way to live?¡± Li Fan looked at Huo Ling¡¯er and the others hopefully. After all, they are businessmen with a wide network of contacts. Maybe they can find a way to escape. After all, Li Fan doesn¡¯t want to die. It is the best to be able to escape with Huo Ling¡¯er and the others. But after hearing this, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others were taken aback. Senior Li asks this question¡­ His Senior is comparing himself and the others! Suddenly, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others were a little ashamed, saying : ¡°I don¡¯t know if I am dull, please Senior Li for advice!¡± I don¡¯t know¡­ Li Fan: ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi¡¯s big eyes lit up. Great Demon King asks¡­ Could it be said that Great Demon King is going back to The World of Living? Her long eyelashes flickered a few times. This Nether World¡¯s lifespan should have ended, and now it begins to collapse ahead of schedule. There is indeed only one option to enter The World of Living. She immediately felt a little nervous, and said: ¡°I probably know that the road to leave is on the side of the Forbidden Sea¡­¡± Li Fan was overjoyed. ! Is there a way to escape? Very good! He immediately looked towards a group of d¨ªsciple and said: ¡°Who wants to explore the road?¡± Since there is a way, he must leave! However, there are too many people in the village. You have to send someone to make a front stop and determine the route before you can organize everyone to escape together. Lin Jiuzheng stepped forward immediately and said: ¡°Master, I will go!¡± His eyes have a look of expectation! There are a lot of ghosts in Demon Territory. There is the best battlefield for him to hone himself! After all, among a group of d¨ªsciples, he and Su Baiqian are the only ones who are still in the Saint King realm. He is also under pressure. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go too, the senior and junior brothers will be more responsive together!¡± At this time, Nan Feng continued. Since this time, she has fully felt the battle against Emperor Clan¡¯s coalition forces. Only when they unite can they inspire the greatest battle strength. If you are fighting solo, I am afraid that they will have been wiped out when facing Great Saint-level and Half Emperor-level power. Other d¨ªsciples are also nodded, I want to try! Li Fan is also nodded, so that¡¯s good. One more person to go, there is more hope of finding a way. ¡°Big Brother, Gong Ya and I go too!¡± At this time, Xin Ning blinked and said: ¡°Our home is The one over there is more familiar with it!¡± Entering the Half Emperor realm, she felt that if she wanted to go further, she must fill up the nine Dao Origin Soul. Her previous life was the Demon Lord Jiu Sheng of the Immortal Dao era. Origin Soul was nine points and scattered all over the world. Later, she swallowed six Dao Origin Souls back and forth, making up most of it. But there are two, but they do not appear. She could faintly feel that the two Dao Origin Souls, at the time of the Immortal Dao era, should have been merged into one. Today¡­ still exists! Should be in the Demon Territory. Li Fan was a little surprised when he heard this. Xin Ning¡¯s hometown is so far away? However, since there are acquaintances leading the way, of course it is better. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Fan nodded, after thinking about it, and saying: ¡°Since I want to go back to my hometown, I have to bring some gifts back.¡± ¡°Big Brother If you don¡¯t have anything long, I will give you a calligraphy and painting!¡± He immediately spoke. Zi Ling immediately prepared his pen and ink. Li Fan picked up the pen. At this moment, he had a thought in his heart, he just wanted to find a way to escape quickly, and he would stroke the pen whenever he thought of it! ¡°One Sword To Cut Apart Life And Death, Together All Common People Ferry Across The Gates of Hell!¡± The pen, has fallen! Chapter 401 ¡°One Sword To Cut Apart Life And Death, Together All Common People Ferry Across The Gates of Hell!¡± Li Fan has written. Everyone in the field has a horrible expression! ¡°Master¡¯s calligraphy this time is different from the past. When the brush fell before, the road roared, it seems Heaven and Earth are going to repeat¡­¡± Nan Feng murmured Dao: ¡°But this time, Master¡¯s calligraphy is like Azure Dragon dormant, and the rain is coming¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing knows calligraphy best, and at this moment it is taken. a deep breath, said: ¡°The avenue contained in the calligraphy of Master¡­ has exceeded the limit of what I can recognize!¡± Long Zixuan muttered: ¡°One Sword To Cut Apart Life And Death, Together All Common People Ferry Across The Gates of Hell ¡­ what a great boldness!¡± Qing Cheng puts his hands together, his eyes are crazy : The first website is ¡°The gates of hell are crossing the gates of hell¡­ Sure enough, the Master finally revealed his ambition! There was a true Buddha in the ancient times, and there is no space in hell to swear that you cannot become a Buddha. Today there is a Master who wishes a sword for the common people. Life and death!¡± And Yun Xi, seeing Li Fan¡¯s calligraphy for the first time, she seemed to see an invincible existence, fighting for the common people, and lonely guarding the Nether World for thousands of years, just wait One day, Death Road will be shattered¡­ She looked at Li Fan, somewhat absent-minded in beautiful eyes. Great Demon King¡­¡­ It looks like there are many secrets on him! Why is he in the Nether World¡­ She is curious in her heart! Xin Ning also seemed to be completely attracted, she looked at this calligraphy deeply. ¡°What the common people face is ultimately nothing but life and death, and only through the so-called gates of hell can you surpass¡­¡± If she has a sense of it, she will immediately moved towards Li Fan Thankfully: ¡°Thank you Big Brother!¡± Speaking, she accepted Li Fan¡¯s calligraphy. ¡°Go, I hope you will find the way soon.¡± Li Fan said, earnestly speaking! A group of d¨ªsciples respectfully said: ¡°Master, rest assured, we will do our best!¡± Yun Xi also opened his mouth and said: ¡°Then, then I will Take them to find the way.¡± Li Fan nodded. Yun Xi immediately left with Nan Feng, Zi Ling and the others. Looking at them leaving, Li Fan thought to himself, muttered: ¡°The entire world is going to be over, should I pack up the gold and silver and prepare to run away? ?¡± However, he glanced at the small courtyard, and he saw a farmer and family disciple on the walls, there was a ghost of soft gold and silver! ¡­¡­ Soon. A group of d¨ªsciple from Yun Xi and Li Fan left the small courtyard. Out of the small courtyard, Jiang Xue is already waiting. She has learned about the invasion of Demon Territory from Huo Ling¡¯er and the others. As Human Race Empress Xue, she came to the battle. Everyone moves forward together. On the road, a middle age person with a broken bowl covered in patched clothes saw them passing by, suddenly got up excitedly, and stepped forward: ¡°Meet Lord Demon , Meet Demon Commander Gong Ya!¡± This person is Ming Tianbei! ¡°Lord Demon, where are you going?¡± He asked. Xin Ning glanced at him. Ming Tianbei, all the up and down heads have been changed! It seems that it is really a¡­beggar now! From head to toe, they were picked up in the village. ¡°Call Xue Ge and the others, I¡­ take you to Demon Territory.¡± Xin Ning said. Going to Demon Territory this time is a big battle. It¡¯s time for myself to experience these ¡°team members¡±. Hearing this, Ming Tianbei was immediately excited! Lord Demon, are you finally going to kill Demon Territory? very good! Why do you wake up early every day, greedy the dark, and diligently pick up trash? Is n¡¯t it just for one day to contribute to Lord Demon¡¯s career? Isn¡¯t it just to prepare Lord Demon to return to Demon Territory? ! He always remembers the words The Black-White King once told himself: ¡°What you picked up was not rubbish, but the rise and fall of the entire Demon Territory!¡± At this moment, he feels that his hard work of countless days and months¡­ finally has a place for him! He tears in his eyes and said: ¡°Okay!¡± Immediately, he picked up the sack, picked up the broken bowl, and ran out of the village with a roar : ¡°Demon Commander, everyone, gathered!¡± ¡°Lord Demon ¡­ is going back to the Demon Territory!¡± For a while, Xue Ge, Shan Ming and a group of people gathered all at once. ¡°Lord Demon is finally going to kill the Demon Territory!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± A group of people are looking forward to it very much! And Huo Ling¡¯er and others, seeing this group of Demon Commander, their hearts are also a bit complicated. Rich, too rich! Would you like to tell Senior Li later, let Desolate Heaven Alliance also pick up the trash¡­ But she shook her head, and the others, she was already influenced by Senior Li. The favor is extremely deep, and no matter how wishful thinking to separate the garbage in the village, Senior Li is absolutely not happy! She turned to looked towards Nan Feng and so on , saying : ¡°Ling¡¯er is going to command the army of Ji Clan and Desolate Heaven Alliance and rush to the South Immortal Territory!¡± p> After all, in the Immortal Territory today, the Emperor Clan forces are almost completely gone. Desolate Heaven Alliance and Ji Family are duty-bound. Nan Feng nodded, said: ¡°We will go ahead.¡± They are here to separate from Huo Ling¡¯er and the others. ¡°Everyone come with me, I will take you to find the way.¡± And Yun Xi waved his hand directly! In an instant, space tearing! She used the great magic force to penetrate directly to the South Immortal Territory. ¡­¡­ And now. South Immortal Territory. Imperial Demon City. On the Great Wall, fire beacon day and night. The vanguard of Demon Territory has arrived near Sea Territory. Black¡¯s forbidden sea, black fleets keep appearing. ¡°Kill!¡± The expert sent by Imperial Demon City is fighting with Demon Race! ¡°Report! Force the enemy¡¯s thirteenth attack!¡± ¡°Report! The three Saint Lords of our clan have died, and Yin Tian Saint King has fallen!¡± One by one news quickly spread into the Imperial Demon City. In the Imperial Demon City great hall, City Lord Yin Wuji is discussing with many experts. Including experts such as Golden Crow Clan, Peacock tribe, Sky-swallowing python tribe, etc. When the news of Yintian Saint King¡¯s fall came, there was silence in the great hall! ¡°This is just the vanguard of Demon Territory¡­ It has already killed Saint King-class figures¡­¡± Everyone was in a trance, feeling the seriousness of this incident ! Yin Wuji¡¯s eyes are even more deeply sad! Yin Tian is the only one other than him in the Imperial Demon City, Human Race Saint King. This time, Demon Territory¡¯s offensive is too fierce. ¡°We can¡¯t resist.¡± At this time, Saint King of the Sky-Swallowing Pythons stood up and said coldly: ¡°Now, now , Only surrender!¡± Hearing this, Yin Wuji immediately complexion changed and shouted: ¡°What did you say?!¡± Saint King of the Sky-Swallowing Python clan said coldly: ¡°This time, the Demon Territory is invading.¡± ¡°According to the news, all the Emperor Clan in the Demon Race have been dispatched.¡± ¡°If it was before, the major Emperor Clans of the Immortal Territory might be able to resist together, but what about this time?¡± ¡°Our family has already killed you Human Race!¡± There is so much hatred in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, hehe, why should we defend your Human Race land?¡± ¡°I wait for the strongest, even if I return to Demon Race, I can still be high position and great wealth , Resist? Loss-making business that¡¯s all!¡± Other Saint King of Golden Crow Clan, Peacock and the others also spoke suddenly! Their faces are so indifferent! Yin Wuji¡¯s face showed a touch of killing intent, saying: ¡°Could it be that you forgot the oath you made when you entered this city?!¡± However, Saint King of the Sky-Swallowing Python clan sneered and said: ¡°Since entering Yumo City, I will abandon all worldly grievances, live for protection, and be proud of death. Never go back.¡± This is exactly the oath they made when they entered the Imperial Demon City! ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten it!¡± Yin Wuji complexion is gloomy, said: ¡°When you entered the Imperial Demon City, you were just Saints That¡¯s it, Imperial Demon City gives you Supreme Law, so that you can grow up now¡­¡± ¡°You, but don¡¯t do your duty to guard!¡± Saint King of the Sky-Swallowing Python family Sneered and said: ¡°Hehe, but, how can empty vows stop me from waiting?¡± ¡°Yin Wuji, stop being sentimental, I¡¯ll be here since I waited from the city, but it is the law for lunar Holy Land. ¡± He aloof and remote! Yin Wuji¡¯s face is extremely ugly. ¡°You evil wolves!¡± He scolded! ¡°It seems that you really fail to appreciate somebody¡¯s kindness!¡± Golden Crow Clan¡¯s Saint King¡¯s face was cold and said: ¡°We Let¡¯s go!¡± He said. Immediately, the Saint Kings of all races in the field all got up and wanted to leave! ¡°Dare you guys!¡± Yin Wuji angry roar! ¡°Do you want to use the Taiyin Great Array to kill us?¡± The Saint King of the Swallowing Python family sneered. He pointed to the statue of the empress standing outside the great hall and said: ¡°Unfortunately, the statue of the empress is about to crack. It can¡¯t be activated a few more times. You use it to kill us¡­ You can afford to waste it?¡± In fact, when these Saint Kings conspired to defect, they even thought that if Yin Wuji didn¡¯t Promise, even kill Yin Wuji. But, doing so will undoubtedly make Yin Wuji either the fish dies or the net splits, fighting for the loss of the Emperor¡¯s Power of the Taiyin Girl, and punish them. That¡¯s why they dare not do anything to Yin Wuji. Yin Wuji heard the words and clenched his fists! He was extremely angry, but he really couldn¡¯t use the Great Yin Array. The Taiyin Great Array can fight against the imperial power. It¡¯s a pity to waste it on this group of Xiaoxiao! ¡°Farewell, see you next time, we will take your head!¡± The Saint King of the swallowing pythons and other tribes left indifferently! They left Imperial Demon City and also took away many Foreign Race people from Imperial Demon City. ¡°City Lord, these unfamiliar thankless wretch!¡± An old man, beside Yin Wuji, gnashing teeth! Yin Wuji walked out of the great hall and he looked at the statue standing in the center of the Imperial Demon City. The female emperor of Taiyin, riding pegasus, will be overwhelming forever. ¡± Naihe !¡± Yin Wuji sighed! ¡°reporting to City Lord!¡± ¡°Immortal Territory reinforcements are here!¡± At this time, an Emissary came to report quickly! Hearing this, Yin Wuji was shocked and said: ¡°Come so fast?!¡± Ji Family is in the Northern Immortal Territory, according to common sense, At least after seven days! ¡°How many people are here?¡± He hurriedly asked. Emissary said: ¡°Eighteen people!¡± Hearing this, Yin Wuji¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed. ¡°There are only eighteen people¡­what¡¯s the use!¡± He said sadly! Emissary continued: ¡°City Lord¡­but, they are a group of Half Emperors!¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 402 A group of Half Emperor? Yin Wuji was shocked when he heard these four words. ¡°A group of Half Emperors? You, you didn¡¯t lie to me!?¡± Be aware that the experts at the level of the Half Emperor are the heritage of all races. In the entire Immortal Territory, except for the Supreme Being in the Forbidden Land of Yang, it is difficult to say whether all ethnic groups have ten in total. Even his Yin Wuji is the most powerhouse in the Imperial Demon City, and it is nothing more than a Great Saint. But nowadays, there are a group of people all at once? Even when Human Race is most prosperous, there won¡¯t be so much support! ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Emissary said. ¡°Quickly, take me to meet you!¡± Remember the website m.xingshubao. net Yin Wuji immediately spoke in a hurry! Not long ago, the Imperial Demon City city gate opened! Yin Wuji walked out in person. He raised his eyes and saw that in front of him, it was actually a group of young men and women. It ¡®s Yun Xi and his party! Yin Wuji swept away, held breath cold air! These youngsters are too terrifying, right? Half Emperor¡­ there are nine! Nan Feng, Zi Ling, Dugu Yuqing, Qing Cheng, Lu Rang, Long Zixuan, Wu Dade, Jiang Li, Xin Ning, all of them are Half Emperors. Only Lin Jiuzheng and Su Baiqian, whose cultivation base is slightly weaker, are also Saint King Perfection. They are only one step away to become Great Saint. And apart from this, his gaze was even more shocking when he saw Yun Xi. He feels that the girl in front of him is like a sun that cannot be looked at directly! Have the breath of Supreme! Even, even more shocked than when he faced the Lunar Empress¡­! When he glanced over one of the purple clothed girls, his gaze stayed for a moment. Because¡­ she found that this girl¡­ is vaguely similar to the Saint Emperor of the Lunar Palace! ¡°Huh?!¡± Immediately afterwards, he saw Jiang Xue! He immediately respected and stepped forward: ¡°pay respects to Empress Xue!¡± As a Human Race, he naturally met Jiang Xue¡¯s portrait. The legendary female emperor actually resurrected in this life¡­ Furthermore, her aura is so powerful that she should be¡­ soon to become a Saint Emperor again! At this moment, he was suddenly full of confidence! This group of people¡­ are truly invincible! ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite, I¡¯ll wait, come here under the order of The Lord of Desolate Heaven.¡± Jiang Xue said lightly. Yin Wuji was shocked upon hearing this! This is Empress Xue, once invincible, but now, he actually obeys the orders of others! He deeply felt that The Lord of Desolate Heaven¡­must be a truly incredible person! Jiang Xue then introduced: ¡°This is girl Yun Xi, Nan Feng, Zi Ling¡­They are all the disciplines of The Lord of Desolate Heaven.¡± Later, she introduced Xin Ning and the others, saying : ¡°This girl is named Xin Ning, she was born in Demon Territory, but now she follows The Lord of Desolate Heaven cultivation, these few , It is her Demon Commander.¡± Yin Wuji looked towards Xin Ning and the others, and his expression changed even more! Demon Territory! The Lord of Desolate Heaven ¡­ actually has a layout in the Demon Territory? is it possible that, this terrifying existence, has already anticipated today? terrifying, terrifying! He was very respectful and stretched out his hand and said: ¡°Please enter the city!¡± The entire group immediately walked into the Imperial Demon City. ¡°Here is the Saint Emperor of the Taiyin, the last thing left to the world.¡± Yin Wuji looked towards the statue of the Saint Emperor of the Taiyin, saying: ¡± In the past, in order to fight against Calamity of Yang, Saint Emperor brought all sects and entered the Demon Territory¡­ But he did not return.¡± ¡°This sculpture contains her law, and the Imperial Demon City is even more so. A large formation can resist sea attacks!¡± He introduced. ¡°Sister Zi Ling¡­this statue, how do I feel similar to you?¡± At this time, Nan Feng spoke. Everyone looked towards Zi Ling. ¡°It is true, but Zi Ling Senior Sister has a different temperament from this sculpture.¡± Everyone spoke. The woman on this sculpture, peerless grace and elegance, carries an invincible momentum of vertical and horizontal strokes. Just like is a peerless character who has experienced blood and fire. In this respect, the Taiyin Empress and Jiang Xue are somewhat similar. But Zi Ling is lively and lovely, pure and innocent. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Zi Ling is also a little curious in his big eyes. ¡°Maybe¡­some cause and effect¡­¡± Yun Xi also blinked with beautiful eyes, as if seeing something. ¡°Why are there so few Saint King powerhouses in this city?¡± At this time, Jiang Xue asked. After hearing this, Yin Wuji smiled bitterly and said: ¡°All powerhouses of foreign races¡­rebel.¡± ¡°They went to sea and took refuge in Demon Race Go!¡± Jiang Xue calmly, said: ¡°So, the Demon Race army is already at sea?¡± Yin Wuji nodded, said: ¡°Yes! But it should only be the vanguard. The leader is a Half Emperor!¡± Wu Dade spoke directly after hearing this, saying: ¡°What, only one. Is it just the Half Emperor?¡± He seemed very disappointed on his face! ¡°It¡¯s boring, it¡¯s boring!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like not enough points.¡± ¡°Not enough to stuff teeth!¡± Dugu Yuqing, Long Zixuan, etc. are also lacking in interest. Seeing this, Yin Wuji is dumbfounded. Who is this? ? ? In this tone, disappointed? ? When was the Demon Dao Half Emperor so despised? ¡°Although there is only one Half Emperor, it still needs to be solved.¡± Jiang Xue said, ¡°I will go.¡± But At this time, Xin Ning smiled and stood up and said: ¡°Snow elder sister, don¡¯t need you!¡± She looked towards the group of Demon Commanders behind her, and said : ¡°Well¡­Which one of you will go for a visit?¡± A Half Emperor, she just used to hone these men. At this moment, a group of Demon Commanders are scrambling to hear the words! ¡°Demon Commander, let me go!¡± Xue Ge was the first to speak! ¡°Let me come!¡± ¡°I am willing to cut this Half Emperor!¡± Shan Ming, Tie Shan and other Demon Commanders also hurriedly spoke. Even Ming Tianbei stepped forward, eagerly saying: ¡°Demon Commander, I want to go too!¡± Xin Ning looked towards Ming Tianbei and glanced at him up and down , But he shook his head directly and said: ¡°You are going¡­too bully.¡± You must know that Ming Tianbei has been in the small mountain village for a long time, clothes , Pants, shoes¡­ are all picked up garbage! It is almost armed to the teeth! ¡°Xue Ge, you go.¡± Finally, Xin Ning looked towards Xue Ge. Xue Ge smiled immediately and said: ¡°many thanks Lord Demon!¡± After speaking, he left directly! ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take a look, the so-called sea of ??taboos, the so-called Demon Race army.¡± Jiang Xue also spoke. In a short while, they have already boarded the Great Wall, looking at the sea ahead! On the sea, countless big ships lined up! The magic is mighty and foggy! ¡­¡­ At this moment. On the most central ship of the Demon Race army. A group of Saint Kings are looking respectfully at a middle age person in front of them. Awesomely Saint King of the Swallowing Python and other tribes. After they left the Imperial Demon City, they came here directly, ready to surrender. And the middle age person in front of them is the vanguard of this Demon Race invasion. Demon Race Half Emperor Wuming. ¡°You can surrender, but what have you brought?¡± Indifferently said ignorance: ¡°This seat should be worthwhile News.¡± After hearing this, Saint King of the Sky-Swallowing Python family stepped forward and said: ¡°Reporting to your lord, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know yet. Immortal Territory has been in a mess. Now!¡± ¡°Just a few days ago, there was a big battle in the Immortal Territory, and all the major Emperor Clan in the Immortal Territory were slaughtered!¡± He looked at the Half Emperor Wuming, this is definitely the most shocking news, and then said: ¡°Now Imperial Demon City, there will be no more strong support!¡± However, it is said that Half Emperor Wuming was unwavering, and said: ¡°This is what you brought to me?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I already know about it.¡± Hearing that a group of Saint Kings are accidents. ¡°The message comes from a Human Race.¡± Improper indifferently said: ¡°Bring that ant up.¡± Immediately afterwards, Half Emperor Wuming¡¯s subordinate Wuming Wuming brought a middle age person forward. This person is Ao Wushuang! the past few days, he was interrogated every day, asking about the Immortal Territory. In desperation, he explained the basic situation of Immortal Territory today. He even said about the Northern Immortal Territory, but he didn¡¯t dare to mention the information related to the small mountain village. He only told these Demon Races that the Immortal Territory had Great Bizzare Existence. , Can¡¯t go! But people just don¡¯t listen to persuasion! Thinking of this, his face is full of sadness, resentment, and a trace of grievance! ¡°Who is this person?¡± Saint King and the others, but looked at Ao Wushuang suspiciously. Half Emperor Wuming indifferently said: ¡°This person calls himself Ao Wushuang.¡± Ao Wushuang! Hearing these three words, a group of Saint Kings suddenly froze! Their expressions suddenly changed! ¡°Ao Wushuang¡­you, you are the quasi Saint Child of Celestial Human Clan?!¡± Saint King of the Sky-Swallowing Python family pointed to Ao Wushuang to ask questions. In the words, there is a trace of vibrato! Because they have already understood the entire era of the Emperor Clan coalition forces before and after, About that battle, Immortal Territory has long been spread. One of the most important characters¡­is the quasi-Saint Child of Celestial Human Clan, Ao Wushuang! It is said that when the guy took refuge in Celestial Human Clan, Celestial Human Clan was destroyed¡­ Later, he led the Emperor Clan coalition forces, and the Emperor Clan coalition forces died! Some people even claim that this guy was very evil in his early years, and there are many similar deeds! A great plague god through and through! However, everyone in the world thinks that Ao Wushuang must have died in the Northern Immortal Territory. As a result, I am here now, and heard the name? ! The Northern Immortal Territory fought, but the Saint Emperor fell! Is this guy still alive like this? Evil, too evil! Ao Wushuang was also taken aback when he heard the words, looked towards Saint King of the Swallowing Python family, and said: ¡°Senior, you, do you know me?¡± Heard, Saint King and the others, the swallowing python, want to vomit blood! Damn, is it really? ! ¡°Fuck, Immortal Territory, who doesn¡¯t know you yet?!¡± Saint King, the swallowing python, directly exploded, pointing to Ao Wushuang and said: ¡°You, what are you doing here?!¡± There was a tremor in his voice. ¡°Me?¡± Ao Wushuang looked dumbfounded: ¡°I¡¯m here to take refuge in Demon Territory¡­¡± As soon as these words came out, a group of Saint Kings, Immediately they all looked at him blankly. I was dumbfounded for a while! ! Chapter 403 This group of Saint Kings rushed to surrender in enthusiasm. But at this moment, seeing Ao Wushuang¡­¡­ I feel dumbfounded! At this moment, each of them feels like have one¡¯s hair stand on end! ¡°Cause, disaster!¡± ¡°Is this guy crazy¡­why should you join us in surrender?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little skeptical , Are we on the wrong path¡­¡± For a while, a group of Saint Kings began to doubt themselves! ¡°Oh? This person is just a small Saint Dao Grand Power. Isn¡¯t he quite famous in Immortal Territory?¡± At this time, Half Emperor Wuming is also quite Speak with interest. ¡°reporting to Half Emperor¡­this person, this person is a plague god, a disaster star!¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Saint King, the swallowing python, hurriedly said: ¡°In the Immortal Territory, all forces related to him are finished!¡± ¡°Please, Half Emperor, kill him, or chase him away!¡± ¡°This person is too weird, too ominous!¡± They are really in their hearts Hairy. With such a catastrophe, they can¡¯t take refuge in peace of mind. Hearing this, Ao Wushuang straightened his eyes and said: ¡°You, don¡¯t make people innocent out of thin air!¡± And Half Emperor Wuming , But just smiled indifferently, saying: ¡°make a fuss about nothing.¡± He looked towards Ao Wushuang. From the words of Saint King and the others, this Ao Wushuang, it seems that he is not a spy. ¡°Since this person is so familiar with Immortal Territory, I will keep it for the time being. After breaking the Imperial Demon City, he has to lead the way and conquer the Northern Immortal Territory!¡± From the words of several people Look, he already knows. In the north of Immortal Territory, there is indeed something weird, but he doesn¡¯t care. ¡°Northern Immortal Territory?!¡± Ao Wushuang was almost crying, and said: ¡°I said, where is the Great Bizzare Existence? Great horror Ah!¡± Half Emperor Wuming waved his hand, rather impatiently, said: ¡°Ant, don¡¯t say any more, I¡¯m here to say, you are very impatient with Great Bizzare Existence, Great horror, I don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°Come here, prepare to attack!¡± In any case, Imperial Demon City must be taken first. Now so many people betrayed, Imperial Demon City is empty, the best time to attack! Suddenly, a horn sounded on the magic ship! This is the attack number! ¡°Where is the Demon Race Half Emperor?!¡± But, at this moment, a powerful breath suddenly came! I saw a silhouette stepping out of the sky above the forbidden sea. It was a cold and arrogant man. He scanned the ship of Demon Race, his eyes were full of contempt. A Great Saint! ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°He exudes the breath of Demon Race!¡± ¡°As a Demon Race, how can he get from the Great Wall? Go out on the road?¡± For a while, everyone at Demon Race was surprised. As for Half Emperor Wuming, watching this Demon Race Great Saint, his eyes sank even more. ¡°Who is this person?¡± He moved towards Saint King and the others. ¡°I wait¡­ I don¡¯t know, I have never seen this person in Imperial Demon City!¡± A group of people spoke. Wu Ming Half Emperor thought for a while, stepped out. In an instant, he volleyed against the opponent. ¡°This seat is Half Emperor Wuming.¡± The ignorance spoke indifferently and said: ¡°Who are you? What ethnic group do you come from? Say, as a Demon Race, why step out of the Immortal Territory, otherwise, you will die!¡± But after hearing that, Xue Ge just said coldly: ¡± Stop talking nonsense, remember, kill you His name is Xue Ge!¡± After he finished speaking, he stepped out one step at a time, and came with a punch! ¡°courting death!¡± Half Emperor Wuming was furious. The two fought instantly! The terrifying breath of Demon Dao instantly filled the entire forbidden sea. The two fought for hundreds of rounds in a blink of an eye. Unexpectedly, there are no winners. ¡°This person is really strong, the cultivation base is obviously weaker than the Half Emperor, but he can draw with the Half Emperor?¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± ¡± Is he a traitor to our Demon Race?¡± All Demon Races are paying attention. The air war is heating up. ¡°Dare to stop me!¡± Wu Ming Half Emperor was furious. As a generation of veteran Half Emperor, he was only one thread away from becoming the Demon Emperor, but now, he has been Great Saint blocked it. ¡°I will make you crushed!¡± Suddenly, he stepped back three hundred steps, and suddenly a magic sword appeared in his hand! ¡± Mie Sheng Mo Knife!¡± ¡°Mie Sheng Mo Knife, it is said that it is a generation of Demon Emperor-Demon Emperor Demon Emperor built for the Half Emperor Wuming, this can be called Emperor Artifact!¡± ¡°This sword can destroy the world!¡± All Demon Races are very excited. At this moment, in the air. ¡°Zhuzi, taking refuge in Immortal Territory is the biggest mistake of your life!¡± ¡°Go to death!¡± The Half Emperor Wuming is here! With the sword of extinction! Xue Ge felt the power emanating from the magic knife. However, he is not afraid! He suddenly raised his hand, and in an instant, there was a¡­dung fork in his hand! As soon as the dung fork came out, the entire taboo sea suddenly calmed down! Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, everyone, at this moment, felt a panic from the soul! As if, that dung fork can destroy all enemies! ¡°How is it possible?! What is this?!¡± On the sky, Half Emperor Wuming complexion greatly changed! The thing in the hands of this enemy¡­ at least the Emperor Artifact! Moreover, it is most likely the real Emperor Artifact! At this moment, Xue Ge has already sneered and stabbed over with a dung fork! Half Emperor Wuming resisted! However, even the Devil¡¯s Knife in his hand was broken at the moment it was cut on the dung fork! ¡°no! ¡± The dung fork approached, and Half Emperor Wuming screamed in horror. In the next instant, a Demon Dao Half Emperor was directly stabbed by a dung fork! ¡°pu! ¡± The magic blood surges! The first generation of Demon Dao Half Emperor¡­ was picked to death by the dung fork! At this moment, on the Forbidden Sea, on the hundreds of ships of Demon Dao, all Demon Races are dumbfounded! ¡°Half Emperor is dead! Half Emperor is dead!¡± ¡°What the hell is that fork, Great Terror, Great Bizzare Existence!¡± ¡± Quick retreat, quick retreat!¡± At this moment, all Demon Races panicked. Even the Half Emperor is dead! Who can resist? For a time, all the Demon Race ships hurriedly turned around and fled! On the most central battleship, Wucan looked at the sky, the owner who was killed by the dung fork, he was dumbfounded! A group of Saint Kings, swallowing pythons and others who came to take refuge were also dumbfounded. ¡°Scourge, scourge!¡± ¡°What have I done so badly that I will be harmed by the plague?!¡± ¡°I, I Can I go back to Imperial Demon City? I don¡¯t want to be a traitor anymore!¡± All of this group of Saint Kings collapsed! Damn, the well-known cataclysm in Immortal Territory, sure enough, the name is not in vain! And Ao Wushuang looked at the dead Half Emperor in the sky, and his eyes were also complicated. Damn, why these Demon Races just don¡¯t listen to them! I don¡¯t know everything related to that small mountain village, is it the biggest weirdness, the biggest horror? ! He has no doubt that the dung fork¡­mostly comes from that evil small mountain village! People in the village¡­ chased it out! It¡¯s over, won¡¯t you be chasing yourself? He trembled in his heart and hurriedly grabbed Wucan¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Brother Wucan, run away, run away! We have to go to Demon Territory!¡± At this moment, Wucan looks at Ao Wushuang with a tight heart. Damn, isn¡¯t this guy really a plague god? Evil door! However, he still clenched the teeth and said: ¡°Retreat at full speed!¡± ¡­¡­ On the sky, Xue Ge threw the corpse of Half Emperor Wuming from the fork. Then, his dung fork moved towards the taboo sea with a sudden stroke! In an instant, there was a big wave! Hundreds of Demon Dao battleships, scattered ashes and smoke dispersed! Countless Demon Races fell into the sea at this moment, struggling! Xue Ge turned around and left! ¡­¡­ On the Great Wall. The countless soldiers of Imperial Demon City are all overjoyed when they see this scene. They cheer! Yin Wuji was even more excited, saying: ¡°Okay, very good, very good!¡± Be aware that this Half Emperor Wuming a few days ago , Just killed a Saint King! Now, revenge! Morale must go up! Finally, Xue Ge returned to the Great Wall and moved towards Xin Ning reported: ¡°Lord Demon, the Half Emperor is dead.¡± Xin Ning But he shook his head and said: ¡°Killing such a person, you still use the garbage in the village, do you feel ashamed?¡± Shameful¡­ Xue Ge blushed immediately! ¡°Sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t use the garbage in the village!¡± He hurriedly spoke and put the dung fork away! Yin Wuji was shocked at the time. The terrifying matchless dung fork¡­ the garbage in the village? Damn¡­ what kind of village is this? ? ? ¡­¡­ And now. The endless army of Demon Race, moved towards Imperial Demon City. The centerpiece is the three Hegemon battleships! Three magic flags were set up on the warships. ¡°Extinguishing Yin¡±, ¡°Dark Frontier¡±, ¡°Swallowing Yang¡± ¡°! This magic three flags in the Demon Territory ¡­¡­ Representative With three terrifying matchless Demon Emperors! ¡°Report! ¡± ¡± Half Emperor Wuming killed, vanguard annihilated! ¡± The words came. The Demon Race army was shocked. ¡°Can there be a living?¡± what happened? ¡± three emperor on board, large cold words sounded. ¡± Reporting to Saint Emperor, leaving no residue, and returned with him, as well as a Human Race ! ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 404 The news comes from the front line. The Demon Race army is all surprised. The vanguard¡­all destroyed. Even Half Emperor Wuming is dead. In an instant, on the most central imperial ship, magic power radiated out. A terrifying matchless powerhouse, instantly appears on the deck. This is a middle age person with long hair like a waterfall. He has dark hair, a black robe, and a terrifying black long knife in his hand. On the knife, there are strands of terrifying qi energy. This time the Demon Race invaded, the altogether three Emperor was born. This person is one of them-Demon Emperor! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡°to take.¡± He indifferent opening. Immediately afterwards, I saw Wucai and an Immortal Territory Human Race, which had already embarked on the big ship. Both of them are wet. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mie Yin Demon Emperor spoke indifferently. Wucang knelt down immediately and said: ¡°Reporting to Demon Emperor, there is a supreme powerhouse in Human Race!¡± He is about to happen ahead Said the World War I. ¡°You mean, the demonic cultivator who took refuge in Human Race has a terrifying Emperor Artifact, which is better than the magic knife of ignorance?¡± Mie Yin Demon Emperor but it is open, he said: ¡°edged Supreme fork war ??¡± the p-> no residual nodded, Road: ¡°Demon Emperor, that war is really too terrifying a fork!¡± ¡°That¡­that may not be a war fork¡­¡± Heard, Demon The Emperor looked towards Ao Wushuang. ¡°Huh?¡± He paid special attention to Ao Wushuang¡¯s legs. This person¡¯s legs¡­ seem a little strange! He asked: ¡°Who are you?¡± Ao Wushuang brace oneself, said: ¡°reporting to Demon Emperor, under the name Ao Wushuang, although it is Immortal Territory Human Race, but I have always wanted to be a demon¡­ Please, let me go to Demon Territory!¡± ¡°Please!¡± Demon Emperor was shocked when he heard this. a bit. Such a weird Human Race¡­¡­ Even though he has lived a long time, this is the first time I have seen him! Furthermore, at this time, Demon Territory is going to the Immortal Territory. Is this guy going to the Demon Territory? Isn¡¯t this bring about one¡¯s own destruction? ? ? ¡°Thanks to this Ao Wushuang, if he hadn¡¯t taken me to swim all the way, and chanced to meet our people, I¡¯m afraid the subordinates died in the sea!¡± And this At that time, Wucai spoke with a rejoicing expression and said: ¡°Brother Wushuang, thank you!¡± Ao Wushuang twitched the corner of his mouth and said: ¡°You are welcome, you are welcome.¡± Demon Emperor then asked, saying : ¡°Ao Wushuang, do you know the origin of that war fork?¡± Ao Wushuang said: ¡°reporting to Demon Emperor, if the villain If you don¡¯t guess wrong, it¡¯s not a war fork at all, then, it¡¯s a dung fork!¡± ¡°There must be great horror behind, Great Bizzare Existence!¡± ¡± Retreat, Demon Emperor!¡± He earnest and well-meant advised! But Demon Emperor could not help laughing. ¡°You Human Race, it¡¯s a bit interesting¡­ But the emperor has nowhere to go.¡± He turned around and said: ¡°Full speed Enter!¡± ¡°Capture Immortal Territory!¡± In an instant, the entire Demon Race army went away! Speed ??up! This is an inevitable battle! Wu Can and Ao Wushuang can only withdraw. ¡°Big Brother Wuushuang, I, I am a little scared!¡± Seeing the warship moving forward, without any damage, but a little hairy, he said: ¡°If you want to run for a while, take Bring me, how about?¡± Ao Wushuang nodded, gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Quickly, don¡¯t wait a while, just now, get ready for the ship!¡± ¡­¡­ The horn burst! Demonic energy with horror. Forbidden to roll the waves on the sea! The Demon Race army lined up, like a terrifying black wave, swept in. Three terrifying magic clouds appeared directly above the sea. The emperor is scattered! Three Demon Emperors! The Demon Emperor, the Demon Emperor, and the Demon Emperor! Three Demon Emperors, jointly shot. Boom! In an instant, a terrifying black claw swept from above the nine heavens, almost destroying the entire South Immortal Territory with one claw! The extinct black demonic energy, like a tornado, swept through several million li, and came with a bang. A terrifying matchless blade light emits life-threatening qi energy, which seems to be able to split the entire world into two! On the Immortal Territory Great Wall. Facing the terrifying blow of the three Demon Emperors, people were alarmed! Yin Wuji complexion greatly changed. This is the strongest blow that Imperial Demon City has ever encountered. ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Jiang Xue said calmly, looking towards Lin Jiuzheng, and said: ¡°We will fight for you!¡± p> In an instant, she stepped out! Nan Feng, Zi Ling, etc. moved even more. They are all over the airspace, exuding a powerful force, and contending with the three Demon Emperors! In an instant, the three demon Imperial Capital is very unexpected! ¡°What¡¯s going on?! In Immortal Territory, how can there be so many terrifying imperial powerhouses?¡± There was a surprised voice. ¡°No, none of them is the real Saint Emperor, just a group of Half Emperors, kill them!¡± Another cold voice sounded. Demonic energy swept! At this moment, a silhouette stepped out. There is endless horror floating out of him! ¡°Smelt Heaven and Earth with the sea as a symbol!¡± Dugu Yuqing shouting loudly! In his hand, Vulcan Quill stroked across the sea. In an instant, on the surface of the sea, it seemed to ignite one after another Divine flame, and the whole sea seemed to be smelted! The sea of ??taboos has turned into a terrifying talisman! And the endless demonic energy and magic are absorbed by this talisman crazily! Through this talisman, Lin Jiuzheng is continuously refining magic! ¡°This person is the Celestial Master!¡± ¡°Immortal Territory Emperor Clan, Lin Family?!¡± ¡°Kill this person!¡± For a time, the three demon Imperial Capital was shocked. For Demon Territory, the most troublesome force in Immortal Territory is undoubtedly the Celestial Master. Because Celestial Master Dao is almost exclusively for Demon Race, ghosts, etc. However, their power surged and the void was trembling, but they could not shake Lin Jiuzheng. Because, a large part of their power was intercepted by Nan Feng, Jiang Xue and the others. The rest can only be refining by Lin Jiuzheng! Endless power enters the body. At this moment, Lin Jiuzheng suddenly a long whistle! The howling shook ten thousand li. At this moment, his body was like a runes. Endless power bursts out! Great Saint! Lin Jiuzheng ¡­¡­ The Great Saint! In an instant, the sea of ??taboos, rune is boiling! Lin Jiuzheng said Hah! ¡± Get up!¡± At this moment, the water in the entire Forbidden Strait suddenly follows his rune Rising in the sky! It turned into a black Azure Dragon, roaring to the three Great Demon Emperor! ¡°How is it possible?!¡± ¡°Dare!¡± ¡°The second son Technique of Talisman is too deep!¡± Three Imperial Capital opened his mouth in horror and tried his best to resist. However, what Lin Jiuzheng calls at this moment is the power of the entire sea of ??taboos. The Sea of ??Taboo¡­Even the Emperor must be afraid. Boom! Big waves strikes on the three Demon Emperors. Then the ocean fell and fell into the trench again from the ten thousand zhang high, with a deafening sound. On the sky, the three Demon Emperors are being knocked into flight! The Emperor¡­ can¡¯t compete with the power of the entire Forbidden Channel! The three Demon Emperors all stopped with difficulty, shocked in their eyes. ¡°Great Saint Celestial Master¡­he is far better than Lin Family ancestor Lin Tianzheng!¡± Darkborn Demon Emperor has an ugly face! They fought against the ancestor of Lin Family. But even the ancestor of Lin Family is not so strong. ¡°How could it be like this¡­¡± ¡°These people¡­too terrifying!¡± Mie Yin Demon Emperor is also very shocked! But, at this moment, he suddenly felt something. He looked back abruptly. I saw a small slender hand, which unexpectedly appeared behind him at some unknown time. ¡°no!¡± This little hand hit him with a direct palm, Sea of ??Consciousness! In an instant, Demon Emperor screamed! His head exploded! The surrounding area is surrounded by endless magic mist. Darkborn Demon Emperor and Tunyang Demon Emperor were both horrified and hurried back. After a long time, the magic mist dispersed, and there was a little girl in the same place. The little girl was about nine years old. She was wearing a simple little skirt. She looked polite and had a pure smile. She wiped her mouth and said: ¡°It¡¯s delicious It¡¯s.¡± After that, she looked towards the two Demon Emperors left! ¡°No, you¡­you¡­the demon!?¡± The dark-born Demon Emperor¡¯s face was shocked. At this moment, he was almost scared the soul flew away and scattered! ¡°Run away, run away!¡± The Demon Emperor Tunyang was also terrified! They turn around and run away! But, in an instant, black and white chess lines appeared at their feet! At the same time countless runes fell, confining them! Xin Ning takes a step forward! ¡­¡­ Soon. Xin Ning¡¯s breath has reached a point of incomparable horror. She¡­ swallowed three Demon Emperors! It¡¯s only one thread away. ¡°many thanks Big Brother Lin, Jiang big brother.¡± Xin Ning moved towards Lin Jiuzheng and Jiang Li, thank you. ¡°Xin Ning, have you ever found anything valuable from their memory?¡± At this time, Jiang Xue asked. She knows that when Demon Race swallows each other, the memory of each other will also be watched. Xin Ning smiled brilliantly: ¡°I saw another me.¡± ¡°She¡­ is very strong.¡± At the same time, she looked towards Yun Xi and said: ¡°Yun Xi elder sister, I should know the secret that Heaven and Earth on the Demon Territory side is being destroyed.¡± ¡°Demon Territory, there is a stove.¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 405 Two days later. Demon Territory vibrates. Three Demon Emperors led countless armies of Demon Race and smashed the Immortal Territory. But the results are extremely miserable! All off. No one survived! Demon Territory, the rest of Demon Race are huge earthquakes. ¡°Immortal Territory, there is also an invincible powerhouse.¡± ¡°Too terrifying, it seems that staying in Demon Territory is indeed a wise move¡­¡± ¡°Hey, the Demon Territory is not at peace. All the remaining forces have selected the powerhouse in the door and sent it to the demon as food¡­¡± The world discusses spiritedly. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net The legendary Yin-Yang Devil Furnace finally appeared. When the demon stunned the entire Demon Territory, not all of them and the Demon Dao forces chose to escape. Successors, more. After all, once the ancient legend is true, then the entire Nether World will be completely destroyed with the emergence of the magic furnace. There is nowhere to escape. Submission to the devil is the best choice. ¡°Today is the deadline given by the demon. If you are willing to be attached to her Demon Race¡­ you must go to the Demonforge Valley and give sacrifices!¡± A message came out. The world pays great attention! And now. On the coastline of Demon Territory. Nan Feng, Zi Ling and other entire groups have landed on the black land. ¡°This land, the breath in the air¡­ weird and chaotic!¡± ¡°If you have been cultivation in this environment for a long time, indeed only Demon Dao can go!¡± As soon as they went ashore, they already felt something was wrong. However, this kind of breath cannot affect them. Because their cultivation avenue¡­ never lacks the true strength of yang. ¡°However, the collapse of Heaven and Earth is indeed real¡­¡± Jiang Xue raised his eyes and looked towards Tianyu. There seems to be some terrifying power, swallowing Heaven and Earth through the distance of millions and millions li. ¡°The Yin-Yang Devil Furnace must be something refined by the devil of The World of Living.¡± Yun Xi said: ¡°The devil should be the key to the demon furnace. If the demon can be destroyed, the demon furnace will also be abandoned.¡± She comes from The World of Living and has a strong Great Influence, so for The World of Living A lot of things are very knowledgeable. ¡°However, the demon heads of The World of Living must also guard the magic furnace¡­ It is not easy to get close.¡± At this moment, Jiang Xue suddenly said , Said: ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, the people of The World of Living are probably also hunting.¡± Everyone looked towards her. ¡°The people of The World of Living have met Yun Xi girl.¡± ¡°And, according to Long Aozi, Young Master Lin, Young Master Dugu, endless years ago, There used to be the mysterious existence of The World of Living, borrowing a drop of blood from Dugu Zudi, Lin Family ancestor, and Qin Family ancestor to deduce Senior Li in the lower part of the year¡­ They should also be aware of the existence of Senior Li!¡± ¡°So, they must also expect that the Yin-Yang Devil Furnace will be destroyed, and someone will come to obstruct it.¡± ¡°So, they are also hunting us.¡± She analyzed indifferently. Everyone is nodded, which is very reasonable! If you rush forward, I¡¯m afraid you will fall into a trap. ¡°With Senior Li, we are naturally not afraid of all crafty plots and machinations, but we don¡¯t need to expose Senior Li before the person behind the scenes shows up.¡± ¡± So, I mean, beating somebody at their own game¡­¡­¡± ¡°So and so, so and so¡­¡± As Empress Xue, she once commanded the magnificent army with Thousands of men and horses, in terms of strategy, no one can match. After she finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay, just do it!¡± ¡­¡­ Soon. Heavenly Devil Sect. A Demon Territory king sect. Sect Master Gangze stood before sect, looking indifferently at the powerhouse in a group of tied up doors. ¡°Sect Master, I will be loyal to Sect, no!¡± ¡°Sect Master, we are willing to attack the Immortal Territory, please do not send us to the demon Be bloody!¡± A group of powerhouses are all begging! Since the demon gave an order, as long as you offer a powerful Demon Soul, you can be attached to her and escape the catastrophe of this life. There are countless sects in the Demon Territory, and they have chosen this path by coincidence. After all, sacrificing some people for a new life is a very cost-effective business for Demon Race. ¡°Take away, set off!¡± Gangze spoke indifferently. But, right now. Above the sky, suddenly a sword light cut through the nine heavens and fell suddenly! ¡°Raising the devil is tantamount to working with the Nether World and killing!¡± The voice fell. sword light like a rainbow! ¡°no! ¡± Gangze shouts up to the sky! But there is no resistance, because this sword is a Half Emperor-level sword! On that day, the entire Heavenly Devil Sect was wiped out! ¡­¡­ This is just a microcosm. On the Demon Territory, more than a dozen powerful forces were destroyed in one day. The reason for being annihilated is the same: raising the devil! For a time, people were alarmed. ¡°A powerhouse is targeting the devil!¡± ¡°In the legend, in the Ancient Times, when the Yin-Yang Devil Furnace was first established, there were Burning Sky Sect and Lunar Holy Land Waiting for the battle, is there anyone in this world who dare to attack the magic furnace?¡± ¡°It is very strong, even the Half Emperor level sect has been destroyed two!¡± Demon Territory blasted. Until 2nd day. ¡°A generation of Demon Emperor Duan Tian was killed!¡± Demon Territory was shocked. From the king-level forces, the Half Emperor-level forces, and now to the Demon Emperor¡­ Now, everyone is aware of¡­there is a true powerhouse and then you can do it! At least Saint Emperor level! And now. Magic Furnace Valley, in the abyss cave. The Yin-Yang Order Chain, as the Nether World is swallowed, continues to grow wildly. The little girl on the throne is more terrifying! ¡°Vermilion Bird Remnant Spirit, Pegasus Remnant Spirit¡­ have been swallowed.¡± ¡°I¡­ will become the Demon Emperor.¡± Her The smile on the little face is so brilliant and evil! ¡°There is news that those who gave you blood and food were intercepted.¡± ¡°among which is included a yin emperor.¡± At this time, Yang Duanxiao¡¯s voice faintly sounded. ¡°I feel the breath of my other Origin Soul.¡± ¡°She is here.¡± The little girl said: ¡°But, she didn¡¯t dare to come here directly, so she was on the periphery, hunting down the food that belongs to me.¡± Yang Duanxiao said: ¡°I will personally Go and catch her.¡± ¡°My remaining four Senior Brothers will guard you here.¡± After that, he turned and left! After he left, four middle age persons wearing gray robe appeared in the magic furnace. ¡­¡­ Soon. Yang Duanxiao stepped out and stood on the Demon Territory. He a wisp of Divine Sense, sweeping the entire Demon Territory! ¡°Huh?¡± Just a thought, and in a flash, he already appeared outside a certain mountain range. ¡°This seat has already found you, no need to hide.¡± He spoke indifferently, waved his hand, and the mountain range exploded! In the mountain range, a little girl came out. She is dressed in a plain skirt and looks pure and cute. It¡¯s Xin Ning! ¡°You, will be the last tonic of the devil!¡± He was shouting loudly and suddenly moved towards Xin Ning and caught it! But, at this moment. On the sky, a scary sword light moved towards him and fell down! Dugu Yuqing has taken action! ¡°My teacher is compassionate!¡± With a murmur, a terrifying storm swept across! At the same time, the sound of the piano rang and the rune filled the air¡­ Li Fan¡¯s d¨ªsciple, let¡¯s shoot together! However, Yang Duanxiao only said coldly: ¡°such insignificant ability!¡± He snapped his fingers, and in an instant, terrifying matchless attacks, unexpectedly All gone! ¡°Trifling a group of Yin Spirits, even if there is an emperor-level battle strength, what about? Too weak!¡± He sneered, not paying attention at all! Because he has surpassed Saint Dao and stepped into the Merging Avenue realm. You must know that Merging Avenue realm is the starting point to Divine Dao, and it is by no means Saint Dao¡¯s ability to contend. He stepped out and reached Xin Ning¡¯s body, grabbed it, and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go with me!¡± However, he Seeing that, Xin Ning¡¯s face showed a brilliant smile, and said: ¡°Okay!¡± The voice fell. Behind her, a butterfly flew out suddenly. ¡°Huh?! No!¡± Yang Duanxiao realized what, and hurried back. However, a girl in a white skirt has suddenly appeared. slender jade hand, a palm shook his back! ¡°no! ¡± Yang Duanxiao vomited blood on the spot, turned his head and looked, he saw Yun Xi. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ I spied on this cultivation before¡­¡± He was angry and frightened! Because, he has discovered that the other party¡­ is also an expert of Merging Avenue realm! How could this be¡­ At this moment, Yun Xi had already spoken, gritted her silver teeth, and threatened: ¡°The devil¡­I, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you hurry to ask your companion for help¡± ¡­¡­ Magic Furnace Valley. ¡°Not good!¡± A man in gray complexion changed and said: ¡°Junior Brother has encountered an enemy¡­ is being hunted down, he A message for help was sent to me!¡± Suddenly, the four people in gray were shocked! ¡°Who can hunt him down¡­ he is already the Merging Avenue realm!¡± One of them is unbelievable! Why are they waiting here? It is for that Great Yin Spirit! Now, the Great Yin Spirit is finally here. Moreover, right beside Yang Duanxiao. They¡­can¡¯t help it! ¡°A Er A San.¡± The man in gray headed by him suddenly spoke. Suddenly, a group of subordinates entered here. These people are their servants, the same as the blue robe Emissary who went to Immortal Territory before. A total of nine servants, one died, and eight are left. ¡°You stay here and listen to the demon¡¯s dispatch.¡± The man in gray said. Suddenly, a group of servants respectfully said: ¡°As you bid!¡± The man in gray looked towards the black skirt little girl on the throne, and said: ¡°If there is a big enemy , By virtue of this place, you should be able to deal with it.¡± The little black skirt girl smiled slightly and said: ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Well, I know she will come¡­Unfortunately, she won¡¯t know how horrible the Yin and Yang Order Chain is¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Her smile With evil, with her thoughts move, the terrifying Order Chain, instantly waved! This Order Chain is mixed with Yin-Yang Energy. Once touched, even the Emperor will only have a dead end! ¡­¡­ Chapter 406 The four gray- clothed men left soon. And now. Outside the Demonforge Valley. A little girl wearing a plain skirt came with her hand in her hands. Behind her, Gong Ya, Xue Ge and other seven Demon Commanders, and Ming Tianbei followed closely. The closer you get here, the more chaotic Yin-Yang Energy between Heaven and Earth. If it is an ordinary Cultivator, if you feel a little bit, you will be crazy and destroyed. Suddenly, Xin Ning stopped. She raised her eyes, said with a smile: ¡°She knows that I am coming.¡± The voice fell. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net The endless horror Order Chain suddenly shoots out from the cave in the valley ahead, hiding the sky and covering the earth. Each Order Chain is smelted with Yin-Yang Energy, wherever it goes, Tianyu is constantly annihilated, and the void is constantly being swallowed! These Order Chains¡­ From Yin-Yang Devil Furnace! Countless Order Chains have formed a huge throne on the sky! Yin Yang Qi¡¯s breath slowly disperses like a thick fog. Xue Ge and the others raised their eyes, they all saw the little girl above the throne. She wears a black skirt, her breath is powerful and unmatched, her slender thighs overlap each other, and a smile hangs on the corner of her mouth. She looks exactly like Xin Ning. However, their temperaments are completely different. This little black skirt girl has a violent, evil and elusive aura, but Xin Ning is like a younger sister next door, her eyes are pure and there is no dust. Both are the Origin Soul of Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, but after another life, they have entered a completely different path. ¡°I know you will come.¡± The black skirt girl smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you made me wait too long. ¡± ¡°Now, what do you still use to fight with me?¡± ¡°I already control the power of The World of Living, the law of The World of Living¡­ ¡­And you, although you have some chances, but what is it?¡± Her smile is so brilliant, and said: ¡°Suicide, after suicide, your Origin Soul Will become one of me.¡± ¡°I am the real Demon Lord Jiu Sheng, my name will not only be transmitted in this Nether World, The World of Living will also leave my legend .¡± She aloof and remote! Xin Ning also smiled and said: ¡°Okay, then you come down and eat me!¡± ¡°You are so smelly, I It¡¯s still a bit off your appetite to eat you, and I¡¯m much sweeter if you eat it.¡± After hearing this, the little girl with a black skirt face turned cold. ¡°act recklessly!¡± Next, she looked towards Xue Ge and the others. ¡°Xue Ge, Shan Ming, Gong Ya¡­hehe, you are the Demon General most valued by this Monarch in the past, give you a chance to kill her!¡± But , Xue Ge only said coldly: ¡°Are you dreaming?¡± The black skirt little girl¡¯s face grew gloomy. ¡°Very good¡­ In that case, then this Monarch will eat you all!¡± She suddenly waved. Eight servants appeared beside her instantly. This¡­ is the eight people of The World of Living! ¡°Kill.¡± She spoke coldly! In an instant, eight The World of Living people, moved towards Xin Ning and killed them in an instant! ¡°Lord Demon, these people , leave it to us.¡± Gong Ya said, bringing a group of Demon Commanders, and greeted him instantly! ¡°The ants of Nether World, trifling Great Saint, dare to be mad?!¡± A group of The World of Living people are angry roar! They The breath is terrifying! Even, faintly above Saint Dao! They, and the blue robe Emissary who went to Immortal Territory before, are all of the same level. Saint Dao has already been perfection, and half of them have entered the other way! ¡°Stubborn, even my servants can kill you with just the click of a finger.¡± The black skirt little girl smiled. However, Gong Ya took out a cup in an instant! That is a teacup! Spiritual power injection. In an instant, as if Fang Tianyu was about to be submerged! These eight terrifying The World of Living people have been suppressed to some extent at this moment! ¡°What treasure is this?!¡± ¡°No¡­My cultivation base¡­ can no longer extend beyond Saint Dao!¡± ¡± What¡­ Can this thing suppress power beyond Saint Dao?¡± A group of The World of Living people were shocked. At the same time, the look of greed flashed in their eyes! ¡°I have to get it later!¡± Gong Ya, but a Great Saint, holding this teacup, can actually suppress them. This shows that the personality of this teacup is very high! They rushed away! However, at this time, a group of Demon Commanders have shown their weapons! ¡°Come on!¡± The dung fork in Xue Ge¡¯s hand suddenly stabbed out, carrying World Destroying Might! The face of the oncoming man from The World of Living suddenly changed. He felt that the weapon in the hands of the Yin Spirit ant in front of him could hurt himself! He is full of strength to shake! ¡°eat my hammer!¡± Tie Shan is like an Iron Pagoda, with a stick in his hand! When the mallet was swung, it seemed to sink the entire earth, magnifying it tens of thousands of times, and the power was endless! Even the oncoming person from The World of Living tried his best to resist! ¡°Come on, are you capable of this?!¡± On the other side, Shan Ming Demon General actually held a black iron pot! A terrifying attack by the people of The World of Living was completely blocked by the iron pan. He is not hurt! ¡­¡­ The two sides have already fought together. Actually, even if Xue Ge and the others have Supreme Treasure in their hands, it is almost impossible to confront these people in The World of Living. However, the power emanating from that teacup now¡­ has cut off their cultivation base beyond Saint Dao! Let them¡­only use Saint Emperor-level power. Very terrifying! ¡­¡­ And now. Xin Ning stepped out and stood in the air. She moved towards the black skirt little girl, stepping forward. ¡°Your death date is here.¡± The black skirt girl sneered and raised her hand. Countless Yin and Yang Order Chains, instantly moved towards Xin Ning swept away! hiding the sky and covering the earth! Xin Ning complexion changed, she tried her best to resist. However, her countless horrible cultivation bases are released, and the magic is overwhelming! She is Demon Dao Half Emperor! However, her Supreme cultivation base was completely disintegrated when it encountered the yin-yang chain! The Yin-Yang Order Chain¡­can destroy everything! ¡°How is it possible!¡± Xin Ning was so surprised, she dodged in a hurry. However, those yin and yang chains go hand in hand! ¡°no! ¡± Finally, Xin Ning was rubbed by one of the Yin and Yang Order Chains. She suddenly vomited blood and her face was pale! She raised her eyes and moved towards black skirt. The little girl yelled: ¡°I played with you!¡± She gritted her teeth, and suddenly, Demon Dao¡¯s breath is burning! blood sacrifice cultivation base, finally sublimation! She moved towards black skirt and the little girl rushed. However, the little black skirt girl smiled. Countless Order Chains, rush down instantly! Xin Ning¡¯s speed gradually slowed down, and finally she let out a stern cry and was restrained by the two Order Chains. ¡°Come here.¡± Black skirt little girl beckons with the hand, the Yin and Yang Order Chain, has already sent Xin Ning in front of her. Xin Ning¡¯s body is trembling, his face is pale, and his sweat is constantly dripping. ¡°No¡­¡± Xin Ning said tremblingly. 1 The black skirt little girl shook her head and said: ¡°You are so weak!¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring.¡± She stretched out her hand casually and placed it on Xin Ning¡¯s shoulder, but finally a smile was released in her eyes, saying : ¡°I caught you.¡± Her skills are working, and she is about to refining Xin Ning! But at this moment! In Xin Ning¡¯s body, a certain terrifying source energy, grandiose, burst out! Boom! In an instant, the Yin and Yang Order Chain on her body was completely destroyed! ¡°What?!¡± The black skirt little girl complexion greatly changed, my eyes flashed with panic, and I found something was wrong. However, at this moment, Xin Ning has grabbed her shoulder. Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes blinked and said: ¡°You are wrong, I caught you.¡± Xin Ning¡¯s hand , Source power bursts out! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The black skirt little girl screamed in an instant. At this moment, she clearly felt that she was being refined! Soul Power keeps losing! ¡°No¡­no!¡± ¡°How can you¡­how can you resist the Yin and Yang Order Chain¡­Even the Demon Emperor, there is only death¡­¡± She is unwilling and frightened! Xin Ning just said with a smile: ¡°Hehe, because I have a backer!¡± ¡°The thighs you hold¡­ are so thin !¡± ¡°You are so weak, I play with you, it¡¯s really hard¡­¡± ¡ª¡ªTwo kinds of dao fruit on her shoulders! One kind of Demon Dao dao fruit left over from the previous life, and the other kind is Saint Dao dao fruit cultivation in the small mountain village! Fairy and demon fellow practitioners! In the small mountain village, I eat and drink the source of Saint Dao every day! Furthermore, the source of Saint Dao¡­It is not the incomplete Saint Dao source of the birth of the Nether World! The Yin-Yang Order Chain can easily destroy everything in the Nether World, but¡­ her cultivation base is entirely The World of Living¡¯s! So, it won¡¯t work for her at all! However, she still performed a good show. Little girl, black skirt, fooled! ¡°You¡­you lie to me!¡± The black skirt little girl has a pale face and her breath quickly weakens! At this moment, she even felt that Xin Ning¡¯s cultivation base was so terrifying that she couldn¡¯t compare with Xin Ning at all! ¡°¡­Help!¡± She raised her eyes and screamed! And Xin Ning smiled brilliantly, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t bark, it¡¯s so noisy, you are not good at all.¡± ¡°Come to elder sister to teach you to recite poems.¡± Well, the spring breeze in February is like scissors¡­¡± One by one golden characters, instantly seemed to be branded into the body of the black skirt little girl, and the little girl¡¯s soul was quickly disintegrated! ¡­¡­ And now. Somewhere above the Demon Territory. Four men in gray are chasing quickly! They have always sensed the breath of Yang Duanxiao. However, they are drifting away quickly. They haven¡¯t caught up yet! ¡°Why don¡¯t I feel right¡­¡± One of the gray-clothed men spoke. ¡°Yes¡­ the other person hasn¡¯t killed Junior Brother Yang for so long¡­ How do I feel about the other person, deliberately?¡± The other person is also puzzled. The man in gray, who was headed, pondered for a moment. ¡°Not good!¡± Suddenly his complexion greatly changed, saying: ¡°Something happened to the devil !¡± ¡°We It¡¯s been calculated!¡± In an instant, all four of them were shocked! They hurriedly moved towards Demonforge Valley! At the same time, on a hill somewhere. Wu Dade pulled Yang Duanxiao, who was on a dog chain, and wiped his sweat. ¡°Zi Ling Senior Sister, the people behind don¡¯t seem to chase after him.¡± He raised his eyes and looked towards Zi Ling in the depths of the sky! According to Jiang Xue¡¯s plan, after Yun Xi suppressed Yang Duanxiao, Wu Dade tied him up and cooperated with Zi Ling to attract the attention of those people! After all, Zi Ling¡¯s mastery of space is unmatched! Even the people of The World of Living can only catch up with Wu Dade if they find Zi Ling first and confine Zi Ling. Because Wu Dade and Yang Duanxiao are just people drawn by Zi Ling that¡¯s all! But they will not know the existence of Zi Ling, so they can¡¯t catch it! In the depths of the sky, a beautiful purple shadow appeared, Zi Ling looked towards a certain direction with big eyes, and said: ¡°Go, over there in Demon Furnace Valley¡­Yun Xi elder sister, they should have been waiting for a long time!¡± She immediately took Wu Dade and moved towards Demon Furnace Valley! ¡­¡­ Chapter 407 Four people in grey clothes rushed to Demonforge Valley quickly. They are extremely fast. Not long. Already appeared outside the Demon Furnace Valley! Into the Demon Furnace Valley. They saw the throne formed by the Yin and Yang Order Chain. Above the throne, a little girl with a black skirt is sitting, her face is pale and her breath is dying. Before her, a girl who was just like her, dressed in a coarse sarong, had died. ¡°The devil¡­ is it okay?¡± The black clothed person led by asked. ¡°I¡­ was almost killed by her¡­¡± The first website Black Skirt tough little girl opening, said: If something goes wrong with the devil, it will really fall short! ¡°That¡¯s all, let¡¯s wait here.¡± ¡°The Great Yin Spirit will be forced out sooner or later!¡± Led by Huiyi People speak. The four of them stepped into the magic furnace in one step. But, right now. The black skirt little girl suddenly raised her hand. In an instant, an endless chain of horrible yin and yang order appeared behind them! moved towards Four people gather and stab away! It¡¯s terrifying! ¡°Dare!¡± The four people in grey clothes are complexion greatly changed, and they rushed to resist! One of them, not reacting fast enough, directly uttered a stern cry! ¡°no! ¡± He¡­ was stabbed by this Yin-Yang Order Chain, and all the cultivation base was dissolved and swallowed! The other person was also seriously injured. Only two people managed to escape. But, at this moment, butterflies swayed past the sky. Slender jade hand dropped a palm, covering two people! The two of them shot with all their strength. They are both powerhouses in the later stage of Merging Avenue realm, and their cultivation base is far better than Yang Duanxiao. But facing this one, the two of them fell fiercely in an instant! bang! They fell on the ground, riddled with scars on their bodies, and their breath was extremely chaotic! The two raised their eyes, only to see a girl in a white skirt, who had appeared floating around her, surrounded by butterflies. Yun Xi! At the same time, in the sky, one after another silhouette appeared. Nan Feng, Jiang Li, Lin Jiuzheng, Jiang Xue¡­everyone appeared! After that, the space moved, and a purple clothed girl stepped into this space with a fat man. Behind the fat man, he also pulled a The World of Living man with a dog chain! Yang Duanxiao! His! Seeing this scene, the only remaining two people in grey clothes are complexion greatly changed! ¡°We¡­have been counted!¡± One of them had an ugly face and said: ¡°Yang Duanxiao¡­just a bait, lured the tiger away from the mountain!¡± p> The headed person laughed sadly, saying: ¡°lured the tiger away from the mountain, and then reset the trap¡­Great, great!¡± ¡°I ! ¡­¡­ Yang served off peak ¡± ¡°You¡­ colluded with that Great Yin Spirit!¡± ¡°You damn it!¡± In his eyes Hate to the extreme, he stood up with difficulty and said: ¡°But¡­ even if your strategy succeeds¡­ this Nether World will still be destroyed!¡± He got up, Suddenly took out a portrait! Above the portrait is an old man with divine poise and sagelike features, holding a whisk in his hand, his eyes are piercing, like a spirit! ¡°Summon Tianxuan Old Ancestor!¡± His power rushed into the portrait. The portrait suddenly flew above the nine heavens! At this moment, in that portrait¡­ suddenly an illusory shadow vacated! That is an old man of divine poise and sagelike features. He, with white hair, holds a whisk in his hand, sitting on the cloud! He is the Sect Founder of Yang Duanfeng and the others¡­ Tianxuan Old Ancestor! ¡°The Yin Spirit that I have been waiting for thousands of years¡­ finally appeared?¡± At this moment, Tianxuan Old Ancestor slowly spoke! At this moment, the qi energy of the terrifying Supreme, with the appearance of the Old Ancestor of the Profound Sky, filled the entire sky! That is the ultimate coercion! When he appeared, Heavenly Dao was trembling almost! He¡­ has exceeded the strongest power that Nether World can hold! ¡°It was him¡­ once used the blood of Dugu Bubai and other three ancestors to deduct the Master!¡± Dugu Yuqing suddenly whispered! ¡°It¡¯s stronger than tens of thousands of years ago¡­!¡± Long Zixuan is also solemn! They looked towards the old man on the sky! ¡°Old Ancestor¡­the devil is destroyed, the furnace is occupied¡­please take action!¡± Yang Duanfeng looked at the old man on the sky, and said in pain! Hearing this, above the sky, the Old Ancestor of Tianxuan, glanced at the field in an instant! ¡°No¡­ a group of Yin Spirits, how can they have this kind of breath¡­¡± When his old eyes swept across Yun Xi, he shrank deeply! ¡°Yun Family daughter¡­¡± He murmured in a low voice. At this moment, he recognized the origin of Yun Xi! ¡°Didn¡¯t expect¡­she actually entered the Nether World¡­¡± Hesitation flashed in his old eyes, but then, it was cold! ¡°Yun Family hasn¡¯t found you yet¡­ It means that Yun Family doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here. No one knows if you have destroyed you!¡± Nether World is too important to him Up. Even if Yun Xi has a good status, he can¡¯t stop him! He whisked down! In an instant, endless terrifying qi energy, like a nine-day Milky Way falling down! This is a avenue beyond Saint Dao. Only the dust fell, the millions and millions li of the Demon Territory, suddenly completely shattered at this moment! ¡°go! ¡± Xin Ning on the Yin-Yang Order Chain seat, at this moment, is doing his best to control the full breath of Yin-Yang Devil Furnace, soaring into the sky! To fight against Tianxuan Old Ancestor! However, sitting cross-legged in Tianyu Shangtianxuan Old Ancestor, it is just a finger pointed! ¡°My treasure, how can I let you get involved!¡± In an instant, on the throne, Xin Ning felt a great panic, and she hurriedly avoided. Zi Ling is doing his best. This is just enough to avoid! However, the endless atmosphere of the magic furnace has also dissipated with the old man¡¯s finger. He gently waved his hand, and in the earth, a terrifying black magic furnace burst out in an instant! At this moment, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of people wailing, and the illusory shadow of the powerhouse is flashing¡­that are the beings who were once swallowed by the Yin-Yang Devil Furnace! Yin-Yang Devil Furnace, instantly fell into the hands of Tianxuan Old Ancestor! ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Fight with him!¡± At this moment, a group of Li Fan¡¯s d¨ªsciples all rose to the sky and tried their best! They have something extraordinary in their hands! However, at this moment, Tianxuan Old Ancestor raised his hand. In an instant, everyone felt an irresistible force. Nan Feng¡¯s strings are like knives, and he can¡¯t play another note! As Zi Ling brushes, the rice paper is shattered directly! Jiang Xue¡¯s battle flag was hunting and snapped at this moment! Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s endless talisman is like yellow leaves in the sky, blown down by the wind! Dugu Yuqing¡¯s sword intent, disappeared three feet away! Qing Cheng raised the broom, but couldn¡¯t sweep it out! ¡­¡­ They are all suppressed! It¡¯s not that the objects in their hands are not strong enough. But¡­this is a qualitative crush. The other party¡¯s realm is too detached, far beyond Saint Dao! Just like a baby, even if he holds a sharp blade, if his hands are controlled by an adult, what is the use of a sharp blade? ! ¡°No¡­¡± Xin Ning did his best to take out the calligraphy and painting in her hand! However, she couldn¡¯t even open the picture scroll! Totally helpless! ¡°The demon¡­ good terrifying!¡± Even Yun Xi of Merging Avenue realm feels impossible to move! This means that this old man may be two great realms higher than her, it should be¡­Refining Divinity realm! At this moment, she turned her head and looked towards the Immortal Territory direction: ¡°Great Demon King¡­Great Demon King, come and help!¡± In the sky, the old Ancestor of Tianxuan waved his hand, already suppressing everyone. He is calm and composed, and is not in a hurry to kill these ants. Because he is still waiting. Wait for that Great Yin Spirit! at the same time, old furnace magic looked indifferent, ¡°missing residues Daimon ¡­¡­ after all, a pity!¡± Yanba suddenly Throw the magic furnace! The magic furnace has directly entered the deepest part of the entire Nether World. Boom! Yin-Yang Devil Furnace, it broke! At this moment, the endless horror Yin-Yang Energy has spread all over the Nether World and the entire Heaven and Earth! The Yin-Yang Order Chain is like catkins in the wind, wherever it goes, everything collapses! Heaven and Earth broke, the void was completely shattered! The foundation of this World was destroyed by the explosive power of this magic furnace¡­ the entire world, are all caught in the doomsday. Destroy the world! ¡°The end of the Nether World is like a charming funeral¡­¡± Tianxuan Old Ancestor sits in the sky for nine days, staring contemptuously in a certain direction. ¡°Great Yin Spirit, your people have fallen into my hands, and your world has been destroyed¡­how long can you hide your head and show your tail?!¡± ¡­ ¡­ This moment! Forbidden sea, the sea water instantly evaporates, the forbidden breath is madly rolling in the sky, and then disappeared along with the void, turning into a black hole! The land of Demon Territory sank directly, all split up and in pieces, countless Demon Races are wailing! On the Immortal Territory, the people trembling, the ground cracked one after another, and the mountain range of several ten thousand li volatilized in an instant! The aura of destruction is like annihilation. The entire Nether World, at this moment, is wailing! ¡­¡­ And now. Northern Immortal Territory. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: the past few days military training, tired to paralyze every day¡­ The little author was temporarily suppressed by ominousness, but after all There is a day of victory¡­ Chapter 408 The entire world is wailing. From the Forbidden Sea, to the Demon Territory, to the Immortal Territory, to the boundless Void Sea Territory¡­¡­ The destruction is proceeding at a rapid pace. This world has entered the real doomsday. ¡­¡­ And now. Northern Immortal Territory, Great Northern Wilderness, small mountain village. Li Fan is free, and is watering the flowers and grass in the small courtyard. After pouring the water, he cooked some food from the kitchen and brought it out. ¡°Little White, it¡¯s lunch.¡± Li Fan called, and Little White ran over, eating cat food. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Li Fan sat under the Peach Tree and drank a cup of tea indifferently. The tea is picked during the Ching Ming Festival. Well, it tastes very good. Drinking tea, he couldn¡¯t help but think of a group of d¨ªsciples. Disciples¡¯ time to go out this time is longer than before. Perhaps he is used to the lively and lively atmosphere of disciples together, at this moment Li Fan actually feels that the small courtyard is a bit empty. Hey, I don¡¯t know Dade and the others, where they have gone, and have they found their way. I don¡¯t know if their journey is hard, whether they eat well, whether they wear warm or not¡­ Zi Ling, Yun Xi, Su Baiqian, they are all unexplored The girl of the personnel, the body is delicate. And Xin Ning is a little child. I am really worried about how well they are on the road. ¡°The journey is far away, so Xin Ning should be more entangled.¡± He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little regretful, and he gave Xin Ning a calligraphy, and, in the outside world I don¡¯t know if they can sell it at a good price, enough for them to spend money all the way. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little upset, all to blame on those bastard transmigrators. Isn¡¯t it good to repair their immortals? I want to destroy this World, so I have to run away and separate myself from the disciplines. If you can cultivation, you have to smash these wicked people with a sword! He can¡¯t help but feel resentful! But unfortunately, I am a scum of Qi Refinement, at most I write some calligraphy to vent! One Sword To Cut Apart Life And Death, Together All Common People Ferry Across The Gates of Hell ¡­ is exactly his wish! He didn¡¯t know! Just now. Just when he thought of it! millions and millions li outside! The sky above the silent Demon Territory. The imprisoned Xin Ning suddenly felt something! She looked down towards the picture scroll in her hand! She feels¡­ the scroll is opening automatically? ! She was surprised with big eyes. And now. Tianxuan Old Ancestor sitting cross-legged on the nine heavens. He aloof and remote, indifferently overlooking the destruction of Nether World. ¡°Hehe, Nether World has destroyed 2/3, Great Yin Spirit, Great Yin Spirit, how long can you hide?¡± ¡°Even if you are invincible, you are not invincible In the time and space of the Nether World, before this seat¡­you, not worth mentioning!¡± He sneered! But, next moment. He didn¡¯t know what he felt, so he lowered his head and moved towards the group of little Yin Spirits who were restrained by him. His eyes fell on the little girl¡¯s hands. That picture scroll¡­ It opens automatically? ! ¡°No!¡± At this moment, Tianxuan Old Ancestor suddenly felt a feeling of have one¡¯s hair stand on end! As if in that picture scroll¡­unimaginable horror is about to appear. ¡°Close that picture scroll to this seat!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but hurriedly speak! At the same time, the big hand suddenly moved towards Xin Ning! He wants to completely destroy Xin Ning and the weird picture scroll. But, this moment! The picture scroll¡­The first word has appeared! ¡°One¡±! The scary sword intent suddenly swept out of the picture. It seems that it is a world of sword dao. As if it was a Supreme and Divine Sword! The terrifying hand of the Old Ancestor of the Profound Sky, at this moment was crushed by the horror sword qi! ¡°no!¡± Tianxuan Old Ancestor had some horror in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t sit cross-legged in An Ran, his hands were dusted, and he waved suddenly! He felt the threat, so he was doing his best, and the cultivation base of Refining Divinity realm broke out! The void around him is directly turned into a black hole. Heaven and Earth cannot withstand this pressure beyond its limit! World Destroying Might, only for Xin Ning and picture scrolls! In the picture scroll, the second character has appeared! ¡°Sword¡±! Sword power is like a mighty river, sword qi Nine Heavens Thunder! The horrible whisk of the Old Ancestor of the Profound Sky exploded directly, and his whole person flew upside down a few thousand li, vomiting blood! At this moment, he was completely frightened! What kind of sword dao is this? ! Just show two words¡­it defeated him! No¡­ Even though ten thousand li is separated, he can see that in that scroll, the third character appears¡­ ¡°Chop!¡± This word comes out! The horrible sword light of thousands of ten thousand li, suddenly swept down! This sword, Split the cause and effect of Immortal Territory! Haiti is a taboo! Split Sun, Moon and Stars! All the taboos, all the weirdness, all the ominous, with this 30 million years of slashing, all perish! ¡°no!¡± Tianxuan Old Ancestor trembled. At this moment, he trembled. This kind of Supreme sword intent, this kind of scary sword light! He never imagined that in this Nether World, there is actually this level of power! Enough to destroy yourself! At this moment, he had completely given up the resistance, but turned around abruptly, looked towards the area full of taboo islands, moved towards the countless yin and yang gray fog, and let out a final cry: ¡°Run away!¡± ¡ª¡ªHe is just a Dharmakaya! The real body is stuck here at the junction of Nether World and The World of Living. He doesn¡¯t want to die! However, all his thoughts, some shouts, were instantly shattered by the horrible sword light swept behind him! Together with him, it turned into nothingness! sword light cuts the entire world straight, passing through the sky above the forbidden sea. All the forbidden islands in the forbidden sea burst like fireworks and are destroyed! sword light, reaching the edge of the yin and yang gray fog that divides the Yin-Yang two sectors! At this moment, the Demon Territory is above the sky. The picture scroll in Xin Ning¡¯s hand, continue to open it! ¡°Open!¡± ¡°life!¡± ¡°Dead!¡± ¡°Road!¡± A sword splits life and death! sword intent is like the waves, galloping without retreat, press forward! At this moment, the boundary between virtual and real is shattered. The margins of light and darkness are gone! a sword breaking the heavens, breaking the ground, breaking the cause and effect, breaking the yin and yang! The dense yin and yang fog was once regarded by the Nether World as a source of ominous and weirdness. Even if the supreme powerhouse is difficult to pass through, it can separate the yin and yang! At this moment¡­under this sword, scattered ashes and dispersed smoke! Yin and Yang are connected! At this moment. Yang Qi¡¯s mighty Great World. In the Great Desolate where the mountain range intersects. A piece of mountain. An old man sits cross-legged here. The real body of Tianxuan Old Ancestor! At this moment, he didn¡¯t know what he felt, and suddenly opened his eyes! ¡°Huh? One of the dharma bodies in this seat was actually destroyed?!¡± ¡°Then Great Yin Spirit is so strong?¡± He was surprised, Thinking. You must know that since he entered the Nether World with a projection three years ago, he speculated that there was a Great Yin Spirit in the lower part of the Nether World, he was making preparations. The Dharmakaya in the portrait of Yang Duanfeng and the others is nearly half of his own strength! Absolutely enough to shock a little Nether World. After all, the ultimate of Nether World is Saint Dao! The Yin Spirit is at best a Saint Emperor. How strong can it be? ¡°No, I have to go and see in person!¡± ¡°The more special this Great Yin Spirit is, the more unimaginable the achievements of this seat will be after it is obtained. May become a god!¡± His eyes were hot, and he immediately got up, ready to move towards the depths of the gray mist to explore. But, right now. In the depths of the endless gray fog, it is like a horrible giant beast running rampant! He felt that the gray fog seemed to be disturbed by something, coming from the surface! ¡°What kind of evildoer, dare you!¡± He holds the whisk in his hand, emits countless rays of light, and the cultivation base is fully open! But, immediately after¡­ A horrible sword intent smashed all the yin and yang fog and swept. He faces this sword intent directly! At this moment, he clearly felt the trembling from the soul! ¡°No¡­¡± His pupils were wide open, fear filled his whole body. He turned subconsciously and was about to flee! However, the sword intent has arrived! Boom! His whole person was cut off instantly! Completely perish! Under the rolling sword intent, he is like a weak ant. The sword intent spreads across this mountain range, in an instant, the fog is cut! This sword¡­ penetrates the Yin-Yang two sectors! ¡­¡­ Chapter 409 Nether World. The Yin-Yang Devil Furnace strikes destroyed the Nether World Dao Foundation. The Yin-Yang Order Chain swallowed everything, and the Heaven and Earth of the Nether World collapsed. Although Tianxuan Old Ancestor is dead, the end of Nether World continues. After all, the foundation of this world has been destroyed by the Sky Profound Old Ancestor. In a blink of an eye, half of the Nether World was ruined, and countless creatures disappeared completely as the world collapsed. And now. Over the Demon Territory. In Xin Ning¡¯s hands, the picture scroll is half open. On the scroll, seven characters exude a thousand ten thousand zhang invincible sword intent. A sword splits life and death! The first website is At this moment, all of them clearly felt, the door leading to another world opens up. The area that originally belonged to the taboo island was originally covered with yin and yang and gray fog, and everyone dare not set foot. However, the rays of light are ten thousand zhang, which are rays of light from another world. ¡°This sword¡­ destroys all enemies and opens the way for life and death.¡± Jiang Xue muttered, she is lost, what a mighty force this is! ¡°Great Demon King¡­too terrifying, it can actually penetrate the Yin-Yang two sectors¡­¡± Yun Xi¡¯s big eyes flashed, and his eyes were filled with incredible words. Instructions, yin and yang are separated, life and death are separated¡­ This is a recognized gap in The World of Living and cannot be crossed! Others were equally shocked! ¡°Master¡¯s sword dao can be splitting heaven and earth apart. Today, you can finally see its power!¡± Dugu Yuqing¡¯s eyes are full of fanaticism. This is the sword dao of my yearn for something even in dreams. A single sword can destroy all enemies, cut all cause and effect, and break all obstacles. Invincible! They all know Li Fan¡¯s means of connecting to heaven penetrating the earth, but today, they have really seen this invincible power. At this moment, the scroll in Xin Ning¡¯s hand continues to open! Just now this sword of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering¡­ only comes from the half sentence on the scroll! The second half sentence in the picture scroll finally appeared slowly. ¡°Cang¡±! ¡°Life¡±! ¡°Same¡±! ¡°Ferry¡±! ¡°Ghost¡±! ¡°The door¡±! ¡°Off¡±! The gates of hell are crossing the gates of hell! As soon as this sentence came out, suddenly, hundreds of millions of mighty powers radiated from the picture scroll. The picture scroll takes off. Standing in the center of the ten thousand zhang sky, rays of light ten thousand zhang illuminate countless people everywhere. In an instant, the entire world moved, as if being held up by this picture scroll! The fallen Demon Territory, countless struggling Demon Races, were illuminated by the rays of light on the scroll. In an instant, they broke away from their lives and died, disappearing from the place, and in a blink of an eye they have appeared in the tunnel. To the entrance of The World of Living! Immediately afterwards, in the endless realm of Immortal Territory, the wailing creatures also left Immortal Territory instantly and stepped into The World of Living Avenue! Void Sea Territory, hundreds of millions of lower realm¡­¡­ Countless creatures panic and don¡¯t know what happened! ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± ¡°Ahead¡­ Is The World of Living? I feel a rich Yang Qi¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s The World of Living, there is Supreme Being, which penetrated Yin and Yang!¡± The world exclaimed! Countless people have not had time to react, they have already entered The World of Living Avenue! But at the same time, one after another golden sea of ??robbery fell instantly! -Yang Jie! All the creatures of Nether World are just Yin Spirit in essence. They grow cultivation in the broken Nether World, but enter The World of Living, but they have to endure great catastrophe. ¡°Ah¨C¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The wailing is endless! At this moment, the common people are struggling to survive in catastrophe. ¡°Nether World is just a broken reflection of The World of Living. All Yin Spirits are just reappearances of the past. In The World of Living, the common people of this world have already died, and I am also dead¡­ ¡­¡± Under the sun, a middle age person with a foot on the Black-White Chess Line murmured. He is majestic and majestic, and he is a black-and-white Saint Emperor. Since the Immortal Dao era, he has been contending with the people of The World of Living, and he has been trapped in weirdness. But at this moment, the scroll turned out to send him to this Yangdao. Looking at the endless fall of Yang Jie, and peeping into the appearance of the other world, if he has realized: ¡°The senior who connects to heaven penetrating the earth, with great Weili, gave all the creatures of Nether World a chance, a chance to enter The World of Living, being reborn.¡± ¡°However, most of the creatures of Nether World will be destroyed, because they are in The cause and effect of The World of Living may have completely disappeared in the years, leaving no trace¡­¡± ¡°We are like dead solitary souls, unbound ghosts, wanting to be reborn in The World of Living , Through the gates of hell¡­unless the cause and effect we left in The World of Living in the past have not completely disappeared.¡± Thinking of this, he suddenly smiled, free and bold, Take one step forward and take the initiative to welcome the terrifying Yang Tribulation. ¡°If someone in The World of Living still chants my name, if the reflection of my old days remains¡­ I will go back, if everything about me has disappeared¡­ then let me be completely annihilated.¡± The endless Yang Dao Tribulation light crashed on him. At this moment, he clearly saw that the endless light of Dao Tribulation seemed to be opening up a certain way to send him to a certain realm of The World of Living! ¡°Understood, the countless Yin Spirits of Nether World are not all from the same place of The World of Living. It is like returning to my hometown. I will be sent to the place where I had a cause and effect¡­ Very good .¡± His eyes were open-minded, and when he looked back, he saw that the common people were disillusioned, and the Nether World was like a plume of fly ash. ¡°Great destruction, great horror, but it is also a new life.¡± The black and white Saint Emperor muttered, saying: ¡°Dead , Don¡¯t cry, because it¡¯s perishing, reborn, don¡¯t have to be joyful, because relive The World of Living, you may face greater disaster and loneliness¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, no I met the senior in person and promoted the re-emergence of Nether World, through Yin-Yang two sectors¡­great generosity!¡± ¡°The common people are like chess, all have destiny¡­ black and white, go.¡± He disappeared from where he was. He has gone to The World of Living, where there is cause and effect with him. This is a ruthless catastrophe. The black-and-white Saint Emperor has left. The billions of people in this Nether World are absolutely living and facing destruction. The creatures of Nether World, in a sense, have all died in the years. Rebirth in the Nether World, if you want to step into The World of Living, you must have the shelter of old cause and effect. If Yin Spirit itself, the traces left in The World of Living have not been completely wiped out, by virtue of this causal connection, then you will be able to survive this yin and yang catastrophe and be sent to the cause and effect. place. Otherwise, it will be completely calm and dying. ¡­¡­ The common people are wailing. Billions of absolutely creatures, very few can survive, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers! A middle age person looked at the Yang Dao Tribulation light falling from his head, and his legs trembled. ¡°I, Ao Wushuang, don¡¯t want to die!¡± He cried out in sorrow and panicked! However, next moment, Yang Dao Tribulation light baptism, another world suddenly appeared before his eyes. He was stunned and disappeared on the spot. ¡°We¡­ are just the reappearance of the past¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er was exposed to baptism by Yang Dao Tribulation, I don¡¯t know what I was thinking, muttered: ¡°This world, and our old cause and effect.¡± Beside her, Mu Qianning has his big eyes full of tension and anxiety, and said: ¡°Ling¡¯er elder sister¡­¡± Huo Ling¡¯er took her hand and said firmly: ¡°Qianning, don¡¯t be afraid, let¡¯s go.¡± Feel Huo Ling¡¯er With the look in his eyes, Mu Qianning also suddenly had a trace of courage, and she held Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand tightly. The two left hand in hand. ¡°Tai Xuan grandfather¡­help them!¡± Emperor Clan Ji Family, countless clansman destruction, only Ji Qingke and Ji Taixuan are left, she cried weeping beauty, Want to keep those clansman ruined by the robbery. ¡°It¡¯s useless Qingke, all the footprints clansman left in this world are completely wiped out. They can¡¯t enter this world¡­¡± Ji Taixuan Shen He sighed deeply and turned Ji Qingke away. Even Jiang Xue, who is with Nan Feng and the others over the Demon Territory, feels something at this moment! She stepped forward suddenly and stepped into The World of Living! ¡°Jiang Xue elder sister!¡± Zi Ling and the others shout! But at this moment, in Jiang Xue¡¯s beautiful eyes, there is an inexplicable look flashing. ¡°Am I¡­ just a reappearance of the past¡­¡± ¡°Is the old me still there?¡± She whispered: ¡± Fateful summon.¡± A yang Dao Tribulation light fell, she stepped into it, and then disappeared. ¡­¡­ The entire Nether World reappears because of the big hands in the dark. At this moment, also because of the implied cause and effect, I have entered the great nirvana. This is ruthless reincarnation, this is the screening of life and death, this is the power of fate. The old days reappear, and it is up to those who have passed away whether they can embark on a new path. The common people cross the gates of hell together, and those who can cross the gates of hell must rely on the keys of the old days. The old days do not exist, but today they should be destroyed. Life and death are already doomed in the dark. No one can recover, no one can stop. This is the torrent of fate. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ PS: After First Volume ¡°Immortal Dao Top¡±, this book¡¯s Second Volume ¡°Saint Dao Epoch¡± ends here After finishing writing, the total number of words is 1.15 million. Looking back, it is really hard. The reason why the update was weaker in the later period is precisely because, in the face of the magnificent and vast ocean of cause and effect, the boundless The World of Living world, the mysterious way of the old and the present¡­The little author I, like an ant, trembling and crawling, can only look up hard. The next volume of ¡°Supreme¡±, the excitement continues, I hope it will make everyone more happy to watch. Thank you for your company along the way. Chapter 410 Common people cross the gates of hell. The endless Nether World creatures have all gone to The World of Living Avenue under the power of Li Fan¡¯s calligraphy. Above Demon Territory, Jiang Xue, Nan Feng and the others looked at the calligraphy on the sky, and they were all in shock for a long time. ¡°One sword penetrates the two sectors of Yin-Yang, the creatures of the entire world have been sent to the Avenue of The World of Living¡­ The calligraphy of Master is invincible!¡± Nan Feng beautiful eyes are full of look of shock. ¡°One sword breaks all enemies, opens yin and yang, one sword helps the common people, saves cause and effect¡­ This sword dao is incredible and unimaginable¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing¡¯s eyes are incomparable fanaticism. ¡°Is this the mind of the Supreme Buddha¡­ Crossing the world, magnificent compassion, infinite Dharma, just this!¡± Qing Cheng clasped his hands together, and his eyes were extremely pious , Murmured: ¡°My teacher is compassionate!¡± ¡°All of this, Big Brother has already come, he knows everything about the Nether World, but also knows the cycle of cause and effect¡­ Nether World is because of him And open.¡± Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes are shining! Remember http://m. xingshubao.net Even Yun Xi is a little startled! The yin and yang are connected, and the common people cross together¡­ What a handwriting! You must know that the yin and yang are separated by a chasm, and the Nether World is born out of mysterious intertwining of cause and effect. People of The World of Living want to come in extremely difficult. Especially, every Nether World has limitations. Obviously, if it comes from The World of Living, then Saint Dao, a Cultivator who has entered the path of God, is impossible to enter. So, even if it was the Old Ancestor of the Profound Sky, he could only send some d¨ªsciples from the Saint Dao realm into the Nether World, and barely stepped out of the Merging Avenue realm in the Nether World. Only in the Nether World can you be accepted by the Nether World. But now it seems that Great Demon King is really too terrifying¡­ He is definitely not just Saint Dao. It should be a great expert who has stepped into the magical way¡­¡­ ¡°The Great Demon King promotes the rebirth of the Nether World, is it to find them¡­¡­¡± Yun Xi murmured, looking towards Nan Feng Zi Ling and the others. These are all the cause and effect that Great Demon King picked up from this ocean of cause and effect! Who is the Great Demon King, and what is its purpose¡­ And when everyone was shocked, the great collapse of the world continued. the entire world, completely finished. All the rules are distorted, and the space they are in is almost completely destroyed. ¡°No, we have to go back to the village quickly and find the Master!¡± Zi Ling hurriedly spoke. But no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t draw anything at this moment. Because, although her paintings can change the space, now even the space has disappeared! Even if Yun Xi enters the Merging Avenue realm, there is no way to reverse it at this moment! ¡°No¡­ the Great Demon King is so strong, we will definitely not die!¡± She bit her lower lip! ¡­¡­ And now. The Northern Immortal Territory, which has almost been completely destroyed. There is a place where it is quiet and independent of the entire world. The vegetation is still, harmonious and calm. This is a small mountain village. In the village, in the small courtyard. Li Fan was so bored, he took a free book and read it. Bai Xiaoqing squatted on the table, eating cat food. Suddenly, Bai Xiaoqing seemed to feel something, she raised her head and looked towards the sky! Only above the sky, countless voids are being destroyed! Great silence, great ruin! Already here! Meow¡­It¡¯s over, what happened to the Nether World? ? Bai Xiaoqing was in a hurry, she turned around hurriedly, raised her small paw, and pulled Li Fan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Why? Are you full?¡± Li Fan put down the book, ready to rub his belly. But Little White is meowing, and moving towards the sky is calling. Li Fan just got up and looked towards the sky. He was shocked suddenly, the sky is¡­ so weird! He clearly saw the clouds rushing in disorder and rolling by! What kind of weather is this? ! ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s going to rain heavily. I don¡¯t know what happened to Xin Ning and the others¡­¡± Li Fan suddenly became anxious. He remembered that when Xin Ning and the others left , I didn¡¯t bring an umbrella! ¡°I hope they will come back soon!¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but speak, and at the same time, a little anxious, stepped into the room and found an umbrella. He has to go and take a look, otherwise he can¡¯t worry about it! Hugging Little White, he went out. And now. He didn¡¯t know it, just when he thought about it again. Beyond the endless distance, above the Demon Territory. Destroy is coming! The waves are terrifying! Wu Dade, Jiang Li and the others, tried their best to resist. But when the rules and even the void are destroyed, their cultivation base is useless at all. However, at this moment. A Supreme Ray of light suddenly enveloped the area where they were. A secret power is circulating. This kind of secret power, like eternity, like above everything else, in an instant, they disappear on the spot! Even countless black holes, even waves of destruction, cannot stop the circulation and operation of this secret power. The next moment. Nan Feng, Zi Ling and the others only felt that their vision changed. They have fallen on the ground. The scene in front of me is even more familiar. Quiet small mountain village. Cooking smoke curls up, chickens and dogs hear each other, the paddocks traffic, and the grass sprouts. Quiet is like a paradise, in sharp contrast with the destruction of the outside world. ¡°We¡­ are back¡­¡± Everyone was in a trance. ¡°Yes, we are back¡­ The Master had anticipated everything a long time ago, so naturally, his Senior has the means to let us come back!¡± Nan Feng said. ¡°Master¡¯s strength¡­really unimaginable, the destruction of the entire Nether World, to his Senior, may be just the demise of a dust¡­¡± Long Zixuan Deep Deeply moved! Between them and the small mountain village, there are countless black holes behind the world annihilation. They cannot be crossed¡­ but they return instantly. Master¡¯s this method is almost god! ¡°Look at¡­¡± At this moment, Xin Ning suddenly pointed to the outside world. Everyone turned around. They saw that the entire Nether World was destroyed. The star and the moon are gone, and the void is destroyed. The entire Nether World collapsed. This small mountain village is surrounded by the huge Blackie hole formed after the collapse of the Nether World. Outside the small mountain village, there is boundless darkness! At the same time, the small mountain village exudes some kind of secret power, crossing this huge black hole, moving towards a certain direction. Soon, the darkness disappeared, and the small mountain village left behind the black hole formed by the Nether World. Time and space flow, just a moment, the small mountain village has appeared in the area that was originally a taboo island. Small mountain village, set foot on The World of Living Road. Infinite rays of light shine. That is another world-The World of Living! The small mountain village seems to be detached above everything else. The boundless, Dao Tribulation light aimed at the creatures of the Nether World, none of them dared to approach this village. Followingly, Nan Feng, Zi Ling and the others all saw that the small mountain village, this world, fell quickly in secret. Below is a vast and boundless Great Desolate. The small mountain village fell as a whole and became a part of this Great Desolate. Generally speaking, falling from that height, even a fist-sized stone, will have a terrifying collision with the earth, but the small mountain village is always calm as water. If it weren¡¯t for the scene changes in the outside world, I¡¯m afraid Zi Ling and the others would not have noticed that the small mountain village has entered another world. Nothing is heard. At this moment, a group of d¨ªsciples such as Nan Feng and Long Zixuan are all dumbfounded. They looked at the world outside, with a sense of unreality and trance. The vegetation is verdant, the mountain range is full of wildness, the rich Yang Dao breath and the special Spiritual Qi fuse together. In the mountains and forests, all kinds of birds and beasts continue. The destruction and collapse of the world just now is like a big dream. ¡°We, have you entered The World of Living?¡± Nan Feng¡¯s mouth was absent. ¡°Nether World is destroyed, Demon Territory, Immortal Territory, endless lower realm¡­ have all been annihilated, and the real world in front of you!¡± Lin Jiuzheng solemnly said. ¡°The rules of this world are more realistic than Nether World¡­¡± Zi Ling is experiencing the difference between Heaven and Earth and Nether World. Yun Xi looked at the world in front of him, but he muttered a little. ¡°Three years have passed, the family shouldn¡¯t look for me anymore¡­¡± She was a little worried. ¡°Yun Xi elder sister, where is this place?¡± At this time, Xin Ning moved towards Yun Xi and asked. Nan Feng, Zi Ling and the others also watched them, and they were all curious about this world. When they were in Nether World, they had heard countless legends about The World of Living. At this moment, I finally stepped in, and I naturally want to know everything about this world. Yun Xi said: ¡°Here is¡­The World of Living, Great Ruins Realm!¡± She knows that Nan Feng and the others say World of Living knew nothing about it, and was immediately introduced: ¡°So the old legend, the world of The World of Living, is like the number of sands on the Ganges River, which is inexhaustible. The Great Ruins Realm is just one of them.¡± ¡°The one above all the world is Divine Realm. Divine Realm has a total of thirty 3rd Heavenly Layers. It is the residence of Spiritual God, The World of Living Cultivator. Only the cultivation base Perfection and becoming a god can have a chance. Enter Divine Realm!¡± speaking from a certain perspective, The World of Living and Nether World are quite similar. Because, Nether World is just a reflection of The World of Living. Nether World has tens of millions of lower realm, and the world of The World of Living is also uncountable. Nether World has Immortal Territory, The World of Living has Divine Realm, and Divine Realm has thirty 3rd Heavenly Layers. On cultivation, the Nether World path of cultivation only has Immortal Dao and Saint Dao. In The World of Living¡­It¡¯s the way of cultivating the gods, Saint Dao, just the starting point! Yun Xi finished the brief introduction, and then said: ¡°This area we are in¡­should be the eastern part of Great Ruins Realm¡­¡¯Great Desolate¡¯! ¡± A piece of Great Desolate¡­named ¡°Buried God¡±! Chapter 411 Great Desolate! As soon as the four characters come out, Nan Feng and the others are all a sigh. ¡°Great Desolate¡­really domineering¡¯s name!¡± Dugu Yuqing couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°What is the origin of this name?¡± Yun Xi tilted his head for a moment and said : ¡°I heard grandfather say that this Great Desolate really buried Spiritual God. It seems that there are many daunting things¡­ Specifically, I It¡¯s not quite clear!¡± At this time, Wu Dade asked again, saying: ¡°So, what level of existence is God¡­? It looks better than Saint Emperor¡­ A lot stronger!¡± After all, they had an intersection with God¡­ before and after. In the Nether World, when the Black Tortoise turtle was first conquered, Black Tortoise once brought a True God statue with him. Later, Tianxuan Old Ancestor and the others seemed to enshrine a god named ¡°True God of Profound Yin¡±! The first website is Yun Xi Road: After listening, Wu Dade, Nan Feng and the others all have some understanding. This cultivation sequence¡­is a magical way! ¡°What level is True God?¡± Jiang Li then asked. Yun Xi said: ¡°True God¡­I haven¡¯t seen it before, maybe they are all in the sky.¡± Jiang Li knows, he knows what Yun Xi said about the sky, Naturally, it is the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer of Divine Realm. They moved towards Yun Xi to ask questions and learned a lot about this World. The World of Living Every world is extremely vast. The magical way is the pursuit of all Cultivator. Different from the broken Nether World, in The World of Living, Saint Dao is more complete, Heaven and Earth Perfection, so the Cultivators of The World of Living are not difficult to get through this stage. Even, in The World of Living, Saint Dao is not called Emperor even if it is Perfection. Saint Emperor, in The World of Living, is called ¡°Prying Avenue¡± realm Cultivator. After entering this step, you can see the magical way, hence the name Prying Avenue. The Great Ruins Realm is vast and vast, just this piece of burial god Great Desolate, already has the breadth of million li. ¡°In any case, if you can¡¯t do anything to prevent it, you might as well sit back and enjoy it, all of this must be in the grasp of the Master and his Senior!¡± Nan Feng speaks. Everyone is nodded, whether it is Nether World or The World of Living, as long as they can be in this mountain village and follow the Master, they are full of security and a sense of belonging. Here, it¡¯s like a home. At this moment, not far away, Li Fan finally walked over with the Little White cat in his arms. ¡°You can be regarded as coming back.¡± Seeing a group of d¨ªsciples at the entrance of the village, Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile! The hanging heart is finally let go. It was dark just now, and it feels so fast and collapsed. Now the disciplines are back, and the weather is clear. Relaxed. A group of d¨ªsciples turned around and saw Li Fan. They all came forward and saluted. ¡°See you Master!¡± Li Fan waved his hand, said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, just come back!¡± ¡°There is nothing dangerous for this trip, right?¡± Nan Feng said: ¡°Reporting to Master, everything goes well!¡± She thought After a while, he still said: ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ when entering The World of Living, Jiang Xue elder sister¡­ was separated from us.¡± Li Fan heard this, Can¡¯t help but froze for a moment. ¡°The World of Living ¡­¡­?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but glance outside the village, it was a bit strange! ¡°¡­Where is this place?¡± He couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°This is Great Ruins Realm!¡± Yun Xi opened her mouth and looked at Great Demon King. She thought to herself, it seems that Great Demon King is not a member of Great Ruins Realm. Great Ruins Realm is unknown in countless worlds. The terrifying existence of Great Demon King should come from a higher world! Well, it must be like this. There was even more confusion in Li Fan¡¯s eyes. Great Ruins Realm ¡­¡­ I and the others ¡­¡­ Have you entered another world? ? However, he understood after thinking about it. After all, a few days ago, he heard Yun Xi, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others say that someone wants to destroy the world! He was panicked, so he sent the disciples away to find a way to escape. It now appears that the original world has been destroyed by others? ? But in my small mountain village, I got into another world by luck? Thinking of this, Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel excited, okay, very good! The doomsday of the world has been hidden, and my luck is against the sky! He immediately said to Nan Feng: ¡°It¡¯s okay, since Jiang Xue has also entered this world¡­it is natural to see you again.¡± ¡± Let me go back as my teacher, and I will cook you a delicious meal for my teacher tonight.¡± Avoid a catastrophe, of course you should have a good meal and celebrate! Hearing this, a group of d¨ªsciples were instantly delighted. ¡°Thank you Master!¡± They immediately moved towards the small courtyard and went back. ¡­¡­ And now. Great Desolate, the burial god. In the desolation of boundless, wild beasts are rampant, danger lurks on every side. Somewhere in Great Desolate, there is another mountain village. At a glance, this village looks quaint and primordial. Almost all the buildings are made of wood. On the outskirts of the village, a circle of half-meter-high wooden fences is built with peculiar gray branches. From a distance, it is clearly distinguished from the outside world. At the moment, at the entrance of the village, a group of men, women and children, lined up. They are wearing primordial clothes made of animal skins. Men are all showing the spirit of Great Desolate, almost all of them are burly and sturdy, and women are mostly clothed clothes. In the front of the team, there is a white haired old man. The old man has a rickety body, but vaguely, it can be seen that when he is young, he must be a majestic man. He is the village head of Wood Spirit Village, the wood burns the sky! Although the wood burning sky man is old, he has a steady pace and an extraordinary imposing manner. Step by step, he walked to the one after another old vine! It was an old vine, with only one branch left, exuding a certain extraordinary charm. But¡­ the whole old vine has little vitality, the branches and leaves are withered, and only a few old yellow leaves are left hanging on the vine. ¡°Wood Spirit Village, men and women, old and young, pay homage to the Vine God!¡± The wood burning sky shouted! Everyone is one after another saluted. As the wood burns the sky, seeing the withered state of the old vine, his face suddenly reveals a deep worry! Vine God¡­ is the Sacrificial Spirit of their Wood Spirit Village! ¡ª¡ªGreat Influence of Great Ruins Realm, almost will not get involved in the Great Desolate, the only Human Race on this land, scattered into many primordial villages, tribes, etc. In Great Desolate, danger lurks on every side, wanting to resist those terrifying dangers¡­We must rely on Sacrificial Spirit! Generally speaking, every village, tribe, etc. will enshrine the Sacrificial Spirit. Those Sacrificial Spirit often come from the Great Desolate. There are various kinds of Sacrificial Spirit, some are powerful ominous beasts, some are extraordinary plants, etc¡­ Some Sacrificial Spirits are kind, and some Sacrificial Spirits are bloody¡­ This old vine in Wood Spirit Village is called the god of vines by the villagers. It has been guarding Wood Spirit Village for hundreds of years. But¡­ now the lifespan of Fujisami seems to have come to an end. When the vine god withers and completely turns into dead branches¡­their Wood Spirit Village will completely lose the Sacrificial Spirit. Without Sacrificial Spirit, destruction will come! ¡°Except for the elderly, the weak, the sick, and the women, everyone in the village¡­From today, leave the village and go to Great Desolate!¡± Mu Rantian said loudly. : ¡°You must find a treasure that can renew the life of Sacrificial Spirit¡­ Otherwise, Wood Spirit Village, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Go!¡± He said Under the order, almost all adult men in the village left Wood Spirit Village with bows and arrows, knives and guns, etc.! ¡°The village chief grandfather¡­may I go with Mu Jing big brother and them?¡± At this time, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl suddenly walked to the wood burning sky Behind him, he spoke expectantly. She is dressed in coarse cloth, but she has good looks, clear eyes, and her skin is as gelled as fat. Mu Rantian turned his head, glanced at the girl, shook his head, and said: ¡°Wanqing, you can stay in the village¡­¡± But Mu Wanqing stubbornly shook his head, and said: ¡°no!¡± ¡°Village chief grandfather, my spiritual sense is the strongest. I go and have a better chance to find A treasure that can renew the life of the Sacrificial Spirit!¡± Wood Burning looked at Mu Wanqing, feeling helpless. ¡°Village chief grandfather, let Wanqing go with us, we will protect her.¡± At this time, a young man wearing leather armor and a hand-held iron gun come over. His name is Mu Jing and he is one of the top experts of the young and middle-aged generation in Wood Spirit Village. The cultivation base has reached the Punishing Self realm of Saint Dao! After thinking about it for a while, it was nodded in the end. Also , if Sacrificial Spirit really passes away, when the time comes, the situation these children are facing will be even more difficult! It¡¯s okay to let them go out for experience. ¡°Go ahead.¡± He said. ¡°many thanks grandfather the village chief!¡± Mu Wanqing cheered immediately. They immediately left Wood Spirit Village and moved towards Great Desolate deep. A group of more than a dozen people, along the way, under the powerful spiritual sense of Mu Wanqing, they bypassed many powerful ominous beast territories. ¡°Wanqing, where are we going?¡± After a long time, the entire group stopped and Mu Jing looked towards Mu Wanqing. Go deep into Great Desolate and look for treasures, but in fact, they have no clear direction. It can only be Great Desolate, try one¡¯s luck. Mu Wanqing stopped, calmed down, feeling carefully. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, she seemed to sense something, pointing in a direction, and saying: ¡°That direction¡­ It seems that the breath has changed a bit !¡± ¡°Spiritual Qi seems to be more rich than before¡­!¡± After hearing this, Mu Jing and the others changed their faces slightly, saying: ¡± Over there¡­ Grey Mist Mountain?¡± They know this piece of Great Desolate quite well. In the area referred to by Mu Wanqing, there is a mountain range, which is shrouded in weird gray fog all the year round! According to the village chief grandfather, the gray mist may involve yin and yang! They didn¡¯t dare to explore at all, because once they provoke something terrible, it may bring disaster to Wood Spirit Village. Moreover, there are also Overlords such as howling tigers and flying eagles in that area. level creature! ¡°Yes! I feel¡­ as if this piece of Great Desolate Spiritual Qi is flowing slowly towards that side¡­¡± Mu Wanqing spoke affirmatively. ¡°Is there a treasure that can suck Drawing Spiritual Qi?¡± Mu Jing thought, lifts the head, a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes, saying: ¡°Go!¡± ¡°if one doesn¡¯t enter the tiger¡¯s cave, how will one catch a tiger cub, for Sacrificial Spirit, try it!¡± A group of young people are nodded, go forward together! ¡­¡­ And they will take a long time! In the same place, another group of people suddenly appeared! The leader is a man full of wildness, with a sneer of sneer on his face. ¡°The old vines in Wood Spirit Village are almost finished. They are looking for life-saving things for the Sacrificial Spirit¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, they must not be found!¡± ¡°Only when the old vines are finished, our Spirit Pagoda Village can annex Wood Spirit Village!¡± ¡°Go!¡± This man drove away with a man and a horse Go up! ¡­¡­ Chapter 412 Night fell quietly. In the distant mountains, the roar of beasts can be heard from time to time. The small mountain village is completely silent. Uncle Zhang, who has been plowing the land for a day, drove the Blackie cattle and Old Huang cattle back home; Aunt Wang collected the dried clothes; the urchins were covered in mud and returned home¡­ Even though the world is easier, for the villagers who almost never leave the small mountain village, it seems that nothing has changed. In the small courtyard, Li Fan and a group of d¨ªsciples finished their supper. Everyone sat in the courtyard, blowing the cool evening breeze, and chatting about the house. It was late at night, and they went back to their rooms to rest. Li Fan cleaned up a room for Yun Xi. The small courtyard is extremely quiet. No words for a night. Early the next morning. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net When the sun shines into the room, Li Fan wakes up from his sleep and feels the soft Little White next to his thighs. He reaches for the rua cat and then stands up. Out of the room, Su Baiqian waited for female disciple and served Li Fan as usual to wash. Li Fan is getting used to it. He feels that the damn considerate disciplines has made himself degenerate and lazy. Today¡¯s breakfast, soy milk, fried dough sticks, eggs. Yun Xi elated every day to enjoy the unpretentious living conditions in the small courtyard, and no longer make a fuss about nothing. But while eating breakfast, she was a little worried. Since returning to The World of Living, she has been worried. Fear of being found by the family. But at the same time, she is a little homesick, and she doesn¡¯t know how grandfather is going. Grandfather must be worried to death¡­ Hey, it¡¯s all because of the guy from the Great Ruins Realm Zhan Family who insists on marrying herself. Forcing myself to leave home for several years! ¡°Um¡­ Maybe I should contact grandfather¡­¡± She muttered. ¡ª¡ªActually, three years ago, the most important thing why she was able to escape from Yun Family¡­her grandfather Yun Qianshan helped her! There was a special communication crystal between her and grandfather, but later she ran into the Great Desolate and hid the crystal, fearing that the family would follow the crystal to find herself. Only later, she accidentally entered the Nether World by mistake, even if she wanted to return to The World of Living, it was extremely difficult. It¡¯s been three years¡­I¡¯m afraid the family is worried to death¡­ She thought that grandfather and dad might be heartbroken, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling very uncomfortable. In any case, it has been three years, the guy from the Zhan Family should marry someone else¡­ Now¡­ I should get it and contact grandfather! ¡°Elder sister, what¡¯s wrong? Master¡¯s soy milk is not good?¡± Zi Ling was careful and found Yun Xi¡¯s abnormality, and asked immediately. Yun Xi said: ¡°No, I, I may be away for a few days.¡± Speaking, she lifts the head, looking weakly at Li Fan, said : ¡°Which, Li Fan, I¡­ can I leave for a few days?¡± Li Fan said: ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xi suddenly became a little nervous, and said: ¡°I have been away from home for a long time, I want to send a letter to my family¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I will not reveal anything about you, I will definitely not of! ¡± Li Fan smiled when he heard the words. What a big deal this is! The little girl¡¯s family, if you have been away from home for a long time, you should also report your safety to your family. ¡°Yes, you go, pay attention to safety.¡± Li Fan said. After hearing this, Yun Xi was immediately happy. She finished her breakfast quickly and said: ¡°Big¡­Li Fan, I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°I will be back soon!¡± Li Fan nodded, she left immediately. Soon, everyone finished their breakfast. ¡°Yuqing, bring the bow of the teacher¡± Li Fan said, ¡°I will take you out for a walk for the teacher.¡± Now it¡¯s here In a new environment, you always have to get familiar with the situation. Especially, people who are not familiar with the place of life, in case there are any beasts in this mountain. If you don¡¯t check it out in advance, when the time comes, the village is attacked by a beast, that¡¯s not good! Bring a bow and arrow to be prepared! He immediately left with a group of d¨ªsciples. ¡­¡­ And now. After Yun Xi left the small mountain village, he immediately ran the cultivation technique. Vaguely, she suddenly felt a weak connection. ¡°Oye! The communication crystal I left behind is still there!¡± She spoke happily. Before, I was really worried about being found by the family. She immediately moved towards a certain direction and left. ¡­¡­ Not long ago, Li Fan walked out of the small mountain village with a group of d¨ªsciples. The barren mountains are full of recklessness. The mountains in front of me are so beautiful, vaguely, occasionally, there will be one or two huge roars of beasts in the forest. Li Fan led them into the mountains. When they were passing through a forest somewhere. ¡°ao!¡± In the forest, there seems to be a tiger roaring! Nan Feng, Zi Ling and the others are complexion changed! They all felt a terrifying pressure. The terrifying beast of The World of Living¡­The breath actually faintly surpasses Saint Dao! It¡¯s over, there won¡¯t be tigers in this mountain, right? Li Fan is also a little nervous, holding the bow subconsciously! Do n¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, you dignified Qi Refinement on the first floor, but you have shot a brown bear to death! He can¡¯t help comforting himself! The moment he held the longbow! In the mountains and forests, a certain powerful white-foreheaded tiger peeking out suddenly felt a great panic! Then, that mountain-like tiger, Sa Yazi flees! It¡¯s like seeing a ghost. When the tiger ran away, it brought a strong wind! In the same place, Nan Feng and the others, felt the strong wind, and even vaguely saw the tiger¡¯s shadow running away in a hurry! ¡°This¡­very powerful tiger¡­ was scared away by the Master?¡± Everyone is accidental! ¡°Master¡¯s bow¡­unthinkable!¡± Dugu Yuqing has a complicated look! And Li Fan, his palms are sweaty at the moment! Damn, so nervous! Fortunately, there seems to be no danger around. He nodded and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead.¡± The entire group immediately moved on. Not long ago, they faintly heard the howling of wolves and the whistling of eagles. But, just like the tigers before, those powerful creatures¡­ all escaped! Finally, Li Fan took a group of d¨ªsciples and climbed up a mountain. ¡°This mountain forest, so primordial, there should be a lot of beasts¡­ actually so safe?¡± Li Fan was a little puzzled. And after hearing this, a group of d¨ªsciples are a little speechless. They want to say, Master, put down the bow first! ¡°That¡¯s all, it seems that there is nothing around, everyone is familiar with it everywhere.¡± Li Fan opened his mouth and put the bow aside, saying: ¡°Zi Ling, painting, Nan Feng, melodrama.¡± Since there is no danger, it is time to gather the wind. The female disciple stayed, and Dugu Yuqing and the others continued to move towards the surrounding exploration. Wu Dade took Black Doge and moved towards a certain direction, his eyes lit up, and said: ¡°Dead dog, walk around, while the tiger didn¡¯t run far , Let¡¯s hurry up and cheat the old tiger bone for you at night!¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment. In a mountain forest. ¡°Are we really going to move on¡­¡± ¡°Ahead, but the gray mist mountains!¡± A group of young people in Wood Spirit Village , I am a little hesitant! Even Mu Jing looked towards Mu Wanqing and said: ¡°Wanqing, are you sure? The front is too dangerous, even if the village chief grandfather is here¡­ Don¡¯t dare to set foot!¡± Don¡¯t say the weird gray mist, they know that there are a few Overlord level beasts that can¡¯t afford to offend ahead! Howling Tigers, Flying Eagles, Blood Demon Wolf¡­Any one can sweep across the land! In case of encounter¡­ only dead end! Mu Wanqing said: ¡°I feel¡­ Something really amazing is born ahead.¡± ¡°Spiritual Qi¡­ It really gathers in the moved towards that direction!¡± It feels very obvious! ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Jing also gritted his teeth and said: ¡°The peripheral area has been searched for a long time, and I want to save Sacrificial. Spirit¡­you can only go inside!¡± He takes the people and is about to move forward. But at this moment, Mu Wanqing complexion changed suddenly and turned back: ¡°There are¡­ there are enemies!¡± She tone barely fell! I saw in the rear, an unruly young man, already leading a group of people out! ¡°Hehe, you deserve to be the woman Young Master is fond of, this spiritual sense¡­not bad!¡± The young man looked towards Mu Wanqing with hot eyes! ¡°Huai¡¯an of Spirit Pagoda Village?!¡± Mu Jing immediately complexion sank, holding an iron gun, and said: ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to kill you!¡± Huai¡¯an is very direct, said with a sneer: ¡°Hand over Mu Wanqing, and then you guys will kill yourself!¡± p> Mu Jing¡¯s anger ignited in his eyes and said: ¡°You Spirit Pagoda Village, do you want to start the war?¡± But Huai An sneered even more and said : ¡°War? Just rely on your dying Sacrificial Spirit, why do you fight with us?¡± ¡°Funny!¡± Mu Jing and the The others are all shocked¡­Spirit Pagoda Village, know the current situation of Wood Spirit Village? They immediately understood that the other party had been waiting for themselves and the others to leave the village! ¡°Wanqing, I will block them, you go!¡± Mu Jing said in a low voice, after speaking, he suddenly long spear! The strength of Punishing Self realm bursts out! The Wood Spirit Village youth next to him, shot at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Huai An just shook his head and said: ¡°Third Uncle Fourth Uncle, I will leave it to you.¡± Suddenly, two adults walked out behind him. That is two robust man! They slammed their hands, and the powerful spiritual power was like a lake, suppressed away! Mu Jing and the others vomited blood all at once, his face was pale, and he couldn¡¯t take a step forward! These two robust men¡­ are Great Saint realm! And among the people in Wood Spirit Village, Mu Jing, the strongest, is no more than Punishing Self-Saint King. Not the opponent¡¯s opponent at all! ¡°Mu Wanqing ah Mu Wanqing, from today, you are my Huai¡¯an slave, hahaha!¡± Huai¡¯an laughed, moved towards Mu Wanqing and took one step away In the past, a big hand! Mu Wanqing complexion changed, but he couldn¡¯t escape at this moment and was suddenly grabbed by him. ¡°Come on, let Young Master taste your lips¡­¡± Huai An¡¯s eyes are hot. But, right now. ¡°ao!¡± A loud scream came out suddenly. A terrifying power, hiding the sky and covering the earth! Everyone in the field can¡¯t help but kneel on the spot at this moment! ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­ Howling Tiger?!¡± The two Great Saints of Spirit Pagoda Village looked scared! Howling Tiger¡­ That is Saint Dao Perfection, the overlord of Prying Avenue realm! Invincible! All there is only a single thought: over! However, a gust of wind swept past, and the terrifying tiger shadow did not care about them at all, and ran away desperately! Everyone squatted on their knees, shaking. They didn¡¯t see that behind the scary tiger shadow, there was a big black dog faintly chasing. Finally, Xiaohuanghu finally left. This area is quiet. ¡°Did the Xiaohuanghu go crazy¡­ actually escaped from this area?¡± Everyone raised their eyes, they were very lucky, and their backs were soaked! At this moment, a fat man suddenly walked out of the woods ahead. Wu Dade has a good trip all the way, anyway, the dog has been released, the little tiger can¡¯t run away! Wait for the tiger bone soup to be simmered in the evening and it will be finished! Walking out of the forest, he saw that the group of people in front of them were all kneeling on the ground? ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wu Dade was a little puzzled. He didn¡¯t know these people. Why did they kneel down? When they heard Wu Dade¡¯s words, everyone was shocked and suddenly looked up! A killing intent flashed across Huai¡¯an¡¯s eyes! ¡­¡­ Chapter 413 Wu Dade looked at the crowd with puzzlement . The people kneeling on the ground were also shocked! ¡°Who is this person? I actually walked out of the gray mist mountain range?¡± ¡°Is it someone from some powerful tribe?¡± ¡± Yes Maybe¡­¡± Everyone whispered, and at the same time, they all stood up. Huai An stared at Wu Dade, with a trace of killing intent in his eyes, and said: ¡°Where are you from?¡± Wu Dade said: ¡± Of course it is from our village!¡± Huaian instantly relaxed after hearing this! The others in Spirit Pagoda Village are also vigilant! The first website is in Great Desolate, forces also graded, the weakest is the village, unless it is people from a small tribe, a large tribe and other forces, they Spirit Pagoda Village just can not afford to offend! Ordinary villages¡­In the eyes of their Spirit Pagoda Village, they are not enough! Mu Wanqing moved towards Wu Dade in a hurry: ¡°Run away!¡± ¡°They want to kill you!¡± > But, when she tone barely fell, Huai An already waved her hand. Suddenly, the people of Spirit Pagoda Village directly surrounded Wu Dade! Everyone has harboring malicious intentions on their faces! Wu Dade suddenly showed a touch of tension, and said: ¡°You, you think you can kill me?¡± Huai An said coldly: ¡°Death Fat guy, blame it, blame you for seeing things you shouldn¡¯t see!¡± At present, Wood Spirit Village can¡¯t be informed that it is their Spirit Pagoda Village who is targeting Wood Spirit Village. After all, the Sacrificial Spirit of Wood Spirit Village still has the power to fight. If it is known to it, Spirit Pagoda Village will cut his way. If he goes crazy, it can also cause Spirit Pagoda Village. Not a small harm! ¡°Kill him!¡± Suddenly an adult in Spirit Pagoda Village stepped forward, shouted: ¡°Go to hell!¡± The Great Saint cultivation base was released in an instant, and this adult took a powerful punch with a punch! However, Wu Dade raised his hand and palm, blocking all attacks! He shook his head and said: ¡°So weak, I want to kill the fat man? I am not qualified to give him a massage!¡± After that, his silhouette disappeared directly from the place. ¡°Take the fat man a punch!¡± Next moment, he has already burst into the crowd. Boom! punched out, a Great Saint-level adult wailed and flew out! ¡°no!¡± Wu Dade raised his hand, and the other Great Saint knelt directly on the ground, his knees shattered! Like a tiger into the flock! In an instant, the two dozen powerhouses in Spirit Pagoda Village all fell to the ground, wailing and screaming! The rest of the people were shocked. ¡°This person, really strong, really strong!¡± Mu Jing murmured! Spirit Pagoda Village this time, but there are two Great Saints leading the team! The rest are also from Stocks and Fetters realm! However, this person¡­ can be defeated in an instant! Can do this step¡­ ¡°Huai¡¯an¡­ hurry up, this person¡­ is near Prying Avenue!¡± A middle-aged man It¡¯s even harder to move towards Huai¡¯an to speak! However, Huai¡¯an is staring at Wu Dade, the killing intent in his eyes is boiling. ¡°Enemy with our Spirit Pagoda Village, you and the village behind you¡­will be destroyed!¡± In his hand, a Human Race skull was suddenly taken out! The skull¡­ looks like a baby! Mu Wanqing suddenly turned pale, and said: ¡°That is¡­ the evil spirit made by Spirit Pagoda Village offering a baby to the locust tree!¡± ¡ª¡ªIn the Great Desolate, Sacrificial Spirit guards villages, tribes, etc., not without a price! Most of the Sacrificial Spirit¡­ all require expensive sacrifices from humans! For example, in Spirit Pagoda Village, its Sacrificial Spirit is a locust tree. Every year, Spirit Pagoda Village needs to select a group of babies to sacrifice to Sacrificial Spirit. Sacrificial Spirit, as kind as the old vines of Wood Spirit Village¡­In the entire Great Desolate, it is extremely rare! At this moment, the baby skull in Huai¡¯an¡¯s hand came out. In an instant, behind Huai¡¯an, a huge locust tree appeared! And above the shadow of the locust tree, it seems that there are still baby corpses, densely packed. The area around a hundred meters square is instantly enveloped by a dark atmosphere! Everyone in this area can¡¯t help but tremble, fear! Huai held his skull and slowly stepped forward. This kind of breath is emitted from the skull. ¡°Swallow!¡± Huai¡¯an shouted in a low voice. On the illusory shadow of the locust tree, a hanging baby suddenly raised his eyes and made a ghost cry, moved towards Wu Dade and rushed towards it! When Wu Dade saw this, he also exploded in an instant! fuck, what the hell! It looks scary! I knew there was such a wicked thing a long time ago, so I should call Junior Brother Lin! But, it¡¯s too late now. ¡°Help, dead dog!¡± He hurriedly yelled. Following his voice. A dog bark, suddenly came over: ¡°woof!¡± This dog bark seems to contain some terrifying power, The baby that moved towards Wu Dade rushed towards Wu Dade, suddenly issued a mournful scream and exploded! The shadow of that terrifying locust tree collapsed instantly. Huai An hurriedly lowered his head to see that the skull in his hand was actually broken into powder! He was shocked suddenly. What¡¯s going on here! ? This is the treasure bestowed by Sacrificial Spirit! ¡°No¡­then, what is that?!¡± At this time, a man from Spirit Pagoda Village suddenly looked towards a certain direction in horror. Everyone turned their heads. Not far away, I saw a Black Doge with a huge white-fronted tiger¡­coming over! That dog, with a high head, is like a king! And the tiger, bigger than the black dog¡­has already died! Everyone is staring at this scene! ¡°Howling Tiger¡­¡± Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked! Because that tiger is exactly the fierce tiger howling! ¡°How can it be¡­ the prestigious Howling Tiger actually let a dog get it?¡­¡± ¡°The dog that can kill the Howling Tiger¡­this What kind of species should it be?¡± ¡°Howling Tiger¡­ but it is unimaginable for the creatures who have stepped into the path of the gods!¡± Everyone spoke in amazement. ¡°Dead dog, you can¡¯t do it, isn¡¯t it just a little tiger? Chasing like this For a long time!¡± Black Doge contemptuously said: ¡°Wang, pet, are you itchy?¡± Speaking, Black Doge I glanced at everyone in the field, staring at Huai¡¯an and said: ¡°You, want to touch this person?¡± Huai¡¯an is pale at the moment, and he hurries to kneel down. , Said: ¡°Senior, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!¡± ¡°If I knew that he is your favorite, I will not mess around!¡± Speaking, he turned his head in a hurry, and moved towards Wu Dade, kowtow begging: ¡°Big brother, I was wrong, forgive me!¡± The dog in front of him, he Huaian absolutely cannot afford to offend! Even, the fact that this fat man belongs to possess such war dogs is absolutely extraordinary! When Wu Dade heard it, his nose was so angry that he smoked! He gritted his teeth and suddenly said: ¡°Do you know what dog this is?¡± He pointed to Black Doge and said, ¡°I guessed it. , I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Huaian was overjoyed after hearing this. He hurriedly said: ¡°I know, this must be Miscellaneous Tengu, Miscellaneous Tengu!¡± As soon as these four words came out, Black Doge¡¯s eyes were full of dogs. Not resentful, said: ¡°woof! Insult this seat, and anger the dog!¡± As soon as it lifted its paw, Huai¡¯an let out a scream! ¡°No¡­¡± He perishes on the spot, and he still doesn¡¯t understand why he died¡­ And everyone in Wood Spirit Village , Seeing this scene is complicated! Hunting the wild tiger, raising the claws to destroy the Great Saint, even the evil things of the Spirit Pagoda Village Sacrificial Spirit can be smashed by a roar¡­ Wu Dade is on the face With a vengeful smile, he looked at Huai¡¯an¡¯s body and said: ¡°youngster, you died of lack of imagination!¡± Then he looked towards Mu Wanqing waited and said: ¡°You¡­¡± When Mu Jing heard it, she hurriedly said: ¡°We¡­we can¡¯t guess. This senior¡¯s cultivation base shaking the old illuminating the new, we naked eye mortal womb, how can we recognize the strength of its senior?¡± He thought that Wu Dade was for them to guess the origin of this black dog. , At this moment, the cold sweat has come down. Where can I guess? Spirit Pagoda Village has a lesson! Wu Dade: ¡°¡­¡± As soon as Black Doge heard it, the dog¡¯s eyes called a smug, he looked at Wu Dade disgustedly and said: ¡°I heard that no one is petting, learn something from them!¡± ¡°Come here, drag this tiger away, and drink tiger bone soup at night!¡± Wu Dade His face was dark, but he still stepped forward, dragged the tiger¡¯s body, and prepared to leave. At this time, Mu Wanqing clenched the teeth, saying: ¡°This Young Master¡­we, can we let you go ahead and take a look?¡± She was extremely nervous. However, she knew that something extraordinary must have been born in front of her, otherwise Spiritual Qi would not gather so much. If you want to save Sacrificial Spirit, you must find those heavenly materials and earthly treasures! Wu Dade said: ¡°Come with us?¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Mu Wanqing said: ¡°Reporting to Young Master, the Sacrificial Spirit of our Wood Spirit Village is about to disappear. Let¡¯s come to find something that can last for it!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to hide it. Sacrificial Spirit? Wu Dade looked confused about this. However, he thought for a while. Since these people are from Great Desolate, they must have a better understanding of the situation here. It¡¯s okay to bring them back to see the Master! ¡°Okay, you follow us.¡± He spoke to Mu Wanqing. Mu Wanqing was a little excited, and said: ¡°many thanks Young Master!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Many readers say that you can post realm, then I Post it here. Saint Dao realm: Holy Guide, Opening Sea, Holy Seed, Fourth Glory, Jade Axis (Grand Power), Breaking Mist (Saint), Stocks and Fetters (Saint Lord), Punishing Self (Saint King) , Great Saint, Prying Avenue (Saint Emperor) Divine Dao realm: Merging Avenue, Congealing Divinity, Refining Divinity, Divine Harmony, Divine Touch, Divine Transformation, Divine Stride, True God, Heavenly God, Lord God , God Sovereign, God King, God Emperor, Exalted Supreme Venerate Among them, Divine Stride is the lowest level of Spiritual God, and cannot enter Divine Realm. Only True God and above can enter Divine Realm and live on the 30th 3rd. Heavenly Layer. Chapter 414 On the mountain peak. Long Zixuan, Qing Cheng, Dugu Yuqing and other d¨ªsciples have also returned. In fact, the ominous beasts in the surrounding hundreds of miles have completely escaped. Nan Feng is playing the piano and Zi Ling is drawing. Li Fan sat on a rock, feeling a while. Climbing mountains and watching the scenery, this is until now, one of his favorite things to do. Listening to Nan Feng¡¯s piano music, Li Fan couldn¡¯t help being nodded. This Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune, Nan Feng has almost comprehended. ¡°Xin Ning, let me teach you a new poem!¡± At this moment, Li Fan suddenly stood up and spoke. Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes flashed suddenly, and said: ¡°Okay!¡± She sat down obediently. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net And the surrounding d¨ªsciple, also listen carefully! They have long been accustomed to, Master¡¯s words and deeds contain the highest road! Especially poetry. The things contained in it are even more good, worthy of their repeated chanting, which can enhance their understanding of the Dao and improve their mood. Li Fan looked around and saw ten thousand li Great Desolate. It was vast, like a pen walking Dragon Snake, the veins were thousands of miles away, and the heart was generous! ¡°What about Dai Zongfu, Qi Lu is not yet in youth!¡± ¡°Fortune Bells are beautiful, yin and yang cut the dawn.¡± ¡°Zeng Yun is born with a chest, Decisively enter into the home bird.¡± ¡°I will be Ling extremely, a glance at the many mountains that seem small!¡± As he reads every word, a group of d¨ªsciple, It¡¯s all shocking! They clearly feel that Good Fortune of Heaven and Earth is described in a poem! ¡°Fortune Zhong Shenxiu¡­yin and yang cut faint dawn¡­Sure enough, sure enough!¡± Nan Feng¡¯s chest rises and falls, and said: ¡°Master¡­Finally confided his plan. Nether World and The World of Living¡­ really are his Senior¡¯s handwriting!¡± ¡°Involving nature, overlooking Heaven and Earth¡­¡­ Master Wushuang!¡± Dugu Yuqing admires very much ! ¡°Master does not need to walk with the imperial dragon, and he is already above the nine heavens¡­ The heart is in the sky, the Tao is in the sky!¡± Long Zixuan is very emotional, Master is not just a cultivation base connecting to heaven penetrating the earth, this state of mind is also enough to make anyone feel ashamed! ¡°I will be Ling Zhiding, a glance at the many mountains that seem small¡­Only when you have been on the peak, can you say such famous sayings¡­¡± Zi Bright flashes in Ling¡¯s big eyes. And Xin Ning is a word by word, followed by recitation: ¡°¡­the clock of good fortune is beautiful, the yin and yang cuts the dawn¡­will be the top of the sky, a glance at the many mountains that seem small!¡± Other d¨ªsciples are also following silently! Li Fan saw many d¨ªsciples and seemed to be chanting this poem. He smiled and said: ¡°Exactly, the essence of the whole poem is the last sentence.¡± ¡°I will be Ling Juding, a glance at the many mountains that seem small. This sentence is enough to inspire life!¡± ¡°As a teacher, I only hope you, don¡¯t be blinded by the past. You need to know that only by climbing forward can you see the scenery higher up!¡± He casually pointed to the vast land and said: ¡°You can see at every height When you look at the world attentively to different things, you will find that the world and you will become one in the end!¡± My whole life is considered useless. He only hopes that in the future, these d¨ªsciples will be able to make a difference, at least not to live a life in an ordinary country like yourself! So, he inspired everyone with this poem! However, at this moment, everyone can¡¯t help but fall into a deep thinking! ¡°Don¡¯t be blinded by the past¡­Master, this is to let us open our eyes to see the world!¡± Jiang Li thought, and suddenly, he was so lucky! A cultivation base, just like where water flows, a canal is formed. This time, with no difficulty, he passed the daoist sect threshold! Saint Dao Perfection! Saint Emperor! ¡°One with the world¡­ Feel this world¡­ Yes, I am an outsider, but I never walked into my own painting!¡± Zi Ling muttered , Her breath also changed suddenly! It also became a painting Saint Emperor. ¡°Don¡¯t be blinded by the past¡­then forget the past, forget the sword dao that you modified before!¡± Dugu Yuqing muttered! He¡­the same strength, already Prying Avenue! Nan Feng, Su Baiqian, Lin Jiuzheng, Qing Cheng, Long Zixuan, as well as Xin Ning and Gong Ya are all blessings to the soul at this moment, and it is a step forward in an instant! Among many d¨ªsciples, Lu Rang has never understood poetry very well, but he does not understand how to understand poetry, but he wants to blend in with the grass. The grass he raises seems to be higher than him. It swings with the wind, so Lu Rang The mood improves at the same time, realm breakthrough! Cultivation, the most important point is to cultivate the mind. Their heritage and accumulation have long been lacking, but they have lost their mindset. At this moment, I feel a higher level of vision and experience a broader road. Everything is natural! ¡°I feel that since entering this world, the suppression between Heaven and Earth, it seems that there is no longer¡­¡± At this moment, Nan Feng Insights Heaven and Earth, suddenly there Feeling! She has a feeling that the potential in her body seems to be being released as she enters this world. ¡°It should be said that at the time of the Nether World, all the sacred relic qualities we got were actually reshaping our lives.¡± Zi Ling was muttered in a low voice : ¡°Speaking from a certain perspective, we were born from the Nether World, it should have been Yin Spirit, but now, we can be no different from the people of The World of Living¡­ All of this is derived from The Master¡¯s meticulous care, and the endless treasures we took before.¡± The rest of the d¨ªsciple is also suddenly realized. They have been in the small mountain village for a year or two. Everyone who eats and drinks during the period is sacred. Those things, even in The World of Living, are rare elixir, Supreme Treasure, which can be obtained by the people of The World of Living, and they can soar into the sky on the path of God. However, Nan Feng and the others have accumulated in one or two years, so far they are only Saint Dao Perfection. Why? One, Nether World, after all, is illusory and broken, where the rules and Heaven and Earth are not enough to support their avenue. Secondly, when they are in the small mountain village, they will be inexplicably suppressed and their entry is extremely slow. More importantly, those sacred relics, including divine spring, flat peaches, etc¡­After taking them day and night, they are actually reshaping their lives! Let them become real people from Yin Spirit¡­ This process is secret and natural, like moisturizing things silently, until now, when they step into The World of Living, they understand it. Yin Spirit¡­¡­ Long gone in the real years. But now they have successfully reversed yin and yang and become living people, not the ghost shadows of the past, not the ghosts of the past. Speaking from a certain perspective, in the past two years, the continuous reshaping of life is the greatest opportunity they can get in the small mountain village. Most of the divine biomass that was absorbed day and night was consumed in the process of reshaping their lives and turning them from Yin Spirit to humans. Their cultivation base now¡­it seems incidental! Now, they have become real creatures. Therefore, the divine medicine that you take in the future should all show its due power, and the potential in the body will also explode in this world! Thinking of this, every d¨ªsciple¡¯s face is full of expectations! At this moment, Wu Dade dragged a tiger and climbed up the mountain. Black Doge followed him, and there was another girl. Wu Dade gasping for breath, he just got here, but he was taken aback. Because he found¡­Senior Brother Senior Sisters¡­Why are they all breakthroughs? His eyes are straight, what did he miss? ! ¡°Master¡­you, what did you teach Senior Brother Senior Sister?¡± He was a little aggrieved and said: ¡°I want to learn too!¡± Li Fan turned his head and saw Wu Dade, but was shocked. Where does this d¨ªsciple make such a big tiger? Too cruel, right? ¡°This tiger¡­you killed it?¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help asking. Wu Dade shook his head. This was killed by a dog, and I don¡¯t have enough! Li Fan saw it, but it was nodded. It was not killed by Wu Dade. It seems that it was his good luck. He saw a tiger corpse in Great Desolate! Well, it looks strange and fresh, it should still be edible! This d¨ªsciple will really make a living. ¡°Not bad, take it back to the village, Master will stew for you in the evening!¡± Li Fan said! Such a big prey is definitely enough for a big meal. Many d¨ªsciples are also very happy. Mu Wanqing, who followed Wu Dade, looked more complicated. This is Overlord level creature¡­ Stewed it? ? ¡°By the way, Dade, who is this?¡± Next, Li Fan looked towards Mu Wanqing again! Mu Wanqing suddenly felt tight. She looked towards Li Fan nervously¡­but found that she could not feel the slightest Spiritual Qi fluctuation from Li Fan! Just like a mortal? No! Impossible, this kind of existence, a group of d¨ªsciples, all of them are Prying Avenue realms, how can they be mortals? She instantly understood that she was too weak, so she couldn¡¯t see the strength of this senior at all! ¡°Junior Mu Wanqing, from Wood Spirit Village not far away, meet the senior!¡± She hurriedly saluted! Li Fan was surprised. Wood Spirit Village? There are other villages in this mountain? He immediately smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be polite!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you here?¡± Mu Wanqing said: ¡°reporting to senior, an old vine in our village is about to die. I¡¯ll find a way to save it!¡± She gritted her teeth and gave it up, saying : ¡°Please senior, we Wood Spirit Village, I am willing to give anything!¡± An old vine is about to die? Li Fan was puzzled and said: ¡°What vine?¡± Mu Wanqing was taken aback, but immediately said: ¡°Reporting to senior, that¡­that¡¯s a vine.¡± Grapes? Li Fan suddenly understood that this is a problem with the crops in the village. As a person here, Li Fan deeply understands that crops are too important to the village! When he first came, the planting level in the village was very low, and the pests and diseases were also very serious. Even the villagers had a difficult life because of this. Later, under the ravages of the system, he improved all the crops in the village and improved the soil in the village. This allowed everyone to get rid of poverty and live a life of adequate food and clothing! Thinking of the past, Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with the situation in Wood Spirit Village. This girl has found the right person when she meets herself. ¡°Since everyone is a neighboring village, I will not die without saving, so you can come back to the village with me!¡± Li Fan spoke immediately! Mu Wanqing was overjoyed upon hearing this, and was extremely grateful! ¡°Thanks Senior!¡± The entire group immediately packed up and prepared to leave. Wu Dade continued to come forward and said: ¡°Master, you, you haven¡¯t told me what did you teach Senior Brother Senior Sister?¡± He Looking at Li Fan eagerly. He is alone now, or Half Emperor. What a shame! Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s just a poem.¡± I repeat it immediately. But after Wu Dade listened, he felt like a cloud of mist. I don¡¯t understand at all! At this moment, he deeply felt that he¡­have suffered an uncultured loss! Blood loss! He gritted his teeth, turned his head and looked towards Jiang Li , saying : ¡°Senior Brother, I want to learn to read and read in the future!¡± For the cultivation base¡­ I have to study hard too! But Jiang Li was taken aback and said: ¡°Dade Junior Brother, it is good to have a learning heart, but¡­ I think reading is useful for you , It¡¯s not as useful to let Blackie take a few more bites.¡± After all, Wu Dade is different from them and doesn¡¯t take the usual path. Wu Dade has to be beaten and bitten to become stronger¡­ Upon hearing this, Wu Dade looked towards Black Doge faintly. Black Doge was startled, it seemed that Wu Dade¡¯s eyes made him a little nervous! ¡­¡­ Chapter 415 In a short while, everyone has already arrived in front of the village. Mu Wanqing was shocked when he saw the small mountain village in front of him. Because she discovered¡­the source of endless Spiritual Qi convergence is actually this small mountain village! What village is this? Can actually absorb the Earth Spirit gas? ¡°This senior¡­ must be a Grand Power. He has laid some terrifying array around the village?¡± She guessed! ¡°Come with me.¡± Li Fan took her inside. Stepping into the small mountain village, Mu Wanqing¡¯s eyes widened. She saw a plum tree at the entrance of the village! The first website is that plum tree ¡­¡­ clearly gave her a feeling of terror Supreme! Is this the Sacrificial Spirit of this small mountain village? very powerful! I¡¯m afraid, all of the village-level forces belong to the extremely powerful Sacrificial Spirit! I don¡¯t know how much it costs to provide for such a Sacrificial Spirit! She felt complicated in her heart, and subconsciously moved towards the root of the plum tree. She saw the mud! His! She couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath of air, because the soil at the root of the plum tree¡­Spiritual Qi naked eye can be seen! This is Supreme spirit earth! No wonder, no wonder this small mountain village has such a terrifying Sacrificial Spirit. Are these spirit earths the price paid by the small mountain village? The price is too high! She trembles. If, if you can get a pill¡­ I¡¯m afraid it can give Sacrificial Spirit a long time, right? But how should I speak? ! Such precious and Supreme soil, I am afraid that every piece of soil is of infinite value. In the outside world, it can be auctioned for sky-high prices! With Wood Spirit Village¡­not qualified to take it! ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to eat plums? I haven¡¯t cooked yet.¡± Li Fan said with a smile. Mu Wanqing was hesitant in his heart, but, after all, he still spoke, saying: ¡°Qian, senior, Qingwan¡­ Qingwan wants to ask for a few pieces of dirt from the roots of the Divine Tree! ¡± She knows how excessive her request is! ! ! She felt embarrassed in her heart! But, for Sacrificial Spirit¡­ For Wood Spirit Village¡­ Don¡¯t care about that much! Li Fan was startled when he heard this. Do you want the soil at the root of this plum tree? However, Li Fan suddenly realized that the soil in this village, he had done pest control treatment in the first place! speaking from a certain perspective, these soils can prevent various diseases of Fruit Tree. I can¡¯t tell, this Mu Qingwan is actually an agricultural expert, and he can see the purpose of the soil. At a young age, you can have such agricultural knowledge and cultivation. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Originally, Li Fan planned to go back to the small courtyard to study and make some medicine for her. But now it seems that since Mu Qingwan is an agricultural expert, she must be sure of the vine¡¯s condition. Since she thinks these mud can be used, then Li Fan is too lazy to work hard. ¡°Of course, you can take as much as you want.¡± Li Fan smiled. Mu Qingwan was shocked upon hearing this. What? ! This senior¡­ actually agreed to his almost rude request? Did you allow yourself to take the Supreme Divine Land here? ! She was surprised to the extreme. God! What a great opportunity this is! She was so grateful that she wanted to cry and said: ¡°Many thanks Senior, many thanks Senior!¡± Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°no effort at all , What to hang on.¡± ¡°Then, you should be busy first, and if you need it, you can find me at any time.¡± Li Fan immediately went back with a group of d¨ªsciple. After they left. Mu Qingwan took a deep breath. She stepped forward and knelt down to the plum tree! ¡°Supreme¡¯s Sacrificial Spirit, Junior Mu Qingwan, in order to save our Wood Spirit Village¡¯s Sacrificial Spirit, I ask you for some spirit earth!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t blame, Qing Wan is really a last resort!¡± She is extremely religious! Because Sacrificial Spirit is a powerful creature, this plum tree is even more unimaginable! Must be respectful and courteous. Otherwise, people will get angry, maybe not just her, even Wood Spirit Village may be gone! However, the plum tree did not move. It seems that I have not heard it at all. She hesitated for a while, but respectfully stepped forward, gently picked up three small pieces of soil with her hands! Her hands are shaking. ¡°There are no more than three things, no more than three things, I hope Master Sacrificial Spirit will not be angry¡­¡± She retreated with difficulty, keeping her head down, afraid to look at the plum tree! Finally, spirit earth got in hand, and this terrifying Lord Sacrificial Spirit did not get angry! She put out a long breath, so lucky! ¡°Many thanks Sacrificial Spirit Lord, Wood Spirit Village is grateful to you!¡± After that, she moved towards the direction where Li Fan and the others left, deeply. worship. This is where I walked out of the small mountain village. Soon, she left here. moved towards The origin has been returning. In a short while, I arrived in the woods before. Mu Jing and the others are waiting anxiously. ¡°Hey, the fat man and the terrifying black dog don¡¯t know if it is evil or good¡­ The origin is unknown, I really shouldn¡¯t let Wanqing follow them!¡± Mu Jing held the long spear and blamed himself to the extreme. ¡°Mu Jing big brother, I am back.¡± At this time, a voice came. Suddenly, Mu Jing and the others looked past in a hurry. Seeing Mu Wanqing, Mu Jing and the others are all delighted and excited! ¡°Wanqing younger sister, you are finally back!¡± Mu Jing hurried forward and said: ¡°Are you okay? Did they hurt You?¡± Mu Wanqing shook his head and said: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m in a very powerful village!¡± ¡°And¡­ I also found something that can save the Sacrificial Spirit!¡± After hearing this, Mu Jing looked shocked and said: ¡°Wan Qing, what you said is true?¡± Mu Wanqing nodded, the brocade box in her sleeve, made her feel peng peng jumping, saying: ¡°We have to go back to the village immediately!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Mu Jing and the others set off immediately! ¡­¡­ And now. Somewhere under a mountain, in a village. In front of this village, there is a huge locust tree growing! The branches of Sophora japonica are extremely dense. The strangest thing is that there are baby corpses hanging on the locust tree! The corpses were pierced by the branches of the locust tree, and all the nutrients were absorbed by the locust tree. The corpses were dried up and swayed in the wind. Spirit Pagoda Village! ¡°My son!¡± In the village, a cry came out! A middle-aged man with hate on his face! He is the head of Spirit Pagoda Village, Huai Rendong! Huai An is his son, but now¡­dead! The death is unclear, and even the body cannot be found. ¡°The village chief, Wood Spirit Village must have done it!¡± ¡°Wood Spirit Village dared to do something to Huai¡¯an nephew, it¡¯s damn it!¡± ¡°We should attack!¡± Everyone in Spirit Pagoda Village spoke in a deep voice! A cruel look flashed across Huai Rendong¡¯s face , saying : ¡°Memorial to Sacrificial Spirit, I am going to destroy Wood Spirit Village!¡± According to the plan, they had to wait for a while until the Sacrificial Spirit of Wood Spirit Village completely died. Just do it. But now, he can¡¯t stand it anymore! Soon, the villagers presented three babies to the locust tree. As soon as the locust tree branch moved, the three babies were directly put on the paper. The baby cried loudly and was quickly sucked up by the locust tree! ¡°Please help from Sacrificial Spirit, we want Wood Spirit Village, a debt of blood must be paid in blood!¡± Huairendong said in a deep voice! On the locust tree, a branch suddenly broke. In the hands of Huai Rendong. This is from Sacrificial Spirit ¡­¡­ Soon. Dusk falls. The setting sun is like blood. Mu Jing and the others finally returned to the village. In the village, there was a cry. ¡°Father¡­ daddy, you will wake up soon!¡± ¡°Asan, how can I live if you die!¡± ¡°My son¡­ ¡­¡± Many people of all ages, men and women are crying. Mu Qingwan and the others hurried into the village. They saw more than a dozen corpses lined up in a row! All the villagers sent out to find treasure today in the village! ¡°Uncle Nanshan, what is going on? What happened?¡± Mu Jing moved towards a middle age person of the principal and asked. The middle age person wears a bronze armor and his face is like a knife. He is the most powerhouse of the middle-aged generation in the village, Munan Mountain! A look of grief and anger flashed across Munan Mountain¡¯s face, saying: ¡°Spirit Pagoda Village!¡± ¡°They attacked us!¡± > Mu Jing and the others heard these words, it was all an instant hatred! ¡°Spirit Pagoda Village!¡± Mu Wanqing clenched his teeth and clenched his fists! ¡°Bring them to the Sacrificial Spirit, hold a funeral, and then bury them!¡± At this time, on the other side, the village chief who has been silent for a long time in front of the old vine burns the sky Open up. The villagers carried the body over. ¡°The village chief, we want revenge!¡± ¡°We want revenge!¡± Many people are shouting! Even Munan Mountain is saying : ¡°We and Spirit Pagoda Village, irreconcilable!¡± However, the wood burning sky is flashing in my eyes. With a touch of unbearableness, he said: ¡°No!¡± ¡°Sacrificial Spirit is in an unstable state, and there must be no war again for the time being!¡± At this time, Mu Wanqing Stepping forward, he said: ¡°The village chief grandfather¡­I¡­¡± ¡°I found a treasure that can renew the life of the Sacrificial Spirit!¡± Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The eyes were all looking towards Mu Wanqing! Chapter 416 Treasure that can renew the life of Sacrificial Spirit? People in the village looked at Mu Wanqing in surprise. ¡°Wanqing, what did you say?¡± The wood burning sky is a little unbelievable, and said: ¡°You really found¡­ something that can sustain the Sacrificial Spirit?¡± Be aware that they have been searching for Wood Spirit Village for several months. But, nothing! Under the attention of everyone, Mu Wanqing took a deep breath and then took out the brocade box from his sleeve! She opened it gently. In an instant, a rich and extremely sacred Spiritual Qi floated out of the brocade box! Everyone¡¯s faces shaken. This Spiritual Qi makes them feel extremely extraordinary just by smelling the taste. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. Net ¡°Hey, what treasure is this, such a rich Spiritual Qi!¡± ¡°Take a sip, it makes me feel clear and clear¡­ It¡¯s so extraordinary!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Everyone stared at the wooden box. Even the dying old vine, at this moment, seems to be a yellow leaf, moving towards this brocade box swaying! The wood burning sky is shaking, he stepped forward, shaking his hands, and said: ¡°This¡­this is¡­¡± ¡°This is spirit earth.¡± Mu Wanqing handed the box to Mu Rantian. Wood Burning Sky lowered his head and saw the three spirit earth in the box. The entire wooden box is filled with an invisible Dao Rhyme because of these three spirit earth! Extremely extraordinary. The wood burns the sky suddenly held breath cold air! ¡°This Supreme Treasure, where did you¡­ find it?¡± He asked tremblingly. This thing is too precious. If we let the outside world know, I¡¯m afraid it will bring back those Supreme Sovereign competitions. Mu Wanqing said: ¡°From a small mountain village!¡± ¡°The Sacrificial Spirit of that village¡­ is supported by this kind of spirit earth.¡± Hearing this, everyone is even more stunned! A Sacrificial Spirit in a small mountain village¡­ can actually enjoy this spirit earth¡­ too terrifying. ¡°What¡­a mountain village?¡± The wood-burning Heavenly Eye is full of incredible. ¡°Yes, that small mountain village¡­¡± Mu Wanqing continued, but Wood Burning Sky has hurriedly stopped, saying: ¡°This matter is not suitable Say more!¡± He is experienced, so he understands very well that such a force¡­must be terrifying. Maybe it is Super Sect hidden in Great Desolate. A word about this kind of power should be regarded as a taboo! Mu Wanqing was also startled after hearing this, but immediately nodded, she understood that this small mountain village¡­even the village chief is extremely jealous. The wood burns the sky and walks to the old vine. He gently took out a grain of soil. Then, respectfully placed it at the root of the old vine. In an instant, the whole old vine began to tremble. The rhizome was trembling and landed on the grain of spirit earth. In an instant, spirit earth emits endless rays of light! Holy! At this moment, the entire old vine is bathed in this sacred rays of light, which even enveloped the entire Wood Spirit Village. The men, women and children of Wood Spirit Village are all amazed. They stand on the periphery and receive some kind of Good Fortune. ¡°Abba¡­I feel as if I have grown a little bit taller¡­¡± The villagers were amazed. Mu Rantian, Mu Wanqing and others are staring at the Sacrificial Spirit! On the withered branches of Sacrificial Spirit, this moment is suddenly full of life. One by one green spores swell up instantly! Those withered and yellow leaves, at this moment, are even more reversal, becoming greener! In an instant, everyone felt that Sacrificial Spirit has become countless times stronger¡­ ¡°Sacrificial Spirit¡­being reborn!¡± Wood burning sky Excited to the extreme! At this moment, the aura of Sacrificial Spirit is even stronger than that of Peak. Sacrificial Spirit ¡­¡­bring it up a level yet? He held the brocade box in his hand, tremblingly stepped forward, and said: ¡°Please use Sacrificial Spirit!¡± He is going to offer spirit earth. However, on the old vine, a branch is gently swinging. A faintly discernable voice came out. ¡°Supreme Treasure, stay here, and rejuvenate the family.¡± ¡°I have won a thousand years of life, don¡¯t have to waste it.¡± After hearing this, everyone is even more so. Shocked. They are shivered and treated like gods. Now, Sacrificial Spirit actually uses the word Supreme to describe this soil. Two spirit earth ¡­¡­ get the appraisal of the Xing family! Even, just absorbing a grain of soil, this Sacrificial Spirit gained thousands of lives! This spirit earth¡­¡­ The so-called small mountain village¡­¡­ I can¡¯t even think about it! The wood burns the sky to hear the words, dumbfounded. He was deeply nodded and said: ¡°As you bid!¡± After speaking, he turned around, but gave the brocade box to Mu Wanqing . ¡°Wanqing, leave this thing to you for safekeeping.¡± He said, ¡°This is¡­ your fate!¡± He Consider a lot! This Supreme Treasure, even if it is the strongest power of Great Ruins Realm, it is difficult to possess. The small mountain village is unimaginable, and the other party is actually willing to give Mu Wanqing three grains of soil! Wanqing¡­it must be the chosen one, with great opportunity! Maybe¡­ Wood Spirit Village is just drenched! Mu Wanqing hesitated, but accepted it anyway. The Sacrificial Spirit has been saved, and the remaining treasure¡­should be sent back to Senior Li! It turns out that this kind of spirit earth can save Sacrificial Spirit with one pill. I actually took three pill with greed¡­ I hope I don¡¯t leave bad things for Senior Li and the terrifying Sacrificial Spirit. impression! Sacrificial Spirit being reborn, the crowd cheered! ¡°Sacrificial Spirit is okay!¡± ¡°We are in Wood Spirit Village, safe!¡± Everyone was very excited. But, at this moment, a voice hurriedly came: ¡°Not good!¡± I saw a man, hurried over, said : ¡°A large number of Spirit Pagoda Village troops, appeared one mile away!¡± ¡°They¡­are here!¡± Heard, everyone It¡¯s all very angry! ¡°Dare to come, these gangsters!¡± ¡°Fight, fight!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± This time Spirit Pagoda Village shameless sneak attack, Wood Spirit Village suffered heavy casualties, and everyone could not help being angry. ¡°Copy guys!¡± Wood burning the sky even gives orders! The whole village is waiting. Soon, a team has come from the forest. There are two to three hundred people in the team, all of them are adult elites! One of them is the head of Spirit Pagoda Village, Huai Rendong! ¡°Huairendong!¡± Before the wood burns up to the sky, he said coldly: ¡°You Spirit Pagoda Village, wolf ambition, finally showing your fangs. Is it!¡± Huairen walked out step by step, his face gloomy to the extreme. ¡°The people in your village, kill my son!¡± ¡°Hand over the murderer, as compensation, all men will abolish the cultivation base, and women will come out of the village on their knees !¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force me to slaughter the village!¡± aloof and remote, his face is indifferent. ¡°Compensation?!¡± Mu Wanqing stepped forward and gritted his teeth: ¡°Your son having only oneself to blame!¡± Huai Rendong stared at Mu Wanqing and said: ¡°putting it that way, it was you who killed my son?!¡± His words contained a killing intent that could not be concealed. ¡°Funny!¡± ¡°There are still people in this area that our Spirit Pagoda Village can¡¯t afford to offend? Are you talking about the dying old grapes in your village?¡± He was killing intent awe-inspiring, and said: ¡°Today, kill Wood Spirit Village!¡± The voice fell off. In his hand, a branch appeared directly! That Sacrificial Spirit from Spirit Pagoda Village. In an instant, an area screamed. Ghost cries sounded again and again, and the cold wind blew. There seems to be a giant tree rising from the ground, appearing behind Huai Rendong, countless infants and ghosts crying, moved towards Wood Spirit Village and culled away! ¡ª¡ªThis is similar to the vision that Huai¡¯an had shown before. However, at this moment, the Huai people hold the palm of the tree¡¯s body, which is equivalent to its Avatar. Formidable power is extremely extraordinary, almost having the power of one third of the locust tree. It has exceeded Saint Dao! Huairen Dong knows that the old grape may still have a hint of breath. So, he was determined to seek stability, and directly used the branches of the sophora tree to slaughter the village! in the sky is full of weird solemn killing aura, sweeping towards Wood Spirit Village! Everyone in Wood Spirit Village is terrified, this kind of aura¡­ they can¡¯t resist it at all! Of course, right now. A vine suddenly rises against the sky! The illusory shadow soars into the sky, emitting endless rays of light. Like a sword, pierced into a ghost! In an instant, the ghost cried bitterly. Countless infants and ghosts, disintegrated! The grape vines are even more cut to the Huairen East, and the shadow of the old locust tree! ¡°Old grape¡­you dare!¡± The locust tree shadow made a mute and distorted sound, emitting endless Qi of Evil Yin, like two huge ghost hands , Caught the old vine! Of course, when the old vine thorn came, the ghost hand collapsed instantly! ¡°No¡­ how could you break through to this realm?!¡± ¡°Not only did you renew your life¡­ but you became stronger?¡± Old The locust tree made a trembling sound! The old vine has arrived! In an instant, the shadow of the locust tree, as if torn and decayed, dies in an instant! ¡°no!¡± Huai Rendong screamed even more, the branches of the tree branch burst in his hands, and his arms were gone! The whole person flew upside down, hitting heavily in the mountains and forests! He vomited blood and looked towards Wood Spirit Village that grapevine in horror! Too terrifying¡­ At this moment, Munan Mountain in Wood Spirit Village and others have taken people to rush towards Spirit Pagoda Village. The people of Spirit Pagoda Village, saw that Sacrificial Spirit were defeated, and their morale was in chaos at the moment! ¡°Block them, block them!¡± Huairen yelled, getting up with difficulty, ignoring the pain, but fleeing! A hunt has begun! Until the sunset. This massacre is only over. The elite brought by Spirit Pagoda Village¡­ more than a hundred people died! The rest are also fled in embarrassment, and the weather is no longer a problem. ¡°Have fun this battle!¡± Munanshan said, ¡°I finally avenged the brothers!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Huairen Dongna beast escaped!¡± The wood burning sky said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after this battle, Spirit Pagoda Village¡­can no longer do evil!¡± Munan Mountain is suggested: ¡°The village chief, let us directly lead the people to destroy the Spirit Pagoda Village!¡± The wood burning sky shook his head and said: ¡°Not yet!¡± He looked towards Sacrificial Spirit and said: ¡°The realm of Sacrificial Spirit is changing¡­it is about to break through.¡± ¡°During this period, it is not advisable to fight again, lest it affects Lord Sacrificial Spirit!¡± It is said that Munan Mountain and others are also nodded. ¡°Wan Qing,¡± Wood Burning Sky continued and said: ¡°Go and prepare some gifts, we Wood Spirit Village receive this great favor¡­ I should go to thank the senior who gave spirit earth!¡± His look is extremely solemn! This is the major event! ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Wanqing said, she is also going to return spirit earth back soon! ¡­¡­ Early the next morning. The three of Mu Rantian, Mu Nanran and Mu Qingwan, with carefully prepared gifts, left Wood Spirit Village. ¡­¡­ Chapter 417 At this moment. Spirit Pagoda Village. When the elite who went to conquer Wood Spirit Village returned in embarrassment, the whole village was shocked. Spirit Pagoda Village¡­ actually lost! The first one to escape was Huai Rendong. At this moment, he is kneeling in front of the locust tree! His face is full of grief and anger, his arms are gone, and it is difficult to be reborn. He¡­ almost became a useless person. ¡°Sacrificial Spirit¡­The old grapes of Wood Spirit Village, not only did not die, but were reborn!¡± ¡°It¡­ unprecedentedly powerful!¡± ¡°Please take action and destroy it, our Spirit Pagoda Village, we are willing to pay any price!¡± Remember http://m. xingshubao.net He is praying. However, the old locust tree is just the leaves swaying with the wind. Like a cunning old man, thinking about it. ¡°It can actually destroy one of my Avatars¡­¡± ¡°That old grape, obviously is dying¡­ Who can continue his life?¡± There was a low, mute voice. ¡°Tell me before and after your battle!¡± The old locust tree suddenly moved towards Huai Rendong. Huairen froze for a moment, but immediately described it from beginning to end. ¡°You said¡­ the girl from Wood Spirit Village, said there is an existence that you can¡¯t afford to offend?¡± The old locust tree immediately caught this. Huairen Dongdao: ¡°Yes¡­ but there are no such strong people in this area¡­¡± The old locust tree is muttered: ¡°In any case, Wood Spirit Village must have found treasure¡­¡± ¡°Let the old grape being reborn¡­If I get it!¡± The leaves of the old locust tree are all It was shaking slightly, and suddenly, it spoke in a low voice, saying : ¡°This seat will be away for a while.¡± After that, the old locust tree suddenly rose from the ground! Sayazi walked into the Great Desolate! Huairen was dumbfounded. This¡­what¡¯s the situation? Sacrificial Spirit¡­ actually left? ¡°Sacrificial Spirit will take action¡­My revenge will definitely be repaid!¡± He gritted his teeth! ¡­¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just ahead.¡± Mu Wanqing and Mu Wanqing and Mu Nanshan have arrived in the gray mist mountain area. ¡°These areas originally belonged to the overlord creatures such as the Howling Tiger and Sky Eagle¡­¡± Wood Rantian was full of emotion all the way. Now, all ominous beasts are out of sight here. Wanqing doesn¡¯t seem to lie, that small mountain village¡­ can really hunt Overlord level creatures! Finally. They walked to the small mountain village before. ¡°This is the terrifying village¡­¡± Looking at the wood burning sky. The village is just like, full of harmony. The village seems to be extremely ordinary. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Mu Wanqing spoke, took a deep breath! She took the two into the village. As soon as I entered the village, I saw the plum tree at the entrance of the village! ¡°This¡­ is the Sacrificial Spirit here!¡± Mu Wanqing moved towards Li Zishu. Mu Rantian looked at them, and their faces were instantly shocked! ¡°This¡­what a Sacrificial Spirit is this!¡± Wood burning sky held breath cold air. He is experienced and knowledgeable, and he has traveled to many places, but¡­Even the powerful tribes in this Great Desolate¡­ Sacrificial Spirit is also impossible to have this plum tree Powerful. This Sacrificial Spirit¡­should be the powerhouse in the God Way sequence. ¡°Wanqing, did you get your spirit earth from here?¡± Munan Mountain saw the soil at the root of this plum tree. Any one, it¡¯s very against the sky. It is exactly the same as the one taken by Mu Wanqing. He was trembling on the spot, this village¡­what is the origin? The Sacrificial Spirit of their Wood Spirit Village, they only need a grain of soil to get a thousand-year lifespan. Now, this plum tree is simply planted with this kind of spirit earth. Unimaginable! Mu Wanqing nodded, said: ¡°Exactly!¡± Speaking, she took a step forward, respectfully, and opened the wooden box, saying: ¡°I thank the distinguished Sacrificial Spirit gave adults under spirit earth, Sacrificial Spirit in our village has been saved, the extra spirit earth, Wan Qing did not dare to occupy, money-back guarantee Sacrificial Spirit adults.¡± Then salute deeply. Wood burning sky and Munan Mountain hurried to keep up, very respectful. In the whole process, the plum tree seemed to be unaware, without any movement. But the wood burning sky and the others feel normal! For such terrifying Sacrificial Spirit, they are ants that¡¯s all. People¡¯s Sacrificial Spirit will not take a look at them. ¡°Village chief grandfather, Nanshan Uncle, let¡¯s go, Senior Li¡­should live in the village.¡± Mu Wanqing said. A few people immediately moved on. However, after only a few steps, they felt confused. ¡°No¡­we, did we admit that Sacrificial Spirit was wrong?¡± Munanshan pointed to a bush of grass by the road! That from the grass¡­ the breath is very powerful. It feels like¡­I¡¯m afraid the powerhouse of Merging Avenue realm is here, and I can¡¯t hold it! Moreover, they carefully observed that the grass roots are all the same spirit earth! Several people looked at each other in blank dismay. A village¡­ Is there actually two kinds of Sacrificial Spirit? A plum tree, a grass¡­ They are all extraordinary! ¡°The sky is against the sky , this small mountain village is really against the sky . Legend has it that there are many kinds of Sacrificial Spirit¡­ They are Supreme Great Sect!¡± Wood burning sky took a deep breath! He became more and more uncertain about the origin of this small mountain village. ¡°Go!¡± They keep going. However, they didn¡¯t go very far, and the few people became more and more astonished and confused. Because they found¡­ The plum trees and weeds they just saw are just a tip of the iceberg! The dog¡¯s tail flowers on the side of the road, as if there are avenues flowing between the swaying! There are swallows building nests under a certain stone house. When they fly by, their bodies become stiff and they dare not move! When everyone saw the cabbage insect on a vegetable leaf, they were even suspicious that the cabbage insect was the Sacrificial Spirit of the small mountain village! When passing by the ditch, a few people even saluted a few loach in the ditch! ¡°God, in this village¡­what is the Sacrificial Spirit?¡± Mu Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but ask! I heard that some Supreme Great Sect may have two or three Sacrificial Spirit at the same time. But, the whole village is Sacrificial Spirit? Unprecedented unheard of! ¡°Here, here is too terrifying¡­¡± The wood burning sky wiped the sweat from his forehead! Any creature here is a powerful existence that can disturb the situation in the outside world. Furthermore, they walked all the way and found that spirit earth¡­it was simply a bad street in this small mountain village. Everywhere! In the farmland, under the roots of the trees, between the roots of the grass¡­ There are so many people in a trance. They have an illusion, maybe here, those Supreme spirit earth are just the most ordinary mud? ? It has become more complicated, and the minds of the three people have become more and more complicated. And at this moment, a middle age person who was worn out and tattered on the road passed by them. ¡°You are?¡± Ming Tianbei asked with some doubts. Seeing this middle age person, the three people of Wood Burning Sky, they were all shocked in an instant. Is the¡­ Supreme Being in the village? Ming Tianbei looked at Ming Tianbei deeply. His! The breath of this person is so powerful! It¡¯s almost Prying Avenue realm, right? Furthermore, his clothes look tattered, but they contain a great breath. Supreme battle clothes! He understands, this must be a kind of god in the village! ¡°Meet the senior!¡± The wood burning sky immediately speak! Mu Nanshan and Mu Wanqing also hurriedly saluted. ¡°Reporting to senior, we are greatly favored by Senior Li, come to visit him Senior!¡± Mu Qingwan explained at the same time. But Ming Tianbei was taken aback, senior? He immediately said with a smile: ¡°I am not a senior, I just pick up rubbish in this village!¡± ¡°You are looking for Senior Li, who has to go forward, saw a small courtyard named Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure, which is his senior residence.¡± After speaking, he turned and left. Walking to the entrance of the village, he yelled: ¡°Demon Commanders, we are divided!¡± Soon, I don¡¯t know where it came from. Several powerful existence. They are fighting for the rubbish picked up by Ming Tianbei! An old vinegar jar, a rusty waste sickle¡­ There are even a few fruits that have been pecked by birds! But when the wood burns the sky and the others saw this scene, they were deeply silent! The jar of vinegar is like a heaven! That rusty sickle contains great ferocity. With a single wave, it can even cut countless peaks of Great Desolate! ¡­¡­ ¡°I¡­I feel that the gift we prepared¡­¡± Munanshan¡¯s face is very ugly, saying : ¡°I can¡¯t give it away. !¡± They Wood Spirit Village, in order to thank Senior Li and small mountain village for their help, they sent the most precious things in the village. But only now I found out¡­ They are like a few hillbillies, carrying Chinese cabbage to the Imperial Palace to give gifts to the emperor! It ¡®s ridiculous! Mu Wanqing has all felt¡­a hint of inferiority! Wood Spirit Village¡­not even the garbage picker here! Wood burning sky is taken a deep breath, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged!¡± ¡°For the Supreme Being here, what kind of treasure, have they ever seen it?¡± ¡°What we want to give is not a gift!¡± ¡°But a sincere thanks!¡± ¡°For this kind of expert who has not lacked any treasures, our attitude is the most important!¡± In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. However, you can only think of brace oneself. A few people immediately moved on. After a while, they finally saw a small courtyard! The small courtyard writes in four big characters that are old and bright: ¡°Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure!¡± Chapter 418 In the small courtyard. Li Fan has finished washing. Last night, the tiger made a big pot of soup. Gong Ya is going to the kitchen to cook breakfast, Li Fan opened the mouth and said: ¡± Just cook two eggs for Little White. I will change my taste today as a teacher Let¡¯s have the next one for you.¡± The tiger bone soup boiled the noodles, the taste is still good. ¡°Good master.¡± Gong Ya said. Li Fan immediately went to the kitchen to cook the noodles himself. In a short while, a bowl of hot tiger bone noodle soup is ready for one person. ¡°Wow¡­It¡¯s so fragrant!¡± The first website is Zi Ling couldn¡¯t help being gorge oneself up. ¡°The noodles under the Master are so delicious!¡± Nan Feng and Su Baiqian also ignored the image of ladies and were addicted to delicious food. A group of male d¨ªsciples gorged themselves even more. Li Fan just ate some casually, and went to take care of Little White for breakfast. It ate eggs and didn¡¯t want to eat the meat from last night, so he didn¡¯t touch the soup. Li Fan touched it lightly. Bai Xiaoqing turned his head after eating the eggs, meowing, there seemed to be a trace of grievance in the cat¡¯s eyes. ¡°Well, I know you don¡¯t like the taste of this meat. Will you not eat it anymore?¡± Li Fan gently rubbed her belly. Bai Xiaoqing ao wu yelled, and fell in Li Fan¡¯s hands. Li Fan laughed, this Little White cat is really spiritual. Everyone has finished eating, Li Fan got up and said: ¡°Teach you a new set of gymnastics for your teacher today!¡± Colorful sunshine here Helping d¨ªsciple has almost learned it, and it just so happens that Li Fan has also practiced the era in summon recently. Well, I can teach them. Hearing this, a group of d¨ªsciples are all overjoyed! ¡°You can do exercises with the Master again, great.¡± Zi Ling is very happy. ¡°This gymnastics, the movements should be different from the previous one, look forward to it!¡± Nan Feng and Su Baiqian are also looking forward to it. A group of male d¨ªsciples are ready in an instant and line up. Li Fan immediately said: ¡°Our beats are the same, come and do it with me, the first quarter, stretching exercises¡­ one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, Two, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight¡­¡± Li Fan started to move while shouting the beat. A group of d¨ªsciples also follow him to learn. ¡°Sure enough, this is another kind of gymnastics avenue, although it is different from the colorful sunshine¡­ but it is equally profound!¡± ¡°I feel¡­ the potential in my body, It seems to be further activated!¡± ¡°The gymnastics avenue taught to us by the Master can continuously exercise and develop our bodies!¡± A group of d¨ªsciples are very solemn. Because they already have the experience of learning Colorful Sunshine, so this time, they are entering the country quite quickly, and it is not as difficult as before. ¡°Well, Zi Ling¡¯s legs are finally raised, Nan Feng, the waist is lower¡­¡± ¡°Gong Ya did a great job!¡± ¡°Dade, don¡¯t just exercise your buttocks¡­¡± Li Fan was doing gymnastics while giving instructions. Soon, finally finished. Zi Ling Nan Feng, etc., sweat dripping. Although they are now Saint Dao Perfection, this gymnastics still makes them feel strenuous. Long Zixuan waited for brow beaded with sweat, but they all gained a lot. And now. The wood burning sky and the others finally arrived outside the small courtyard. Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure! ¡°This small courtyard ¡­ makes me afraid to peek!¡± The wood burned and the sky was startled. Just a glance, he already felt that those four words¡­like a god! Do not look directly. On the contrary, it is Mu Wanqing. Although facing this small courtyard, it is like facing the ocean, which makes people fully feel the insignificance of themselves, but they do not have such a strong sense of fear. Mu Wanqing took a deep breath and stepped forward: ¡°Excuse me, is Senior Li at home?¡± She knocked on the door. In the courtyard. Li Fan just finished his gymnastics, took the tea that Gong Ya handed over and drank, hearing the voice outside the courtyard, immediately said: ¡°Yes, please come in.¡± Mu Wanqing and the other three immediately pushed in! When they enter this small courtyard, the bodies of the three are all stiff! The breath here¡­ is so extraordinary! ¡°No¡­this, this Peach Tree, is the real Sacrificial Spirit?!¡± When Wood Burning Tian saw Peach Tree, I was shocked! ¡°How do I feel¡­ the chicken over there¡­¡± Munanshan¡¯s scalp is numb, and I dare not even look at it. This kind of power is like facing Supreme Being. Make their legs feel a little soft. Mu Wanqing was also very shocked, she observed the soil in the small courtyard! The soil here¡­ The quality is simply unimaginable! Better than the ones in the small mountain village! God¡­what a Legendary Abode of the Immortal is this¡­ How to use such a rare treasure as a yard? She suspiciously looked towards the bricks and tiles, the plants and the trees¡­ She has no doubt, as long as it is in this small courtyard, take anything. I am afraid that it will cause a bloody war to grab it outside! She took a deep breath and looked towards Li Fan and said: ¡°Meet Senior Li!¡± Wooden Tian and Mu Nanshan looked towards Li Fan , I was even more surprised. This is the Supreme expert who gave Spirit Earth? Is the owner of this small mountain village¡­ It seems ordinary, but it must be something they can¡¯t imagine. They also hurriedly salute! Li Fan was laughed and said: ¡°Everyone is a neighborhood, don¡¯t be polite, please hurry up!¡± Immediately, the three of you Just got up. ¡°What, are the grapes in your village saved?¡± Li Fan asked. Mu Wanqing gratefully said: ¡°reporting to senior, saved! And vitality¡­ far better than before!¡± ¡°Thanks Senior!¡± Wood burning sky is also going forward, respectfully and authentically: ¡°reporting to senior, below is the village head of Wood Spirit Village, wood burning sky, this is the most outstanding man of the middle-aged generation in our village, Mu Nanshan !¡± ¡°Wanqing missy got the senior¡¯s pity and saved our entire Wood Spirit Village, so we came here to thank Senior!¡± Speaking, he hesitated After a while, he took out a few brocade boxes and said: ¡°This is a bit of our¡­heart.¡± He lowered his head and said in shame: ¡°Wood Spirit Village is remote Weak, these¡­ are the best things in our village, please don¡¯t blame the senior!¡± He is really nervous. After all, even if they do everything¡­ For Senior Li, they can¡¯t even compare to a blade of grass on the side of the road. In case Senior Li thinks Wood Spirit Village is sloppy, then¡­ it¡¯s over! Speaking, he opened the brocade box. Li Fan was also a little surprised and saw that it was actually some farm products! A pumpkin. A small bag of rice. Two corn cobs. There are two small bottles of wine! All the gifts are here, but at this moment, the three of Wood Burning Sky are so ashamed to blush! This is already the most precious thing in Wood Spirit Village. Yuansheng melon, Kyushen rice, Xuansheng corn¡­ all are holy medicines of the wild class! However, the trifling holy medicine may have some value in the outside world. In this small mountain village¡­ I am afraid it can only be used to feed chickens and pigs! After all, there is no shortage of divine medicine here! Li Fan was also taken aback when he saw these agricultural products. At a glance, these agricultural products¡­ don¡¯t seem to be very good. Pumpkins are really crooked melons and jujubes¡­ The corn cobs are not decent, and the rice is more like old rice¡­ That¡¯s it Two small pots of wine, judging from Li Fan¡¯s proficiency in winemaking, it is definitely not good¡­ But, is this the best thing in Wood Spirit Village? Li Fan suddenly understood that this Wood Spirit Village¡­it¡¯s miserable! The planting technology is definitely not enough! The crops are so weak¡­ How bitter the villagers should be! Li Fan felt a trace of sympathy in his heart. After all, if people in rural areas can¡¯t grow crops, then life is really sad. He immediately said: ¡°many thanks!¡± ¡°This gift, this Li likes it very much.¡± He waved his hand , Gong Ya and Wu Dade immediately stepped forward and accepted all the gifts. The three of Wood Rantian heard this, they were overjoyed! These seniors¡­like their gifts! ¡°I¡¯ll just say, I¡¯ll just say this senior, what cares about is not gifts, but our attitude!¡± Mu Rantian is very grateful! Your choice is right! After Li Fan accepted the gift, he said: ¡°This Li lives in a poor mountain village and has nothing else, but normally he is self-sufficient, Nan Feng, go Bring some millet.¡± Nan Feng got up immediately, and after a short while, he already picked up a bag of millet! Li Fan¡¯s rice is full and round and round! He said: ¡°These are in return.¡± Speaking, he handed Xiaomi to Mu Wanqing. Mu Wanqing was dumbfounded in an instant. She trembled a little. Looking at that bag of millet¡­ She was lost and shocked. Because every grain of that rice exudes Supreme rays of light. Spiritual Qi is extremely rich, vaguely, even Spiritual Qi turns into many virtual beasts dancing. Gosh, is this divine medicine? She can¡¯t believe it! Furthermore, this spirit plant treasure is actually given to yourself and the others? This is not a dream¡­ Mu Rantian and Mu Nanshan are also completely stunned. A shivered wood burning sky, hurriedly said: ¡°Senior, we, we can¡¯t afford it!¡± This is too precious! Even if it is one, it will cause competition in Great Desolate. A bag¡­If the outside world knows, I am afraid that Wood Spirit Village will be flattened overnight! Treasure is sometimes a disaster. Especially such treasures. I am afraid that even the top dynasty in Great Ruins Realm does not have the qualifications! Wood Spirit Village¡­Don¡¯t dare to ask for it! Li Fan secretly sighed, these few farmers, they really have never seen the world! The planting technology of this World seems to be too backward! ¡± It¡¯s okay , take it, this is not a rare thing.¡± Li Fan said, then laughed, and said: ¡°it¡¯s impolite not to make a return for what one Receives, you don¡¯t want my Li Fan to be a rude person, do you?¡± After hearing this, the wood burning sky and the others were all startled. They are trying to figure out what Senior Li means! ¡°it¡¯s impolite not to make a return for what one receives, does this bag of god rice involve cause and effect?¡± Munanshan muttered. ¡°Senior, I am dull, please forgive the senior!¡± ¡°This rice, we accept it!¡± Mu Wanqing trembled and took the rice handed by Li Fan. ¡°Thanks Senior!¡± They speak! Li Fan just smiled and nodded, and said: ¡°Dade, you can send some people out.¡± Wu Dade said: ¡°Good Master.¡± The wood burns the sky and the others immediately got up and said goodbye, very respectful. After they left. ¡°Master, these things¡­¡± Gong Ya spoke, looking at the corn cob in his hand, not knowing what to do. This can¡¯t cook. ¡°Um¡­¡± Li Fan said: ¡°Feed the chickens?¡± But after hearing this, the chickens over there suddenly screamed , As if in protest! Li Fan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s all, send it to Uncle Zhang, I remember that Blackie cow has a very good appetite, and they worked so hard to send it, and it was wasted , Not very good.¡± Gong Ya immediately said: ¡°As you bid!¡± ¡­¡­ Wu Dade and The wood burns the sky and the others walked out of the small mountain village all the way. ¡°Young Master Wu, Senior Li is kind to us Dade, we really don¡¯t know how to pay for it!¡± Wooden Burning Heaven said in a panic. This love is too big! It¡¯s so big that their Wood Spirit Village¡­may not even be able to afford it! Wu Dade grinned and said: ¡°Senior, don¡¯t think about it too much.¡± ¡°These rice are really useless, eat Feeding chickens¡­¡± After hearing this, the three of Wood Burning Sky were deeply silent. This kind of god rice¡­ Feed the chicken? Putting it that way, don¡¯t they have the qualifications to feed chickens? ? ? All three of them feel that their self-esteem is a little broken! At this time, they finally walked out of the small mountain village. Just saved. Suddenly, not far ahead. A storm is coming! Several people complexion changed. They looked up, but saw the front. I don¡¯t know when, there was a huge locust tree! The locust tree is covered with baby corpses. The locust tree is like an old man, walking towards small mountain village step by step, bringing a baleful aura! ¡­¡­ Chapter 419 Seeing the old locust tree, the wood burning sky and the others, they are all startled! ¡°This is¡­ the Sacrificial Spirit of Spirit Pagoda Village?!¡± Wood Burning Sky said silently, ¡°It¡­ is here?!¡± Munan Mountain said: ¡°It¡­ chased us here!¡± Their faces fell. The Sacrificial Spirit of Spirit Pagoda Village¡­that is one of the strongest creatures in this area. Now, he took the initiative to leave the village. The old locust tree keeps approaching. On the trunk of the locust tree, a hideous facial features suddenly appeared, twisted and cruel, like a ghost. The twisted tree eyes stared at the wood burning sky and the others, and at the same time they looked towards the small mountain village behind them. ¡°It seems that this is the place where you get treasure¡­¡± The first website is tree eyes, flashed a hint of hot color, said: Its silhouette has skyrocketed tenfold in an instant! this is one ¡­¡­Sacrificial Spirit of Merging Avenue realm! Merging Avenue realm 4th Heavenly Layer! The breath cuts to the wood burning sky and the others. Wood Burning Heaven broke out with all strength, showing strong strength, wanting hard resistance! He punched out, and his punches have the edge of azure. However, when the ghost was crying, he suddenly flew upside down and landed heavily, his face pale. ¡ª¡ªWood Burning Heaven has already stepped out of Saint Dao in half a step, but facing this Sacrificial Spirit, he is not an opponent at all. ¡°The village chief grandfather!¡± ¡°The village chief!¡± Mu Wanqing and Mu Nanshan are both anxious. Wu Dade was even more angry and said: ¡°You old tree demon, dare to court death here?¡± The old locust tree is just Coldly said: ¡°Damn fat man!¡± It has towering shadows and countless branches, stretching out, almost wrapping the entire small mountain village! But, right now. An inexplicable qi energy comes from the small mountain village. This qi energy has done everything! The countless branches of the old locust tree suddenly seemed to be cut off! ¡°No¡­¡± The old locust tree made a dumb and bleak cry, and the trunk suddenly broke apart at this moment! It exploded into countless debris! At the same time. Somewhere in the forest far behind. An old locust tree root suddenly jumped up screaming and ran wildly! ¡ª¡ªThe old locust tree has survived in this Great Desolate for too long, so he cunning treacherously, he went out in person, but left an Avatar here. You can save your life at critical moments. Now, its Avatar has escaped. ¡­¡­ In front of small mountain village. The wood burns the sky and the others are in a daze. Spirit Pagoda Village, the mighty Sacrificial Spirit, was destroyed like this? This small mountain village¡­sure enough! Moreover, from beginning to end, they didn¡¯t even find out what existed. However, they didn¡¯t think too much. In this village¡­ everything looks like a Sacrificial Spirit, even if a vegetable worm jumps out, I¡¯m afraid it can do it. ¡°Senior, are you okay?¡± Wu Dade looked towards wood burning sky. Mu Rantian shook his head and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master, I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your village, the three of us would be over¡­¡± Speaking, he paused and said: ¡°However, Young Master, according to the information we have received, there seems to be some Great Desolate deeper behind Spirit Pagoda Village. The existence of the place, this time, they and Guicun have feuded ¡­¡± Wu Dade said: ¡°Existence in the depths of Great Desolate? Is it an animal?¡± His eyes were a little bright, and he said: ¡°It¡¯s not a tree again? Trees can¡¯t eat¡­¡± Hearing this sentence, one With a solemn face, he almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. The tree, can¡¯t you eat it? Does this village judge the enemy based on whether it can eat? ? Just think about it, people just stewed a howling tiger¡­ It seems reasonable, reasonable! ¡°old man¡­I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Mu Rantian doesn¡¯t know how to answer. Wu Dade asked them a lot of information about this Great Desolate before returning to the village. The wood burning sky and the others also moved straight towards Wood Spirit Village. ¡­¡­ Soon, Mu Rantian finally returned to the village. After entering the village, Mu Rantian directly began to sit cross-legged under the Sacrificial Spirit and began to heal his injuries. He cherished it and picked up a millet! Then put it in your mouth and chew it carefully. A powerful divine aura fills the whole body! In an instant, he clearly felt his whole body up and down, as if being washed. The old body is actually revitalizing. The injury left by the old locust tree healed instantly. He is full of breath! Moreover, at this moment, his realm is in breakthrough. He used to break into the Great Desolate and almost had the opportunity to break into the Merging Avenue realm in the past. It just fell short. Originally, he was very old and almost impossible in this life to have another chance to enter Divine Dao. But at this moment, these rice¡­ Give him a chance! The vines are hanging down, protecting the road for him. Soon. Boom! The weather has changed suddenly. He opened his old eyes, and his eyes were filled with excitement, with a kind of brilliance! At this moment, the inexplicable rules between Heaven and Earth entangled him. He¡­has become a Merging Avenue realm powerhouse! ¡°This¡­ this senior¡¯s rice field actually contains Great Dao of Yin-Yang, nothing is missing!¡± He said excitedly! Be aware that from Saint Dao to Divine Dao, the most important thing is the blending of yin and yang! Yin and yang are the way to Divine Touch! It is difficult for ordinary Saint Dao Cultivator to break into the Divine Dao realm. The World of Living Heaven and Earth is full of Spiritual Qi that contains the true strength of yang. But Yin Qi¡­difficult to find! Even, there is a special kind of mineral vein in Nether World, called ¡°yin mine¡±, which specializes in ore carrying Yin Qi. The price of this ore is high, and the yin mine is controlled by Great Influence such as Super Dynasty. In addition, almost only the extremely rare Nether World in the legend has Yin Qi, and Yin Qi in the Nether World is said to be the highest quality Supreme Yin Strength. If you get a thread, it is doomed. Take off in this life. In Great Desolate, almost no village can find Yin Qi. So, the ceiling of the village-level power is Saint Dao Prying Avenue realm. Divine Dao Cultivator is only available for tribes that are far superior to village-level forces. ¡°The bag of rice given by Senior Li¡­ can create a great tribe, Great Influence!¡± He was extremely excited! At this moment, he can¡¯t wait to move towards that small mountain village and bow down! He feels more and more the preciousness of this bag of rice. With just one pill, he made himself a powerhouse of Merging Avenue¡­ Moreover, he vaguely felt that he had not completely digested it! ¡°Very good, very good!¡± ¡°The head of the village has become a powerhouse on Merging Avenue¡­ No one will dare to mess with our village in the future!¡± Everyone was excited. ¡°Everyone, hurry up on the cultivation!¡± Wood-burning Heavenly Dao: ¡°As long as Saint Dao Perfection, there is hope of breakthrough¡­¡± He has a single thought in his heart. That senior, given this opportunity, I am afraid it is precisely to let Wood Spirit Village grow up! This kind of expert, falling all at once, must have far-reaching intentions and grand layout! ¡°Where did this thing come from?¡± The voice of Sacrificial Spirit came slowly. Wood burning sky immediately got up and respectfully said everything that happened in the small mountain village. The Sacrificial Spirit remained silent for a long time. ¡°Master Sacrificial Spirit, from what you have seen, that senior, is there any intention?¡± Wood Rantian asked. Old Grape slowly said: ¡°That said, it¡¯s impolite not to make a return for what one receives¡­ Maybe, the ancestor of Wood Spirit Village, he has old times with him. ¡± I was shocked by the words. Now, my ancestors had a relationship with Senior Li? At this time, a single thought flashed in his heart: ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Munanshan stepped forward and solemnly said: ¡°The village chief , Is it true that the legend¡­is it true¡­¡± ¡°We, Wood Spirit Village, once had a peerless powerhouse, and even created a peerless dynasty in the outside world?¡± Wood Burning Sky Thinking for a long time. ¡°The old legend, the ancestors of Wood Spirit Village, used to escape from the depths of Great Desolate and was on the brink of desperation. Later, Wood Spirit Village was established here¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to read the clan records!¡± He said! At the same time, he took Mu Wanqing away. He wants to teach Mu Wanqing cultivation method personally. ¡°Wanqing, you are the first person to meet that senior. You must have great predestination in your body. Starting from today, you will take one grain of rice a day and grow up quickly! ¡± Mu Wanqing is stunned, one grain of rice a day, is this too extravagant? ¡­¡­ And now. Under a big mountain. This area is as silent as death. Ordinary ominous beast, dare not approach at all. This is a territory where the Overlord level is overwhelming. At this moment, a piece of old tree roots, but Sa Yazi escaped in. ¡°Brother Lynx, help, help!¡± The root of the old tree makes a miserable cry! ¡­¡­ Chapter 420 ¡°Brother Lynx, help me.¡± The old locust tree has only a section of old roots left, and quickly escaped into this mountain forest . The mountains and forests are very quiet. Immediately afterwards, a low beast roar came out in an instant. A huge three-color lynx came from the jungle. The breath of the three-color lynx is very powerful! This is a creature of Merging Avenue 9th Heavenly Layer. Even the old locust tree is nothing but Merging Avenue 4th Heavenly Layer. ¡°What happened? What about your body?¡± The tall lynx walked to the root of the old tree and made a suspicious voice. There is a cry in the root discourse of the old tree, saying : Remember the website m.xingshubao. NET ¡°My body was off!¡± ¡ª¡ªIt is the locust tree of Spirit Pagoda Village, but it is instructed by these three-color lynx to target Wood Spirit Village! In the wild eyes of the three-color lynx, an unpleasant color suddenly flashed, saying : ¡°That vine, it is said that it may come from the depths of Great Desolate, and it is The few creatures who are born to resist the power of the Great Desolate evil monster are named by the King of Crow!¡± ¡°Also, it is exhausted. With your strength, you should be able to win it. !¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it¡­ How do I explain to the Crow King?¡± The old locust tree said miserably: ¡°Big Brother Lynx, you have something I don¡¯t know, the old grapes of Wood Spirit Village have been reborn!¡± ¡°Now that old vine is far stronger than before. I suspect that it may have entered the Congealing Divinity realm.¡± p> Hearing this, the eyes of the tricolor lynx changed. Old grapes being reborn, and breakthrough? ¡°What is going on, make it clear!¡± He asked solemnly. The roots of the old tree snot and tear immediately, telling the story of the matter. ¡°My ontology pursued the breath of Wood Spirit Village, leaving me outside the Grey Mist Mountain. I don¡¯t know how the ontology died¡­¡± After listening, the tricolor lynx fell into deep thought. ¡°Grey Mist Mountain, that is also a Land of Peril, a small mountain village actually appeared¡­¡± ¡°Somewhat weird¡­ First go to the Crow Eater Tribe !¡± ¡ª¡ªThe crow eater tribe is the biggest force in this area. The Sacrificial Spirit of this tribe is a black crow! He is also the real boss behind this lynx. ¡­¡­ In the small courtyard. After breakfast, Li Fan took the disciplines as usual and finished radio gymnastics. ¡°Dade, today seems to be the day to go to the fair?¡± Li Fan moved towards Wu Dade and said. Before Wu Dade learned a lot about this area from Wood Burning Sky and the others. Great Desolate maintains a primordial bazaar, which will be held once a month. Wu Dade said: ¡°Yes Master, do you want to buy something?¡± Li Fan said: ¡°Yeah , You can go outside to see what the prices of agricultural products are.¡± A few days ago, the wood burning sky and the others arrived, allowing Li Fan to discover a big business opportunity! People in this area seem to have poor planting skills! Those crooked melons, cracked dates, corn on the cob¡­feeding pigs are very shabby. However, the level of planting in the village is high! Corn, rice, fruits, vegetables¡­ The products here are all high-quality agricultural products, and there is no shortage in all seasons. Maybe outside, it can sell for a good price! Let Dade investigate the market first. If possible, the farmers in the village will have another way. Make more money, and everyone¡¯s life will be more prosperous. Unfortunately, Huo Ling¡¯er and the others, I don¡¯t know where they are lost in The World of Living. Otherwise, with their business acumen and let them help, they should soon be able to open up sales. If you can find a few more big bosses to help bring the goods, it will be even better¡­ It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s hard to achieve in the short term. Now I have to take my d¨ªsciple into battle. Wu Dade was startled when he heard the words. Master let himself go to the market? ¡°No, Master and Senior have no plan. It seems that there must be something important this time!¡± Wu Dade feels that he is getting smarter, and immediately said: p> ¡°Observe Master!¡± ¡°I will take Blackie with me?¡± Li Fan laughed, this Dade, and Black Doge¡¯s relationship is really good. . Since he came back from hunting a few days ago, he sleeps with the dog every day! When he fell asleep, the dog was biting him, he was close! ¡°Yes, go.¡± Li Fan said. Wu Dade immediately took Black Doge out. In a short while, he has already left the small mountain village. ¡°Dead dog, do you mean that Master sent me to the fair?¡± Wu Dade moved towards Black Doge asked. Blackie contemptuously said: ¡°I love you, you still have some IQ.¡± ¡°The breath of this Great Desolate is a bit problematic, maybe there is a master What you are looking for¡­hurry up.¡± Leave immediately, one person and one dog. ¡­¡­ According to the news that Wu Dade learned from the wood burning sky and the others. There are three tribes in this area, the crow eater tribe, the ghost willow tribe, and the giant ape tribe. Among them, the crow food tribe is the largest. The market is in Coldstone Town, where the three tribes meet. Every time the day comes to go to the market, people from all the surrounding villages will come. Not long after, Wu Dade and Blackie finally arrived in Coldstone Town. Hanshi Town is an ancient town made of stones, which seems to be a long time ago. On both sides of a stone street, there are stone houses with row upon row. Those stone houses are almost all belonging to the three major tribes, and ordinary villagers can only set up stalls on both sides of the street. ¡°Bunny ear grass, hemostatic medicine!¡± ¡°Refined cold iron, you can create Supreme Divine Weapon!¡± ¡°Barrier Breaking Pill, can let people From Stocks and Fetters realm, breakthrough to Punishing Self realm!¡± Selling sounds one after another. Wu Dade and Black Doge kept walking forward. Along the way, Wu Dade just looked around at random, basically nothing attracted him. Because the things in this market¡­ are all too low-level. Especially, when he saw the so-called ¡°spirit plant¡± sold by some people, he was even more speechless. It¡¯s even worse than the one delivered from the wood burning sky, all of which are digging melons and cracking dates, which pigs don¡¯t eat. It is also known as the spirit plant. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s it? If you take out any of the crops in our village, you will have to kill a piece.¡± Wu Dade said. But at this time, Black Doge suddenly sniffed. It suddenly turned its head and looked towards a certain direction, muttered: ¡°Is¡­ its breath?!¡± He immediately said anxiously: ¡°You pet, come with me!¡± Said it moved towards the front and ran away. Wu Dade hurried to keep up. Finally, Black Doge stopped by a small stall. The stall is a middle age person with dark skin. His stall sells all kinds of weapons, but the quality does not seem to be high, and few people care about them. Seeing Wu Dade, the middle-aged stall owner¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said: ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m all fine products here Divine Weapon!¡± Wu Dade wondered, sound transmission said: ¡°Dead dog, what to buy?¡± The black dog is now a dog¡¯s eye Staring at a piece of iron on the stall! The iron piece seems to have just been dug out of the ground, rusty and almost rotted! However, Black Doge¡¯s dog¡¯s eyes showed a touch of sentimentality. ¡°That sword¡­ is it broken¡­¡± It was silent for a long time before transmitting to Wu Dade Sound, saying: ¡°Buy this!¡± This dead dog¡­ actually saw a piece of broken iron? Wu Dade murmured in his heart, but still moved towards the main stall: ¡°You weapons, none of them are good!¡± Talking about squatting Next, pick and choose. The middle-aged stallholder finally got a customer, so he hurriedly said at this moment: ¡°My weapons, although not suitable for supreme powerhouse, but for the Stocks and Fetters Cultivator, but It¡¯s very good¡­¡± Wu Dade picked and picked, picked up a Meteor Hammer next to the rotten iron sheet, and said: ¡°This is not bad.¡± The middle-aged stall owner praised: ¡°Good foresight, this Meteor Hammer momentum is big, power is deep, it is most suitable for an expert like yours!¡± Wu Dade picked up Meteor Hammer casually next to the iron, said: ¡°This was brought by a medicine farmer from the depths of Great Desolate three months ago. When he found his corpse, there was only this left on his body. Don¡¯t look at it rust. But it¡¯s very hard!¡± ¡°I just put it on casually, and I¡¯m not ready to sell, how can I say that I¡¯m cheating?¡± Wu Dade nodded, said: ¡°¡­I buy Meteor Hammer, and give it to me as a bonus. Go back and make a toy for the child in the village.¡± The middle-aged stallholder was overjoyed when he heard this. He didn¡¯t care. That rotten piece of iron immediately said: ¡°Okay, I have a destiny with your Excellency, I don¡¯t care about it, two hundred crow¡¯s coins, all belong to you.¡± ¡ª¡ªThis piece The regional crow eater tribe is the strongest, so the crow eater tribe¡¯s Gold Coin is the only currency in circulation. Wu Dade was startled after hearing this. Damn¡­looks like myself, no money! Not a single point. ¡°Is it expensive? One hundred and eighty!¡± The middle-aged stallholder was a little anxious. Wu Dade was a little helpless, took out the kettle, and said: ¡°Which¡­or else, I will let you take a sip of my water. When it¡¯s settled, will it work?¡± The middle-aged stallholder was taken aback, but his face suddenly sank! ¡°What do you mean¡­to entertain me?¡± Wu Dade explained in a hurry, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have money¡­ Isn¡¯t it okay to let you drink water¡­ Really I can¡¯t let you get some mud from under my feet!¡± But the middle-aged stallholder is even more angry. Damn, who is this! ¡°Do you want to court death?!¡± He immediately lighted the knife and fiercely spoke! Damn, this fat guy is too bullying! Suddenly, many people around were onlookers. Generally speaking, fights are prohibited in the market. This situation has attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Wu Dade is all anxious, damn it, why isn¡¯t this person on the road! But at this moment, a clear and beautiful voice sounded: ¡°Young Master Wu?¡± Wu Dade turned his head and saw that it was Mu Wanqing and Mu Jing. They also came to the fair. ¡°What happened to Young Master Wu?¡± Mu Wanqing stepped forward to ask. Wait for Wu Dade to speak, the middle-aged stallholder was already angrily said: ¡°This fat man entertains me, he clearly negotiated the price, he actually wants to renege on a debt, He also said let me take a sip of his water, or give me a little mud to settle the account, shit, is this talking about human words?¡± But when I heard it, Mu Wanqing was shocked at the time! What? Use water and mud to pay the bill? ? ? ¡°Young Master Wu, you can¡¯t help it!¡± She hurriedly spoke! ! Chapter 421 Mu Wanqing is in a hurry! She knows the origins of Wu Dade very well, and she has even begun to understand how terrifying the mud in that small mountain village is! Similarly, the water from that small mountain village¡­probably divine spring. Even if all the goods in the entire market add up, it is definitely not as valuable as a drop of water and a grain of soil on Wu Dade! Paying the bill with water and mud¡­too, too reckless waste of natural resources, too wasteful! ! It¡¯s a wasterel. Wu Dade scratched his head and said: ¡± Yes , no money¡­¡± Mu Wanqing directly said: ¡°No Is it money? I¡¯ll pay for you!¡± After that, she looked towards the middle-aged stall owner and said: ¡°How much?¡± The first website The main road of the middle-aged stall: ¡°Two hundred crow food coins!¡± Mu Wanqing immediately counted from the purse and handed it to the middle-aged The stall owner. Only then did the middle-aged stallholder put away the knife and fiercely looked towards Wu Dade and said: ¡°For your good luck, dare to come and entertain me next time, I will kill you You!¡± Wu Dade was aggrieved. Damn, give this dead dog, I have to buy some broken iron pieces to make myself embarrassed for a while! He mentioned Meteor Hammer, picked up the iron sheet, and was about to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± At this time, a proud female voice suddenly came. On the side, a young girl came over. She carried her hands on her back, her face was full of arrogance, and she wore a luxurious green dress. There is also an azure clothed man walking with him, with an extraordinary breath. On the left chest of the two of them, there is a green tree coat of arms, which seems to exude some kind of green waves, which is very extraordinary. ¡°Put down the iron piece in your hand, then, get out!¡± The girl pointed to Wu Dade, aloof and remote, just like a command! Seeing these two people coming, in the crowd, an experienced and knowledgeable old man suddenly cry out in surprise: ¡°Man from the Wood Spirit Dynasty?¡± The people around were shocked. ¡°Wood Spirit dynasty? You can call it a dynasty¡­ and all are Super Great Influence!¡± ¡°The powerful dynasties outside will hardly enter the Great Desolate. Why are they here?¡± ¡°Every time the outside world enters Great Desolate, there is a big change!¡± Everyone is talking! Mu Wanqing and Mu Jing were shocked instantly. Wood Spirit Dynasty? ¡°The ancestors reported that there was a peerless powerhouse in Wood Spirit Village who walked out to create a worldless dynasty, is it¡­¡± Mu Wanqing¡¯s face was uncertain. However, Wu Dade only squinted at the two of them, and said: ¡°Oh? You want it?¡± The girl said indifferently: I came out for your own good.¡± When I heard this, everyone around me was shocked. Everyone¡¯s eyes were all staring at the iron piece in Wu Dade¡¯s hand. ¡°Is this a treasure?¡± ¡°Even the people of the dynasty should care about it. It¡¯s definitely not simple!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mistake. Thought it was a rotten piece of iron!¡± In the eyes of many people, there is a trace of greed at this moment. Wu Dade said with a smile: ¡°Sorry, I have bought this thing.¡± The girl said directly: ¡°Money, I will give You a hundred times!¡± She is determined to win. This piece of iron is too important, and it is very likely to be related to the goal of their Wood Spirit dynasty this time. Wu Dade said: ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s a pity that I still don¡¯t sell it, you bite me?¡± His appearance is so mean . A look of anger flashed across the girl¡¯s face. The azure clothed man next to her stepped out, coldly said: ¡°If I remember correctly, you did not pay!¡± ¡°This girl is the one who paid the money?¡± He looked towards Mu Wanqing and said: ¡°Under the Wood Spirit Dynasty Mu Gang, girl, this is a Holy light Dan, you can enter a great realm.¡± ¡°The iron piece belongs to you. Give it to me. This medicine pill is yours.¡± However, Mu Wanqing shook her head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Speaking, she paused and said: ¡± Young Master, Young Lady, I advise you¡­Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Although I don¡¯t know how strong the Wood Spirit dynasty is, she understands how terrifying the small mountain village is¡­¡­ > ¡°What a lot of nonsense with them! A few ants, just kill them!¡± The girl also spoke impatiently. Mu Gang also flashed the killing intent, and immediately released his breath slowly. Saint Dao Half Emperor! Everyone complexion changed, they deserve to be from the dynasty. At this age, with such a cultivation base, he can be called a genius! He approached Wu Dade, ready to do it! Wu Dade¡¯s face was suddenly tense, and he said: ¡°Do you want to grab it? Don¡¯t mess around, I¡¯m afraid!¡± The azure clothed man punched and killed. Going away, his fist carries the sharpness of azure. Enough to smash a mountain! However, Wu Dade is not moving. His fist hit. Wu Dade waved his hand like a fly. In an instant. ¡°Ah!¡± With a scream, Mu Gang flew out directly, his hands were broken! Everyone held breath cold air! ¡°This fat guy ¡­really strong!¡± They are all somewhat dreaded. The girl in the green skirt was also taken aback. She suddenly understood that she underestimated this fat man! ¡°If you dare to do it to us, you and the forces behind you will pay a heavy price!¡± She screamed, but she didn¡¯t dare to do it. Because this fat guy may be better than himself. ¡°The three-color lynx is crossing the border, all the idlers and others, quickly get out of the way!¡± At this time, a loud shout came. Hearing this sentence, everyone was complexion changed and hurried to both sides of the street. ¡°Three-color lynx¡­ an Overlord level creature, it is said that it has a good relationship with the crow eater tribe.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t mess with it, this is one gods block then kill the overlord of gods. ¡± A tall lynx, and a piece of old tree roots, come together! Awesomely three-color lynx and old locust tree. They went to the crow food tribe and passed by here. ¡°Huh? That¡¯s not right¡­¡± Suddenly, the old tree root suddenly turned his head and looked towards Wu Dade and the others. ¡°They¡­they are the ones who killed my body!¡± The root of the old locust tree hurriedly spoke. He felt it! Suddenly, the tricolor lynx raised his eyes and stared at Wu Dade and Mu Wanqing! The breath of Merging Avenue 9th Heavenly Layer was released instantly. The complexion greatly changed the surrounding people, and they hurried away from Wu Dade and the others. ¡°These people actually offend the tricolor lynx, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°The tricolor lynx is rampant, and only the Sacrificial Spirit of the three tribes can suppress it!¡± The girl in the green dress of the Wood Spirit dynasty had her eyes bright, and she immediately stepped forward and said: ¡°Three-color lynx senior, please take down this person, My Wood Spirit dynasty will be very grateful!¡± I heard that the tricolor lynx is nodded, saying: ¡°Good to say.¡± Shunshui¡¯s favor, Don¡¯t do it for nothing. The girl in the green skirt was a joy in her eyes. Even in the Great Desolate, the Wood Spirit dynasty responded with a hundred responses. That fat guy is done! The tricolor lynx is full of cold eyes, staring at Wu Dade! ¡°Human Race¡¯s ants, kneel down!¡± The tricolor lynx approached step by step. Behind it, a terrifying lynx illusory shadow exactly like him is reflected. Countless people in the market couldn¡¯t help kneeling in the face of the coercion of the Overlord level creatures. However, Wu Dade shook his head and said: ¡°You are not even qualified to be eaten in My Village!¡± ¡°Dead dog, come on!¡± He said to Blackie. ¡°The ridiculous ant¡­¡± The tricolor lynx is very proud. But, at this moment, Black Doge suddenly raised his eyes and glanced at the tricolor lynx! In an instant, the silhouette of the three-color lynx had a meal, and it clearly felt that it was as if it was being stared at by some wild ancient giant creature! It looked towards the Black Doge. There is a touch of panic in the eyes! ¡°No¡­you¡­¡± Suddenly, the tricolor lynx turned and ran away with its tail in between! Run directly, the speed is so fast that it even brings a gust of wind! Everyone is dumbfounded. What¡¯s the situation? The roots of the old locust tree were dumbfounded, but then, it trembled. Even the tricolor lynx, can¡¯t afford to offend the dog? ¡°Brother Lynx, wait for me!¡± The roots of the old locust tree are also running wildly! It was gone for an instant. The scene is silent. Everyone looked towards Wu Dade in an incredible way. And that black dog! ¡°Where did this fat man come from, he brought a dog that can stun the tricolor lynx¡­¡± ¡°Negatively belong to other big tribes!¡± ¡°Uncommon!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes are extremely solemn. And the girl in the green dress, her face is pale at the moment! Because she clearly felt that the dog¡­ just now issued a pressure that made her almost incontinent! What kind of creature is this¡­ It¡¯s over, did you provoke the terrifying existence in Great Desolate? Mu Wanqing and the others also looked complicated. ¡°Hey, this is it?¡± Wu Dade said: ¡°Go.¡± He left immediately. Mu Wanqing and Mu Jing also left with him. Until they leave for a long time. ¡°Ah! Who, who can tell me the origins of these people, I have a lot of rewards!¡± The green skirt girl from Wood Spirit Dynasty said loudly, her face Full of unwillingness to write! ¡­¡­ Not long after leaving the market. Wu Dade and Mu Wanqing and the others respectively. He quickly returned to the small mountain village and arrived in front of the small courtyard. ¡°Master, I¡¯m back!¡± He pushed in. It was in the evening, Gong Ya was preparing dinner, the weather was getting hot, and Li Fan was enjoying the cool under the tree. See Wu Dade coming back, Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°How, can it be rewarded?¡± Wu Dade said: ¡°Reporting to Master, I found this in the market!¡± Speaking, he took out the rusty iron piece. Li Fan was taken aback, what the hell. Let d¨ªsciple research the market of agricultural products. As a result, get a scrap iron piece? ¡°Yi!¡± At this time, Jiang Li exclaimed, saying: ¡°This piece of iron¡­ is related to rare plants and animals?¡± He took out the crystal wafer. The crystal is¡­ shining! Wu Dade didn¡¯t pay much attention to the crystal changes along the way, and he was dumbfounded at this moment. ¡­¡­ Chapter 422 The crystal is glowing. Everyone stared at the scrap iron piece instantly. Li Fan was also taken aback, and said: ¡°Take a look for the teacher.¡± Wu Dade offered both hands, Li Fan picked up the iron sheet. Well, the starting point is quite heavy and the texture is okay. This is a good piece of iron. And it looks like it is part of the sword body. The edge is obvious. It¡¯s just that the rust is too serious¡­ and looking closely, it seems that there are some writing on the blade? ¡°Bring the millstone here.¡± Li Fan spoke immediately, and Gong Ya immediately fetched it. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET of Li Fan with Stone, fell over and over again gently rust. The rusty iron sheet suddenly reappeared a bit of sharpness! Li Fan rubbed it carefully and found that on this sword piece, the word incomplete seemed to be half of the word ¡°Zhu¡±. Is it the name of the sword? Generally speaking, the name of the sword is engraved on the body of the sword. What kind of sword is Zhu? Li Fan also has no way of knowing. He didn¡¯t notice that when he polished the blade to the seat, everyone¡¯s complexion changed drastically. They all felt an incomparable sword intent from the iron piece! The sword intent is warm. It ¡®s sad. Only a sword intent was released, but everyone seemed to have seen a lonely swordsman, dying in sorrow. The sword intent is immortal, but fate has fallen! Among the many d¨ªsciples, Dugu Yuqing¡¯s expression suddenly shook, and he looked towards the sword piece in a trance. Because of this moment, his whole body sword intent, actually vaguely fits with this sword intent, resonates! A lonely and desolate mood came to my heart inexplicably! ¡°Why¡­¡± He murmured. At this moment, the branches of the Peach Tree swayed slightly, an Old Hen raised his eyes, and did not peck at the corn any more, and a Koi stopped swimming. ¡­¡­ ¡°Where did this thing come from?¡± Li Fan asked. Wu Dade said: ¡°I bought it at the market, the stall owner said, it was brought by a medicinal farmer from the depths of Great Desolate.¡± ¡± Master, putting it that way, Great Desolate, there are rare animals and plants in the depths.¡± He was a little excited. Li Fan said: ¡°Great Desolate¡­Great Desolate is vast, where to find?¡± Wu Dade pointed at Black Doge and said : ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, this dog has a good nose, he can definitely follow the smell to find it. This iron piece is what it smells.¡± Li Fan heard that, I also thought for a while and said: ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first, I¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± And Gong Ya The dishes have been prepared, and the attractive fragrance spreads. ¡± Let¡¯s have dinner!¡± Everyone sat down happily and started eating. Only Dugu Yuqing has a sense of despair. ¡­¡­ Wood Spirit Village. ¡°Village chief grandfather, we met people from Wood Spirit Dynasty today¡­¡± Mu Wanqing talked about what happened at the market today. A dignified look flashed across Wood Burning¡¯s face. ¡°It seems that the record is true¡­¡± ¡°Wood Spirit Village¡­ used to have a peerless powerhouse and created a powerful dynasty in the outside world¡­¡± He has a bit of bitterness on his face, saying: ¡°It¡¯s just Wood Spirit Village, but it has been forgotten.¡± He looked through all the records of the clan. Many legends were once regarded as chasing after the wind. But Sacrificial Spirit¡¯s words made him re-examine those ancient words. Thousands of years ago, the ancestors of Wood Spirit Village escaped from the depths of Great Desolate and established Wood Spirit Village. In the record, those ancestors brought out many treasures. But ancestors have ancestral training, everyone in Wood Spirit Village must not leave Great Desolate a step. It is even more forbidden to let those things from the depths of Great Desolate appear in front of the world. However, someone later violated the ancestral precepts. After all, there is only withering and desolation in Great Desolate. The lineage takes away the things left by the ancestors, leaving only some useless seeds. Wood Spirit Village strength great injury, since then it has become more and more weak, almost to be wiped out, until the kind of seed, finally cultivated a grape. That is the Sacrificial Spirit of their Wood Spirit Village! Thousands of years have passed, and no one in the village mentions those past events. No one even believes it. Until today. Mu Rantian sighed long and said: ¡°Hey¡­that¡¯s all, don¡¯t worry about it!¡± ¡°Everything is over.¡± ¡­¡­ An open flat area. all around around the mountain. A rare stone city is built here. The Crow Eater Tribe! Outside the stone city, houses are scattered all around, and there is a powerful Cultivator guarding the stone city. In the stone city, there is a tall stone hall. Rough and old. However, this stone temple is not for people to live in. Even the chief crow Heavenspan of the crow eater tribe can only live on the side of the stone temple. In the stone temple, is the Sacrificial Spirit of their crow-eater tribe-the residence of the crow. At this moment, in the great hall. A tricolor lynx and an old tree root are kneeling on the ground. At the top of the empty stone hall, there is a huge stone-carved throne. On top of the throne, there is a huge black crow! The black crow¡¯s black feathers are glistening, and the crow¡¯s eyes are blood red, but there are a few white feathers on the crow¡¯s head. It¡¯s like a person¡¯s white hair. ¡°Reporting to the Raven King¡­ the mission failed.¡± ¡°The old grapes of Wood Spirit Village, being reborn.¡± ¡°And, we are here On the way to the Crow Food Tribe, I also encountered a terrifying black dog¡­If you guessed it correctly, then the black dog should be the backstage of Wood Spirit Village!¡± The tricolor lynx spoke and moved forward and backward. The last thing is said again. At the top, the black crow is as silent as a statue. ¡°A black dog¡­¡± Black Crow made a rough voice, saying: ¡°Thousands of years ago, Spiritual God took action and explored This piece of Great Desolate, countless servants of life, even opened the¡¯Vermilion Bird Ruins¡¯ deep in Great Desolate, but in the end, the god died, and very few creatures escaped from Great Desolate¡­¡± ¡± This seat is fortunate not to die. Is that black dog also a survivor?¡± The Crow King thought. ¡°Wood Spirit Village, has it been discovered¡­¡± It once escaped from the depths of Great Desolate, knowing how evil monsters there are in that area. And the old grape¡­ it should be a few other survivors, the seeds brought out from the depths of Great Desolate. For so many years, it has been recovering from injuries and is also secretly paying attention to Wood Spirit Village. Other villages, Sacrificial Spirit will be distorted by the aura in Great Desolate, becoming bloodthirsty, crazy, evil, and even it itself cannot be spared. But the old grapes in Wood Spirit Village have not been contaminated¡­ This proves its conjecture that old grapes can resist the evil power of Great Desolate. Recently, it has finally regained its vitality, and it has also received news from the Wood Spirit dynasty that some powerful existence needs to be explored again in Great Desolate¡­ It just started to do so. prepare. ¡°Let the people of Wood Spirit Dynasty come and see me.¡± The Crow King spoke. Soon. A girl in a green dress from the Wood Spirit Dynasty came up. It is Mu Manqing. ¡°Wood Spirit Dynasty, sent you such a missy film?¡± The words of the Crow King were a bit unpleasant. Mu Manqing shook his head and said: ¡°Of course not.¡± Mu Manqing said, ¡°The army of the Wood Spirit dynasty¡­ ¡­Outside the tribe!¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment. Outside the crow food tribe. A team of people has appeared. At a glance, there are about two thousand people. They are all elite powerhouses, and they are riding powerful iron-scale warhorses. Their pale green armor shimmers in the sun. In the team, a big flag blasted in the wind, it was a green giant tree! The divine wood flag of the Wood Spirit Dynasty! In the front of the army formation, a middle age person wears a thick green cloak, with a strong and condensed breath, and there is a faint green tinge in his eyes. ¡°Wood Spirit Imperial Uncle, please see Sacrificial Spirit!¡± He spoke indifferently. The magnificent voice spread throughout the crow eater tribe in an instant! Soon, the stone city of the Crow Eater tribe opened. Mu Jinglong led the army of the Wood Spirit dynasty and slowly entered. After placing the army, Mu Jinglong walked into the stone temple under the leadership of the chieftain of the crow food tribe, Crow Heavenspan. ¡°Uncle, you are here.¡± Mu Manqing greeted him, opened the mouth and said. Mu Jinglong was nodded indifferently and said: ¡°You missy, let you wait for us, but you have to come early, where is Mu Gang?¡± Mu Manqing¡¯s face changed slightly and said: ¡°He was injured¡­¡± Immediately, she quickly said what happened at the market. After listening, an accident flashed across Mu Jinglong¡¯s face. A Black Doge¡­ ¡°Also, according to Man Qing¡¯s afterthought, those people¡­ seem to come from a village called Wood Spirit Village!¡± Mu Manqing spoke in a low voice. Mu Jinglong¡¯s eyes suddenly drenched. Wood Spirit Village ¡­¡­ ¡°From the moment our ancestors stepped out of Great Desolate and established the dynasty, we have nothing to do with Great Desolate.¡± ¡°The ancestral village has long since disappeared.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Hehe, Little Brat, the old grapes of Wood Spirit Village, but the seeds they brought from the depths of Great Desolate in the past, can resist the evil forces of Great Desolate¡­¡± At this time, the old crow continued to speak, saying: ¡°Without that old grape, if you enter it, the danger will increase by one point.¡± However, Mu Jinglong did. It was Dan Ran looked towards the old crow on the stone seat and said: ¡°Back then, my clan brought out from the depths of Great Desolate, not just some discarded grape seeds.¡± ¡°This time, we have enough protection. You can rest assured.¡± Heard, the old crow quacked and laughed, black feathers trembling like the wind, it said: ¡°Very good¡­ the last question, this time, what level is the person behind you?¡± Mu Jinglong means a lot: ¡°Enough to sweep the entire Great Desolate!¡± ¡°Your Excellency, you can rest assured to lead the way.¡± The most important reason why the Wood Spirit Dynasty cooperated with the Crow Eater Tribe was that the old crow escaped back then. Among the creatures, the only one is still alive. With it leading the way, it is better to enter Great Desolate. ¡­¡­ The day. The crow food tribe gathers all the soldiers of the tribe! With Wood Spirit Dynasty, at the same time moved towards Great Desolate. The news broke out and the Quartet was alarmed! Chapter 423 The crow eater tribe and the Wood Spirit dynasty opened in the depths of the Great Desolate, which attracted the attention of this area. ¡°Is the Crow Eater Tribe crazy, it is actually going to the depths of the Great Desolate¡­¡± ¡°There are rumors that the old crow escaped from the depths of the Great Desolate. Yes, I¡¯m going in this time, I¡¯m afraid there will be any changes in the depths of Great Desolate?¡± ¡°Even the dynasties from the outside world have come, and I am afraid there is a great opportunity.¡± One Time, all parties discussed hotly. ¡°Send troops, the opportunity in the depths of Great Desolate, can¡¯t be let go!¡± Guiliu tribe, soldiers and horses are assembled. ¡°Follow up, as long as you can get a dip or two, it will be enough for our village to enjoy it.¡± In a village, a group of middle-aged people are ready to go. The crow food tribe is the biggest power in this area, and the dynasty is here, this kind of wind direction has attracted countless people to follow. After all, Great Desolate is dangerous in the depths, but it also hides great opportunities. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. NET ¡­¡­ at the moment. Wood Spirit Village, the wood burning sky that got the news, stood before Sacrificial Spirit and thought for a long time. Now, he is almost certain that the Wood Spirit dynasty should be the lineage that violated the ancestral precepts and took the things brought out by the ancestors from the depths of the Great Desolate to leave the Great Desolate. Now they return, and they are heading for Great Desolate¡­ ¡°The ancestors have said that children and grandchildren shall not explore Great Desolate again, nor can they find Great Desolate, let alone Great Desolate Things, to show outsiders, otherwise there will be catastrophe¡­¡± He murmured. He even found this ancestral instruction more than once in the record. Enough to see how jealous the ancestors were about Great Desolate. What is hidden in Great Desolate? The treasures brought out by the ancestors can allow future generations to create a peerless dynasty in the outside world, which shows that the great opportunity in the Great Desolate is peerless. However, the ancestors kept secret. ¡°Your ancestors were right.¡± At this time, the Sacrificial Spirit suddenly spoke, saying : ¡°Great Desolate is not allowed because it is buried there. Too much.¡± When the wood burns the sky, Sacrificial Spirit is a seed from the depths of the Great Desolate¡­ ¡°Master Sacrificial Spirit, what is there in the depths of the Great Desolate? ?¡± He asked. But the old vine is just a branch, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t know, when I woke up, I was already here. In Great Desolate, I only have a memory of a scale and a claw, as if floating. Just skimming the gold, you can¡¯t really see it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± Wood Burning Heaven hesitated and said: ¡°Should we? Go deep in the Great Desolate?¡± He asked curiously. The Sacrificial Spirit remained silent for a long time, and said: ¡°Perhaps, you can ask that Senior Li.¡± ¡°He¡­ is very strong and has a more background Not simple, maybe, know a lot.¡± The wood burning sky is nodded immediately. Immediately, he and Mu Wanqing set off again. Soon. I have arrived in the small mountain village, before the Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure. ¡°Is Senior Li here? Wanqing waits, come and visit.¡± Mu Wanqing said. Inside the small courtyard. Li Fan just finished the exercise with a group of d¨ªsciples. ¡°Come in.¡± Li Fan said. Mu Wanqing and Mu Rantian entered immediately. ¡°See Senior Li.¡± The two salute. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite, you two are here, what¡¯s the important thing?¡± Li Fan asked. Wood-burning Heavenly Dao: ¡°Reporting to senior, we got a message.¡± ¡°People from the Crow Eater Tribe and the Wood Spirit Dynasty, moved towards Great Desolate has entered, and it seems to be looking for something¡­¡± Wu Dade heard it and said immediately: ¡°Master, these people are not looking for rare animals and plants, right? ¡± It¡¯s very possible! No, I have to move faster on my own side. Otherwise, rare animals and plants will be robbed, and that would be bad. After all, I still hope that after collecting nine rare animals and nine rare plants, I can go further on the cultivation path as soon as possible. Whenever I think of cultivation, Li Fan feels life is gloomy. It¡¯s been a year, and he is still on the first floor of Qi Refinement! Really, waste, too wasteful. My own kind of scrap aptitude, don¡¯t think about Great Accomplishment in this life, I can only hope to complete the task of the system sooner, and one day, I can reach the Golden Core realm. Golden Core realm can fly. That is Li Fan¡¯s ultimate dream! ! ! ¡°Dade, take Blackie there.¡± Li Fan spoke immediately! Black Doge has a better nose, and Dade often wanders outside, so it should be safer. Wu Dade immediately said: ¡°Good Master!¡± At this moment, Dugu Yuqing stepped forward and said: ¡°Master, let me go with Dade Junior Brother!¡± His eyes are full of eagerness. When that scrap piece appeared, he always had an inexplicable feeling, like familiarity, like sentimentality. This emotion makes him impulsive. Must find out! Li Fan is also nodded, saying : ¡°Yes.¡± Two d¨ªsciples together, there is also a reference on the road. Speaking, Li Fan took out the iron piece and handed it to Dugu Yuqing. Mu Rantian and Mu Wanqing were surprised when they saw the iron piece. ¡°This¡­ Wanqing, didn¡¯t you say this is a piece of rusty iron? Why do I feel¡­like a peerless Divine Sword?¡± Wood burning sky Shocking authentic. Mu Wanqing is also puzzled on his face, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because of this senior?¡± Wood burning sky I think so, and only this senior can have such a handwriting. ¡°Master farewell!¡± Wu Dade and Dugu Yuqing spoke. They left with Black Doge. Mu Rantian and Mu Wanqing also left the small mountain village with them. On the journey, the three of Wu Dade moved towards Great Desolate deep. They don¡¯t know the path, but fortunately, the crow eater tribe and the Wood Spirit dynasty are very dynamic now, which has attracted attention. They followed the Battallion Wu, and they were very fast. It didn¡¯t take long before they gradually caught up with the Crow Eater Tribe and the Wood Spirit Dynasty. As it gradually deepens into Great Desolate, there seems to be a twisting and uneasy force in the surrounding air. It ¡®s upsetting. ¡°No wonder there is hardly any Cultivator deep in Great Desolate. After long-term cultivation in this environment, I am afraid that people will be upset.¡± Dugu Yuqing murmured. The road to Great Desolate is rugged and barren, and many places are unimaginable. Fortunately, the old crows of the Crow Eater tribe have been leading the way, and the rest of them can also follow their team. Soon, the speed of the large army gradually slowed. A mountain pass appeared in front of you! The two mountains, like two huge fingers, are like two ancient guards side by side, seeming to guard another world. The mountain peak is brown, as if it has been stained with countless blood and experienced countless battles. The peak body is full of bumps and convexities. Even though it has been covered by green pine etc. for thousands of years, it is still Shows a sense of cruelty. Faced with these two mountains, almost everyone felt a kind of oppression, a kind of insignificance. ¡°These two peaks seem to be one of the sources of that restlessness¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing murmured. He and Wu Dade and Black Doge have basically not changed. Because it is difficult for the outside world to influence their temperament. But at this moment, the crowd broke out in quarrels from time to time. ¡°You blocked my way!¡± A robust man suddenly made an unprovoked move and attacked a stranger! There was a bloody battle between the two sides. ¡°Old Guy, you look too ugly, hurry up and get out, or I will kill you!¡± A young man who spoke outrageously, but in exchange for the old man is an angry shot , Instantly kill him! The killing happens from time to time. Along the way, everyone is restraining, but now the irritating breath is too strong. Those who are not determined are easily affected. ¡°This is the Great Desolate evil force, everyone stay calm!¡± An experienced and knowledgeable elder appealed. Great Desolate evil power, can make people lose oneself. The stronger the creature, the easier it is to be affected. Even in the outer circle area far away from here, many Sacrificial Spirits will be affected. Therefore, the old locust trees in Spirit Pagoda Village, etc., are more or less bloodthirsty and dark in nature. . But even though everyone knows that this is the evil force of Great Desolate, it is difficult to resist. The killing continues! ¡°There is something wrong with these two mountains¡­¡± Wu Dade also said, ¡°Dead dog, can you see it?¡± In the eyes of Black Doge, he was a little sad, and said: ¡°This is¡­ a seal.¡± ¡°Broken two fingers as a peak, suppress everything¡­¡± ¡°But unfortunately, with the passage of time, the power of the seal has finally weakened¡­even more how, even the two fingers are contaminated with the indelible power¡­¡± now. In front of everyone. The people of the Wood Spirit Dynasty and the Crow Eater Tribe have also stopped in front of the pass. ¡°Here is the entrance to that piece of ruin¡­ The two peaks have turned into Formation. Although the power continues to decay, you still need to pay a lot of money if you want to enter it. Are you ready? ? ¡± Mu Jinglong said indifferently: ¡°divine blood is ready!¡± He held a jade box and stepped forward. Among them is a bowl of amber-like blood. ¡°Behind you¡­ there is a god?!¡± The old crow¡¯s eyes are very solemn, muttered: ¡°No wonder you dare to come¡­ now, just There is human blood.¡± Mu Jinglong said indifferently: ¡°Human blood is everywhere.¡± He turned to look towards the back, countless tribes and villages that followed them. Everyone, said: ¡°Kill!¡± In an instant, the powerhouses of the Wood Spirit dynasty turned into iron scale horses in an instant, moved towards the people from other tribes and villages and rushed away! ¡ª¡ªThey came to Great Desolate this time and they had a big picture. How could they keep others following? Because, from at first, they are ready to slaughter all those who follow. The divine blood is a guide, and only human blood can break through the formation of the mountain pass! In an instant, everyone else was terrified! The Wood Spirit Dynasty dispatched all elites this time. About half of the cavalry are the powerhouse of Prying Avenue realm. Merging Avenue realm, and even the powerhouse of Congealing Divinity realm! The ordinary forces in Great Desolate were not opponents at all. In an instant, countless people died. And Mu Jinglong jumped out and held a jade bottle. The blood of those who died, like a stream, trickled into the jade bottle. ¡°Kill more, and the more people sacrifice blood sacrifices, the longer the Formation will take to open.¡± The old crow cried coldly! And now. A cavalry in Prying Avenue realm, holding a powerful war spear in his hand, moved towards Wu Dade and the others a spear thrust! ¡°courting death!¡± Dugu Yuqing raised his hand and waved the sword intent. In an instant, the cavalry¡¯s head fell to the ground! When the surrounding cavalry saw this, they immediately besieged. Black Doge¡¯s dog eyes were extremely gloomy and said: ¡°Dare to use human blood to water the seal here¡­ridiculous, blasphemous!¡± ¡°Woof!¡± It yelled! This shouting shook almost half of Great Desolate. Everyone¡¯s ears are full of shock, and many of them have low realm, and they have a direct sense of hearing loss! The many powerhouses of the Wood Spirit Dynasty are all at a loss and can no longer fight! Even the Mu Jinglong who was collecting human blood paled and fell to the ground! The old crow is even more hair stands on end, looking back in horror. Everyone turned their heads in shock. Where their eyes are focused. A Black Doge, like the emperor of this Great Desolate. Hold your head high, step by step! ¡­¡­ Chapter 424 A bark of a dog seems to contain Supreme fierce power! Everyone in the field is terrified. Old crow, Mu Jinglong, etc. all looked up. At this moment, Black Doge is like Paragon, extremely invincible. ¡°This¡­what kind of dog is this? So fierce and mighty¡­does Dao Accumulation contain Tengu¡¯s bloodline?¡± Mu Jinglong muttered. The old crow¡¯s eyes are endlessly afraid, saying: ¡°really strong, really strong!¡± And Mu Manqing, trembling in beautiful eyes, said : ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s them. They injured Mu Gang and took away the iron piece.¡± Mu Jinglong¡¯s face was even more stunned. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net He took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and stepped forward: ¡°What do you mean by your excellency ?¡± ¡°You and I are here, both It¡¯s for this treasure, why stop me from offering human blood to the seal?¡± ¡°You need to know that the seal here can only be opened with a large number of people¡¯s blood sacrifices!¡± Hearing that, everyone outside of the Crow Food Tribe and Wood Spirit Dynasty has greatly changed the complexion. ¡°So they were going to kill us and sacrifice!¡± ¡°Too damned!¡± ¡°I also said that they are so generous and willing to let us Followed, didn¡¯t expect malicious scheming!¡± Everyone hates and fears! But Black Doge said indifferently: ¡°Sacrifice?¡± ¡°Stupid!¡± ¡°Contaminated with human blood , Is a blasphemy here.¡± It is extremely solemn in its eyes. Mu Jinglong said solemnly: ¡°If you want to enter it, there is only one way to go, do you want to stop us?¡± Although in front of you This dog is indeed very strong, so strong that Mu Jinglong will give him three points. However, the other party wants to stop, and their Wood Spirit dynasty will never hesitate to fight. They are determined to win this place. Even, so divine blood was prepared. In his opinion, this black dog may be above the Refining Divinity realm, but they have come here with a lot of backhands! Black Doge glanced at him contemptuously and said: ¡°If the emperor wants to stop, you can stop it?¡± ¡± as to enter here, you really stupid, the wrong method, but also believe oneself infallible, and God¡¯s people in this pet as ignorant! ¡± In an instant, countless formation marks emerged from under its claws. There seems to be some kind of Taoist sound. Above the pass, that terrifying road barrier, at this moment actually slowly opened! Seeing this, the world was shocked. ¡°The pass is wide open, can we enter?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need sacrifices?¡± Even the old crows are full of words in the crow¡¯s eyes A shock. In the past, when the gods came in person, they could only choose the method of sacrifice¡­ ¡°There is no need for the sacrifice of divine blood and human blood¡­ This dog, What is the origin?¡± It whispered! Mu Jinglong took a deep look at Black Doge, his eyes were very meaningful! ¡°Your Excellency, are you familiar with this place?¡± He is probing. Black Doge put away his paws indifferently, and said: ¡°The emperor has seen some records by chance.¡± Of course it will not tell the other party the truth. . Suddenly, about three hundred of the people they brought came forward and followed him in. People from the Crow Eater tribe also followed. ¡°Go, go in and find opportunities!¡± ¡°Quick!¡± People from other tribes and villages are even more scrambling. ¡°Dead dog, why don¡¯t you just kill these people? Let them in, it will get in the way.¡± Wu Dade moved towards Black Doge and said, somewhat puzzled. Black Doge raised his eyes, looked towards a certain direction in the sky, and said with a grin. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the guys behind these people have not come¡­ Then Guy, it should be useful.¡± Wu Dade suddenly understood. This is for fishing. Let the people of Wood Spirit Dynasty in to catch the existence behind them. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Dugu Yuqing spoke. Soon, they passed the mountain pass. Behind the mountain pass is the piece of mountain valley. What assaults the senses is the hot wind, and the more powerful evil force! It¡¯s like not far away, with a big stove, and the temperature in this area is extremely high. ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s so hot!¡± Wu Dade said. ¡°The places where Vermilion Bird passes are all areas of fire¡­¡± Black Doge murmured, saying: ¡°Go.¡± Not far forward. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a scream came. In front of Battallion Wu, a few Cultivator walking a little faster, suddenly spontaneously ignited at this moment! They screamed, and the surrounding companions tried every means, but they couldn¡¯t put out the fire at all. Soon, all of them were turned into ashes! ¡°Here, the temperature here is too high!¡± ¡°If the cultivation base is lower, it will be ignited!¡± ¡°How far ahead, How horrible is it?¡± Many people are frightened. Battallion Ng also stopped. ¡°Not far ahead, it¡¯s Samadhi Fire Sea¡­ What do you bring? I don¡¯t want to become a roasted crow.¡± The old crow suddenly looked towards Mu Jinglong and so on . Mu Jinglong smiled indifferently and said: ¡± Bring it !¡± In an instant, several big boxes appeared. A sense of coldness was sent out from the box. Opening the box, I saw that it was actually a piece of ice silkworm clothing! Mu Jinglong took a few pieces and distributed them to Mu Manqing, Lao Crow, Crow Heavenspan and the others in turn. ¡°Ice silkworm clothes made of ice silk for thousands of years¡­I am really willing!¡± The old crow was a little surprised and immediately put on his clothes. For the rest of the powerhouse, the ice silkworm clothes they received were of much lower grade, and they were all worn. ¡°Hehe, facing this invisible fire sea, do you have any other way to enter safely?¡± Mu Jinglong suddenly turned his head and looked towards Black Doge. He said with a smile: ¡°Why don¡¯t you give us that piece of iron, how about we give you an ice silkworm garment?¡± Listen to Mu Manqing¡¯s description, that The iron piece looks very extraordinary, even, it may be related to this place. But, Black Doge cultivation base not simple, he didn¡¯t dare to grab it. Black Doge said indifferently: ¡°Noisy!¡± Mu Jinglong complexion sank: ¡°refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit !¡± ¡°Enter!¡± Suddenly, the Wood Spirit Dynasty and the Crow Food Tribe entered together. Many people stay here and dare not go anymore. Only some of the bold ones keep going. ¡°Go.¡± Dugu Yuqing spoke. His path is quite taciturn, but he is very firm. ¡°No, Dugu Senior Brother, the front seems very dangerous, what if we catch a fire?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have ice silkworm clothes!¡± Wu Dade has some scalp tingling. The few who were burned just now were so terrible and scary. Black Doge was speechless for a while, saying: ¡°Do you see what you are wearing?¡± ¡°shameless, too shameless !¡± After speaking, he shook the dog¡¯s head and walked forward. Wu Dade was taken aback when he heard the words, and glanced at his clothes. Coarse linen¡­ They are all woven from the mulberry hemp grown by the Master in the village. His eyes lit up and he understood. ¡°Wait for me!¡± ¡­¡­ The more you go, the higher the temperature. Even, in the barren valley, one or two groups of red flames can be seen everywhere! That is¡­Samadhi True Fire! The advancing team needs to detour cautiously from the side of Samadhi True Fire. On the way, many cultivators lacking treasure body ignite spontaneously. The screams are endless. ¡°We are about to reach the invisible fire field.¡± The old crow spoke. ¡°Uncle, those guys are not dead yet!¡± At this time, Mu Manqing is pointing at Wu Dade and the others. I saw Wu Dade and Dugu Yuqing, as well as Black Doge, they were walking flat on the ground. Even, they don¡¯t even have a drop of sweat on their faces! ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Jinglong thought, muttered: ¡°Could it be that they also have thermal insulation treasures?¡± But, I didn¡¯t see it. But it does not matter, the real danger has not yet come! ¡°Samadhi True Fire!¡± At this time, a loud call came from the front. The team stopped. In front of everyone, an invisible field of fire appeared! No trace of bright flames can be seen, but everyone can feel the irresistible temperature! The space is burnt and distorted, and everyone can only see the scene of one or two steps in front of them. Just getting closer makes people feel like the whole person is about to melt. Terrifying to the extreme! Even though the people of Wood Spirit dynasty are wearing ice silkworm clothes, they are all terrified at the moment. ¡°Enter!¡± Wood Jinglong is shouting loudly. He took the lead and led everyone forward. Step into the realm of fire. The ice silkworm clothes on most people were roasted to yellow in an instant, and the white cold air was instantly evaporated. Only Mu Jinglong and a few others can maintain it. They wear Wannian ice silkworm clothes, which is different from the others. At this moment, no one can re-enter except the people of the Wood Spirit Dynasty and the Crow Eater Tribe. However, Wu Dade, Dugu Yuqing and Black Doge continued to move forward. They also stepped into the realm of fire. They entered the realm of fire unscathed! ¡°Uncle¡­they, are they here too?¡± Mu Manqing pointed at them. Mu Jinglong complexion sank, said solemnly: ¡°Never let these miscellaneous fish disturb you again!¡± As soon as the voice fell, his hands suddenly A fire-colored feather appeared. ¡ª¡ªThis is the Supreme Treasure that their ancestors brought out from the Vermilion Bird market, Vermilion Bird feathers! It is also one of their greatest confidence in exploring the Vermilion Bird market this time. ¡± Let the Vermilion Bird fire and burn all enemies!¡± He roared in a low voice, and the Vermilion Bird feathers swept. In the realm of fire, a terrifying Fire Spirit suddenly appeared, like a Divine Bird, pounced on Dugu Yuqing, Wu Dade and the others! Continue to Calvin, I suggest you raise a book first Also, let me take a sigh of relief. Recently, my mind feels all pasty and I can¡¯t find the state. This feeling is very Uncomfortable. Chapter 425 The Vermilion Bird Fire Spirit suddenly appeared. Everyone is complexion changed. When the firebird appeared, the temperature in the field directly increased tenfold. Wood Spirit Dynasty and Crow Eater tribe, many people¡¯s ice silkworm clothes, at this moment, they turned yellow directly, and they screamed sternly! Ordinary ice silkworm clothes cannot withstand the temperature caused by the appearance of Fire Spirit! Mu Jinglong¡¯s eyes were as cold as frost. According to the records of our ancestors, Vermilion Bird can summon the Vermilion Bird Fire Spirit in this field of fire! And Vermilion Bird Fire Spirit, it is the spirit of flames that is extremely terrifying. It is said that it can even hurt the gods during the last exploration! Although this Black Doge is not weak in strength, it will never reach the level of Spiritual God. ¡ª¡ªGod, overlooking the common people, aloof and remote! Besides, this Black Doge is an enemy or not a friend. It is best to take this opportunity to get rid of it, and you can¡¯t let it go in again. Remember http://m. xingshubao.net A huge firebird has already pounced. ¡°Dead dog, claws!¡± Wu Dade was a little anxious. Although the fire field could not hurt them, the Fire Spirit made him feel a kind of Hot feeling. It was sweating on the spot. Black Doge said: ¡°Which¡­ the emperor doesn¡¯t want to move his claws¡­ Dugu Yuqing, you come, you come.¡± It seems a little bit I¡¯m sorry! Dugu Yuqing stepped forward, facing the Fire Spirit, his face was pale, and suddenly, a pen appeared in his hand. The pen is like a sword, stroke it! In an instant, above the tip of his pen, another kind of flame seemed to vacate instantly! The flame is like pure gold red training, as if it were the first fire of the birth of Heaven and Earth, coercive and incomparable. If only then, the Vermilion Bird Fire Spirit appeared, it seemed to see a fire. So now, they are like the molten flame facing the sun in person! Fear, instantly filled everyone¡¯s hearts! The surrounding Samadhi True Fire field was suddenly wiped out because of the emergence of this flame, and a strategic withdrawal, within a few dozen steps of Dugu Yuqing! The terrifying matchless Fire Spirit, this moment is even more because of his¡­ dissipated! Everyone in the field is stunned! Thoroughly dumbfounded. ¡°This¡­ how is this possible, what just appeared, what kind of flame¡­ how is it possible!¡± ¡°Vermilion Bird Fire Spirit, an invincible flame born in the field of fire, Was actually broken?¡± ¡°His pen, his pen!¡± Everyone exclaimed, all staring at the pen in Dugu Yuqing¡¯s hand! ¡°No, the level of the flame is actually higher than the Vermilion Bird Fire Spirit?¡± The old crow of the Crow Eater tribe, his eyes were full of shock. ¡°I hold the Vermilion Bird True Feather, the spirit of the igniting realm, unexpectedly¡­Isn¡¯t he as good as a casual stroke? What Supreme Treasure is that?¡± Mu Jinglong is also very shocked. Dugu Yuqing held Phoenix Sky Quill in his hand and felt a little warmth! ¡°Phoenix True Fire, the source is the same as Heaven and Earth¡­¡­¡± He murmured. And Black Doge said: ¡°The fire of Vermilion Bird is also Supreme Fire, but the real feather of Vermilion Bird in his hand is just a waste feather, no longer a divine might ¡­¡­¡± And this moment. Under the stimulus of Dugu Yuqing, there seems to be some secret power circulating in the fire field. ¡°Huh? The field of fire dispersed?¡± Suddenly someone spoke in surprise! The invisible field of fire, unexpectedly retreated extremely quickly. Just now, under the invisible flame burning, the space is distorted, and everyone can only see the scene within a few steps. At this moment, the fire field was suddenly empty, and when everyone looked up, a pale tree appeared in front of everyone in an instant. It was a towering giant tree, with its leaves already withered, and its pale body looked lifeless, like bones. But this tree exudes a suffocating heat, its pale torso, just like white molten gold! It seems that this tree is the source of the entire fire field just now. And under the pale tree, there is a barren mound. The mound is low and it is a lone grave. Withered trees, lonely graves! And on the ground between the people to the solitary graves, various weapons are scattered. There are broken war spears, blood-stained arrows, cracked armor¡­ There are even some Vermilion Bird feathers that look like divine arrow, scattered all over the place. It seems to have experienced a great battle! Just the remaining qi energy makes people tremble. ¡°Here¡­this is where they arrived at Old Ancestor thousands of years ago!¡± Mu Jinglong was instantly excited! According to ancestral records, the ancestors of the Wood Spirit dynasty had been here¡­ They found treasures scattered in the fire field and picked up a lot. However, their Old Ancestor didn¡¯t record what happened after finding treasure, only two words were used. Weird. Do n¡¯t speak, don¡¯t speak. I even stayed. All posterity will never set foot in this place, and will never get to the Great Desolate, let alone take the things here out of the ancestral training of Great Desolate. Only later, after the death of their ancestors, their Old Ancestor of the Wood Spirit dynasty, unwilling to wither in the Great Desolate, broke through the shackles of the ancestral training and left the Great Desolate. Established the Wood Spirit dynasty in the outside world! In his eyes, there is incomparable heat! A shock flashed in the eyes of the old crow, and said: ¡°There is a grave here?¡± In the past, it arrived in the fire field. Jinghong glanced at it and saw the shadow of the tree faintly. However, I have never seen the whole picture of this giant tree, let alone this grave! After hearing this, Mu Jinglong is even more dreadful. It seems that the old crows did not see this grave or tree? Old Ancestor Back then, they just picked up some peripheral things, it was enough to establish an dynasty. Now¡­ they go further. It is bound to get a greater chance! ¡°This¡­ there are rare animals and rare plants?!¡± Wu Dade was surprised. He looked at the crystal, and there were two lights on it! Found it! He is overjoyed! In the eyes of a dog, Black Doge has a sorrowful and sentimental color, saying: ¡°¡®Do not extinguish the fire tree, the eternal light¡¯¡­ Is it already extinguished today¡­ ¡­Vermilion Bird fell, the fire tree went out¡­¡± ¡°They all¡­¡± And Dugu Yuqing, looking at the tree at the moment, an inexplicable light flashes in his eyes confused. This tree¡­ This grave¡­ He stepped forward suddenly. He stepped on the broken armor. Broken Sword seems to remind him of the bleak and distant history here. ¡°Dare, this belongs to us!¡± When the old crow saw this, but was anxious, it suddenly moved towards Dugu Yuqing and rushed. Mu Jinglong also made a move. They will never allow others to interfere with the treasure here. But at this moment, the pale giant tree in front suddenly emits endless qi energy. The qi energy completely envelops Dugu Yuqing, and the silhouette of Dugu Yuqing immediately disappeared! The attacks of Lao Crow, Mu Jinglong, and the others were all instantaneously empty. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Wu Dade exclaimed, turning his head and saying: ¡°Dead dog, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Black Doge is a little lost and muttered: ¡°Vermilion Bird was for his Sword Spirit¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ And now . Dugu Yuqing is already in a hidden space. Divine aura is abundant here, just like the divine soil in the nine heavens. The flowers and plants are colorful, and the sky is full of burning clouds. That is a real flame. A towering giant tree, standing between Heaven and Earth, is the only one in ancient times. On the towering giant tree, a spirit bird covered in flames is flying. As if I discovered Dugu Yuqing, the flame bird suddenly flew down from the towering giant tree. It turned into a woman. A flaming red dress, like walking from a flame. between Heaven and Earth, because of her appearance, eclipsed! Chapter 426 This a side World seems to exist in an illusory time and space. But everything is so real. The falling English is colorful, the vanilla is like a waterfall, and a huge flame Divine Tree opens up the sky and fills the sky with flames. This tree, melting gold for dryness, flames for leaves, seems to never go out. The young girl wears a red dress like fire, she is like an elf between this Heaven and Earth, like the God of Fire from Supreme. With a slender waist, a slender figure, a long flame skirt dragged on the grassland like a waterfall, the facial features are extremely delicate. Her eyes are red, as red as flames, and as true as red gold. She raised her eyes, and her gaze fell on Dugu Yuqing. She looked towards Dugu Yuqing¡¯s hands. There is no sword in Dugu Yuqing¡¯s hands. ¡°Where is your sword?¡± The first website She suddenly murmuring. At this moment, tears seemed to slide in her hot eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have a sword, the sword is there, the sword is broken¡­you are gone¡­¡± She floated down in front of Dugu Yuqing. She stretched out a slender jade hand, as if she wanted to touch Dugu Yuqing¡¯s face. Dugu Yuqing looked at the red dressed woman in front of him, his eye sockets were warm, but he tried to think about it, but there was nothing but a blank in his brain. ¡°Who are you¡­¡± ¡°Who am I¡­¡± He murmured, suddenly stretched out his hand, trying to catch this red hands of dressed woman. However, he stretched out his hand and there was nothing. His hand passes through the hands of the red dressed woman. The other party¡­ looks like air! There is a trace of sadness in the bright and gazing eyes of the red dressed woman. After that, her silhouette faded. ¡°I am waiting for you¡­¡± ¡°Waiting for you¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Her voice is weak It sounded, and immediately after that, this world suddenly disappeared. The silhouette of Dugu Yuqing reappears in the Vermilion Bird Ruins, before the pale giant tree. He looked at the pale giant tree in a daze, inexplicably lost in his eyes. ¡°Did you see her?¡± Black Doge suddenly said. ¡°Who is she?¡± Dugu Yuqing stared at Black Doge. Black Doge was silent for a long time, and said: ¡°The Sword Spirit you used to be.¡± Dugu Yuqing was also silent, ¡°Who am I¡­¡± Black Doge said: ¡°I don¡¯t know, are you who you used to be, or who you are now¡­ Master picked you up from the Nether World cause and effect¡­ You need to find all the answers yourself.¡± Dugu Yuqing, if he understands or does not understand. He moved towards the solitary grave. Once, without turning off the tree, shining on Tianyu, she was an elf of the world. Now, the giant tree is pale, the flames are gone, the lonely grave is standing, and the grass is no longer. Is she¡­ in the grave? ¡°Please come to the Spiritual God!¡± However, at this moment, Mu Jinglong beside him screamed loudly! There is an extra clay sculpture in his hand! That is a statue of Spiritual God. At this moment, his hand, drenched with blood, is poured on Divine Idol. ¡ª¡ªThe reason why they dared to enter the Great Desolate this time in the Wood Spirit dynasty, their greatest support is this Spiritual God statue. In the Great Ruins Realm, almost all forces will worship Spiritual God. Spiritual God, is the most transcendent existence, a synonym for invincibility, and the master of a world! When the belief in Spiritual God is sufficiently pious, or the incense reaches a certain amount, you can get the blessing of Spiritual God. Some statues of Spiritual God that are incense-burned and enshrined can become the body of a Spiritual God, possessing part of the power of Spiritual God. Although this is far from a true Spiritual God, it is also the power of Supreme in terms of the entire Great Ruins Realm! With his blood sacrifice statue. Above the Great Desolate and below the sky, it was suddenly enveloped by a sheet of green rays of light. The sunlight is dim, and only this kind of green glow remains between Heaven and Earth. Everyone feels an inexplicable terrifying pressure at this moment! This¡­ from Spiritual God! ¡°Spiritual God will soon¡­Spiritual God manifest!¡± ¡°Supreme¡¯s Spiritual God¡­ actually comes!¡± ¡°Congratulations on Spiritual God !¡± People from the Crow Eater Tribe and the Wood Spirit Dynasty all knelt and shouted. Green clouds billowed, opening and closing like one, an existence shrouded in green rays of light suddenly appeared on this sky. The air is overwhelming. Among the green rays of light, it is a man. He wears the green robes and gives the Supreme dust. this is one ¡­¡­Spiritual God! His gaze fell on the giant tree in front of him and on the lone grave. ¡°This tree¡­is it the rumored unquenchable tree¡­¡± This Spiritual God murmured, flashing hot rays of light in his eyes, Said: ¡°Ancient legend, Supreme¡¯s chance¡­ This belongs to me!¡± He moved towards the pale giant tree! At the same time, a powerful spiritual power is emitted from his hands. He wants to split the solitary grave, looking for treasure! ¡°You dare!¡± Dugu Yuqing, however, is eager to split, his whole person turned into a heavenly sword, and he is approaching the Spiritual God! ¡°The ants, dare to do their best!¡± Green Spiritual God snap! Like thunder rolling in, this is a finger that can kill everything! Faced with this finger, Dugu Yuqing is like a dead leaf in the wind! He is nothing more than Saint Dao Perfection Prying Avenue, and at this moment, it is a spiritual body of a Spiritual God. Dugu Yuqing suddenly flew out! ¡°woof!¡± Black Doge roared, and his paws blocked the spiritual power of countless Spiritual Gods and caught Dugu Yuqing. The Spiritual God looked towards Black Doge indifferently, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. ¡°A god once?¡± However, he shook his head and said: ¡°Now you have fallen under the altar, dao fruit Obsolete , like ants.¡± aloof and remote, I don¡¯t care about Black Doge at all. Black Doge¡¯s eyes sank and said: ¡°Little Divine Stride, dare to despise the emperor¡­it¡¯s time to kill!¡± green Spiritual God He smiled and said: ¡°How dare you call yourself emperor? It¡¯s ridiculous¡­what if you despise you?¡± Wu Dade couldn¡¯t help it after hearing this. , Hately said: ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t help it, I have never seen such an arrogant grandson, who dares to despise my dog, come and come, I will give you a big gift! ¡± However, Black Doge raised his paw and stopped him. Black Doge looked at the green Spiritual God and said: ¡°Do you want something in the grave?¡± green Spiritual God coldly said: ¡°It¡¯s all from the original god!¡± When the voice fell, he grabbed to the tomb with big hands! Of course, just as soon as his hand fell. In the low solitary grave, a faint gray mist suddenly floated out. The gray mist, like a tarsal maggot, instantly passed through the spiritual power of the green Spiritual God and floated in front of him. ¡°Huh? What is this?¡± Green Spiritual God was surprised. Just as he hesitated for a moment, the gray mist entered his body. ¡°Ah¡­no!¡± In an instant, the Green Spiritual God screamed. His body broke apart in an instant. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that¡­ Splitting the body?¡± Instructions, Spiritual God looks down on the common people, and the body is even more No time, a single hair can destroy a world of creatures, a drop of blood can destroy the world¡¯s strongest. In the eyes of everyone, blood burst from Spiritual God¡¯s body and poured down. In the lonely grave, the weird gray mist one after another, one after another, like a hidden ghost, finally crawled out. The gray mist penetrated into the divine blood. Spiritual God¡­has fallen! In the face of this gray fog, Spiritual God doesn¡¯t even have the ability to resist, just like clay chickens and pottery dogs! ¡°no!¡± ¡°What is this?!¡± ¡°Too terrifying, this¡­ actually can kill Spiritual God?¡± At this moment, the old crow, Mu Jinglong, etc. were all pale with amazement and panic to the extreme. That¡¯s Spiritual God. But, it just died like this! The weird gray mist¡­ ¡°Weird¡­ Is this the weird mentioned in the ancestral precepts? Can easily kill the gods¡­ No!¡± Mu Jinglong was trembling all over, at this moment, he thought of his ancestral training. No more exploration of Great Desolate, no Great Desolate, let alone the things here, outside of Great Desolate¡­ apart from this, only two words. Weird. Weird! And the gray mist seeps into the divine blood, and the divine blood seems to have gained another kind of life¡­ A creature that is exactly the same as the green Spiritual God just now appeared, but , There is no sacred breath on its body, only the smell of death, no agility of life, only woody coldness. The moment this creature appeared, everyone in the field suddenly squatted on the ground. Panic, extremely panic. Old crow, Mu Jinglong, Mu Wanqing, etc., at this moment, the feces and urine are flowing, like a sheep facing a tiger, completely losing all mind! This terrifying breath traverses the entire Great Desolate! Countless ferocious beasts are kneeling and crying at this moment, the flying birds that are spreading their wings fall down, and their screams shake the sky¡­ million li Great Desolate, the creatures are trembling! This is the most instinctive fear! And Vermilion Bird is in the market. ¡°The weird spirit¡­¡± The weird spirit has already moved towards Dugu Yuqing step by step. It looks no different from the previous green Spiritual God. However, its breath is so cold and decayed, and its gray skin is like a ghost. It stretched out his hand and strangled Dugu Yuqing¡¯s throat! ¡­¡­ Chapter 427 ¡­ A wisp of gray mist directly killed the Spiritual God. Moreover, using Spiritual God¡¯s blood, it turned into a ¡°person¡± exactly like Spiritual God. Decay, decay, and ice cold aura enveloped this gray-brown ¡°person.¡± It strangled Dugu Yuqing¡¯s throat, indifferent as a rock, and seemed to have no emotions belonging to a creature. It appears only for destruction, only for killing. Dugu Yuqing is a cultivation base, but it is useless at the moment. He almost suffocated! Black Doge has been staring at the weird spirit. Now that the time has come, it suddenly said: ¡°Sword film!¡± Sword film! In Dugu Yuqing¡¯s hands, a piece of scrap iron has appeared. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net With only this thought, he held the scrap iron piece, fiercely pierced into the body of this weird spirit. In an instant! On the iron piece, an incomparable force unexpectedly broke out. As if it could tear the sky, as if it could split heaven and earth apart. The invincible sword light, the sword intent, and an indescribable qi energy burst out instantly. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, the weird spirit exploded directly! That sword film, like a round of dazzling big day, made everyone in the field violently blind! They can¡¯t look directly at it at all. There was dead silence at the scene. Long time, long time! Everyone in the field slowly recovered. Their eyes gradually adapted, and they were finally able to see the surrounding scene clearly. Almost everyone fell to the ground with a trance. Even Wu Dade sat on the ground, staring blankly at Dugu Yuqing. Dugu Yuqing looked towards the sword piece in his hand, and his eyes were also a little at a loss. The sword in his hand is still the same, but the terrifying and weird spirit has disappeared. As if it had never existed before. ¡°Master expected everything¡­ he gave me this sword film just to let me¡­ kill this weird spirit!¡± He murmured. Immediately after, he took a deep breath and had already walked under the pale giant tree. He looked towards the solitary grave, looked towards the giant tree. At the grave, he saw a white tombstone. The tombstone seemed to be made of the trunk of a pale giant tree, and it had fallen to the ground. Dugu Yuqing picked it up gently, looked down, and saw a line of fine print on the tombstone. ¡°Divine Ox, Qilin, Heavenly Wolf¡­ are all dead¡­ How many ¡°Ten Spirits¡± are left¡­¡± ¡°The¡¯ten statues¡¯ are all lost, and the divine medicine is exhausted, and there is no way to save lives¡­¡± ¡°Unless yin and yang are reversed, rediscover their shadows in the ocean of cause and effect in the Nether World¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°We have been discovered, this world is being watched¡­¡± ¡°My fire has gone out, but that fire will not go out¡­¡± ¡°I will die, the old man will wither, maybe no one will remember my name¡­¡± Finally, there is a line of large characters, which is the name of the tomb owner. ¡°The Tomb of Sword Spirit Vermilion Bird red-clothed.¡± Dugu Yuqing saw this line of words, and tears suddenly burst into his eyes. He didn¡¯t know the great secret described in this line. But he felt a sense of sadness and sadness. He seemed to see the young girl in a red dress, slowly dying under the pale giant tree, her old friend was gone, lonely and withered¡­ ¡°Red-clothed¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± He gently rubbed the tombstone, even though countless years passed, the tombstone was still warm. ¡°Dead dog, what, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wu Dade¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. Black Doge muttered: ¡°The weird spirit, the real great horror, the great ominous¡­ Only the master can obliterate it. Of course the sword he has polished himself can also¡­¡± But it didn¡¯t say much, looked up, looked towards Dugu Yuqing, and said: ¡°The strange fog can cut off all vitality and extinguish all sacredness, but now, the strange things in this tomb have been lured out by the divine blood.¡± Black Doge at first had the thought of letting the Spiritual God draw out the gray mist. It knows a lot about the weird fog. Dugu Yuqing said: ¡°Is there any way to make her reappear?¡± Black Doge said: ¡°She died here in The World of Living, and has great cause and effect with you. With your blood, you can recall a shadow from the years within reincarnation, and give a life again in this world, but at a cost¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing word by word: ¡°At all costs!¡± The voice fell. He cut his wrist with a sword piece! Blood water poured on the roots of the pale giant tree and on the barren hills. Suddenly. It seems that here in Heaven and Earth, a sea of ??cause and effect is emerging, and a terrifying illusory shadow is coming. An unknown mysterious creature seems to raise a giant horror hand to kill Dugu Yuqing. The sky is dim, Sun and Moon lost radiance. He is asking for life from the dead ocean, and he is asking for seeds from the dead ice sheet! This is an act against the sky, there is something unspeakable in the world, and it is necessary to obliterate him! This kind of terrifying power surpasses everything, and even God cannot contend. Black Doge suddenly ran to the side of Mujing dragon¡¯s body and snatched the divine blood from Mujinglong¡¯s hands. That was what he had prepared to sacrifice and open seal. At this moment, Black Doge put the dog¡¯s paw into the divine blood, then lifted the paw and wrote an ancient text in the air! That is the word ¡°fan¡±! ¡°The Chinese Communist Party respects Mingming, worships in the heavens¡­Nine-Nether Yellow Spring, praise this name, suppress all cause and effect, suppress all ominousness!¡± ¡°The sky dare not block, the earth dare not refuse where the master is going. Nine-Nether Yellow Spring is acknowledged allegiance!¡± ¡°Woof woof woof Íôwoof!¡± Black Doge¡¯s dog hair is upright, and there is a trace of blood spilling in its dog¡¯s mouth! Its dao fruit has not recovered, and now it can only do its best to perform a kind of great law to help Dugu Yuqing fight the unknown terror. That common character written with divine blood, in an instant, ten thousand zhang! Those horrible ghost things, those deaths that are unwilling to obey¡­¡­¡­¡­ Suddenly at this moment because of the appearance of the word ¡°fan¡±, it completely disappeared! Respect God like a ghost! One word suppressed everything! Following those secrets, the existence of Dugu Yuqing who wanted to stop Dugu Yuqing was suppressed. The barren hills are cracked. The pale giant tree breaks! In the tomb, a ball of flame suddenly jumped out. It was a fire that looked like red gold. After it appeared, it suddenly turned into a red bird. And at the root of the pale giant tree, a small sapling appeared. White¡¯s torso is like molten gold, and its leaves are like maple, but even more red! The flaming little bird leaped on the little sapling, with smart red eyes, looking at Dugu Yuqing, it seemed full of curiosity. Dugu Yuqing extend the hand. The red bird suddenly fell into his hands. Curled up and low, his hands are like the warmest harbour for this little bird. ¡°Red-clothed, is that you?¡± Dugu Yuqing murmured. Now he has understood. I am in The World of Living and have another life. But the self of that life has fallen, and there is no trace¡­ Therefore, the Master promotes the rebirth cycle of one Nether World, finds himself within reincarnation, and gives himself a new life. And Vermilion Bird¡­ that woman named red-clothed was once his Sword Spirit in another life! In another life, my sword was broken and people died. The Sword Spirit Vermilion Bird withered here, died while waiting, and withered while watching. She set up a monument for herself! Dugu Yuqing¡¯s heart trembled, and his hands trembled slightly. When the red bird heard the word ¡°red-clothed¡±, Huose¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a trace of confusion. It¡­ also like Dugu Yuqing. Newborn, forget the past. ¡°The you of the past, the Sword Spirit of the past, the you of today, the Vermilion Bird of today¡­¡± Black Doge sat beside him, a little wilted at the moment, saying: ¡°The tree reappears, the bird rebirth, you are also picked up by the cause and effect of the owner¡¯s passing. If you want to know the past, you must find more¡­especially your sword.¡± When Dugu Yuqing heard the words, his eyes were extremely firm. ¡°I will find everything from the old days!¡± He bowed his head and looked towards the red bird in his hand, saying: ¡°About you¡­ and everything about me.¡± At the same time, he turned and moved towards Black Doge, saying: ¡°My other life, how is it?¡± Hearing this, Black Doge sniffed the surroundings vigilantly, and whispered: ¡°The peerless qi energy emitted by the sword film just now, and the remaining prestige brought by the name of the master, can kill all cause and effect, and can block all listening in the dark¡­ It¡¯s okay to tell you something now¡­ I will forget¡­¡± It immediately lifts the head and said: ¡°I have slept for countless years¡­I only know that your other life in the past and many old people are gone forever¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing said: ¡°The ten ten spirits mentioned on the red-clothed tombstone¡­what are they?¡­¡± Black Doge was silent for a long time and said: ¡°The ten mythological creatures such as Divine Ox, Qilin, Heavenly Wolf, Vermilion Bird¡­ are ten spirits.¡± ¡°Your other life is one of ten.¡± ¡°In addition, there are ten medicines, the flat peach is the first¡­¡± If Dugu Yuqing has realized something, he said: ¡°So, the Master accepted ten d¨ªsciples¡­means¡­¡± Black Doge said simply and concisely: ¡°It means that you are all dead, completely dead, and there is no hair left. The owner can only repeat the cause and effect, explore the reincarnation, and go to the Nether World to find it.¡± Dugu Yuqing nodded, said: ¡°Nine kinds of rare plants, except flat peaches¡­exactly nine kinds, yes.¡± Wu Dade also heard something absent-minded beside him, and suddenly asked curiously: ¡°Dead dog, then, why does the Master only look for nine kinds of rare animals? There are obviously ten kinds of animals¡­¡± Black Doge twitched his dog¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Ignorant people¡­because the emperor is not dead!¡± Hearing this, Wu Dade was dumbfounded by accident. He looked directly at Black Doge with a very unbelievable look. But Black Doge suddenly sniffed. In Heaven and Earth, those areas formed by the sword film divine might and Black Doge¡¯s writing of the word ¡°·²¡± disappeared. Some kind of qi energy suddenly came. In an instant, all the creatures in this area were slashed by this qi energy. Dugu Yuqing, Wu Dade, etc. all showed a dazed expression in an instant. Their memory¡­was obliterated! Forgetting everything that Black Doge said just now, they couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ There is some untouchable information that I only knew, so is it obliterated at this moment?¡± Dugu Yuqing murmured in amazement. However, he didn¡¯t think much about it, holding the little Vermilion Bird in his hand, with great affection and gratification in his eyes. It is enough to find Vermilion Bird. Little Vermilion Bird yelled happily, and suddenly flew over his shoulder. Wu Dade said: ¡°Rare animals and rare plants are here, let¡¯s go back! Master and Senior will be happy!¡± Dugu Yuqing nodded, he gently dug up the sapling of the unquenchable tree. They turned around. ¡°No¡­you can¡¯t do this, those treasures who see you have a share, and we have to have a share!¡± At this time, Mu Jinglong spoke hurriedly! He looked at the red bird in Dugu Yuqing¡¯s hand, the sapling of the unstoppable tree, full of enthusiasm and greed. That is definitely a wonderful opportunity for Supreme! However, Black Doge is a claw! peng~ peng~ peng~ peng~! Countless people in Wood Spirit Dynasty and Crow Eater Tribe were all destroyed in an instant. ¡°Everything buried in Great Desolate is contaminated with weirdness. It should never have been seen the daylight, but the ancestors of these ants were brought to the outside world¡­ These ants still dare to covet this place, they should be killed.¡± Black Doge is no mercy! Soon, they left the Vermilion Bird market. When I look back, two brown mountain peaks are still like ancient gates, guarding this place. ¡­ To update a chapter in advance is to inform everyone that the update time will be adjusted. From now on, it will be updated at 22:00 every day. Don¡¯t wait until 00:00 after you finish reading this piece tonight. It will be updated at 22:00 tomorrow. As some readers have said, they have all written about The World of Living, and I can¡¯t continue to focus on the Nether World time update¡­ I should also go to bed early and nourish my brain. In addition, the boss who has been threatening to send me walnuts for brain supplementation, I think I really need it. Go to bed early, everyone, good night. Chapter 428 ¡­ Great Ruins Realm. Eastern Wilderness. This is a vast land with rich Spiritual Qi and countless Cultivators. The land of Great Desolate, the famous burial god Great Desolate, has already accounted for a quarter, and the rest of the land has been rugged and undulating for a long time, with rare plains. At the moment, in Eastern Wilderness Central Territory. A huge city. Wood Spirit City! This is one of the seven dynasties of Eastern Wilderness, the capital of the Wood Spirit dynasty. The most peculiar thing about the Imperial Palace gold and jade in glorious splendor of the Wood Spirit Dynasty is that in the center of the Imperial Palace is a huge green tree. That is the Sacrificial Spirit of the Wood Spirit dynasty. At this moment, in the great hall of Dynasty. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°Your Majesty, the festival of worship is coming soon, this is the best auspicious day¡­The minister thinks that it is best to make a marriage agreement with Azure Yang Sect before the festival!¡± An old man stepped out and moved towards the middle-aged Sovereign on the Dragon Throne above to speak out. This old man is one of the guardians of the Wood Spirit dynasty and the father of Mu Jinglong, Mu Zhenyun! And sitting on Dragon Throne is the emperor of the Wood Spirit dynasty-Mu Qingcang! Mu Zhenyun spoke, and the whole court heard a second voice. In Eastern Wilderness, the seven dynasties are not the highest forces. There are Four Great Sects on it! Azure Yang Sect, Profound Water Sect, Heavenly Sword Sect, God Medicine Sect. Four Great Sects¡­ are all cloud forces that can directly communicate with the Divine Touch spirit, and there is an expert of Divine Touch realm in the sect! ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, the Old Ancestor of the Yangwei Dynasty, I don¡¯t know what great opportunity I got. I have already broken through to the Divine Touch realm, surpassing the remaining six dynasties, and can almost match the Four Great Sects¡­ if you want to contend with the Yangwei Dynasty , We must be better attached to Azure Yang Sect!¡± ¡°With the support of Azure Yang Sect, we can sit back and relax!¡± ¡°I said yes.¡± Everyone spoke one after another. The Yangwei Dynasty, which originally belonged to one of the seven dynasties, has now gone further. The Wood Spirit dynasty has already felt the pressure of expansion. All want to seek asylum! On Dragon Throne, Mu Qingcang¡¯s face was indifferent, he waved his hand lightly, and the hall immediately became quiet. ¡°I understand your concerns, Aiqing.¡± ¡°But these things need to be waited.¡± ¡°Wait for Jinglong and the others to return.¡± Although his face was indifferent, his heart was worried. It is difficult for Wood Spirit Dynasty to climb Azure Yang Sect high. Therefore, he made a decision. Send Mu Jinglong to Great Desolate. Even for this, he also brought the Wood Spirit Emperor Imperial court only one Spiritual God Dharma body to Mu Jinglong. It is necessary to know that it is extremely difficult to condense a Spiritual God Dharma body. Since the establishment of the Wood Spirit dynasty, the Divine Idol of the ¡°Green Sun True God¡± has been enshrined day and night in the ruling field. Countless years have passed, and the strength of Faith has only become one! He has high hopes for Mu Jinglong¡¯s Great Desolate trip! After all, the Wood Spirit dynasty originated from Great Desolate. Among them, there are a lot of Supreme Treasure! As long as they can get a little, Old Ancestor that can help them in the Wood Spirit Dynasty, and also break into the Divine Touch realm, that¡¯s enough. In addition, even if what Mu Jinglong brought out from Great Desolate is not enough to make Old Ancestor breakthrough, then it can be regarded as Princess Mu Wanxiu¡¯s dowry-with more capital, Azure Yang Sect can be impressed even more! Everyone couldn¡¯t help being nodded when they heard this, and Mu Zhenyun even said: ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry, Jinglong will definitely be able to return with Supreme Treasure!¡± Emperor Mu Qingcang nodded slightly. ¡°Your Majesty,¡± At this time, Mu Zhenkong, another white haired old man, stepped forward and said: ¡°Mu Jinglong once wrote back, saying that they had found traces of Wood Spirit Village in the Great Desolate¡­¡± A hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes, but he still said: ¡°The minister thought, should we send someone to check? If it is really the ancestral village, we should send someone to pick them out of the Great Desolate!¡± ¡°After all, the evil force in Great Desolate is extremely heavy, and clansman has lived in it for a long time, and it has suffered too much!¡± There was a hint of intolerance in his eyes. However, after he finished speaking, no one in the great hall responded to his proposal. Emperor Mu Qingcang just said indifferently: ¡°This matter, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Ancestral village? The entire dynasty¡­has no feelings for this word! The Wood Spirit Dynasty did not care about their life and death. ¡°Report!¡± At this moment, a rapid voice came from outside. An Emissary rushed into the great hall, kneeling and shouting: ¡°Not good anymore, General Mu Jinglong and Shui Manqing and the others¡­ The Soul Lamp is all destroyed!¡± ¡°In addition, the other three quasi-Spiritual God statues in the palace¡­ cracked!¡± Hearing this, the whole country vibrates! Everyone on the great hall is very horrified. ¡°What? How is this possible!¡± ¡°Mu Jinglong and the others, how could they all die¡­¡± ¡°The three quasi-Spiritual God statues of Dharma bodies cracked? What happened?¡± Everyone said silently! ¡°My son Jinglong¡­ is dead?!¡± Mu Zhenyun stared at that Emissary! The Soul Lamp is completely destroyed¡­It means that Mu Jinglong and others are all dead. Moreover, even the three quasi Spiritual God bodies in the palace have been implicated! On Dragon Throne, Mu Qingcang was also complexion greatly changed. He couldn¡¯t help standing up and lost his voice: ¡°What?!¡± His pupils shrank! The troops sent by the Wood Spirit Dynasty were wiped out. Could it be that there is something in Great Desolate that can¡¯t be subdued even by Spiritual God¡¯s Law Bodies? how can that be! Spiritual God, but synonymous with invincibility! Even the three quasi Spiritual God bodies in the palace were implicated and split¡­ The three statues in the palace are also the foundation of the Wood Spirit dynasty. After a while, if the strength of Faith accumulates enough, they can also become Spiritual God dharmakayas. This is why he dared to let Mu Jinglong take out the only one Spiritual God dharma body of the Dynasty! At this moment, Mu Jinglong and the others are dead, and the quasi Spiritual God bodies in the palace are all implicated, indicating that the Spiritual God bodies in the bodies of Mu Jinglong and the others¡­I¡¯m afraid it is also over. Mu Qingcang¡¯s eyelids jumped, and there was a bead of sweat on his face! Nervous, he was really nervous at this moment. Blood loss! The Spiritual God Dharmakaya is the biggest trump card of the Wood Spirit dynasty. Now he was taken out by Mu Jinglong and ruined, and even the rest of the palace was gone¡­ If the Yangwei Dynasty were to be killed at this time¡­ His calm just now disappeared, he suddenly raised his eyes and said: ¡°Revisit Great Desolate!¡± ¡°Mu Zhenyun, you take someone there yourself!¡± ¡°Must find out, what is going on¡­¡± At the moment of the Wood Spirit dynasty, there is no way to look back. If you stop like this, it means that the loss can¡¯t be recovered at all! Now, Wood Spirit Dynasty is like a gambler who has lost the most chips. The only thing I can continue to do¡­ It is stake all on one throw, in order to stand up! Hearing this, Mu Zhenyun stiffened a bit, saying: ¡°Your Majesty, me, shall I go?¡± He was a little frightened. His son died in the Great Desolate. As a father, he should have looked for it, but he was more afraid. ¡°Your Majesty, think twice!¡± At this time, he just proposed to pick up Elder Mu Zhenkong, the guardian of the ancestral village, and hurriedly said: ¡°Your Majesty, the ancestral precepts have said that you must not explore Great Desolate again, otherwise there will be catastrophe¡­ Now that the ancestral precepts have been fulfilled, I am afraid that there will be no more chaos!¡± When everyone heard, looked at each other in blank dismay, they also thought of it! Don¡¯t explore Great Desolate again, don¡¯t get Great Desolate¡­ Weird¡­ Could it be that what happened today was their punishment for violating the ancestral training and walking out of the Great Desolate in this lineage? Mu Qingcang is also browsing tightly knit! Is it really related to the weirdness mentioned in the ancestral precepts¡­ But, even if there is something unexpected in Great Desolate¡­ the Wood Spirit dynasty has no way to go. Can only last a fight! He said solemnly: ¡°Great Desolate¡­must go!¡± ¡°We have no choice. Since our ancestors can bring out treasure from Great Desolate, I believe we can too!¡± He looked towards Mu Zhenyun, saying: ¡°You go to the Great Desolate, and at the same time, remember to go to the so-called ancestral village, where you may find useful information, maybe!¡± Mu Zhenyun was reluctant, but he could only grit his teeth and said: ¡°The minister obeys!¡± Mu Qingcang waved his hand and said: ¡°This matter must be kept secret, no one may leak it out, disperse the court!¡± Baiguan retreated. ¡­ On that day, Mu Zhenyun led his men and horses and left quietly. ¡­ And at the moment. Burial in the Great Desolate. Wu Dade, Dugu Yuqing and Black Doge also finally returned to the small mountain village. Chapter 429 ¡­ In the small courtyard. It was early evening and Gong Ya was cooking in the kitchen. Nan Feng is playing the piano, and the sound of the piano is getting better and better. But Li Fan can hear that her piano sound has reached its extreme. It seems difficult to break through anymore. This is actually a thorough study of Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune. ¡°Nan Feng, teach you a new song for your teacher.¡± Li Fan said, Nan Feng has passed the basic stage, and now he can learn mid-range tunes. Hearing this, Nan Feng was overjoyed and said: ¡°Many thanks Master!¡± Li Fan sits down and plays the piano. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net ¡°Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune, although there are many changes and sharp swords and guns, but it actually loses the original meaning of the piano. It is good to practice the changes of tunes, etc.¡± ¡°After you are familiar with the tune, you should consider the cohesion and fluency of the rhythm.¡± Li Fan flicked across the strings. In an instant, like large beads and small beads falling on a jade plate, the natural and beautiful musical notes are like gurgling streams flowing through. With Li Fan¡¯s fingers plucking the strings, in the small courtyard, the notes are flying along with it. The sound of the piano is clear and clear, and the ding dong is like a spring, like the coolest wind, like the most refreshing water, refreshing. Hearing the sound of Li Fan¡¯s piano, everyone¡¯s hearts were extremely peaceful, as if they had settled down, intoxicated. ¡°What a beautiful tune, a beautiful tune, just listening to this tune, my perception has almost improved¡­¡± Long Zixuan has a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Master plays the piano so good¡­¡± Zi Ling stopped the paintbrush in his hand, his eyes were crescent-shaped, and the whole person was immersed in the notes. ¡°Like the sound of a Buddha, if there is a good reason, pull out the clouds and see the blue sky!¡± Qing Cheng closed his eyes even more! Nan Feng looked at Li Fan. At this moment, she was gradually lost in her beautiful eyes. She felt those flying notes and heard the rhythms like the sounds of nature¡­ At this moment, the Li Fan in her eyes was clearly out of the world, as if she had insight into all the sounds of nature, and clarified the immortal of all the ways of good fortune! at last. Li Fan fell. But everyone was still intoxicated, and the lingering sound lingered around the beam for a long time. ¡°Are there any feelings?¡± Li Fan looked towards Nan Feng. Nan Feng nodded, said: ¡°D¨ªsciple understands, Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune, every note is like a sword or a gun, killing fiercely, showing off one¡¯s ability, and showing off the sonorous sound of the note.¡± ¡°But, that¡¯s just the basis of Zither Dao. Zither Dao is like nature, mountains and moons, rivers and streams¡­ The changes are endless.¡± Li Fan was gladly nodded, Nan Feng¡¯s innate talent of rhythm is really okay. ¡°Master, what is the name of this song?¡± Nan Feng then asked. Li Fan said: ¡°The Song of Forgetting the Dust.¡± Nan Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. This name seemed to make her better understand the music¡­ Li Fan calmly took out a yellowed score and said: ¡°Here, this is a score, you can figure it out.¡± ¡°Many thanks Master!¡± Nan Feng gratefully accepted the score, and slender jade hand rubbed the yellowed title page, she could feel the traces of time. She read it carefully, and immediately calmed down, savoring the word ¡°Wang Chen¡±. Then, the strings are plucked. Harmonious notes flowed out from her hands. Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune sonorously kills, Wangchen song is light and elegant. Feelings of solitude, completely different moods. She was in a daze, forgetting the self that killed a thousand troops. All the glitz is out of mind. Her breath changed suddenly. At this moment¡­ She stepped into the Merging Avenue realm. God way! Moreover, directly from Merging Avenue realm 1 Heavenly Layer, rushed to Merging Avenue realm 6th Heavenly Layer, and then stopped! A group of d¨ªsciples were immersed in the piano music. At this moment, they felt the change of Nan Feng¡¯s breath, but they were all shocked. This is¡­breakthrough? ¡°Nan Feng elder sister¡­I only played it for the first time, can I break through?¡± Zi Ling is somewhat absent-minded, and then immediately said: ¡°Wow, I want to Master Master, and I want you to give pointers!¡± Her painting has also reached a bottleneck. Li Fan laughed, saying: ¡°Do you remember what the teacher asked you to paint when you first learned to paint?¡± Zi Ling said: ¡°Remember, Master asked me to paint eggs~¡± Li Fan nodded, said: ¡°You want to go one step further, it¡¯s very simple. From today, draw the chicken.¡± He pointed to the chicken coop and said: ¡°Draw it ten million times!¡± When Zi Ling heard this, her small mouth was wide open, a little startled. ¡°Master, one, ten million times?¡± Li Fan said: ¡°Yes¡­ ten million times, just a starting point.¡± In fact, he painted¡­just painting chickens, he painted more than 100 million times! ! ! Let Zi Ling draw 10 million times, it¡¯s really nonsense¡­ Zi Ling heard the words, took a deep breath, said: ¡°Zi Ling understands, Master, don¡¯t worry, I must paint the chicken well!¡± Immediately, she began to write! However, she found that when she turned her gaze on the chickens, she felt like she couldn¡¯t write. Because, those chickens, any one¡­their body seems to be covered by thousands of important ways! Observing the chicken¡­ She was observing a vast ocean. At this moment, she deeply felt her own insignificance and powerlessness. She was at a loss. Li Fan gently held her hand and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be confused.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a chicken¡­¡± ¡°Look at its outline and look at its demeanor. Although it is difficult to capture, it has a certain shape.¡± Zi Ling felt the words of the Master in her ears, and felt Li Fan¡¯s warm hand lightly. She was in a daze for a moment, and she saw it on the rice paper, passing it in a stroke, and she actually had the appearance of a chicken! ¡°Understand?¡± Li Fan looked at her with a smile. This is just a simple one-stroke drawing, he just wants to tell Zi Ling, countless changes, also start with a single stroke! Zi Ling looking thoughtful, took a deep look at the chickens. ¡°Well, if the chickens walking around are difficult to observe, you can observe those lying on their stomachs. It will be easier for you to learn.¡± Li Fan reminded. He didn¡¯t notice. As soon as his voice fell, the group of native chickens that were swimming and pecking suddenly all fell down! Get down, don¡¯t dare to move! Zi Ling was taken aback, her expression was a bit complicated, then, that was a group of Phoenix¡­ Master just say something¡­ She seized the opportunity and swept over a native chicken. Then, close your eyes. Feel the stroke that Master just taught. The brushstrokes are taken from the rice paper. In an instant! Fortunately, there was only one thought about the native chicken in her mind. The pen seemed to be involuntarily involuntarily, and when she opened her eyes, she saw that the appearance of a chicken was thick and contoured under a stroke. Compared with the Master¡¯s, the vast distance is different, but¡­ it is already a new breakthrough for myself. At the same time, her breath changed quietly. Merging Avenue realm, on a magical path! ¡°Master, thank you~~ Zi Ling must work hard and work hard!¡± Zi Ling was so happy instantly! Li Fan is also laughed. He turned his head, only to find that a group of d¨ªsciples were looking at him eagerly! That look¡­ That¡¯s a studious look! Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel gratified that this group of d¨ªsciples really worked hard and made progress! It¡¯s a pity that this hard work and progress didn¡¯t take the right way¡­ Grass growers, fish farmers, sweepers¡­ Li Fan feels a little ashamed, no matter how well this group of d¨ªsciple learns, they are also hillbillies in the mountain village! He sighed in his heart, but he still taught this group of d¨ªsciple new things one after another! In fact, in his eyes, everyone has learned quite thoroughly what they are currently doing. ¡°The first stage of planting and raising road, planting, you have learned almost, but the more important thing is¡¯raising¡¯. Raising can be divided into three major stages: water and fertilizer management, pest prevention, and later income increase!¡± [ 19459002] ¡°You used peach root soil to cultivate grass before, but it was actually a way of fertilization. Now, I will leave it to you as a teacher in this ¡°Key Points of Water and Fertilizer Management¡±.¡± Li Fan pointed to Lu Rang. When Lu Rang got this book, he immediately got the Supreme Treasure! There are more than a thousand ways to increase fertilizer for the spirit plant! He was surprised and happy! ¡°All kinds of methods of fertilization, farmyard fertilizer is the first?! Good, good good!¡± Lu Rang immediately stared at the chicken coop. Chicken manure¡­ is also a good thing! He took the shovel directly and was about to shovel manure! Next to him, the grass trembled slightly! ¡­ Chapter 430 ¡­ ¡°Do you think this place is cleaned up?¡± Li Fan pointed to the spotless small courtyard and moved towards Qing Cheng. Qing Cheng was in deep thought, Master, the true Buddha, what Buddhist principles are he comparing himself? ? How should I answer so that I don¡¯t appear stupid? ? However, Li Fan has already beckons with the hand, saying: ¡°You squat down.¡± ¡°Eyes lower.¡± Li Fan gently picked up a little dust from the joints, saying: ¡°Did you see it?¡± ¡°Sweeping the floor is endless.¡± Hearing that, Qing Cheng looks very solemn! The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net ¡°Master means that Buddhism is boundless and the world is exhausted!¡± He suddenly realized. Li Fan calmly took out a colony of ants from his sleeve and said: ¡°Come on, I will give you something for the teacher. Starting today, you will catch ants!¡± ¡°There are a total of nine hundred and ninety-nine ants. When you can catch them all in a quarter of an hour, it will be fine.¡± Li Fan put a colony of ants on the ground, and those ants immediately ran around! And Qing Cheng¡¯s eyes are straight. Catch ants? He looked at the dark ants and clearly felt that any one could break the sky! Ninety-nine hundred and ninety-nine ants¡­ If this is released, I am afraid it will be a peerless ant Legion! ¡°Master, rest assured!¡± He still gritted his teeth! In any case, he believes that the Master must have profound intentions. ¡­ ¡°From today, you can learn how to fish.¡± Li Fan started teaching Long Zixuan fishing skills. Hearing this, Long Zixuan was shocked, catching, fishing? ? He took a sip of water and glanced at the pond. Before Master let himself fish, he has already caught trembling in fear. I¡¯m afraid that someone accidentally offends the big man in the pool. Now, let yourself be arrested? ? ¡°In the early stage, the teacher asked you to fish. You should have some understanding of the habits of fish. Now, you can try to catch!¡± Li Fan opened his mouth and taught: ¡°There are many ways to catch fish, cast nets, scoop fish, catch fish with bare hands¡­ Well, there are harpoon fish, one stabbed one accurately, and one stabbed to death, but this is more difficult.¡± [19459002 ] Long Zixuan¡¯s eyes were straight when he heard them, one stabbed one accurately, one stabbed to death? He was shivered on the spot. ¡°Would you like to demonstrate to your teacher? Bring the harpoon!¡± Li Fan opened his mouth, teaching must do it personally, and set an example! In the pond, a school of fish was still in an instant. They didn¡¯t dare to move. There were only a few ripples on the surface of the water. You could see that the school of fish was shaking! But Long Zixuan was anxious on the spot, saying: ¡°No need Master, don¡¯t use it!!¡± ¡°D¨ªsciple, let¡¯s start with scooping the fish in a water scoop!¡± He begged! Li Fan was taken aback for a moment and said: ¡°Well, let¡¯s learn the skill of scooping fish with a water scoop first¡­ But these fish are relatively wild. If you are unable to do what you want, you can starve them for a few days and let them get tired before catching them.¡± ¡°This ¡°Teach You How to Become a Fishing Expert in 100 Days¡± is for you.¡± Li Fan also gave him a book. Long Zixuan took it respectfully, opened it and glanced, but was shocked. ¡°The Dragon Fighting Technique¡­¡± He was in a daze. Master let himself catch fish¡­ It turned out to let himself learn this great skill! Taking True Dragon as the object, honing Supreme¡¯s Great Killing Technique¡­ He took a deep breath and first saw the so-called ¡°water scooping fish¡± method. Then, he took a wooden scoop. Some tremblingly moved towards the fish in the pond. Originally, his speed was very slow, it should be impossible to touch the fish. But the school of fish was extremely diligent, jumping one by one from his water scoop. After the first scoop, although he did not catch the fish, he observed countless road signs! Great harvest! Li Fan looked at Long Zixuan and couldn¡¯t help being nodded. Didn¡¯t expect these fish¡­ They look quite cooperative? ! Not bad. ¡°Your game has a barrier to entry, and it seems to be both offensive and defensive, but in fact, the flaws are huge. Do you know why?¡± Li Fan turned around and went to instruct Jiang Li to play chess. Jiang Li raised his eyes and said: ¡°D¨ªsciple don¡¯t know.¡± Recently, he has fallen into distress. Black Tortoise¡¯s chess figures have evolved more. From the original Three Lives Chess Formation, he realized the four-lived chess formation. Recently, he has been trying to crack the five-lived chess formation. However, he found that no matter how his game changed, he seemed to be unable to crack it. Five-life chess formation, Innate Earth, immortal and saint! ¡°Because your game is still on the surface, and has not touched the core of the attack and defense.¡± Li Fan picked up the chess piece and calmly landed on the black turtle¡¯s back negative chessboard, saying: ¡°You try to attack me.¡± Jiang Li nodded, immediately attacked with all his strength! Li Fan only defends, does not counterattack at all! Just a few counts, Jiang Li sweats like rain! Because he found that his attack was like a headless fly, attacking with all strength, it was useless. On the contrary, the Master only defended, but lived one look after another. He was above the chess bureau and forced him to barely move anymore. ¡°D¨ªsciple¡­ lost!¡± He spoke. ¡°You defend and attack for the division.¡± Li Fan continued. Jiang Li took a deep breath and began to drop. However, not long after, he was also tense. Because he found that no matter how sophisticated his defense is, in front of the Master, it is like clay chickens and pottery dogs, falling in one fell swoop and subverting the whole game! ¡°Do you understand?¡± Li Fan put down the chess piece and said: ¡°After you understand the basic logic of chess, you must study it carefully!¡± ¡°Study on defense, on offense, with your innate talent, three years of law-abiding and three years of offensive training, you may be successful.¡± Hearing that, Jiang Li is like enlightenment. He has thoroughly understood. My previous cultivation skills were not bad, but after all, they were just the basics. Did not touch the essence. ¡°D¨ªsciple understands, d¨ªsciple¡¯s previous study is only to see the undulating sea, but I don¡¯t know the real vastness under the seabed!¡± He speaks! Li Fan laughed and said: ¡°Russ can be taught.¡± In fact, in the process of being constantly devastated by the system, Li Fan has also realized a truth, many knowledge and disciplines, most people really just learned the superficial, seem to understand everything, but in fact, they are not good at everything. The most important thing in learning is to keep approaching the laws and logic of the lowest level of knowledge. Immediately afterwards, Li Fan taught Lin Jiuzheng Dao of Talisman. ¡°Dao of Talisman, roughly speaking, can be divided into three realms of human talisman, heaven talisman, and Tao talisman. The human talisman is drawn by yourself. Now your level is almost the same¡­¡± Li Fan briefly talked about the Talisman of Heaven and the Talisman of Tao. In fact, he doesn¡¯t know why a ghost picture talisman can have so many things. But Lin Jiuzheng was extremely excited! ¡°Talisman of Heaven, borrowed from Power of Heaven and Earth; Talisman of Tao, following the principles of good fortune¡­¡± He understands that he has been practicing hard till now, only standing on the first step of the talisman. After Li Fan finished his teaching, he immersed himself in the picture talisman. ¡°You should be familiar with the medicine on ¡°Origin Medica¡±. You are familiar with the properties of medicine and understand the pharmacology. This is the basis for being a doctor.¡± ¡°If you understand medicine, you can learn to see a doctor. Seeing a doctor can be divided into four ways: looking, smelling, asking, and cutting. Through these four ways, you can gain insight into the cause, distinguish the condition, and enter the stage of treatment.¡± Li Fan explained to Su Baiqian. Becoming a doctor is Three Great Stages, who knows medicine, knows diseases, and can cure diseases! Now that Su Baiqian has studied Origin Medica, he can be regarded as completing the first stage. It¡¯s time to learn to see a doctor¡­Although there are not many patients in the village. Su Baiqian has been fascinated by Li Fan¡¯s teaching. ¡°It turns out that ¡°Origin Medica¡± is only the first stage¡­¡± She felt the vastness of medical treatment! ¡°Ten thousand manifestations and ten thousand causes of birth, aging, sickness and death¡±, please study carefully. If you don¡¯t understand it, I will teach you in the future.¡± Li Fan gave her a book. After receiving the book, Su Baiqian opened it. I saw the books, from the shallower to the deeper, from the birth, aging, sickness and death of mortals, to the years and death of Divine Immortal, to the mystery of the life of rare and exotic beasts¡­ it was all written! Almost¡­ it includes all the creatures and all diseases in the world, and analyzes them! Her hands trembled. At this moment, she felt that the door of medical treatment was truly opened to herself! Next to him, Gong Ya saw that everyone had learned something new, and she also had a passionate desire in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help it. She tremblingly stepped forward, saying: ¡°Master¡­ I, can I learn something new¡­¡± ¡°I think, apart from making tea for you, Gong Ya can do something else¡­¡± Her eyes are full of eagerness! Li Fan was taken aback, and immediately understood, Gong Ya is so diligent! He immediately took out a few books and handed them to Gong Ya. ¡°These books may be what you need!¡± He spoke. Gong Ya took it excitedly, only to see the title of the book written on the cover: ¡°How to keep a man¡¯s stomach? ¡°, ¡°Being a good cook, it doesn¡¯t work just to cook¡±, ¡°How to make him unable to stop talking?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ It¡¯s all tricks! Gong Ya seemed to see a bright road. ¡°Many Thanks Master, Many Thanks Master!¡± She was very excited. ¡­ At this time, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Master, we are back.¡± Wu Dade¡¯s voice sounded, Li Fan turned his head and saw that Dugu Yuqing and Wu Dade had already pushed in, and Black Doge followed them. And on Dugu Yuqing¡¯s shoulder, stood a red bird, and he was holding a small sapling in his hand! Chapter 431 ¡­ Wu Dade and Dugu Yuqing have returned. When the little red bird followed Dugu Yuqing into the campus, a big blankness flashed in its red eyes. The little red bird subconsciously moved towards the local chicken group. Immediately afterwards, the little red bird was excited for an instant, fluttering its wings, chirping, as if saying hello to the local chicken. Among the local chickens, an Old Hen also raised his head and clucked a few times. Li Fan looked towards Dugu Yuqing, birds, saplings¡­this¡­ ¡°Junior Brother, is this the rare animal you found? What a beautiful bird.¡± Zi Ling had already spoken, curiosity written in his big eyes. ¡°This bird seems to contain a dormant and powerful fire energy.¡± ¡°It is similar to Phoenix! Moreover, this tree seems to have an invisible flame burning¡­¡± ¡°Is this¡­ the legendary Vermilion Bird? What kind of tree is this tree?¡± The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net A group of d¨ªsciples are very surprised. Dugu Yuqing is opened the mouth and said: ¡°Reporting to Master, d¨ªsciple fulfilled its mission and found a rare plant and a rare animal.¡± ¡°This bird is called red-clothed, and this tree is an unquenchable tree.¡± When the bird on his shoulder saw Li Fan, a trace of doubt flashed in his scarlet eyes, and he cried crisply and flew in front of Li Fan. Li Fan smiled and extended the hand, and the bird fell into his hand. Very warm bird. ¡°Red-clothed¡­well, a good name.¡± Li Fan gently touched the little red bird, and the little red bird rubbed Li Fan with red¡¯s beak, which looked very affectionate. ¡°Well, you can keep this bird.¡± Li Fan spoke, and the red-clothed flew back to Dugu Yuqing¡¯s hands. Then, Li Fan glanced at the tree again, opened the mouth and said: ¡°This sapling is a little weaker. You should use some farmyard manure¡­ Well, Lu Rang, leave some chicken manure to raise this sapling. Your grass can¡¯t use that many.¡± This guy Lu Rang has a strong executive ability. He just got the ¡°Water and Fertilizer Management Essentials¡± and turned around and made a lot of chicken manure to fertilize the grass! There is a tendency to not stop using all the chicken manure, so that the grass is a bit wilting! Hearing the words, Lu Rang glanced aggrievedly at the grass in his hand. The chicken manure from the grass roots is still a little bit unabsorbed. He can only be nodded, saying: ¡°I know Master.¡± Immediately, he stepped forward to pick up the unquenchable tree for Dugu Yuqing. It was a bit hot to start with. This surprised Lu Rang. He said: ¡°Dugu Junior Brother, don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother will take care of you!¡± Dugu Yuqing said: ¡°many thanks Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Master, you, did you teach Senior Sister new things again?¡± At this time, Wu Dade spoke aggrievedly! He discovered that Zi Ling and Senior Sister Nan Feng¡­ Breakthrough again! I missed it again¡­ life is so bitter! Li Fan was taken aback for a moment, and immediately said with a smile: ¡°Yes, I saw that you all have Small Accomplishment in your studies. It¡¯s time to learn something new.¡± Wu Dade was suddenly excited and said: ¡°Master, teach me!¡± ¡°I need it too!¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help thinking about Wu Dade¡¯s sullen expression. ¡°Um¡­Have you learned the last ¡°Guide to Livestock Raising¡±?¡± ¡°There is still another book here as a teacher, ¡°Study of Livestock Castration¡±, do you like it?¡± Hearing this, the ears of the Black Doge next to him stood up immediately, stunned! Wu Dade was suddenly overjoyed, saying: ¡°Master, I like it, d¨ªsciple really likes it!¡± He knows very well that every copy in his Senior¡¯s hands is an amazing Absolute Art. But, he tone barely fell, and suddenly his butt was in pain! ¡°Ah!¡± Black Doge spoke! Wu Dade ran away all over the yard. Everyone couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡­ And at the moment. A team of men and horses, from the land of Eastern Wilderness, gradually entered the periphery of Great Desolate, the burial god. The headed is Mu Zhenyun! ¡°According to Jing Yun¡¯s previous letter, the village called Wood Spirit Village was discovered around the Crow Food Tribe¡­¡± He murmured. ¡°Father, in the letter from my eldest brother, that village seems to be not a good thing, so I dare to snatch things from my niece Manqing.¡± Beside, a middle age person spoke dissatisfiedly. He is Mu Zhenyun¡¯s second son, Mu Jinglong¡¯s younger brother, Mu Jingshan. ¡°In any case, you have to find it before you say it.¡± Mu Zhenyun spoke. Soon, the men and horses of the Wood Spirit Dynasty have entered the Great Desolate, according to the map, arrived at the crow eater tribe. Today¡¯s crow eater tribe has withered and dilapidated because of the extinction of its elites and the fall of the Sacrificial Spirit. However, they quickly found out the location of Wood Spirit Village and hurried away. ¡­ Wood Spirit Village. Experts such as Wood Burning Sky and Munan Mountain are guarding nervously at this moment. Mu Wanqing sat under the vines, eyes closed. Her breath seems to be undergoing a certain miraculous change. A faint layer of azure blood lingers around. ¡°The physique has evolved. For hundreds of years, no one in the village has been able to evolve to this level of physique!¡± ¡°Wood Spirit Profound Body!¡± There was a tremor in Mu Nanshan¡¯s words. ¡°All of this is due to the god rice given by Senior Li¡­ Wanqing has only taken a few days, and this transformation has been achieved¡­¡± Wood Burning Tian¡¯s eyes were a little tranced. Wood Spirit profound body, but one of the heaven-defying physiques that once shook Eastern Wilderness! For thousands of years, there have been only one or two cases. Now, is Wood Spirit Village finally awakening one? That senior, casually, can make a genius¡­unimaginable! boom! There was a boom. Under the vines, Mu Wanqing¡¯s breath suddenly broke out! At this moment, the endless sky of Earth Spirit Qi is pouring into it! The old vine of Sacrificial Spirit has its branches hanging down, helping her evolve. In the next moment, she opened her eyes, her eyes shone like a rainbow, and her breath was extremely powerful. She¡­ rushed directly into the Prying Avenue realm! Almost only slightly weaker than Wood Burning Sky and Munan Mountain. ¡°Wanqing, you have a breakthrough, quickly, run your spiritual power, let us see how strong the Wood Spirit Profound Body is!¡± Mu Nanshan spoke excitedly. Mu Wanqing is also a little nervous, she runs spiritual power. In an instant, outside of her body, a layer of azure rays of light spread out. In an instant, within a hundred steps, countless plants were actually moved towards her creeping! Like a salute! ¡°No!¡± Seeing this scene, the wood burns the sky held breath cold air, saying: ¡°This¡­this is not the Wood Spirit Profound Body!¡± ¡°This is a Wood Spirit celestial body stronger than the Wood Spirit profound body!¡± When Munan Mountain heard this, it was completely dumbfounded. Wood Spirit Profound Body, one or two appeared in Eastern Wilderness. Wood Spirit celestial bodies¡­In the entire history of the Great Ruins Realm, there seems to be only one or two, and, in the legend, they are all characters who have become Spiritual God¡­ Wood Spirit celestial body, second only to the mythical Wood Spirit Divine Physique, can be called a real Supreme treasure! ¡°Our Wood Spirit Village¡­being a big boom, a big boom!¡± They were suddenly overwhelmed with excitement! Simultaneously. Outside Wood Spirit Village. The entire group horse has arrived. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on¡­ Just now in this village, there was an unspeakable divine force that broke out?¡± There was a touch of surprise on Mu Zhenyun¡¯s old face. This Wood Spirit Village¡­is there a treasure? He was immediately overjoyed, if he could find any treasure here, it would be very good. Maybe you will be able to negotiate with Your Majesty instead of going to the depths of Great Desolate for courting death. He was really scared of Great Desolate, after all, even the Spiritual God body could not stop it. And Mujingshan has already brought people forward, loudly said: ¡°Elder, the protector of the Wood Spirit dynasty, is here, the natives of this village, don¡¯t hurry to come and see you!¡± ¡­ Chapter 432 ¡­ A loud shout spread throughout Wood Spirit Village. The villagers all came out, wondering. ¡°Are they who?¡± ¡°Iron-scale horses, these powerful war beasts¡­ they came from outside!¡± ¡°Their banner¡­ is actually Wood Spirit?¡± The villagers looked at the team outside were discuss spiritedly. At this moment, people from the Wood Spirit dynasty have rode their horses, rushed, and directly broke through the wooden fence that the village used to guard against wild beasts. ¡°Who is in charge here? Come out and speak!¡± Mu Jingshan held a horsewhip in his hand, glanced at it, his face was proud! ¡°You are who!¡± ¡°Break through our fences!¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°It¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Compensation!¡± The villagers are a little dissatisfied, these people are too rude. Mujingshan complexion sank, shouted: ¡°Bold, a group of untouchables, dare to make noise, shut up, otherwise, let you look good!¡± At the same time, his cultivation base was released instantly. He is Merging Avenue realm. The expressions of the villagers changed. ¡°Your Excellency Who, come to our Wood Spirit Village, what¡¯s the point?¡± At this time, an old voice came. The wood burns the sky and waits, has already come over Mu Jingshan turned his head and looked towards the talking old man, saying: ¡°Who are you?¡± The wood burns the sky coldly said: ¡°old man, the head of Wood Spirit Village, the wood burns the sky.¡± ¡°Very well, we are here, just looking for you!¡± Mu Jingshan said: ¡°I am Mu Jingshan, General of the Wood Spirit Dynasty, this is my father, Elder Mu Zhenyun, the Guardian of the Wood Spirit Dynasty!¡± Behind him, Mu Zhenyun looked down at many villagers indifferently, with disdain in his eyes, is this the ancestral village? Too weak, even this so-called village chief is just a small Cultivator of Merging Avenue realm! Hearing that, the villagers were all surprised. ¡°Is the legend true¡­?¡± ¡°Out there, is there really a Wood Spirit dynasty?¡± ¡°Is it built by those in our village who don¡¯t respect the ancestral precepts?¡± discuss spiritedly. The wood burning sky is also a dreadful, said solemnly: ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mujingshan said with a sneer: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, our ancestors lived in this village for a period of time, and lost some things in the village. As descendants, they came to ask for those things.¡± ¡°Hand over all the ancestors in the village!¡± He was like an order, without paying Wood Spirit Village in his eyes, as it should be by rights. The villagers were even more enraged when they heard this. ¡°Surely these scums, who betrayed their ancestors back then, still have the face to come back!¡± ¡°Ask for ancestors? Where does the face come from?!¡± ¡°Let them go!¡± Everyone roared. The wood burning sky is also extremely gloomy, saying: ¡°Those people have nothing to do with Wood Spirit Village since they left Wood Spirit Village.¡± ¡°Here, there is nothing that belongs to them, but they, not only violated the ancestral training, but also forcibly took away a lot of ancestors!¡± Mujingshan coldly shouted: ¡°Old Guy, you are slandering the Wood Spirit Dynasty Old Ancestor!¡± ¡°This sin, you should punish the ten people!¡± The wood burning sky is just said solemnly: ¡°Go away, here, I won¡¯t give you anything!¡± Mujingshan¡¯s eyelids throbbed, and these aboriginals didn¡¯t expect to reject themselves. ¡°You want to courting death¡­¡± He is ready to kill! However, at this moment, Mu Zhenyun came over, waved his hand, and stopped him. Mu Zhenyun looked towards Mu Burning Sky, indifferently said: ¡°The ancestors have some fate anyway, we don¡¯t want to do anything, I advise you, obediently hand over all the ancestors in the village.¡± ¡°Those things are not what you ants should have!¡± While speaking, he released a more powerful breath. This is¡­Refining Divinity realm! Merging Avenue, Congealing Divinity, Refining Divinity! He is two great realm higher than the wood burning sky. Under this qi energy, everyone in the village turned pale, almost unbearable! This is a threat! But at this moment. Not far away, the Sacrificial Spirit of Wood Spirit Village suddenly emitted an illusory shadow, rays of light enveloped the whole village. All the villagers felt the coercion disappear instantly. Mu Zhenyun was a little surprised, moved towards Lao Teng to look. ¡°Grapevines? Could it be that the old old Ancestor left behind when they left in the past, which grew from the waste seeds?¡± It is said that when the Old Ancestor and the others of the Wood Spirit Dynasty left Great Desolate, they took away a lot of treasures, but left some grape seeds, because those seeds lost their vitality and were useless. ¡°Father, look, the soil at the root of the grape!¡± Mu Jingshan pointed directly at the roots of the vines, his eyes shining brightly. The earth is crystal clear, like a pearl. ¡ª¡ªSince the last time, Mu Wanqing brought a grain of spirit earth. After the endangered old vine was absorbed, its fundamental soil has also been improved, with great spirituality! When Mu Zhenyun saw it, he was also shocked. That soil¡­ is extremely extraordinary! Even in the entire Wood Spirit Imperial court, there is no such treasure. A touch of greed flashed in his heart. In the ancestral village, is there really a treasure? ¡°Excavate!¡± He is big Hah! There may be good things buried under this Sacrificial Spirit tree. As he said, he grabbed it with his big hand, moved towards the grapevine. The old vines and shadows pierced through the air, bringing up waves of powerful spiritual power against the wood shaking clouds. Where Lao Teng went, it seemed that giant beasts such as Azure Python and Tigers were accompanied by them. They were very powerful and amazing! ¡°A vine of Congealing Divinity realm 8 9th Heavenly Layer, unexpectedly evolved the rudiment of a certain technique?¡± Mu Zhenyun is more solemn, which shows that this old vine has the potential to become the Supreme Sacrificial Spirit. treasure! Maybe¡­ it is the treasure that allows the Wood Spirit Dynasty¡¯s Old Ancestor to break through. As long as he gets it, he doesn¡¯t need to enter the Great Desolate again. The wood Spirit Dynasty¡¯s dilemma can be solved even more. He is doing his best! The two sides fight! However, Lao Teng¡¯s realm is a great realm lower than Mu Zhenyun, after all, Lao Teng can¡¯t support it! The grape leaves fell one after another, and the old vine was defeated. Mu Zhenyun landed calmly, said with a sneer: ¡°Jingshan, do it! This vine has to be dug away, and the soil can¡¯t be let go. The whole village¡­ has to dig three feet!¡± Mujingshan is nodded, his eyes are extremely hot, he stepped forward, and moved towards the root of Sacrificial Spirit! ¡°You are too much!¡± At this time, Mu Wanqing rushed out of the crowd, stood in front of the Sacrificial Spirit, gritted his silver teeth, and said: ¡°get lost!¡± ¡°Otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± Hearing that, Mujingshan is coldly said: ¡°Ant, what a big tone!¡± He a finger pointed, Mu Wanqing is about to be killed. Mu Wanqing spiritual power bursts out, the spiritual power of azure stretches for dozens of steps, and in an instant, countless plants and trees gather from the surrounding mountains and forests. ¡°Huh? Stop it!¡± At this time, Mu Zhenyun yelled, and the voice fell. He had blocked the attack from Mu Jingshan. He stared at Mu Wanqing, his eyes filled with incredible expression, saying: ¡°Are you¡­ a Wood Spirit celestial body?¡± In an instant, countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Wood Spirit celestial body¡­that is the legendary physique! ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, in this small mountain village, there is such a genius!¡± ¡°There must be treasure here, and it is a divine object that allows an indigenous girl to transform into a Wood Spirit celestial body!¡± ¡°If it can be obtained, it will not only make Old Ancestor breakthrough and shackles, but I am afraid it will make me face and appear countless genius!¡± He is greedy and authentic: ¡°Say, what is it that made you transform into a Wood Spirit celestial body?!¡± ¡°Hand it over, I will spare you not to die!¡± Approaching step by step. Mu Wanqing said: ¡°Do you really want it?¡± Mu Zhenyun said: ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Wanqing took a deep breath, saying: ¡°Okay, I, here you are!¡± After speaking, she suddenly took out a linen bag! It seems that it is obviously the most common rice bag, dusty and even worn out. However, when her spiritual power was injected into it, suddenly, the bag was infinitely enlarged! It¡¯s as if it can be installed! The bag instantly moved towards Mu Zhenyun fell. ¡°No¡­ what is this?¡± Mu Zhenyun complexion greatly changed At this moment, he clearly felt that this bag contained Supreme divine might. He resisted with all his might, and the cultivation base of Refining Divinity realm 8th Heavenly Layer broke out, but it was useless. Next moment, with a scream, he disappeared directly from the place and was put into the bag! Mu Wanqing gritted his teeth and waved his hand, and the bag had already flown back to her hand! And everyone was shocked when they saw this scene! ¡°A Cultivator from Prying Avenue realm actually received a great expert from Refining Divinity realm¡­ What kind of Divine Item is this bag of rice?!¡± At Wood Spirit Imperial court, someone said silently! Two changes today, on a business trip. Chapter 433 ¡­ Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at Mu Wanqing in shock. Mu Zhenyun¡­ Elder, the guardian of the dignified Wood Spirit dynasty. In this way, it was taken away in a bag¡­ Life or death is uncertain! ¡°Then, what is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bag, it has such a terrifying power!¡± ¡°I just had an illusion, that bag¡­ I¡¯m afraid it can hold the sky!¡± Everyone in the Wood Spirit Dynasty, their eyes are full of fear! ¡°No, no¡­ hurry up, run away!¡± Mu Jingshan was even more horrified, he turned around and ran, not daring to stay at all! Even if father is caught, he can¡¯t save him, let alone save him. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Only escape, escape back to Wood Spirit Dynasty! Seeing that Mujingshan had escaped, the others were even more distracted, like a stray dog, hurriedly like a fish that escaped the net. In a blink of an eye, everyone in the Wood Spirit dynasty escaped. The villagers have complex expressions. ¡°This rice bag¡­ actually has such a powerful effect!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it wasn¡¯t Spiritual God who gave this bag of rice!¡± ¡°I suspect that if we put our rice in this bag, our rice will become god rice!¡± Everyone looked at the bag in Mu Wanqing¡¯s hand. Even Wood Burning Heaven and Munan Mountain were stunned for a long time. Rice bags¡­can receive Refining Divinity powerhouse? They can¡¯t turn around a bit for a while! ¡°The rice sent by Senior Li is extremely extraordinary, but didn¡¯t expect, even this bag is Supreme Treasure!¡± Mu Nanshan speaks complicatedly. ¡°No, Senior Li, this is definitely not an unintentional move. He Senior, must count as far as today!¡± The wood burning sky is extremely excited, saying: ¡°Wanqing, Senior Li really cares for you and our Wood Spirit Village!¡± At this moment, Mu Wanqing heard the words and thought that Senior Li had counted everything, so she had given the treasure to resolve the crisis a long time ago, and she also admired infinitely in Fang¡¯s heart. She was just forced to be helpless, so she could only take out the rice bag indiscriminately. didn¡¯t expect it really worked¡­ Senior Li is really too strong. ¡°Speed ??up the cultivation, the Wood Spirit dynasty may not be reconciled.¡± At this time, the old voice of Sacrificial Spirit sounded, reminding. When everyone in the village heard the words, their expressions were horrified. Wood burning sky clenched the teeth, saying: ¡°Everyone sends a grain of rice!¡± ¡°Everyone should improve quickly, the dynasty outside¡­it seems to have completely lost the old feelings!¡± ¡°We want to protect our village!¡± Everyone is yelling! ¡­ Mu Jingshan took the men and horses and fled the Great Desolate in embarrassment. They moved directly towards Wood Spirit Dynasty. ¡­ Wood Spirit Dynasty. ¡°Not good anymore!¡± A hurried voice came from the Soul Lamp Hall. An old man scared witless ran into the great hall and said: ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, Mu Zhen Elder Yun¡¯s Soul Lamp has a problem, and the soul is indefinite. He¡­ is between life and death!¡± On the great hall, hundreds of officials heard the words, all were held breath cold air! ¡°Mu Zhenyun¡­ also had an accident?¡± ¡°The evil door, the evil door Great Desolate!¡± ¡°The ancestral training has eyes, and there is a catastrophe¡­ is it true?¡± Everyone was uncertain, and there was a bit of fear on their faces! This Mu Jinglong went with the Spiritual God Dharma body, no more, now the guardian Elder went again, no more¡­ Repeatedly¡­who is not afraid! Mu Huangmu Qingcang was also startled in the tiger¡¯s eyes. At this moment, his heart trembled. What is there in Great Desolate¡­ Is it really weird? ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, Mujingshan is back!¡± At this time, it spread from the palace gate. ¡°Send him into the hall immediately!¡± Mu Qingcang spoke immediately! Everyone also turned their heads. Mu Jingshan finally walked into the great hall, but his face was very nervous and embarrassed. ¡°Your Highness, please save my father!¡± Mu Jingshan directly knelt down and wept bitterly. ¡°What the hell is going on, tell me!¡± Mu Qingcang spoke a little hastily. Mu Jingshan wiped a tear, and talked about what happened in Great Desolate. When they heard the Sacrificial Spirit and Spirit Earth, everyone was surprised. ¡°What, there is treasure in the ancestral village?¡± ¡°The grape seeds left by the ancestors in the Great Desolate in the past grew into the Sacrificial Spirit?¡± ¡°Being able to raise the Sacrificial Spirit, it seems that there is a treasure in the ancestral village!¡± Immediately after hearing Mu Wanqing¡¯s move, Mu Zhenyun was taken away by a bag, and everyone was shocked! A bag, in the hands of a small Cultivator of Prying Avenue realm, can actually receive the great expert of Refining Divinity realm? This¡­ incredible! ¡°This is the treasure left by the ancestors!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too much, the ants in Great Desolate are the treasures left by the ancestors, so that they live to this day, they actually used it to deal with us!¡± ¡°The bag is our Supreme Treasure. It must not be left in the Great Desolate. You must get it back!¡± Everyone spoke one after another, their eyes hot. In the hands of a Prying Avenue realm Cultivator, it can be so strong, what if it is obtained by the dynasty? It is an invincible heritage! ¡°Your Majesty, the minister dare to invite Your Majesty, leader personally bringing troops into battle, and directly regain treasure, and at the same time can save Mu Zhen Elder Yun!¡± At this time, another old man spoke loudly. This old man is named Mu Zhenfeng, and he has always had a good relationship with Mu Zhenyun. ¡°No!¡± At this time, I had previously proposed to take the people of Wood Spirit Village out of the Great Desolate¡¯s Mu Zhenkong, but he stepped forward and said: ¡°Your Majesty, we have the same origin as the ancestral village lineage!¡± ¡°If it were not for Mu Zhenyun and others to bully and deceive others, things would not stop there!¡± ¡°Please think twice about Your Majesty!¡± His eyes are full of worries! And Muhuangmu Qingcang, his eyes are so gloomy, looked towards Mujingshan, saying: ¡°What¡¯s the specific situation of the girl?¡± Mu Jingshan froze for a moment, then suddenly patted his forehead, saying: ¡°Yes, that girl¡­ that girl seems to be¡­ a Wood Spirit celestial body!¡± Wood Spirit Celestial Body! As soon as these four words came out, the palace was completely detonated! ¡°What? Wood Spirit Celestial Body?!¡± ¡°What you said is true? Did you know that there are only one or two Wood Spirit objects in the entire history of the Great Ruins Realm!¡± ¡°Are you sure it is the Wood Spirit celestial body, not the Wood Spirit profound body?!¡± Everyone is breathing fast. Mu Qingcang stared at Mu Jingshan, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mujingshan nodded, said: ¡°Your Highness, it shouldn¡¯t be wrong¡­ I said it personally by father, and when the girl made her move, ten thousand trees bowed their heads and the essence of vegetation gathered, which is indeed a sign of the Wood Spirit celestial body!¡± An incredible color flashed in Mu Qingcang¡¯s eyes. Great Desolate¡­ The Wood Spirit celestial body was born! At this moment, there was a trace of jealousy in his heart! Such peerless genius¡­¡­why not in the Imperial court? Why¡­ not your own daughter? If his daughter, Mu Wanxiu, could have such an aptitude, why would the Wood Spirit dynasty worry more? When the time comes, I¡¯m afraid it is Azure Yang Sect asking for the marriage of Wood Spirit dynasty! ¡°Your Majesty, catch this woman immediately!¡± ¡°Great Desolate ancestral village, there must be a divine object, treasure, Your Majesty, launch a large army and fight!¡± ¡°I would like to be a striker!¡± At this moment, the officials shouted. Their eyes are hot, and greed is lingering in everyone¡¯s heart! That¡¯s the Wood Spirit celestial body, a physique that can become a god in the legend. a trifling desert village, can have such Good Fortune¡­¡­ If this village is taken down, maybe the Imperial court can also be born a lot! Who can not be greedy! ¡°No!¡± Mu Zhenkong said loudly, his face was full of eagerness, saying: ¡°How can you behave like this!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, we can¡¯t make mistakes again and again, the peerless genius of Wood Spirit Village is of the same race as us, that¡¯s the genius of our race!¡± ¡°We should go immediately to apologize, to apologize, to invite them to the dynasty, we must not be so arrogant, greedy and ignorant anymore!¡± However, his extremely sincere words only attracted the cold eyes of everyone around him. ¡°Mu Zhenkong, I really doubt whether you are the undercover agent sent by Great Desolate Wood Spirit Village lineage!¡± Mu Zhenfeng spoke directly, saying: ¡°Everything in that village originally belonged to us. You actually let Your Majesty be honored and apologize? Go ask them?¡± ¡°Who would approve of such a reverse move!¡± He asked! However, he tone barely fell, and suddenly a woman¡¯s voice came from outside the hall. ¡°I agree with this queen!¡± Everyone turned back suddenly. I saw Shi Shiran, a beautiful woman in a palace dress coming. Beside her, there was also a girl in a long light azure dress! The girl had a nice face, her naturally beautiful face was lightly powdered, and she looked really enchanting and beautiful. Seeing these two people coming, the officials saluted immediately. ¡°Pay respects to the queen, pay respects to Princess!¡± ¡°Pay respects to the queen, pay respects to Princess!¡± ¡­ Just drove the car home, the other has not been written yet¡­still writing. In addition, some people said that some time ago I said that I was in military training, and now I said that I was on a business trip, which obviously lied everyone. What I want to say is that I am not a student, nor is it a student who needs military training. I have been participating in the training this month, and the training started for three days of military training, followed by studying everywhere, traveling on business, um¡­that¡¯s it anyway. Chapter 434 ¡­ Wood Spirit, the dynasty queen Shangguan Tongruo, and Princess Mu Wanxiu walked to the great hall together. Hundred officials salute respectfully, but everyone has a touch of astonished and puzzled in their eyes. ¡°Queen, you just said¡­ Do you agree?¡± Mu Zhenfeng raised his eyes and looked towards Shangguan Tongruo inexplicably! Even on Dragon Throne, Mu Qingcang glanced lightly. Shangguan Tongruo¡¯s face was calm and said: ¡°Yes, this palace agrees with Mu Zhen¡¯s view of Elder Yun.¡± ¡°The imperial dynasty and the ancestral village are of common origins, and they cannot fight in the same room.¡± ¡°Moreover, since a genius like the Wood Spirit celestial body appeared in the ancestral village, we should invite that genius immediately to enter the dynasty. After all, only in the Imperial court, the Wood Spirit celestial body can get the best treatment!¡± She looked towards the emperor above, saying: ¡°Your Highness, please send someone to the ancestral village!¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°Especially the Wood Spirit celestial body. If she can enter the Imperial court, it will be a blessing to our dynasty.¡± The emperor is slightly frowned by eyebrows, which seems a bit incomprehensible. However, the queen has already continued: ¡°when the time comes Wanxiu¡­ also has a companion who can learn from the Wood Spirit celestial body.¡± Mu Qingcang, looking thoughtful, suddenly waved his hand and said: ¡°I am right.¡± ¡°According to the Queen¡¯s intention, Zhenkong Aiqing, how about a trip?¡± ¡°To Zucun, extend my emperor¡¯s greetings and apologies, and invite them to come.¡± Hearing that, the officials in the Imperial court were all stunned. Your Highness ¡­ actually made such a decision? ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°Your Highness, you are so kind!¡± ¡°People from the ancestral village, dare to act on Mu Zhen Elder Yun, how can you tolerate them¡­ Your Highness think twice!¡± The ministers headed by Mu Zhenfeng tried their best to discourage! In their view, this is too time-consuming and laborious, and it is not thankful. Obviously you can directly lead the army to quell Wood Spirit Village, when the time comes treasure, you can divide it¡­ Now that the people of Wood Spirit Village have become guests of the Imperial Family, they¡­but they are not easy to snatch them. But Mu Zhenkong was extremely excited. ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± ¡°Chen, I must live up to my trust!¡± After speaking, he immediately got up and said: ¡°The minister retire!¡± He turned around and was about to leave. But the queen suddenly said: ¡°The Earthquake Guardian, this is a big deal. I will send the Imperial Guard Great General Wooden Dragon to go with you.¡± Imperial Guard Great General Wooden Dragon¡­ is the queen¡¯s confidant! A hint of doubt flashed in Mu Zhenkong¡¯s eyes, but he still said: ¡°Chen Zunzhi!¡± ¡­ The North Korean meeting has ended. Above the great hall, there are only three royals left. The emperor lightly looked towards the queen, saying: ¡°Tongruo, now, can you tell me what is your intention?¡± He knows the queen too well. You must know that the queen has always been standing behind Mu Zhenfeng and the others. This time actually supports Mu Zhenkong¡­ Moreover, he heard what the queen said in the hall, and there was an overtone! Shangguan Tongruo looked towards Mu Qingcang, saying: ¡°Everything I do¡­ is for my daughter, for the dynasty!¡± ¡­ Leaving the imperial dynasty, Mu Zhenkong and Yu General Lin, Mulong, led their men and horses all the way. Soon I entered Great Desolate. Following the route provided by Mujingshan, they went all the way, and at dusk, they were already close to Wood Spirit Village! ¡°Elder, why bother?¡± Mu Zhenkong¡¯s general Mu Zhong couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°You can¡¯t do it, Mu Zhenyun¡¯s arrogance and domineering make the ancestral village hostile and wary of the dynasty¡­ If I were from the ancestral village, in order to avoid the retaliation of the dynasty, I¡¯m afraid I will flee immediately!¡± This is what he worries most. He was afraid of the people in the ancestral village and was scared to leave by the dynasty. At that time, the vast Great Desolate, where to pursue it? ¡°In the past, our ancestor Mu Xuanqing of this lineage, together with the second ancestor Mu Xuanjian, followed Mu Xuan Old Feng and left Great Desolate¡­ Although the dynasty was established, but the ancestor¡¯s oath was violated, Xuanqing Old Ancestor always Depressed and uneasy, in his later years, I missed the death of my ancestral village¡­¡± Mu Zhenkong murmured, a little sad. Their Old Ancestor of this lineage Mu Xuanqing, the Old Ancestor Mu Xuanqing of Mu Zhenyun lineage, and the peerless powerhouse Mu mysterious wind of Wood Spirit Village in the past followed the Great Desolate together, which created the dynasty. Now that thousands of years have passed, Mu Xuanjian and Mu Xuanqing have come to an end, withered and fallen, leaving only the mysterious wind, which is still supporting, but they have also encountered the biggest bottleneck. If there is no breakthrough, I am afraid that there will not be many years to live-so the Wood Spirit Dynasty is anxious to enter the Great Desolate, looking for treasure. In Mu Zhenkong¡¯s eyes, a trace of firmness flashed, saying: ¡°Now that we finally have the opportunity, we must never leave any regrets. Must let the ancestral village leave the Great Desolate and enjoy the good of the dynasty!¡± Hearing this, Mu Zhong couldn¡¯t help being deeply nodded. But beside him, Yu General Lin Mulong just looked indifferent. ¡°Elder, here it is!¡± At this time, a soldier in front spoke. Mu Zhenkong immediately got off his horse. He saw the village below the mountain, and his old eyes suddenly became a little excited. He stepped forward and said: ¡°Wood Spirit dynasty guardian Elder Mu Zhenkong, Yu General Lin Mulong, on the order of the Emperor Mu, come to visit the ancestral village!¡± He speaks loudly! In the village. The villagers are preparing for battle! Hearing the news at the moment, they all carried the guy and rushed out of the village. ¡°Has the bastard of the Wood Spirit Dynasty come again?¡± ¡°Fight with them!¡± Everyone shouted. Mu Rantian, Mu Nanshan, and Mu Wanqing were the first to stand out. Wood Burning Sky looked towards Wood Zhenkong, coldly said: ¡°We, Wood Spirit Village, have nothing to do with the Wood Spirit dynasty thousands of years ago.¡± ¡°Now, your people are arrogant and domineering, trying to destroy our village and take our things¡­it is too much!¡± ¡°Now, you Elder has been captured. Either write a peace agreement and never violate our village, otherwise¡­ Don¡¯t blame us for killing people!¡± He waved his hand, and the two villagers immediately walked up with an old man. The old man¡¯s breath was dying, like a useless person, his face was pale, and his whole body was shaking. It is Mu Zhenyun! ¡ª¡ªMu Wanqing released him from the rice bag, but he was completely abolished, the whole body¡¯s cultivation base was lost, and his consciousness was even unclear. Wood Burning Tianlao was solemn, and left his life as a bargaining chip in negotiations. After all, their Wood Spirit Village is compared with a dynasty¡­ the strength is still too weak. Peace is the best. At this moment, Mu Zhenyun raised his eyes and saw Mu Zhenkong and Mu Long, and he screamed: ¡°Brother Zhenkong, General Mulong, hurry up, kill all these ants, kill all these ants¡­ Revenge for me!¡± His eyes are full of hatred! This is the end of my own generation of law protectors! However, Mu Zhenkong is shouting loudly, saying: ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Mu Zhenyun, you are bold, domineering, and forget your ancestors!¡± ¡°If you fall like this, you deserve it!¡± He stepped forward, moved towards Wood Burning Sky, Mu Wanqing, etc., directly bowing with great sincerity on his face, saying: ¡°Everyone, on behalf of Mu Huang, I apologize to you!¡± ¡°You¡­ have suffered!¡± He sent it from the bottom of his heart. Everyone in Wood Spirit Village was shocked when they saw this. What¡¯s the situation¡­ Didn¡¯t you come to do it? Wood burning sky frowned, saying: ¡°Your Excellency¡­ what does this mean?¡± Mu Zhenkong got up and said: ¡°Mu Zhenyun¡¯s actions on the ancestral village are purely selfish, and the dynasty will not tolerate it. Now, the emperor Mu and the empress have sent me here to apologize for one, and for the two¡­ please leave the ancestral village for Great Desolate!¡± ¡°Great Desolate¡­too bitter!¡± The sky burned and the others were even more accidental. Please ancestral village¡­ out of Great Desolate? ? Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. ¡°no! We will not betray the ancestral motto!¡± ¡°Yes, we will not be like any of you traitors!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to pull us into the water!¡± Unlike the Wood Spirit dynasty, Wood Spirit Village¡­ abides by the ancestral instructions. They will not change easily. Wood Burning Sky also opened his mouth, saying: ¡°Apologize, we accept, but the matter of leaving the village¡­not to mention, you can go!¡± Refuse. Mu Zhenkong was anxious and said: ¡°This is for your own good!¡± ¡°Great Desolate evil force, terrifying matchless, the more realm goes up, the greater the impact. If not, how could the Three Old Ancestors escape from Great Desolate? They¡­ are for their lives!¡± Mu Zhenkong even pointed to Mu Wanqing, saying: ¡°Furthermore, now the celestial bodies that are not born in the ancestral village have been awakened easily. If they sink into the Great Desolate, they will only be depressed for life!¡± A hint of hesitation flashed across Mu Burntian¡¯s face. This is true. Great Desolate¡­very terrifying. In Great Desolate, even the expert of Refining Divinity realm is extremely difficult to appear! Here¡­ I¡¯m afraid it will really affect Mu Wanqing¡¯s growth! ¡°Right,¡± At this time, the wooden dragon, who had been taciturn, suddenly stepped forward and said: ¡°Four or five years ago, did the village send a man and a woman to the outside world to find a way to renew the life of the Sacrificial Spirit?¡± Hearing this, the wood burning sky was shocked, suddenly looked towards the wood dragon. ¡°Have you seen them?!¡± He said silently. The Sacrificial Spirit lifespan is difficult to continue, so as early as a few years ago, Wood Spirit Village had begun to look for various treasures. At that time, Mu Wanqing¡¯s parents, the two strongest middle-aged powerhouses in the village¡­ stepped out of Great Desolate! Gone! At this moment, did you hear from them? And Mu Wanqing also looked over nervously! Mulong said: ¡°Only Queen Empress knows the news about those two.¡± ¡°You guys might as well go with us to the dynasty and meet Queen Empress in person, how about?¡± There was a touch of cunning in his eyes. This is why the Queen asked him to come! With this handle, it will be foolproof. Even Mu Zhenkong next to him was taken aback and said: ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about these things?¡± The queen has seen people walking out of the ancestral village a long time ago? ¡°Sorry, Zhenkong Law, this question, I am afraid that only the queen can answer you.¡± Mulong spoke lightly. A layer of haze suddenly appeared in Mu Zhenkong¡¯s eyes. Wood Spirit Village, wood burning sky, etc. are all hesitating. And Mu Wanqing, who had already stepped out, gritted her teeth and said: ¡°I will go to Dynasty with you!¡± ¡­ Chapter 435 ¡­ Mu Wanqing agreed. ¡°Wanqing, no, the people outside are cunning and ruthless!¡± ¡°Leaving Great Desolate is too dangerous.¡± ¡°Wanqing, don¡¯t listen to them.¡± The people in the village are admonishing. They do not trust the Wood Spirit dynasty. Wood burning the sky also said: ¡°Missy, you¡­¡± Mu Wanqing said firmly: ¡°The village chief grandfather, I¡­I want to find my parents.¡± Hearing the words, he sighed for a long time. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net ¡°The village chief, let¡¯s go with Wanqing.¡± Mu Nanshan stepped forward and said: ¡°Nanjing and the others have been missing for many years. Now that they have clues, they should look for them!¡± Mu Nanjing, the father of Mu Wanqing! ¡°Good!¡± Wood Burning Sky could only agree to it in the end. When Mu Zhenkong saw this, he was also delighted. Let Mu Nanshan and Mu Wanqing go to the dynasty first, and then they will naturally gain the trust of the villagers. The ancestral village will eventually be able to escape from this evil Great Desolate. ¡°Hey, even we¡­ will one day violate our ancestral precepts again¡­¡± The wood burning sky is a bit uncomfortable. ¡°As far as we know, the ancestors refused to give up the Great Desolate because they were afraid that we would bring the disaster of destroying heaven and extinguishing earth to the outside world.¡± Mu Zhenkong did explain, ¡°After all, the ancestors of the past years, etc., found a lot of things in the depths of Great Desolate, but they also saw the horror and weirdness¡­ This left a warning, not to enter Great Desolate again, nor Get out of Great Desolate.¡± ¡°But in fact, when the dynasty was founded, no such catastrophe happened to the outside world. You can rest assured that the outside world¡­ is safe.¡± He knows a lot of Missing. The wood burning sky can only be nodded, saying: ¡°I hope so.¡± ¡­ Soon, Mu Wanqing, Mu Nanshan, Mu Zhenkong and the others left. Before leaving, Mu Wanqing left the rice bag in the village. All the way out of Great Desolate. Get out of the Great Desolate, the burial god, and appear on the edge of the town in Eastern Wilderness. Mu Nanshan and Mu Wanqing are both in a trance. ¡°Great Desolate inside and outside are like two worlds¡­in the outside world, there is no depressing evil force¡­¡± Mu Nanshan murmured. In addition to Great Desolate¡­ it is indeed more suitable for cultivation. ¡°Go to Dynasty, where Spiritual Qi will be more abundant!¡± Mu Zhenkong speaks! ¡­ That evening. ¡°Elder Mu Zhenkong is back!¡± A voice spread throughout the capital of the Wood Spirit dynasty. The emperor¡¯s attention! Mu Huangmu Qingcang and Empress Shangguan Tongruo went out to greet them in person, followed by hundreds of officials. Mu Zhenkong took Mu Nanshan and Mu Wanqing to the front of the great hall. ¡°Hahaha, the ancestral village has finally come, I am so relieved!¡± Mu Qingcang walked first, with a smile on his face. ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, the old minister is fortunate enough to live, this is Wood Spirit Village Mu Nanshan, and she¡­¡± Mu Zhenkong introduced: ¡°She is the Wood Spirit celestial body awakened by the ancestral village, Mu Wanqing!¡± Hearing that, everyone¡¯s eyes were all on Mu Wanqing. ¡°Wood Spirit Celestial Body!¡± ¡°It was such a young girl who awakened¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± The eyes of Baiguan were jealous, envy, and regretful! ¡°Wanqing is it?¡± Empress Shangguan Tongruo has already walked out, with a kind face said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s very good. Since the emperor and I heard the news of the ancestral village, we were really overjoyed. Now that you are here, it is our blessing.¡± ¡°From today, you are a part of the dynasty!¡± She waved her hand and said: ¡°Set a banquet! Your Highness and I will make peace with them tonight, and reminisce about the past!¡± The imperial city suddenly became lively. Feast that night. Mu Qingcang and Shangguan Tongruo sat with Mu Nanshan and Mu Wanqing in person. ¡°Everyone!¡± Mu Qingcang raised his glass and said: ¡°My intention, Mu Wanqing is named Princess, and Mu Nanshan is Nanshanhou!¡± Baiguan was even more sensational. This kind of courtesy is extremely high! Many people who concealed ghosts shook their heads, gradually dispelling their thoughts. But Mu Nanshan and Mu Wanqing are a little at a loss. They have been in the Great Desolate, have never been in contact with such a thing, for a while, a little at a loss. ¡°Wanqing elder sister,¡± At this time, Princess Mu Wanxiu came over with a glass of wine full of smiles and said: ¡°You will be a Princess from now on, I am so happy for you!¡± ¡°Come on, elder sister, I toast you!¡± Mu Wanqing could only raise his glass in embarrassment. In the next few days, Mu Nanshan and Mu Wanqing were arranged to live in the palace. Jinyiyushi, high position and great wealth, the emperor and empress showed incomparable concern. Almost all costs are the best. Mu Wanqing¡¯s bedroom was arranged next to Mu Wanxiu¡¯s bedroom. Mu Wanxiu showed incomparable enthusiasm. Everyday all would come to Mu Wanqing to get closer. ¡°Princess, may I ask¡­ do you know that a man and a woman came to the dynasty a few years ago to find a way to save the Sacrificial Spirit?¡± Mu Wanqing has asked Mu Wanxiu many times about this question. ¡°Wanqing elder sister, don¡¯t worry, this is only known to my mother and father. They will meet you in a few days. When the time comes, just ask them yourself.¡± Mu Wanxiu smiled and said: ¡°Come on, elder sister, this is the ice silkworm garment that I personally woven for you.¡± ¡°Elder sister, I made cakes today, and I will give you a taste.¡± ¡­ Mu Wanxiu cared about Mu Wanqing almost meticulously. However, Mu Wanqing always refused to care about the Imperial Family. She was almost useless with the silk and satin that she sent. ¡­ On this day, Mu Wanxiu came to Mu Wanqing¡¯s bedroom in tears. ¡°Princess¡­what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mu Wanqing asked. Mu Wanxiu cried: ¡°Elder sister¡­I may be divorced.¡± ¡°My father betrothed me to Azure Yang Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master Leng Shaofeng, but my aptitude is too bad, Azure Yang Sect may look down on me¡­¡± ¡°If my physique can be better, I don¡¯t need Wood Spirit celestial body, as long as I can awaken the Wood Spirit profound body is enough¡­¡± Hope was written in her big eyes, looking towards Mu Wanqing, saying: ¡°Elder sister, can you help me?¡± Mu Wanqing heard this, but only sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess¡­I, I can¡¯t do anything.¡± It is the gift of Senior Li to be able to awaken the Wood Spirit celestial body. What qualifications do you have to give the things given by Senior Li to others? Besides, she didn¡¯t bring any treasures on her body, and they all stayed in Wood Spirit Village. ¡°Elder sister, can you help me please, please¡­ I really need this marriage, and the dynasty also needs it, we are all one family!¡± ¡°As long as you help me awaken the Wood Spirit Profound Body, in the future, I will convince my father to pass the throne to you, okay?¡± Mu Wanxiu kept begging. Mu Wanqing also felt unbearable in his eyes, but he could only shook his head and said: ¡°Sorry Princess¡­ I really can¡¯t help it.¡± Hearing this, a deep disappointment flashed through Mu Wanxiu¡¯s eyes. She left. That night. ¡°Wanqing Princess is there?¡± A father-in-law came and smiled authentically: ¡°Wan Qing Princess, Queen Empress summons you.¡± Mu Wanqing hurriedly followed this father-in-law. She has waited too long for this day. Soon, the father-in-law took her to the queen¡¯s palace. In the palace, Mu Wanxiu was sitting beside her empress Shangguan Tongruo. Shangguan Tongruo smiled and looked towards Mu Wanqing, saying: ¡°Wanqing, are you still used to in the palace during this period of time?¡± Mu Wanqing said: ¡°Many thanks, the queen cares, everything is fine¡­¡± She bit her lower lip and said: ¡°Queen, Wanqing, courageously, may I ask where the man and woman who were looking for a way to save Sacrificial Spirit in the dynasty back then went?¡± But Shangguan Tongruo did not answer, but faintly sighed, saying: ¡°Wanqing, we are all a family, right?¡± ¡°You know about Wanxiu.¡± ¡°Your Highness and I treat you very well, so I hope you don¡¯t be so selfish.¡± ¡°Tell me how to awaken the Wood Spirit celestial body, can you? The dynasty has become stronger, and it is a good thing for you.¡± Hearing that, Mu Wanqing¡¯s heart is startled. She heard it¡­ Ways to awaken the Wood Spirit celestial bodies and exchange news about parents! She smiled miserably, shook her head and said: ¡°Reporting to the Queen¡­I can awaken the Wood Spirit celestial body, but I am gifted by others. How can I know this secret technique?¡± There seemed to be a trace of regret in Shangguan Tongruo¡¯s eyes, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t you really say it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I¡¯m sincere, feed the dog.¡± She beckons with the hand. Suddenly, an old man walked out from behind. Mu Zhenfeng! The entire palace is shrouded by some kind of qi energy, and isolated from the outside world. ¡°Queen¡­you¡­¡± Mu Wanqing complexion changed. ¡°I gave you high position and great wealth, you should be grateful and seeking to repay the kindness!¡± Shangguan Tongruo¡¯s face was extremely cold, saying: ¡°You are merciless, don¡¯t blame me for being unjust, I will take it myself for what you don¡¯t give!¡± Mu Wanqing complexion greatly changed, she turned around and wanted to escape. However, Mu Zhenfeng has already exploded with a palm. The oncoming powerful spiritual power directly knocked her into the air¡­ boom! She hit the ground hard, vomiting blood. ¡°Do it.¡± Shangguan Tongruo said coldly, saying: ¡°Open her heart, take out her precious blood, and perfect my daughter!¡± Words, Sen cold as a knife! In Mu Zhenfeng¡¯s hand, a cold dagger flashing with silver light appeared. At the side of Shangguan Tongruo, Mu Wanxiu¡¯s pretty face, with a hint of excitement, said: ¡°Hurry up, hurry up, I want to become a Wood Spirit celestial body, I can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡­ Chapter 436 ¡­ ¡°Huh? That¡¯s not right¡­ Why are there so many guards outside today?¡± Today, Munan Mountain felt that something was wrong. A lot more powerhouse! The survival of Great Desolate for many years made him vigilant, this situation¡­ The other party is impossible to guard oneself¡­ And more like¡­ Guard yourself! ? ¡°Not good!¡± The Mu Nanshan complexion changed, and suddenly I thought of something, complexion sank, moved towards and rushed outside. ¡°Nanshanhou, you should not go out today!¡± One of the guards spoke directly. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°fuck off! ¡° Mu Nanshan shouting loudly, a palm blasted out, and the guard was directly knocked into the air. ¡°Trap him!¡± ¡°Success, the queen has an order, and he will never be allowed to leave for half a step today!¡± The surrounding powerhouses all surrounded in an instant. Mu Nanshan was surprised and angry in his heart, and he was really guessed. The other party has a conspiracy. And to trap myself here, I am afraid there is only one purpose¡­ Wanqing! ¡°Wood Spirit Dynasty, you beasts, I played with you!¡± The strength of Merging Avenue realm in Munan Mountain all burst out. At the same time, a piece of old vine appeared in his hand. It was taken from Sacrificial Spirit before leaving. In an instant, behind him, an old vine hiding the sky and covering the earth appeared instantly. There are a dozen of Merging Avenue realm around, and the powerhouse of Congealing Divinity realm has four or five. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Since I want to resist, kill him!¡± They shouted. Mu Nanshan hated madness, and shot with all his strength. The Avatar of the vines is full of Congealing Divinity realm, which runs through the sky at this moment, facing the four Congealing Divinity realm powerhouses, crossing across, like a roar with an endless alien beast. ¡°Pu pu!¡± ¡°no! ¡° These four Congealing Divinity realm powerhouses bleed instantly! The Avatar of Sacrificial Spirit is too strong. ¡°Please protect Elder, please protect Elder!¡± Someone shouted. This Sacrificial Spirit can only be suppressed by the powerhouse of Refining Divinity realm. ¡­ And at the moment. ¡°Father-in-law, what the hell is Your Highness looking for me?¡± Mu Zhenkong looked puzzled. Today, an order was sent from the palace that Your Highness was summoned. However, he has been here for a long time, but he has never seen the emperor. ¡°Elder, just wait.¡± Father-in-law just procrastinated. And at the moment. Suddenly, outside, the sound of fighting came, and the violent spiritual power fluctuations spread. ¡°Is there a powerhouse in the war?¡± Mu Zhenkong complexion changed, he went directly out of the palace without the slightest hesitation. When I walked out of the gate of the palace, I saw that outside the gate of the Imperial Palace, a powerful illusory shadow of grapes was fighting two old men. Those two elders are guarding the Imperial Palace Elder, and both are Refining Divinity realm. And beside him, Munan Mountain fought bloody! ¡°What happened? Stop it!¡± Mu Zhenkong¡¯s complexion greatly changed, he shot directly, and he had landed beside Mu Nanshan. With a wave of his hand, the group besieging Mu Nanshan felt that the powerhouse was suppressed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± He asked, but his old face was trembling. Could it be that the minister of the Imperial court, desperately, took the initiative to snatch treasure? However, Munan Mountain raised his eyes, hatred broke out, and blood was in his mouth, saying: ¡°Liar!¡± ¡°Where did you take Wanqing? Hand her over, hand her over!¡± His body is riddled with scars. Killing from the outside to here, he almost relied on his will to support him. Hearing this, Mu Zhenkong turned his head abruptly, grabbed a guard next to him, and said: ¡°Tell me, what is going on?!¡± The guard was pale and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know if I wait, I¡¯m just being ordered, not to let him go one step away¡­¡± Mu Zhenkong¡¯s face was extremely angry: ¡°Whose order?¡± ¡°Queen¡­¡± Mu Zhenkong suddenly threw the man out, and then waved his sleeves, frantic spiritual power burst out, and the two great Refining Divinity powerhouses that were suppressing the Sacrificial Spirit Avatar in the air were all repelled! ¡°Mu Zhenkong, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Dare to help the enemy?¡± The two roared. But Mu Zhenkong¡¯s face was boiling intent, saying: ¡°fuck off! ¡° ¡°Otherwise I will kill you together!¡± His heart has sunk completely, and he has a premonition that he¡­may have made a big mistake! Both of them were complexion changed, and felt Mu Zhenkong¡¯s determination, and they both dared not stop. The two of them are nothing more than Refining Divinity realm 3rd Heavenly Layer, but Mu Zhenkong is the powerhouse of Refining Divinity 7th Heavenly Layer. ¡°Follow me, let¡¯s go to the queen¡¯s palace!¡± Mu Zhenkong speaks! Mu Nanshan and the Sacrificial Spirit Avatar immediately followed. Not long after, he appeared outside the queen¡¯s palace. The inner three floors and the outer three floors are the queen¡¯s confidant powerhouse. Merging Avenue, Congealing Divinity¡­Even the powerhouse of Refining Divinity realm has four guards here. Almost half of the Peak battle strength of the Wood Spirit Dynasty is here. ¡°Mu Zhenkong, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°The queen has important things, no one can disturb, leave!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force us to shoot!¡± Several big powerhouses spoke coldly. However, Mu Zhenkong was extremely angry and said: ¡°Get out of me!¡± His big hand suddenly blasted down! The two sides suddenly fought. ¡°Kill!¡± Munan Mountain and the Sacrificial Spirit Avatar rushed to it. There was a scuffle at the scene. boom! Mu Zhenkong slammed his palm, and the two Refining Divinity realm powerhouses could hardly resist. ¡°Mu Zhenkong, you are a member of the dynasty. Is it worth your hard work for an outsider?¡± One of the old men shouted. ¡°Outsiders?!¡± Mu Zhenkong but gnashing teeth, said: ¡°She has the same origin with our same sect. She is a genius in the clan. She came here because she trusted me, but she will be cruelly killed by you!¡± ¡°I am irreconcilable with you!¡± ¡°Kill Kill Kill!¡± On his body, a round of green wood seal wheel appeared! ¡°Ancestral Technique!¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± The four major Refining Divinity realm powerhouses are all complexion greatly changed, and they hurriedly retired. Because Mu Zhenkong is really desperate at this moment. His blood energy was invincible, and he shook step by step, the green wood seal crashed down, and the steps in front of the queen¡¯s palace were all shattered. The breath of horror swept across the queen¡¯s palace, as if to fly the entire queen¡¯s palace! However, at this moment, an equally powerful spiritual power came from the palace and resisted Mu Zhenkong¡¯s Qingmu Seal Method! The queen¡¯s bedroom, the door, opened. I saw the Queen Shi Shiran, walking out with her daughter. Beside them, Mu Zhenfeng followed with his hands down. Everyone turned their heads and stared away. ¡°Mu Zhenkong, you are so bold, is this going to rebel?¡± Shangguan Tongruo spoke indifferently. Mu Zhenkong looked towards the queen and the others, but his eyes instantly fell on Mu Wanxiu¡¯s body. There was a huge shock in his eyes, saying: ¡°Wanxiu Princess, you¡­¡± Queen coldly said: ¡°Wanxiu is the genius of my Wood Spirit dynasty, Wood Spirit celestial body!¡± Her voice fell, and Mu Wanxiu stepped forward, her face full of pride and pride, spiritual power released instantly! Azure¡¯s spiritual power. In the Imperial Palace, the grass and trees are harmonious! Everyone present felt the affinity of spiritual power. As if to acknowledge allegiance. ¡°Wood Spirit Celestial Body!¡± ¡°Wanxiu Princess, awakened the Wood Spirit celestial body?¡± ¡°Very good, very good!¡± Everyone in the field was ecstatic. But Mu Zhenkong¡¯s old eyes trembled. He¡­ his heart was cut like a knife, and an inexplicable grief and anger spread throughout his body. ¡°You¡­you¡­you deprived Mu Wanqing of the blood?!¡± He tremblingly asked! ¡°You were wrong.¡± The queen said coldly: ¡°Everything in the dynasty belongs to the royal family. The blood of the slut belongs to my daughter. What is deprivation?¡± Mu Wanxiu is proud and authentic: ¡°I have become a Wood Spirit celestial body, from today, I will be invincible in the world!¡± ¡°Mu Zhenkong, knelt down and pleaded with me, I can spare your life!¡± In the air, Mu Zhenkong suddenly laughed miserably! He laughed loudly and trembling all over. ¡°Conspiracy, everything is conspiracy¡­¡± ¡°You let me go to the ancestral village, from at first, just to take away the blood of the Wood Spirit celestial body, I actually took your rhetoric as sincere¡­ I killed her!¡± ¡°I wanted to benefit the ancestral village, I wanted to make the Wood Spirit celestial body a better growth environment¡­¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s a big mistake, even if you die, you have no face to face your ancestors!¡± He looked up to the sky and wept bitterly, and grief came from it! ¡°Today, I Mu Zhenkong broke with the dynasty, irreconcilable, irreconcilable!¡± He broke out with all his strength and killed Xiangmu Wanxiu! ¡°Bring her blood back!¡± He is angry roar! ¡°An dare to do something to the genius of my clan?¡± ¡°Guard the Wood Spirit Celestial Body!¡± ¡°How dare to be fierce!¡± Wood Spirit dynasty everyone complexion greatly changed and tried their best to make a move. However, at this moment Mu Zhenkong was already crazy. He is burning his life, full of power, Waves of Killing Intent! ¡°Dare!¡± Next to the queen, Mu Zhenfeng stepped out and slammed Mu Zhenkong with a palm. His cultivation base is not the same as Mu Zhenkong. However, in the next instant, he was blasted into flight by Mu Zhenkong, vomiting blood. Mu Zhenkong will kill Mu Wanxiu! Mu Wanxiu¡¯s face faded! But at this moment, an indifferent voice came: ¡°Shake Kong Elder, enough!¡± A green divine force fell instantly, protecting Mu Wanxiu. A silhouette of majestic hair has appeared. Mu Huang, Mu Qingcang. At this moment, he finally appeared! Chapter 437 ¡­ Fight to this moment. Mu Huang Mu Qingcang finally appeared. His whole body exudes the glow of green spiritual power, which is extremely powerful. Him, Refining Divinity Perfection! Only one step away, you can enter the Divine Touch realm. ¡°Farewell to Your Highness!¡± ¡°Farewell to Your Highness!¡± Everyone shouted. Of course, Mu Zhenkong did not step back, staring at Mu Qingcang with unabated anger on his face. ¡°You¡­know this from beginning to end?!¡± But Mu Qingcang just said indifferently: Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°Are you questioning the emperor?¡± ¡°Zhenkong Elder, all this is for the dynasty.¡± ¡°In any case, now Wanxiu has become a Wood Spirit celestial body and is our only hope.¡± ¡°You are very disrespectful of her.¡± aloof and remote, as it should be by rights! Mu Zhenkong was grinning and said: ¡°Great disrespect?¡± ¡°So disrespectful, so what? It depends on you, why is it worth my respect?¡± ¡°Mu Qingcang, dare to fight?!¡± He is provoking, and is inviting to fight Mu Huang! Incomparable cold flashed in Mu Huang¡¯s eyes. However, he did not move. His realm, although stronger than Mu Zhenkong, but at this moment Mu Zhenkong is burning his life. Once I stand up, I am afraid I will have to pay a price. He was cold and silent, just waving his hand. In an instant, Tianyu went up. Two old men in gray robe appeared. One person holds a broken long spear in the palm of his hand. The other is carrying a rusty iron axe. The breath is extremely terrifying, that long spear iron axe, like a god to kill! ¡°Two clan elders¡­you¡­¡± Mu Zhenkong complexion changed. These two gray robed old men are two clan elders, and they can be called dynasty-level figures. Mu Hongyun, Mu Hongbo! They are second only to Old Ancestor in the clan and mysterious wind, and what they have in their hands is the Ancestral Item brought out from Great Desolate in the past! formidable power is extremely powerful. At this moment¡­Ancestral Item actually wants to aim at yourself¡­ ¡°Two clan elders, do you want to take the side of the evil-doer?!¡± Mu Zhenkong was unwilling to ask questions. ¡°Zhenkong, this is the end of the matter, and it is no longer useful to worry about right and wrong.¡± The clan old tree Hongbo shook his head and said: ¡°We understand your feelings, but Mu Wanxiu is the hope of the dynasty. She will lead the dynasty to rise. If you act against her, we will never agree!¡± Mu Hongyun beside him also sighed: ¡°We have lost one genius, and we cannot lose another one.¡± At this moment, Mu Zhenkong was silent. He knows that he is alone and cannot stand against the sky! ¡°Where is Wanqing? Where is she?!¡± Mu Nanshan was covered in blood, trembling and asking. Mu Hongyun looked towards Shangguan Tongruo, saying: ¡°Where is that girl?¡± Shangguan Tongruo said: ¡°Still in the hall, in a coma.¡± Clan old Mu Hongyun nodded, looked towards Munan Mountain, said: ¡°Our Wood Spirit dynasty is not merciless. You can take her away from the ancestral love.¡± Mu Nanshan stepped forward, and Mu Zhenkong followed him. The queen and the others took a step away and let the way open. Walk into the queen¡¯s palace. In the dim temple, there was still a trace of blood energy in the air. Tick ??to tick. It was the sound of blood dripping on the ground. Mu Nanshan saw Mu Wanqing. She was tied to a cross-bronze frame, dying and unconscious. ¡°Wan Qing!¡± Mu Nanshan¡¯s heart was cut like a knife, and he tremblingly stepped forward to release Mu Wanqing. ¡°Nanshan Uncle¡­¡± Mu Wanqing spoke with difficulty, but blood overflowed from his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t talk!¡± Mu Nanshan¡¯s heart was about to break, he hugged Mu Wanqing and said: ¡°We go home, I will take you home!¡± Next to him, Mu Zhenkong¡¯s old face was also very sad, and his heart was guilty to the extreme. They walked out of the queen¡¯s palace step by step. In the cold eyes of everyone, they left step by step. Out of the capital. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Mu Wanqing coughed, blood pouring out, his face paler. ¡°Wan Qing!¡± Mu Nanshan is extremely anxious. If this continues, Mu Wanqing will die if he fails to return to his ancestral village. ¡°Let me come.¡± Mu Zhenkong stepped forward, putting his old hand on Mu Wanqing¡¯s wrist. The spiritual power transmitted away like crazy, his long gray hair turned white completely at the speed visible by naked eye, and countless wrinkles appeared on his face instantly! He¡­ is renewing Mu Wanqing¡¯s life with his own life! Finally, Mu Wanqing¡¯s injury stabilized a bit. Mu Zhenkong staggered, almost unable to stand, like a dying old man! ¡°You¡­¡± Looking at Mu Zhenkong, Mu Nanshan didn¡¯t know what to say. He could feel that Mu Zhenkong¡­ the oil was exhausted and the lamp died! ¡°Take her away¡­hurry up!¡± Mu Zhenkong was coughing, and said with difficulty: ¡°Go back to the village and leave with the ancestral village, the Imperial Family¡­will definitely covet the ancestral village again!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Munan Mountain looked complicated, clenched the teeth, turned and left quickly. After he left, Mu Zhenkong turned around with a tragic smile on his face. ¡°I, Mu Zhenkong, only understand today that good people commit stupidity and the consequences are more terrifying than bad people do evil, haha, hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Mu Qingcang, Shangguan Tongruo, I played with you!¡± He walked hard to the imperial city behind, struggling to walk, but he did not retreat! ¡ª¡ªHe has his ambition to die, just to escort Mu Nanshan away safely. Now, he is going to make atonement. Atonement for the sins that you have caused for yourself! ¡­ Munan Mountain kept on running and hurried forward. Fortunately, the expected chase did not come. ¡°Perhaps Mu Zhenkong dragged it¡­¡± Thinking of this, Mu Nanshan sighed in his heart. He could tell that Mu Zhenkong was indeed a good person. However, it was used. In a blink of an eye, he has entered Great Desolate. The unique evil breath of the Burial God Great Desolate assaults the senses, but it gives him an extra sense of security. Before arriving in the village. ¡°Village Chief, something happened to Wanqing, save Wanqing!¡± He burst into tears! The village shakes. Countless villagers came out in a hurry. The wood burning sky even stepped out. When he saw Mu Nanshan rushing towards Mu Wanqing, who was in a coma, he was dumbfounded all of a sudden. ¡°What happened?¡± He hurriedly asked questions. Munan Mountain approached and said: ¡°Wood Spirit dynasty crafty plots and machinations took away Wanqing¡¯s Wood Spirit blood, Wanqing is at stake¡­¡± Hearing this, Mu Burning only felt almost a faint in front of him. However, he forcibly stabilized his mind and said: ¡°Quick, please Sacrificial Spirit for help!¡± Immediately, Mu Wanqing was placed under Sacrificial Spirit. The rays of light of the old grape branches flow, guiding the life energy between Heaven and Earth to save Mu Wanqing. Mu Wanqing¡¯s injury further stabilized, but it still did not improve. Even Mu Wanqing could not consume the god rice given by Li Fan from the wood burning sky. Finally, Sacrificial Spirit stopped. ¡°The injury is too serious, the blood of the sky is taken away¡­ There is nothing I can do.¡± The old voice of Sacrificial Spirit sounded. The villagers are all very anxious. ¡°Sacrificial Spirit¡­what should we do?¡± The heart of Munan Mountain is cut like a knife. ¡°At this moment, maybe only the Senior Li¡­ can save her.¡± Old Sacrificial Spirit faintly sighed. Hearing that, Wood Burning Sky and Munan Mountain are nodded! ¡°Yes, Senior Li¡­ Let¡¯s ask Senior Li!¡± Wood burning sky immediately got up. He and Mu Nanshan took Mu Wanqing moved towards small mountain village all the way. After a short while, he was outside the mountain village. They stepped into it and arrived outside the small courtyard, the wood burning sky opened, saying: ¡°Wood Spirit Village burns the sky, come to see Senior Li, please Senior Li for help!¡± ¡­ Chapter 438 ¡­ In the small courtyard. Since Li Fan taught Nan Feng and the others new knowledge, they have been practicing, and they have progressed very quickly. Together, Nan Feng¡¯s ¡°Wang Chen¡± song can be enlightened, and it is very magical. In just a few days, she has broken through to Merging Avenue realm 4th Heavenly Layer. Zi Ling doesn¡¯t let much, she is drawing with peace of mind every day. Especially, those native chickens¡­ are very cooperative every time. Just lying down for a day, no matter what she observes, she dare not move. Her realm arrived at Merging Avenue 3rd Heavenly Layer. Long Zixuan everyday all is fishing, and he becomes more comfortable with the water scoop. Wherever the water scoop passes, those carps skip over from time to time. He has gained a lot, and Initial Mastery has used some of the skills in the book ¡°Become a Fishing Master in One Hundred Days¡± and jumped into Merging Avenue 4th Heavenly Layer. Lin Jiuzheng worked hard to practice the talisman of heaven, and the changes of talisman became more mysterious and complicated. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net Qing Cheng is quite miserable. Now tomorrow, he will catch ants on the ground. While catching ants, I have to continue to deal with three spiders. Everyday all brow beaded with sweat. But the gains are also tremendous. Wu Dade has always felt wronged because he didn¡¯t learn anything new, but it was only when he was bitten by Black Doge again that he came to his senses. On the road of body refinement, he is estimated to be able to go to death. Moreover, as his body continues to grow stronger, the strength of Black Doge¡¯s mouth is increasing every time, which is completely enough for his tempering body¡­ what a painful comprehension! After Black Doge¡¯s teeth were tempered, he also entered Merging Avenue realm 3rd Heavenly Layer. Jiang Li everyday all is playing chess, he is practicing defense, and a chess field is formed around him. Mysterious is very, just like an untouchable Forbidden Domain. Moreover, according to the observations of Nan Feng and the others, Jiang Li¡¯s advancement in chess skills actually made the strength of the old Black Tortoise also improve, as if some kind of seal had been unlocked. It hasn¡¯t gnawed much mud lately, and has gone to sleep intermittently. Apart from this, the small animals in the small courtyard are also making rapid progress. In addition to biting Wu Dade every day, Black Doge occasionally visits Nan Feng¡¯s little wolf, as if to teach something. When Lin Jiuzheng began to cultivation the Talisman of Heaven, Rays of light occasionally flashed past Little Qilin¡¯s body, making progress together with him. Lu Rang finally gradually mastered the basic method of fertilization, his grass finally stopped wilting, the leaves became more luxuriant, and on the edge of the leaves, a saw tooth grew, which was very sharp. Led by Cao, Lu Rang also entered Merging Avenue realm 2nd Heavenly Layer. He also takes good care of rare plants such as World Tree, Qilin Fruit Tree, divine blood grass, and unquenchable trees. His pasture grew more luxuriant, and Little Golden Bull grew stronger. Since Gong Ya got the books that Li Fan gave her, she indulged in them every day. The kitchen became her paradise. Everyday all she is turning over the tricks to give Li Fan and the others a good meal. The cultivation base has also been greatly improved, Merging Avenue 4th Heavenly Layer. As for Xin Ning, I still learn poetry from Li Fan. Without him, poetry is a world, which contains all kinds of ways, all kinds of methods, different life insights, and the profound principles of Heaven and Earth. ¡°You have almost mastered the basic skills of calligraphy. Starting today, you can learn the second stage of calligraphy.¡± ¡°Copy.¡± Li Fan is also teaching Dugu Yuqing¡¯s new calligraphy skills. One horizontal and one vertical, one stroke and one stroke¡­ These are the basic skills of calligraphy. After mastering the basics, it is to copy and learn the brushwork and structure of the ancients. As the saying goes, watch a thousand swords and then recognize the device! In the end, he can create his own calligraphy avenue by combining the brushwork of thousands of famous artists. This is a step by step process. With that, he took out a stack of papers. On this paper is the rubbing copybook of the Tang Dynasty calligrapher Liu Gongquan¡¯s ¡°Mysterious Tower Stele¡±! ¡°To learn calligraphy, it is best to visit famous inscriptions, but when you just start, start with the rubbing version.¡± Li Fan spoke. For the copying of calligraphy, at first, it is best to choose the works of Liu Gongquan or Yan Zhenqing, because these two have the most correct brushwork and the strongest bone strength! After copying the regular script, the running script, cursive script, etc. can be performed. Dugu Yuqing took the rubbing copybook and took a look, his expression was shocked, his eyes were locked, and he was intoxicated! Every word, the brushwork is exuberant! ¡°Righteous overwhelming righteousness, you don¡¯t have to take the sword of the deflection; like a wood, not afraid of big waves and wind!¡± He clearly felt that the Sword Art hidden in these words was overwhelming righteousness, but dignified righteousness. As mighty as a gentleman! He started copying! With every stroke, the sword qi on his body accumulates a point. And the little red bird he brought back sometimes flew to his shoulder, seeming to be very interested in his calligraphy, and sometimes flew to the chicken flock, chirping, and the chicken flock did not reject it. Among the many d¨ªsciples, Su Baiqian was rather annoyed. Because she is already learning how to cure the disease, but¡­ there are no patients! She wondered if she had any chance to save people in this life^ At this moment, a voice came from outside. ¡°Wood Spirit Village burns the sky, come to see Senior Li, please Senior Li for help!¡± It was the sound of the wood burning sky, with a trace of pain. Li Fan heard the words and said: ¡°Come in!¡± The door of the small courtyard opened. Seeing Mu Rantian walking in with Mu Wanqing who was unconscious, Mu Nanshan followed him. Walking into the small courtyard, the wood burning sky directly knelt down, the old tearful, and said: ¡°Senior, please save Wanqing¡¯s life!¡± Upon seeing this, Li Fan was surprised and hurried forward, saying: ¡°Hurry up, why did it come to this!¡± He glanced at it, Mu Wanqing was pale and weak¡­ ¡°She lost too much blood.¡± Li Fan is well versed in medicine, so he can tell at a glance. Mu Wanqing, this girl is critically ill! Regardless of that much, he said directly: ¡°Send my bedroom, Baiqian, follow me!¡± Help is important! Such an urgent patient, of course, must send ICU! Hearing this, Wood Burning Sky was so excited, he hurriedly carried Mu Wanqing onto Li Fan¡¯s bed as instructed. ¡°All go out.¡± Li Fan said, everyone went out and waited outside. ¡°Baiqian, teach you the operation for the teacher, and you will give the teacher¡­ a start.¡± Li Fan spoke. Su Baiqian solemnly nodded, standing beside him nervously. ¡°If there is too much blood loss, there must be a wound. If the wound is not treated properly, then it will cause no end of trouble.¡± Li Fan said while talking: ¡°The scissors are quenched and can be sterilized. Give me.¡± Su Baiqian next to him immediately did so, quenching the scissors on the flame, and handing it to Li Fan. Li Fan cuts Mu Wanqing¡¯s clothes. The beautiful carcass is unobstructed, but in Li Fan¡¯s eyes, she is just a patient at the moment. In the heart, the wound is dripping, not yet scab! Li Fan proceeded to the next step. Finally, the wound was treated. ¡°This is Golden Skin Medicine prepared for the teacher, which is quite effective for trauma.¡± Li Fan took out a bottle of red medicine powder and gently poured it on Mu Wanqing¡¯s wound. Su Baiqian Congealing Divinity looked at it and was immediately surprised. Because Mu Wanqing¡¯s wound is healing at a speed visible to naked eye! This wound is a wound, the elixir is useless, but the Golden Skin Medicine of the Master is so magical. The Master really is a generation of medical gods, and there are too many things to learn! It¡¯s just that Mu Wanqing is still in a coma. Li Fan turned around, pushed the door and walked out. ¡°Senior¡­ Wanqing, is there any help?¡± Wood Burning asked nervously. Li Fan nodded, saying: ¡°It was delivered in a timely manner, it was stable, there was no problem.¡± With that, she turned and looked towards Gong Ya again, saying: ¡°Gong Ya, go and cook a bowl of red jujube donkey-hide gelatin millet porridge.¡± Now Mu Wanqing has stabilized his condition, but he has been unable to recover from the blood loss in a short period of time. I can only let her eat some medicated food that nourishes blood, and slowly recover. ¡°Yes, master.¡± Gong Ya went right away. When it was not too long, the porridge was already cooked. Li Fan returned to the house and reached out and clicked on the three acupuncture points of Mu Wanqing. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Suddenly, Mu Wanqing woke up with a cough, his eyes trembled, and said: ¡°Where am I¡­¡± ¡°Wanqing, you finally woke up!¡± Wood Burning Heaven said excitedly: ¡°This is Senior Li¡¯s small courtyard, it was Senior Li who saved you!¡± Mu Wanqing looked towards Li Fan, with immense gratitude in his eyes, saying: ¡°Senior Li ¡­¡­many thanks ¡­¡­¡± Li Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you.¡± ¡°Come on, eat something, you are too weak and need more supplements.¡± Gong Ya stepped forward and fed the porridge to Mu Wanqing. Mu Wanqing is drinking porridge. The gruel entered the body, but Mu Wanqing¡¯s expression was slightly startled. Because she clearly felt that an incomparable divine aura was actually moisturizing her body! Especially the heart, this moment is wrapped by divine aura, as if something is evolving! She continued to eat the porridge, her face gradually rosy. ¡°No¡­ I feel that in my heart, new blood is gestating¡­¡± She murmured. At the same time, her breath suddenly changed! The whole body is enveloped by a divine aura like water waves. Mu Rantian and Mu Nanshan complexion greatly changed. At this moment, they almost knelt directly on the ground. Because, at this moment, Mu Wanqing¡¯s physique incomparable is so powerful that they¡­have a sense of Supreme suppression! Moreover, her cultivation base is rising rapidly, from Prying Avenue realm, breaking into Merging Avenue, and then directly from Merging Avenue realm 1 Heavenly Layer to Merging Avenue realm 9th Heavenly Layer Perfection! Only one step away, you can enter the Congealing Divinity realm. ¡°No¡­how do I feel that Wanqing is stronger than before awakening the Wood Spirit celestial body?¡± Mu Nanshan is unbelievable. ¡°Is this¡­Wood Spirit Divine Physique? Wood Spirit Divine Physique!?¡± Wood burning sky is sound transmission, and the words are beyond excitement! ¡­ Chapter 439 ¡­ Wood Spirit Divine Physique! When Mu Nanshan heard these four words, he was dumbfounded. The Wood Spirit profound body is already called a genius in the world. Wood Spirit celestial bodies, in the entire history of the Great Ruins Realm, have only appeared one or two, which is hard to see in ancient times. Once they are born, they must be aptitude to become gods. As for Wood Spirit Divine Physique¡­ It only exists in Myths and Legends. It is said that it is only recorded in the vast and boundless Divine Realm. But now, at this moment, Great Ruins Realm actually gave birth to a Wood Spirit Divine Physique? They are all in a trance. looked towards Li Fan¡¯s gaze is already full of incomparable worship! ¡°What is Senior Li and the others? His Senior¡­unthinkable!¡± Munan Mountain is trembling a little! The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net And Mu Wanqing, Jiao Chu was trembling slightly at this moment. Tears fell in her eyes, and she immediately got up and said: ¡°Many thanks Senior Li, Daen!¡± She was extremely grateful! When she was locked in the bedroom of the Queen of Wood Spirit, when the cold blade cut her heart, when her blood flowed¡­ She thought that her life was over. About to become a useless person, and will die. But now¡­ She was reborn, and the physique was stronger than before. This¡­ can be called reinvention! Li Fan said: ¡°Get a good rest and don¡¯t move rashly!¡± Mu Wanqing then lay down to rest. In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening, Mu Wanqing¡¯s expression gradually improved, his complexion also became ruddy, and his strength was restored. It seems that it is almost recover completely, the breath on the body is more and more perfection, the awakened physique¡­completely formed! Wood burning sky, Munan Mountain, etc., are even more pleasantly surprised. ¡°Senior Li is really Supreme Deity. Such a serious injury can be cured in just one day¡­¡± ¡°Extraordinary and refined!¡± They moved towards Li Fan and thanked them with great gratitude. Li Fan just laughed and asked them to get up before saying: ¡°Senior, what¡¯s going on with Miss Mu?¡± The wound is in the heart, it is too vicious. Hearing this, Mu Rantian had a look of resentment on his face, saying: ¡°Reporting to senior is someone from Great Desolate. They want to take away the treasures of our village. They also deceived Wanqing out and took away Wanqing¡¯s blood¡­¡± Mu Nanshan spoke reproachfully and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t protect Wanqing!¡± There is also a deep hatred on Mu Wanqing¡¯s pretty face! Li Fan was taken aback when he heard the words. He understood, Wood Spirit Village was robbed by robbers, and Mu Wanqing was also taken away, and all his blood was robbed! He once heard that some black-hearted bad guys would arrest people to get kidneys, sell blood, and so on, but this time he unexpectedly encountered them. Is there a king¡¯s law in this world? It¡¯s too much! ¡°Such a wicked person, really sins cannot be forgiven!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but speak! It¡¯s a pity that in this world power where Cultivator is respected, I can be said to be powerless and unable to help justice. In addition to his anger, there was a trace of sympathy in his heart. This Wood Spirit Village is also pitiful and poor, and now it is being targeted by bad guys outside. He knows that if those wicked people have the first time, they will have the second time! Wood Spirit Village¡­I¡¯m afraid I have to escape! ¡°This, after all, you still have to rely on yourself!¡± Li Fan looked towards them. Hearing that, Wood Burning Sky, Mu Nanshan and Mu Wanqing were all startled. ¡°Senior Li said that the Wood Spirit dynasty¡¯s sins are not tolerated. What does Senior mean is to punish the Wood Spirit dynasty?¡± Mu Nanshan speculated, and said: ¡°And Senior Li said again, what does it mean to rely on ourselves¡­¡± Wood Burning Heaven has already sounded the transmission and said: ¡°Fuzzy, is it not obvious what Senior Li means? This is our cause and effect, and Senior won¡¯t act directly!¡± ¡°He is Senior, should we do it ourselves?¡± This kind of big man, every move, is affected in the future, after all! He immediately asked for instructions: ¡°Senior Li, what shall we¡­ do?¡± Everything depends on Senior Li! Li Fan thought about it. People outside the house can rob Wood Spirit Village and take Mu Wanqing away. It seems that you can¡¯t count on Wood Spirit Village to resist! They can only escape! ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s time for you to leave Wood Spirit Village.¡± Li Fan speaks! Hearing that, the wood burns the sky and the others, but there was a sudden shock. Leaving the Burial God Great Desolate¡­¡­ They chewed Li Fan¡¯s words! ¡°The ancestors say that Wood Spirit Village can¡¯t leave the Great Desolate¡­ But Senior Li, let us leave the Great Desolate¡­¡± Wood Burning Heaven thought, he suddenly thought that the reason why the ancestors left the ancestral training is because, when they entered the depths of the Great Desolate in the past, they encountered weirdness, so that future generations were not allowed to enter the Great Desolate again. At the same time, because they once brought something from the depths of Great Desolate, which was contaminated with cause and effect, future generations were not allowed to leave Great Desolate. Afraid to bring disaster to the world outside Great Desolate! Ancestral training, started because of the weirdness, the source of everything¡­ is the weirdness in the depths of Great Desolate! Not long ago, the Wood Spirit Dynasty and the Crow Food Tribe marched into the Great Desolate. They came to report it. At that time, Senior Li also sent two d¨ªsciples to the Great Desolate! Later, the crow eater tribe and the Wood Spirit dynasty were all gone, and none of them came out! He couldn¡¯t help but glanced at Wu Dade and Dugu Yuqing, and couldn¡¯t help but instantly understand. Senior Li¡¯s d¨ªsciple¡­but it¡¯s back home! This means that Senior Li took the shot and solved the weirdness in the depths of Great Desolate? ! hiss! He sucked in a cold breath of air deeply. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that everything was suddenly connected! Senior Li is so amazing! Obviously, Senior Li is very aware of the deep things in Great Desolate, and this time he took action to solve it, so he Senior said that he and the others ¡°it¡¯s time to leave Wood Spirit Village¡±! The weird release means that Wood Spirit Village finally does not have to be constrained by the ancestral training! ¡°Senior Li, such a terrifying expert, actually lives in seclusion here. His Senior must have a plan for heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, and even this big game involves weirdness!¡± ¡°And our Wood Spirit Village is just a chess piece chosen by his Senior¡­ That¡¯s why Senior Li will not hesitate to give Divine Physique, and even make Wan soberly awaken to Divine Physique!¡± Thinking of this, his heart felt extremely shocked, and at the same time, his heart suddenly became a little nervous. I¡¯m really too confused, and now I understand Senior Li¡¯s intentions! I have been favored by Senior Li over and over again, but nothing has been done for Senior Li. If his Senior is unhappy, I am afraid that Wood Spirit Village will turn from a pawn to a discarded one! He was sweating coldly, and hurriedly said at this moment: ¡°Senior don¡¯t worry, we will do it!¡± Senior Li this time, ordering Wood Spirit Village to leave the Great Desolate of the Burial God and set off on the Wood Spirit Dynasty is the first mission! Even if you work hard, you must complete it! At the same time, he informed Mu Nanshan and Mu Wanqing of his thoughts on sound transmission. Only then did Mu Nanshan react and was shocked. It turned out that Senior Li had such a far-reaching layout. He had such intentions! They also saluted in a hurry. Seeing them so nervous, Li Fan even felt a little flustered, faintly sighed. He can understand! How easy it is to leave home! Especially in rural areas like Wood Spirit Village, who left the place where they used to live, fleeing everywhere, what to eat? What to drink? Can they not panic, can they not be nervous? What a hard life! ¡°Hey, I¡¯m afraid it will cost a lot of money to go here. Li Fan has nothing to do, only rough calligraphy and painting. I will give you a picture for this trip!¡± Li Fan spoke. I am also a poor and white person, and my family is all around, thinking about it, only calligraphy and painting are worth a little money, after all, I once helped Huo Ling¡¯er and the others to start a calligraphy and painting business! Write a picture to Wood Spirit Village, and they will sell it. ¡°Zi Ling, prepare pen and ink.¡± Li Fan spoke. Zi Ling was ready immediately and said: ¡°Master, all right!¡± Li Fan walked over, wherever his heart came, immediately picked up a pen and wrote: ¡°Punish evil and promote good!¡± Four characters! This is also his sustenance and yearning! And as soon as these four words came out, Mu Rantian and Mu Nanshan both looked shocked! They clearly felt a kind of incomparable power, attached to the paper, like an irresistible divine token, like a heavenly sound of acknowledgement allegiance! ¡°Really strong power, this¡­unthinkable!¡± They were very shocked! ¡°Getting the outside world may be of some use to your trip.¡± The ink was dry, Li Fan picked up the calligraphy and handed it to Mu Wanqing. Mu Wanqing took it respectfully, and said deeply: ¡°Many thanks Senior!¡± ¡°We must do our best!¡± Immediately, they left. ¡­ quickly. Their three people left the small mountain village and arrived at Wood Spirit Village. Mu Rantian first informed Sacrificial Spirit of the matter. When Lao Teng learned that Mu Wanqing had awakened Wood Spirit Divine Physique, he was silent for a long time! ¡°Sacrificial Spirit, now it seems that Senior Li sent two d¨ªsciples, which should have solved the weirdness mentioned in the ancestral training.¡± The wood burns the sky and speaks. The old voice of Sacrificial Spirit slowly said: ¡°It should be said that the part is solved.¡± ¡°Great Desolate deep¡­ there are too many buried things, as far as I know, there are many more, in the deeper¡­¡± ¡°Looking at it now, this existence is really unimaginable. The world can¡¯t avoid the weirdness, but he is¡­¡± ¡°Plot against weird!¡± plot against weird! ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to follow him¡­ Just do what this Senior Li told you!¡± Sacrificial Spirit said. Wood burning sky nodded, loudly said: ¡°The whole village gathers and prepares to fight the Wood Spirit Dynasty!¡± Immediately, the whole village was a sensation! Mu Wanqing stepped out first, and her face was filled with an unprecedented sense of Yi and calm. This time, after experiencing life and death, her state of mind is no longer a pure girl before. She wants revenge! ¡­ And at the moment. Eastern Wilderness, Wood Spirit Dynasty. A few days ago, there was a huge earthquake in the world. Because, Wood Spirit Dynasty, a generation of goddess Mu Wanxiu, turned out to be! The Wood Spirit celestial body reappears. This attracted the attention of the world, and the world was a sensation. ¡°Wood Spirit celestial body, invincible body!¡± ¡°What a blessing to the Wood Spirit Dynasty!¡± ¡°With this woman, the Wood Spirit dynasty will surely rise, I am afraid it will be a glorious era!¡± All the forces of Eastern Wilderness are envious. ¡°Azure Yang Sect, one of the four Divine Sect gates, is here, and I want to marry the Wood Spirit dynasty!¡± At this time, a news spread! The world is even more eye-catching! Eastern Wilderness has seven dynasties, but the seven dynasties are far from the highest sect. Azure Yang Sect, God Medicine Sect and other Four Great Sects, Ling Family is above the seven dynasties. Because these four sects once served Spiritual God! Prior to this, there has never been a precedent for the marriage between the court and the servant Divine Sect, because the court¡­ is not worthy! But now, even serving Divine Sect is going to come to marry. The world feels that the Wood Spirit celestial body is too powerful! ¡­ Chapter 440 ¡­ Wood Spirit Dynasty. A royal feast is being held in a palace. A middle age person in an azure mysterious robe, said with a smile: ¡°Now we Azure Yang Sect, and Wood Spirit Dynasty will be relatives in-laws, and we should drink a drink!¡± He is the representative of Azure Yang Sect, the host! Next to him, sat a young man who was full of spirits, with a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, and he looked gentle and gentle. He is the protagonist of the marriage this time, Azure Yang Sect Gu Fengyun! Mu Huangmu Qingcang and Shangguan Tongruo, sitting at the same table with them, are laughing and raising their glasses at this moment! Everyone drank it. ¡°Today, it is really the blessing of the dynasty that the two of you can come to the Wood Spirit dynasty in person, Mu, to Sidong Daoist Brother for a cup!¡± Mu Qingcang raised his glass, not dare to take it! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Because, because, even though a Wood Spirit celestial body has appeared in the Wood Spirit dynasty today, it is still very weak for the Divine Sect gate! Dynasty Old Ancestor wood mysterious wind, still secluded cultivation, failed to enter the Divine Touch realm. But there is more than one Divine Touch realm serving the Divine Sect door! Moreover, the service of the Divine Sect door¡­ It is said that Spiritual God can be contacted. Their Wood Spirit dynasty can only worship Spiritual God! Status is incomparable! Mu Qingcang is even more aware that although the Wood Spirit dynasty already has a Wood Spirit celestial body, if there is no backstage¡­ genius can also be stifled. Especially, the Yangwei Dynasty, one of the seven dynasties, got a great opportunity from nowhere. Old Ancestor entered the Divine Touch realm and was seeking expansion. Since the news of the Wood Spirit celestial body was released, many people from the Yangwei Dynasty have appeared in their Wood Spirit Dynasty. Their Wood Spirit dynasty is also under great pressure! Azure Yang Sect is here, too timely. ¡°The Wood Spirit dynasty is the place of incense for the God of Luyang. We serve the God of Luyang. We are originally a family. This time, we must kiss the gods.¡± Si Dong Dao Ren slightly smiled, saying: ¡°Where is Miss Wanxiu? The wedding is just around the corner, and we should also let the bride and groom meet.¡± Next to him, Gu Fengyun¡¯s face also showed a touch of expectation! If he could take the Wood Spirit celestial body as his wife, it would be a great thing for him. ¡°Go and invite Wanxiu.¡± Shangguan Tongruo smiled with beckons with the hand. The servant girl next to her left. Not long after, a beautiful girl has already walked. She swayed in a palace dress, graceful, dignified and beautiful. ¡°Okay, I really am a beautiful woman!¡± Si Dong Taoist immediately praised him, his eyes shone brightly. Mu Wanxiu¡¯s breath¡­very powerful! Worthy of being a Wood Spirit celestial body! ¡°Gu Fengyun, I have seen Princess!¡± Gu Fengyun got up even more politely. ¡°Wanxiu, hurry up, sit next to Gu Young Master.¡± Shangguan Tongruo spoke, and Mu Wanxiu smiled slightly and sat down. Drink for both parties! ¡°It¡¯s better to choose a day than to hit the sun, and it¡¯s not too late to get married. I think it will be three days later, how about?¡± After the feast, the host Si directly spoke! The Wood Spirit celestial body is so important, even if it is the servant of Divine Sect, you must care about it. There was a touch of satisfaction in Mu Qingcang¡¯s eyes, saying: ¡°Be Yi Si Dong Daoist Brother!¡± ¡°By the way, my Old Ancestor is only one line away from entering the Divine Touch realm. Can Daoist Brother help?¡± He took the opportunity to speak. Marriage at this time is an exchange! The Wood Spirit celestial body entered Azure Yang Sect, and Azure Yang Sect, naturally should help Wood Spirit dynasty improve its strength! Si Dong Dao Ren slightly smiled, saying: ¡°Of course.¡± He took out a small wooden box and said: ¡°This is a Divine Touch pill, with this pill in it, which can increase the chance of breaking the border by 40%!¡± Hearing this, Mu Qingcang was overjoyed and hurriedly got up to take it. That night, he personally sent the medicine pill into the retreat of Old Ancestor! ¡­ Three days later, Azure Yang Sect genius Gu Fengyun, married Wood Spirit Dynasty Wanxiu Princess! As soon as the news came out, Eastern Wilderness caught the attention. This is a major event. All major dynasties, sect, etc. have all received invitations. ¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, the Wood Spirit Dynasty actually has a genius!¡± Yangwei Dynasty, a Sovereign complexion is gloomy. He is the Imperial Emperor, Yang Dingtian! ¡°Since Tian Elder Xuan discovered that Nether World, our dynasty has benefited from this, and has made rapid progress. Now it has finally become a rank among the powers of the gods¡­¡± He murmured! Three years ago, Yun Xi, a daughter of the top Aristocratic Family Yun Family in the Central Territory, disappeared in Eastern Wilderness, and all Great Influences participated in the search. They Yang Weihuang Imperial court, Tian Elder Xuan personally led people to search, although they did not find the whereabouts of Yun Family daughter, but accidentally found a Nether World! They captured a lot of high-quality Yin Spirit from Nether World, especially, including a Pegasus Yin Spirit! It must be known that pegasus has long been extinct in The World of Living. Although it is only Yin Spirit, it is also Supreme Treasure! Therefore, the dynasty continued to grow, and three years later, Old Ancestor entered the Divine Touch realm. With the Divine Touch realm Cultivator sitting in town, they only need to worship the Spiritual God-Xuanyin God, and win enough incense land to have the opportunity to become a god-serving power! Therefore, they have been looking for expansion. The Wood Spirit Dynasty is the first goal. But now¡­ No chance. ¡°Hey, now, I can only take one step and see one step!¡± Yang Dingtian sighed and sent someone to participate immediately. Other forces are also following up! ¡­ Coming soon after three days. On this day, the Wood Spirit dynasty is extremely lively. The Great Influence of Eastern Wilderness. Azure Yang Sect also has Elder level characters personally come to participate. The wedding was held in the Imperial Palace. Seven dynasties such as the Yangwei Dynasty and the Bauhinia Dynasty, as well as the Great Sect such as the Medicine Sect and Profound Water Sect, all came to attend the ceremony. Mr. and Mrs. Mu Qingcang and the host of Azure Yang Sect were sitting on the top of the great hall. The group of guests sitting on both sides. Among the officials, Mu Zhenfeng was sitting in the first seat. Next to him, there was an old man with a frustrated expression and a pale face! He¡­ is Mu Zhenkong! ¡°Now, do you know how stupid you are?¡± Mu Zhenfeng sneered, looking towards Mu Zhenkong, saying: ¡°I personally deprived Mu Wanqing of all his efforts, I created the Wood Spirit celestial body of the dynasty!¡± ¡°And you, actually want to act on Wanxiu Princess, really rebellious¡­ You will confess in the desolation all your life!¡± On that day, after Mu Nanshan and Mu Wanqing left, Mu Zhenkong dragged his remains and wanted to attack Mu Wanxiu! Unfortunately, at that time, Mu Wanxiu¡¯s location was extremely strict, and Mu Zhenkong was exhausted, and he was not successful. He was locked up until today. This is Shangguan Tongruo¡¯s order, to make Mu Zhenkong look at Mu Wanxiu Guang Yao Eastern Wilderness and marry into Azure Yang Sect, make Mu Zhenkong incompetent and furious, and confess his utter remorse! Hearing this, Mu Zhenkong felt miserable in his old eyes. ¡°Wood Spirit celestial body¡­but that¡¯s all¡­¡± He murmured. He didn¡¯t feel anything about the excitement in front of him. He was just thinking about whether the girl who walked out of Great Desolate because of herself is still alive¡­ Deprived of painstaking efforts, the wounds are helpless¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­ There was a throb in his heart, and he felt very sad. It¡¯s all myself, stupid, incompetent¡­ Hehe, now, letting myself sit here and watching the sins I have created with my own hand, is this God¡¯s punishment? ¡°The newcomer goes to the palace!¡± The ceremony has begun. The guests and officials, all moved towards the great hall. Azure Yang Sect Gu Fengyun, dressed in a bridegroom¡¯s suit, is next to him, Mu Wanxiu, Heaven¡¯s Proud Daughter. Mu Wanxiu¡¯s long red dress is tall and wears a red hijab. She didn¡¯t conceal her powerful bloodline breath, but took the initiative to release it. At this moment, everyone in the field looked extremely solemn. ¡°Is this the power of celestial bodies? Faced with it, it makes me feel like spiritual power is blocked!¡± ¡°Throughout the history of Great Ruins Realm, there are only one or two¡­¡± ¡°Envy, Heaven¡¯s Proud Daughter, well deserved, a generation of goddesses will rise to the sky.¡± In the eyes of everyone, there are rays of light full of envy and even jealousy. On the head, a smile appeared at the corner of Mu Qingcang¡¯s mouth. This is exactly the result he wants. Let the world see how powerful the Wood Spirit celestial body is! Let the world know that the Wood Spirit dynasty is no longer what it used to be and should not be coveted! A pair of newcomers stepped forward slowly. Like made in Heaven and arranged by Earth, they greet everyone¡¯s envy and look up. Under the red hijab, Mu Wanxiu¡¯s mouth always smiled proudly. Today, she has become the most eye-catching woman in the entire Eastern Wilderness. The name of the goddess resounds through Eastern Wilderness, and one day, she will leave an indelible legend in the Great Ruins Realm. Hehe, for all this, I have to thank Mu Wanqing¡­ ¡°Everything about you, I will make good use of it.¡± The corners of her mouth smile brighter and brighter. They passed by Mu Zhenkong. Mu Zhenkong felt the breath of the Wood Spirit celestial body and looked up, eyes full of turbid tears and sorrow. These should belong to another person¡­ A generation of goddess, was supposed to be another girl¡­ He feels that his life has almost come to today. He said in a voice that he could hardly hear: ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Then closed his eyes. He runs the last trace of vitality, ready to detonate his body! Even if he died¡­ he would still splash the blood of these people! However, Mu Zhenfeng¡¯s hand next to him was already on his shoulder. ¡°Shake Kong Elder, today, but the day of rejoicing, you will not mess around?¡± Due to Mu Zhen¡¯s Wind Spirit Power, Mu Zhenkong¡¯s body was instantly weak. His face was pale and his heart was desperate. Can¡¯t even commit suicide? ¡°A worship Gaotang!¡± The voice of the master of ceremonies sounded. A generation of Bi people began to salute. However, at this moment- Outside the imperial city, a cold female voice suddenly heard: ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Great Desolate Wood Spirit Village, Mu Wanqing is here to give a gift!¡± This voice spread throughout the imperial city! In an instant, everyone in the great hall was shocked! ¡­ Chapter 441 ¡­ ¡°The Great Desolate Wood Spirit Village, Mu Wanqing is here to give a gift!¡± A voice came, alarming the imperial city. In the great hall, countless guests looked confused. ¡°Great Desolate Wood Spirit Village? Mu Wanqing? Who is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to be interesting, at this time the big gift has already begun, and I actually came, and dare to be so loud!¡± ¡°Hehe, is this deliberately looking for fault?¡± The guests discuss spiritedly. But the hundred officials of the dynasty all had a slight change in their expressions. ¡°Why did this person come back?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be dead?¡± ¡°If the blood of the sky is taken away, she can come back? Moreover, listening to the voice does not look like a seriously injured person!¡± Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net They are all puzzled. What happened in the palace a few days ago, although the royal ordered it to be kept secret, it had already been spread in the upper echelons of the dynasty. After all, there was too much movement that day, the bloody battle in the Imperial Palace, and even the clan elders appeared. Everyone knows what happened. At this moment, a person who should have died unexpectedly appeared. How could it not be unexpected? Mu Zhenkong, at this moment, his old eyes shook, he turned his head and looked towards the outside of the temple, his old eyes were filled with excitement! Is it really her? She¡­ is still alive? At the top, a strange color flashed through the eyes of the Si Dong Dao guy of Azure Yang Sect, and he naturally noticed something wrong in the field. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. Next to him, Mu Qingcang¡¯s face suddenly sank. He moved towards Mu Zhenfeng at the lower end and glanced lightly. Mu Zhenfeng immediately understood it, and immediately got up and left to deal with the matter. ¡°Go on.¡± Mu Qingcang spoke lightly. As Sovereign, he will naturally not be easily affected. Only then did the emcee speak loudly again, saying: ¡°One worship Gaotang!¡± The two newcomers continued to bow. Of course, at this moment. Suddenly a stern cry from outside! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± This voice was extremely miserable, but¡­ Mu Zhenfeng¡¯s voice! At this time, everyone in the dinner room was a little unable to sit still, and got up one after another, moved towards looking outside. Then, a silhouette suddenly came from the outside, crashing! ¡°Bang!¡± This person directly hit the great hall heavily, and in a moment, the cups and plates were messed up, and the drinks were splashing everywhere. When everyone looked at it, they saw that there was a headless corpse between the broken table and the broken chair! Beside the corpse, a bloody human head was rolling around on its own! That is¡­ Mu Zhenfeng¡¯s head! He¡­ was killed! All of a sudden, the whole world was shocked! Everyone got up, their faces panicked and surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Which force has attacked?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Do you have a hands-on against Wood Spirit Dynasty on this day? Is this going to declare war against Wood Spirit Dynasty, and even Azure Yang Sect?!¡± ¡°What a courage!¡± ¡°The comer is very strong, Mu Zhenfeng is the Refining Divinity realm powerhouse, and was killed in just a short time!¡± Visitors from all forces are talking about it! And everyone in the Wood Spirit Dynasty is complexion greatly changed! At this moment, in Mu Qingcang¡¯s eyes, anger throbbed, and he could no longer sit still, saying: ¡°Sidong Daoist Brother, let¡¯s leave now!¡± Si Dongdao¡¯s eyes also sank, saying: ¡°If there is a need, Brother Mu will just say one thing, looking at Eastern Wilderness, no one dares to disrespect my sect!¡± Coming to stir up today¡¯s wedding, not only did Wood Spirit Dynasty¡¯s face be dull, but Azure Yang Sect¡¯s face was also defaced! Mu Qingcang nodded, said: ¡°It¡¯s mostly just a group of young people!¡± ¡°The wedding is suspended!¡± He spoke loudly, then got up directly, moved towards outside. Immediately, everyone followed. When I walked out of the great hall, I saw three silhouettes standing upright in the air! An old man, a middle age person, and a young girl. Behind them, a huge old vine, hiding the sky and covering the earth, has its roots deeply pierced into the imperial city. The imperial city palace wall is full of cracks, and it will collapse in an instant! Everyone was surprised to see this scene! ¡°This is who?¡± ¡°At a glance, these people are the strongest, but Congealing Divinity realm, how can they get here?¡± ¡°With the Ancient Bizarre Existence, the old vine seems to have evolved a certain secret technique¡­ and the young girl¡¯s breath seems very extraordinary!¡± Everyone guessed! And everyone in the Wood Spirit dynasty is even more unexpected. ¡°Mu Wanqing¡­ is still alive?¡± ¡°She is not dead, even, there is a breakthrough in the cultivation base?¡± ¡°Are these people from the ancestral village?¡± Group officials discuss! And Mu Qingcang had already stepped out. He looked towards the three people on the sky coldly, his eyes sank! ¡°Haha, it turned out to be Nanshanhou, Wanqing Princess!¡± He sneered. Hearing that, the Si Dong Dao people next to him were accidental. These invaders were actually from the Wood Spirit dynasty? ¡°Oh? They are also from the Wood Spirit Dynasty? What¡¯s the matter?¡± The host asked a question. Shangguan Tongruo replied: ¡°You don¡¯t know, these people were originally clansman left behind by our clan in the Great Desolate.¡± ¡°My husband and wife two people, pity them for their hardship in the Great Desolate, show kindness, and take them into the dynasty, and the high officials are generous and rich!¡± A cold color flashed in her beautiful eyes, saying: ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, these people are actually wolfish ambitions, requite kindness with enmity, they should be killed!¡± Many guests are all stunned. But at this time, an old voice suddenly sounded, saying: ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Shangguan Tongruo, Mu Qingcang, it is clear that you are plotting Mu Wanqing¡¯s Wood Spirit celestial body!¡± When everyone turned their heads, it was actually Mu Zhenkong, struggling to walk out of the chair, with blood on the corners of his mouth, angrily roared: ¡°Everyone, Mu Wanxiu is not a real Wood Spirit celestial body at all!¡± ¡°They designed it to deprive Mu Wanqing of the genius of the ancestral village¡­ They deserved to die!¡± He tells the truth! In an instant, everyone on the scene was in an uproar! ¡°How can this be?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°There was gossip before that, was it true that didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Countless people, looking towards Wood Spirit, there have been some changes in the eyes of everyone in the dynasty! What happened in the Wood Spirit dynasty was not impervious to the wind, and there were gossips circulating outside. But now, Mu Zhenkong actually made a statement to confirm that¡­ it can¡¯t be faked. Si Dong Taoist is also slightly stunned. This information, before¡­they Azure Yang Sect also got it. He raised his eyes and looked towards Mu Wanqing on the sky. But then he shook his head. In any case, Mu Wanqing has been abandoned, and now Mu Wanxiu is the only Wood Spirit celestial body. Even if Mu Wanqing survives by chance, it is nothing but physical body and mortal flesh! Cultivation world, whether right or wrong, only about gains and losses! They will still stand with the Wood Spirit Dynasty. Mu Qingcang complexion sank, with a big hand, Mu Zhenkong was already in his hand. His eyes burned with anger, and Mu Zhenfeng was looking at him. Mu Zhenkong couldn¡¯t make moths, but he didn¡¯t expect Mu Zhenfeng to have an accident, but he neglected Mu Zhenkong. ¡°I have repeatedly tolerated you, now it seems that you really want to die!¡± ¡°Watch it carefully. When the emperor slaughters these ants, he will grant you death!¡± He threw Mu Zhenkong next to him, and Mu Zhenkong suddenly vomited blood! Then, he stepped forward, looking towards in the sky, indifferently: ¡°Wai!¡± In an instant, a large number of royal experts appeared. There are dozens of Congealing Divinity realm! Refining Divinity realm has four great experts. ¡°Please clan elders!¡± He is big Hah! Use the background directly! Because these three seem to have a low-level cultivation base, but they can kill the Refining Divinity realm 8th Heavenly Layer¡¯s wood tremors, and they must not be taken lightly. Therefore, he chooses the safest way! As his voice fell, two terrifying beams shot up into the sky in the Wood Spirit dynasty underground. Two gray robed old men have appeared. Amazingly, they are the two elders of the clan who have appeared before, Mu Hongyun and Mu Hongbo. ¡°The two clan elders, people from the ancestral village, tried to disrupt the wedding, but also severely injured Mu Zhenfeng Elder. Please two clan elders, suppress and kill Xiao Xiao!¡± Hearing that, Mu Hongyun and Mu Hongbo looked towards Mu Rantian and so on. ¡°Your approach is too much.¡± Mu Hongbo said coldly. ¡°Wood Spirit dynasty, use poison to steal my blood¡­what¡¯s the face that says we are too much?¡± Mu Wanqing stepped forward to retort. Mu Hongyun is serene, saying: ¡°Everyone have the same origin. This is for the good of everyone. The dynasty is prosperous and the ancestral village can follow along, right? You just made some small sacrifices, why did it come to this?¡± [ 19459002] However, next to Mu Wanqing, Wood Burning was angrily smiling! ¡°Speaking lightly, some small sacrifices?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you who are deprived of the Wood Spirit celestial bodies. Of course you can boasted shamelessly!¡± He stepped forward, shouted angrily: ¡°Today, irreconcilable!¡± Mu Wanqing¡¯s face is so calm, scanning the people below, it is also opened the mouth and said: ¡°I am here to take revenge, not to kill the innocent, and now let go of my weapons and leave, you can not die!¡± Hearing that no one moved, everyone just looked at them indifferently. The two big clan elders on the sky are even more cold. Mu Hongyun said: ¡°Stubborn, don¡¯t blame me, we don¡¯t miss the old feelings today.¡± With that, a broken long spear appeared in his hand! Next to him, Mu Hongbo also held the rusty iron axe! They are all Ancestral Items brought by the founder of Wood Spirit Dynasty from the Great Desolate ancestral village in the past! Their great cultivator was released even more. Both of them were around the Refining Divinity 6th Heavenly Layer, and the atmosphere filled the air! They stepped forward and were about to do it. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± At this time, in front of the Imperial Palace great hall below, Mu Wanxiu suddenly walked out. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her. ¡°Wanxiu?¡± The queen Shangguan Tong asked if he was puzzled. But Mu Wanxiu¡¯s eyes were cold, saying: ¡°Let me kill her myself!¡± She looked towards Mu Wanqing on the sky, saying: ¡°Trash slut, don¡¯t you want revenge? Hehe, come on, dare to fight with me?!¡± Her eyes were full of insidiousness and pride. He is already a Wood Spirit celestial body, invincible in the world. However, since the fusion of the blood of the celestial bodies, she has always felt a shadow in her heart-the blood of the celestial bodies, after all, was taken. This kind of shadow can only be eliminated if you kill Mu Wanqing yourself! Go to the sky, Mu Wanqing heard the words, and calmly stepped forward, saying: ¡°Why not dare?¡± Mu Wanxiu sneered nodded and said: ¡°Very good, very good!¡± After that, her cultivation base suddenly burst out! That is¡­Congealing Divinity 1 Heavenly Layer¡¯s cultivation base! Everyone was surprised. ¡°At this age, I was able to reach the Congealing Divinity realm, which is worthy of a world-famous celestial body!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too strong, it can be compared with the middle generation powerhouse.¡± ¡°The peers are invincible, and it won¡¯t be long before her name will be spread back to the entire Great Ruins Realm, and she will be worshipped for the world!¡± Everyone spoke, praised and envied! Mu Qingcang is also nodded, so it is good for the world to see the power of the Wood Spirit celestial body, which is more beneficial to the Wood Spirit dynasty. Si Dongdao and Gu Fengyun are even more delighted! Under the attention of everyone, Mu Wanxiu stepped forward, and she was exposed to a round of blood energy like a Sun Wheel, powerful and unmatched, just like a goddess! ¡°Hehe, as long as you can catch my three tricks, I can keep you alive and keep you in a dog pen. How, am I good to you? My good elder sister!¡± Her face is extremely insidious, and the spiritual power is like a frenzy, suddenly moved towards Mu Wanqing swept away! ¡°Trash, slut¡­ die completely!¡± She is big Hah! Of course, Mu Wanqing¡¯s face was calm and indifferent. She slowly raised her hand until the endless spiritual power wave swept across. Her breath slowly released. In an instant, the world¡¯s essence swarmed, thousands of plants and trees instantly bowed their heads, and endless vitality burst out of her. This kind of qi energy made everyone in the audience feel heart palpitations and felt a kind of oppression from bloodline! She raised her hand and waved it out. The great wave of spiritual power coming from endless culling, suddenly collapsed completely. As for Mu Wanxiu, there was a flash of fear in her pupils, and she was knocked into the air before she could react! boom! Mu Wanxiu slammed heavily on the stone steps in front of the Imperial Palace. The hundreds of hard stone steps were all shattered and smoke and dust splashed! Mu Wanxiu¡­ lost! Everyone was shocked and watched this scene incredible. And Mu Wanqing calmly stopped, saying: ¡°Three moves? To defeat you¡­ why three moves? One move is enough.¡± Defeat you¡­ One trick is enough! The words were indifferent, but everyone was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened? Why did Mu Wanxiu lose with one move?¡± ¡°This woman¡¯s breath is so powerful that it makes me feel terrifying than the celestial body?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she the celestial body was abolished, why is there such a battle strength?¡± Everyone is incredible! At this moment, Si Dong Taoist stared at Mu Wanqing, his eyes were full of shock, saying: ¡°She is¡­Wood Spirit Divine Physique!¡± ¡°The legendary Wood Spirit Divine Physique!¡± There was a trembling sound in his words, it seemed that these four words made him feel unbelievable As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar! ¡­ Chapter 442 ¡­ Wood Spirit Divine Physique! These four words shocked everyone to the extreme. You must know¡­Wood Spirit Divine Physique, never appeared in Great Ruins Realm. Even, it is not visible in All Heavens and Myriad Realms. Only in Divine Realm can it appear. However, at this moment, Great Ruins Realm, actually one appeared? ¡°How is it possible¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this woman deprived of the Wood Spirit celestial body? How did she become Divine Physique again?¡± ¡°The legendary physique, is this going against the sky¡­¡± Everyone exclaimed! ¡°I, did I marry the wrong person¡­¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Gu Fengyun of Azure Yang Sect, looking towards Mu Wanqing at this moment, is full of heat! Wood Spirit Divine Physique ¡­¡­ This is my ideal Dao Companion. He suddenly felt that the Wood Spirit celestial body was not worth mentioning. Next to him, Si Dongdao also had a touch of greed in his eyes. Wood Spirit Divine Physique¡­ such as entering Azure Yang Sect! He was already thinking about it. ¡°Wanxiu!¡± Shangguan Tongruo hurried to the front and hugged Mu Wanxiu. Mu Wanxiu trembled all over, looked pale, and her breath was chaotic. At this moment, her eyes were full of unwillingness, she raised her head with difficulty, saying: ¡°No¡­why, why did I lose, I am obviously a Wood Spirit celestial body, invincible in the world¡­why?!¡± ¡°Why does God care for you so much? Why are you so lucky? Why?! Why!¡± Her eyes were crazy, filled with unwillingness and jealousy, and the whole person was almost split and twisted because of this jealousy! Obviously, I have reached the smooth path of life, and I will have a smooth journey from now on. The entire Great Ruins Realm will extol my name¡­ Today, it has failed miserably! Divine Physique was born¡­ Why doesn¡¯t God take care of yourself once? Why give Mu Wanqing such a good gift over and over again? ¡°The sky has no eyes!¡± Tears flowed wildly on her face! hearing this, Mu Wanqing just shook his head and said: ¡°Selfishness has blinded your eyes.¡± ¡°Do you know that in this world, there is a powerhouse you have never seen before, watching the good and evil in this world? Divine Physique is just one of those characters that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°When you choose to do evil, you have lost everything.¡± Her words made everyone¡¯s expressions stunned. ¡°The meaning of this woman¡¯s words, is there an invincible powerhouse behind her?¡± ¡°It is very possible that if there is no backstage, how could she awaken Divine Physique!¡± ¡°But, what is it and the others, so that the celestial body, Divine Physique¡­unthinkable!¡± They guessed! At this moment, Shangguan Tongruo raised his eyes and looked towards the sky above the road: ¡°Two clan elders, please take down this woman immediately!¡± ¡°Deprived of celestial energy, so can Divine Physique!¡± ¡°Kill her, take her blood out again, all this can only belong to my daughter!¡± She is completely crazy! Mu Qingcang is also shouted loudly: ¡°Two clan elders, please hurry up and never let this woman grow up!¡± Of course, hearing this, Mu Hongbo and Mu Hongyun in the sky looked at each other. Wood Spirit Divine Physique really shocked them all. This is the only physique in the myth¡­ ¡°Already made enemies, only irreconcilable!¡± Mu Hongbo said in a deep voice, gloomily said: ¡°Kill this woman and deprive her of Divine Physique, the dynasty will be more glorious.¡± Mu Hongyun is also nodded, looking towards Mu Wanqing, saying: ¡°I know that you may still have some Ancestral Items in your hands, but it doesn¡¯t matter, your realm is too low, and the Ancestral Items in your hands are just the garbage that¡¯s all left in the village that the ancestors looked down upon.¡± ¡°You will lose, take out the divine blood yourself, and I can keep you alive!¡± Wood Burning Heaven stepped forward and said angrily: ¡°Funny! Wanger waited as a clan elder, so shameless!¡± Mu Hongbo aloof and remote, said: ¡°Give face shameless, then don¡¯t blame us, you ants will be crushed to death!¡± With that said, the two of them suddenly shot! The corroded iron axe in Mu Hongbo¡¯s hand suddenly slashed over! This axe cleaved, and a certain terrifying secret power broke out in an instant! As if they did not belong to this world, all the Cultivators in the field changed their expressions, and there was even a little panic in their eyes! At the same time, the broken long spear in Mu Hongyun¡¯s hand also stabs forward! The same mysterious and terrifying breath comes out! ¡°What level of treasure is this? Too terrifying!¡± ¡°The breath that radiates, I am afraid that even the powerhouse of Divine Touch realm can hardly stop it!¡± ¡°The Wood Spirit dynasty has a deep heritage!¡± Everyone exclaimed. ¡°This¡­ where did this thing come from? It makes me feel like a heartbeat?!¡± Even the host of Azure Yang Sect is complexion changed at this moment! He has the highest cultivation base, so the more he can feel¡­ There seems to be a trembling breath in the broken long spear and rusty iron axe! Where the iron axe passed, almost a whole piece of void was split apart! Where long spear stings, there are dots and dots, and the void is like a firework exploding! This kind of power, even if it is a Cultivator in the realm of Divine Touch, I am afraid it can¡¯t be resisted! And the wood burning sky has stepped forward, shouted loudly: ¡°Dare!¡± In his hands¡­ There is a gray and old rice bag! He holds a bag of rice in his hand and injects spiritual power. In an instant, the old yellow rice bag was enlarged infinitely! An inexplicable force flooded between Heaven and Earth. The sky was dim, the daylight in the entire city was covered by the bag, and darkness suddenly struck¡­ This bag seems to hold the sky! At this moment, Mu Hongyun and Mu Hongbo are complexion greatly changed! ¡°What bag is this?!¡± Mu Hongbo said silently. He clearly felt that he had become extremely insignificant, and that the iron axe that showed the power of Supreme just now, in front of this rice bag, instantly seemed to have become a child¡¯s toy. ¡°Not good¡­ This Ancestral Item is stronger than ours!¡± Mu Hongyun had already yelled, his face hurriedly! The rice bag opened and fell. ¡°Ah!¡± The two big clansmen screamed unwillingly at this moment! As if a big net fell, the two small Insects had nowhere to escape, they were directly sucked into the bag! The ancestors in their hands are all submerged. Wood Burning Sky waved his hand, the bag that covered the sky and the sun shrank instantly, became infinitely smaller, and fell into his hand! The sky reappeared brightly, and the sun shone on the earth. The entire Imperial Palace of the Wood Spirit dynasty¡­ At this moment it is completely dead! Everyone stared at the sky blankly. Their expressions are astonished, shocked, scared, unbelievable¡­ ¡°What kind of bag is that¡­what kind of bag is that?!¡± ¡°Two older powerhouses in the Refining Divinity realm, holding a powerful Ancestral Item, unexpectedly unable to withstand a single blow, were they directly accepted?¡± ¡°Evil thing, this is evil thing¡­ Mu Zhenfeng, is this how he died?¡± Everyone shouted out loud! ¡°What kind of Supreme Treasure is this¡­ this kind of breath can be called a divine object, it can be called a divine object!¡± Si Dong Taoist stared at the bag, his eyes shocked! I am afraid that even Azure Yang Sect, it is difficult to come up with such artifacts¡­ Does this thing come from Great Desolate? In Great Desolate¡­ there are so many Supreme Treasures! ¡°No¡­ how can this be¡­ what kind of bag is that?¡± ¡°Danger, danger!¡± Shangguan Tongruo¡¯s face paled at this moment, his face was white, and he hurriedly grabbed Mu Qingcang and said: ¡°Your Highness, please Old Ancestor, please Old Ancestor!¡± She was completely panicked, her voice was trembling! You have to know that what has just been shot is the heritage of the Wood Spirit dynasty. The two dignified Refining Divinity powerhouses, holding Ancestral Item, were all destroyed¡­ This means that if Old Ancestor does not come out, the opponent is invincible! Mu Qingcang looked at the bag in Mu Rantian¡¯s hand, also a little sluggish. He wanted to ask, it is also an ancestor, why is the bag so awesome? ! Damn, it¡¯s too much! The ancestors who left the mountain village back then missed the good things? He just wanted to vomit blood! However, he immediately reacted and hurriedly shouted: ¡°Please Old Ancestor for help!¡± ¡°Please Old Ancestor for help!¡± He is calling the Dynasty Old Ancestor! With his voice. The ground of the Imperial Palace trembles suddenly! Chapter 443 ¡­ now. Somewhere in the Earth Palace. An old man sits cross-legged here, his long hair is a few meters long, his beard falls directly to his chest, and he wears an ice silkworm robe, skinny, but contains qi energy! ¡ª¡ªA few days ago, Mu Qingcang personally delivered a Divine Touch pill. After taking it for a few days, today, I finally completely refining. ¡°Broken!¡± He shouting loudly! A huge amount of essence burst out in the body instantly. His dry body suddenly bulged up rapidly at this moment, new flesh was reborn, and skeleton changed again! He¡­ stepped into the realm of Divine Touch! In the eyes of the old man, two brilliant lights broke out. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net ¡°Haha, hahahaha¡­old man has certified Divine Touch!¡± His laughter, along with the powerful aura that just erupted, went straight through the Earth Palace and shook the entire imperial city! Then, the old man stepped out, turned into a Changhong, and rose into the sky! imperial city. Everyone felt the trembling of the earth, it was very solemn, and in the next instant, I saw several palaces, which were directly lifted off, and the Changhong skyrocketed out of the sky! I saw an old man appeared on the sky! With his white hair like a waterfall, I can see that he has worked hard for countless years, and the aura emanating from his body at this moment makes the world tremble! Divine Touch! He¡­ is the powerhouse of the Divine Touch realm! ¡°Hahaha, I have mysterious wind, and I finally got Divine Touch, and I will increase my life essence for three thousand years, and I will be a brilliant life!¡± The old man was ecstatic and shouted! He is impressively one of the founders of the Wood Spirit Dynasty, the mysterious wind! In the past years, it was he and two other companions who left the ancestral village and founded the Wood Spirit dynasty. Those two companions are dead, but he is the only one who has gone further. ¡°Farewell to Old Ancestor! Congratulations to Old Ancestor for breakthrough!¡± ¡°Farewell to Old Ancestor! Congratulations to Old Ancestor for breakthrough!¡± ¡°Farewell to Old Ancestor! Congratulations to Old Ancestor for breakthrough!¡± Below, everyone in the Wood Spirit Dynasty screamed in ecstasy and knelt down one after another! ¡°Old Ancestor has broken through, very good, Old Ancestor has Divine Touch!¡± Mu Qingcang was even more overjoyed, and immediately gave a big gift! Shangguan Tongruo and Mu Wanxiu were also very excited. The stronger the Old Ancestor, the safer they are. And on the sky, the mysterious wind slightly smiled, saying: ¡°Get up, don¡¯t be polite.¡± ¡°By the way, where are Hongbo and Hongyun? Why not come to see me?¡± He asked. Before, at the critical juncture of breakthrough, he did not perceive everything that was happening outside. Only at the moment of breakthrough, Mu Qingcang seemed to hear Mu Qingcang¡¯s cry for help. hearing this, Mu Qingcang got up, pointed at Mu Burning sky, and said: ¡°Reporting to Old Ancestor, two clan elders have been killed by him!¡± ¡°The bag in his hand is an ancestor object taken from the ancestral village. It is very terrifying, and even the iron axe and spear can¡¯t stop it!¡± Mu mysterious wind suddenly turned his head, and first saw the arrogant old vine! Take root in imperial city, you can split a city! ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, a few grape seeds that I didn¡¯t like in the past can actually grow up?¡± He was a little surprised. Immediately afterwards, his gaze swept over the three of Mu Rantian. He could see that Wood Burning Sky seemed to have just broken through the Congealing Divinity realm, and Wood Burning Sky¡¯s rice bag¡­ It¡¯s not simple, he can¡¯t see the origin! When I and the others left in the past years, I clearly took away all the treasures in the ancestral village¡­ I didn¡¯t find such a rice bag¡­ He then looked towards Munan Mountain, which was only the realm of Merging Avenue, not worth mentioning. His gaze fell on Mu Wanqing, his expression changed drastically, this kind of aura¡­ ¡°You¡­ Wood Spirit Celestial Body? Or stronger?!¡± He said silently, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it! The people of the ancestral village, unexpectedly awakened such Divine Physique? ¡°Divine Physique appeared in the ancestral village¡­but why do you want to be our enemy?¡± He looked at Mu Wanqing and asked. Wood burning sky is coldly said: ¡°Mu Wanqing, the genius of our village, had previously awakened the Wood Spirit celestial body, but was viciously deprived of it by the Wood Spirit dynasty¡­ Come today, we want an explanation!¡± Mu mysterious wind hearing this, I feel very puzzled, what is going on? He immediately turned his head and looked towards Mu Qingcang. Mu Qingcang nodded, said: ¡°Old Ancestor, this is all for the dynasty!¡± ¡°Mu Wanqing awakened the Wood Spirit celestial body before, but he was unwilling to tell how to evolve the celestial body. For the sake of the dynasty, we had to deprive her of her bloodline and graft it on Wanxiu!¡± ¡°That¡¯s how you can get the help of Azure Yang Sect, Divine Touch Dan, which is also the result.¡± ¡°Just didn¡¯t expect, this Mu Wanqing actually went one step further¡­ Awakened Wood Spirit Divine Physique!¡± He told the truth frankly, because he believed that Old Ancestor would definitely not blame himself! A dynasty is not supported by justice, it is naked interests. Sure enough, the mysterious wind on the sky dome, after a little thought, nodded, said: ¡°You did this for the big picture, and you did a good job!¡± After speaking, he turned and looked towards Mu Wanqing, saying: ¡°Old man cherish talents, let¡¯s do this, you make an oath, forget your old hatred, worship me as a teacher, and serve the dynasty from now on, so I will keep you alive, how about?¡± hearing this, Mu Wanqing shook his head, saying: ¡°I thought that the Wood Spirit dynasty¡­ would have a sensible person, but now it seems that I am worrying too much.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s fight!¡± Mu mysterious wind shook his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± After speaking, he suddenly waved his big hand! The endless wind, moved towards the three people swept away. ¡°Come!¡± Wood burning sky stepped forward, tried his best, took out the rice bag again! The rice bag instantly enlarged, and the violent wind that could destroy everything was sucked into it. ¡°Things are good things, but unfortunately, you are too weak!¡± Mu mysterious wind sneered, he was shouting loudly, and massive spiritual power broke out! Pour into that bag! The face of the wood burning sky suddenly turned pale! ¡ª¡ªThis bag is undoubtedly a divine object, but it needs to consume a lot of spiritual power. It was only turned on once, and his spiritual power was almost exhausted. Support is extremely difficult again at this moment. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± Munan Mountain also stepped forward and tried his best! However, the spiritual power of the two of them is surging, and it is still difficult to support! The Divine Touch realm is a dividing line, which is by no means comparable to the Refining Divinity realm. Facing the mysterious wind is a hundred times harder than killing the wooden shock. Finally, the two of them stiffened, their spiritual power dried up, and the bag suddenly fell! ¡°Ant ears, even if there are treasures, what about?¡± Mu mysterious wind slightly smiled, stepping forward, saying: ¡°Get it!¡± He moved towards a few people caught it! At this moment, Mu Wanqing finally stepped forward. She has a calm and resolute expression, even when facing the Divine Touch powerhouse, she has no waves. ¡°Today, senior Decree, punish evil and promote good!¡± She spoke, and a roll of rice paper appeared in her hand. Open the rice paper slowly. A horrible qi energy radiated from the roll of rice paper in an instant. In an instant, Tianyu trembled! Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically, as if facing Supreme¡¯s True God. At this moment, countless people fell directly to their knees, their expressions shocked! Chapter 444 ¡­ The rice paper is opened. A qi energy traverses Chen Tianyu. In an instant, the Wood Spirit imperial capital, and even the entire country, trembled! ¡°What is this?¡± Is the very terrifying qi energy the Decree of Spiritual God? ¡° ¡°No¡­ too terrifying!¡± Below the imperial city, almost all powerhouses could not help kneeling on the ground! Even Mu Qingcang, Si Dongdao and other powerhouses could not resist. This is an irresistible pressure, only acknowledge allegiance, only worship! ¡°What is this?¡± Mu Qingcang asked in horror! The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net And the Taoist Si Dong said in amazement: ¡°Unbelievable, this¡­this seems to be¡­Spiritual God Decree? Is there a Spiritual God behind them?!¡± As soon as his words came out, everyone around was dumbfounded! Spiritual God Decree? Behind Mu Wanqing and the others, is there a god? ! This is called earth shattering! You must know that the huge Great Ruins Realm, since ancient times, can become a Spiritual God, but only a few, can be counted on one¡¯s fingers, are in the mythology, and they are enshrined by the Great Ruins Realm! And the sects that are favored by God are all top powers. Such forces can easily destroy a dynasty. ¡°How come¡­ Isn¡¯t the ancestral village in Great Desolate? How can they have Decree of Spiritual God?¡± ¡°Impossible! In the Great Desolate, it is a forbidden place that Spiritual God cannot set foot in. How can there be a Spiritual God?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, no matter what, when Spiritual God Decree comes out, no one can beat it!¡± Everyone was terrified. And on the sky. Wood Spirit dynasty Old Ancestor wood mysterious wind, at this moment, I feel the terrifying qi energy, and the complexity has greatly changed. He hurriedly took out many things. There are broken armors, ancient bronze bells, etc. These are all obtained from the depths of the Great Desolate by the ancestors of Wood Spirit Village in the past, and they were later brought out of the Ancestral Item of the Great Desolate! ¡°Ancestral Item help!¡± He shouted, all Ancestral Items burst out. One or two of them showed a great power. However, the scroll in Mu Wanqing¡¯s hands is now fully opened. Those are four characters! ¡°Punish evil and promote good!¡± In an instant, Heavenly Dao roared, and ten thousand ways fell. These four words actually seemed to command all the ways in the world! qi energy falls. In Mu mysterious wind¡¯s hands, those many rare Ancestral Items exploded at this moment! ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± All burst! Mu mysterious wind let out a stern scream, and fell from the air. ¡°Bang!¡± He hit the ground, smoke and dust splashed everywhere. And the Supreme qi energy in the sky is like a waterfall at the moment, shrouded in it, no one can escape. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°No, my cultivation base has been cut down¡­¡± ¡°I became a useless person¡­¡± Wood Spirit Dynasty, countless people wailing! Especially, those until now, the guardian of harbor ulterior motives, Elder, etc., at this moment, the cultivation base is exhausted, and is obliterated by the invisible road! ¡°Why¡­why!¡± Mu Qing Canggai was about to split, his eyes were full of unwillingness, but under the obliteration of the avenue, he was like an ant, completely abolished. ¡°It has nothing to do with me waiting, why do you want to implicate me in waiting? No¡­ give me life!¡± The complexion of Si Dong Dao Ren was greatly changed. He didn¡¯t understand why he hadn¡¯t made any shots, but he was involved. At this moment, his cultivation base was erased. Not just here. The imperial capital of the entire Wood Spirit dynasty, the streets and alleys, and even the wilderness, wherever there are people, the common people will crawl under this qi energy. Anyone who harms people¡¯s heart will be subject to this tribulation! This¡­ is to punish evil! Among the countless crowds in the Imperial Palace, there is one person. The avenue fills his body, the qi energy moisturizes his body, and the cultivation base is erupting! Mu Zhenkong! His almost decayed Dao Body, and his lost cultivation base, was actually supplemented by Heaven and Earth at this moment! This is Good Fortune on the road! This¡­ is to promote goodness! In an instant, the realm he had been abolished was repeated again. Merging Avenue realm, Congealing Divinity realm, Refining Divinity realm¡­ In the end, under the help of countless great roads, he instantly blessed his soul! ¡°Good and evil are clearly distinguished. Only by sticking to one¡¯s heart, not fearing everything, good¡­ can also Divine Touch!¡± He roar towards the sky! Break into¡­ the realm of Divine Touch! Everyone in the audience is dumbfounded! What¡¯s the situation! ¡°Spiritual God¡¯s will¡­ Those who obey live, those who oppose die!¡± The Taoist Si Dong murmured, at this moment he completely understood. This¡­ is definitely the Decree of Spiritual God! Only the Spiritual God can do this step, punish evil and promote good at a single thought. Good is rewarded for good, evil is rewarded for evil¡­ When Spiritual God really appears, this sentence will be truly fulfilled. On the sky, Wood Burning Sky, Mu Nanshan, etc., looked at this scene, completely shocked. They all know that what Senior Li has given is absolutely extraordinary. But didn¡¯t expect, it was¡­ horrible! Affect the Great Dao of World, monitor people¡¯s good and evil¡­ No one can escape! Moreover, as soon as Decree came out, even them were covered! The wood burning sky goes a step further, directly congealing the Divinity realm Perfection, only one step away, you can break through to the Refining Divinity realm. Munan Mountain rushed to Congealing Divinity 7th Heavenly Layer! Mu Wanqing himself, likewise, entered the realm of Congealing Divinity and reached the 8th Heavenly Layer! ¡°The good and evil of human minds are not invisible. They are as clear as light in the dark¡­Under Decree, I clearly see that some people have dark hearts, so their bodies are chaotic and distorted by the laws, and some people want light, so Good Fortune of Heaven and Earth to get along with¡­¡± The grape illusory shadow hiding the sky and covering the earth seems to evolve into an endless avenue at this moment. It has to enter the Refining Divinity realm between Heaven and Earth Dao Principles, and it emits an old murmur at this moment: ¡°This Senior Li¡­be a True God person!¡± Mu Wanqing looked at the rice paper in his hand, a trace of complexity flashed across his face. Senior Li¡­what a realm it is. At this moment, the general situation is set. She took a deep breath and put away the rice paper. The qi energy between Heaven and Earth slowly dissipated at this moment. In the Imperial Palace, everyone was still kneeling on the ground. Guests of Great Influence, Baiguan of the Dynasty, Azure Yang Sect, etc¡­ A large part of it has been scrapped. Only part of the cultivation base has not been cut off, and a very small number, such as Mu Zhenkong, etc., have experienced terrifying growth in the cultivation base. Mu Wanqing fell from the sky. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her, but they were full of awe and worship. ¡°Spiritual God¡¯s Emissary¡­¡± ¡°No wonder, no wonder that even the celestial bodies can be seized without death¡­ She is blessed by Spiritual God.¡± Everyone murmured. ¡°Our Wood Spirit dynasty is over¡­completely over.¡± ¡°I knew there was a Spiritual God behind her, why did it come to this, why did it come to this!¡± ¡°Our Wood Spirit dynasty, in order to climb to the sect of the God of Servant, actually attacked a Spiritual God¡¯s patron. It is really stupid, ridiculous, haha, to be near and far away, and to kill ourselves!¡± Everyone in the Wood Spirit dynasty, all regretted it to the extreme at this moment! ¡°Spare, spare!¡± Mu mysterious wind climbed up from the ground with difficulty, his old face was full of fear, saying: ¡°Girl Wanqing, it has nothing to do with me, everything is done by these unscrupulous descendants, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡± He was completely scared. ¡°I¡¯m Qingcang, my heart is for the dynasty¡­ But unexpectedly, I came to this Road of No Return¡­¡± Mu Qingcang¡¯s face was miserable, and tears fell! I¡­ it¡¯s over, the whole dynasty is over! Of course, Mu Wanqing was extremely indifferent. She walked towards Mu Wanxiu step by step. ¡°¡­You, what are you going to do? Go away, go away!¡± Mu Wanxiu trembled, terrified. ¡°Thank you for teaching me something.¡± Mu Wanqing opened his mouth, saying: ¡°Teach me how to treat the wicked.¡± After speaking, she raised her hand. Mu Wanxiu¡¯s chest cracked! The blood flows long. She let out a stern cry, and then died. ¡°Wanxiu!¡± Shangguan Tongruo rushed over, her original beautiful and alluring noble face, now tearful and regretful, she hugged Mu Wanxiu¡¯s body. ¡°Mu Wanqing, you slut, you killed my daughter, you must die, you chopped up ten-thousand times by a thousand blades¡­¡­¡± Mu Wanqing: ¡°You know, it was you who killed your daughter.¡± ¡°However, I still thank you for your curse.¡± Then, raised his hand. Shangguan Tongruo¡¯s head is different! Kill! Her heart is firm as iron. Now, she has understood that only by punishing the evil can promote the good. If there is no punishment for the wicked, then the devotion and simplicity of the good will only be used by the bad! This era punishes good people and rewards bad people. The honesty of most people can only make a small number of people treacherous. The risks of most people can only achieve the interests of a small number of people. The labor of most people can only make a small number of people prosperous. ¡­ Only by first becoming a person with a sword in his hand and daring to use it, can he talk about protecting kindness. This is also the truth she learned from the four-character Senior Li Decree! ¡­ In the end, the Wood Spirit dynasty fell! Azure Yang Sect and other Great Influence people were expelled. ¡°Very good, very good!¡± Mu Zhenkong was so excited that his tears were muddy, he looked towards Mu Wanqing and said: ¡°Fortunately, fortunately everything has been saved¡­ Otherwise, the old man is really crime deserving ten thousand deaths!¡± He has been blaming himself incomparably, until now, he feels relieved. ¡°Senior Mu, this matter has nothing to do with you. If it weren¡¯t for you to use Mingyuan as Wanqing¡¯s life, Wanqing is dead, you don¡¯t have to be ashamed.¡± Mu Wanqing spoke. Mu Zhenkong was nodded and said: ¡°Nowadays, there is no owner in the Dynasty, Miss Wanqing¡­I think you should be enthroned!¡± His eyes were full of enthusiasm, saying: ¡°Only you can rule the entire dynasty!¡± Mu Wanqing hearing this, but stunned. ¡°Me?¡± She raised her eyes and looked at the dragon chair above, a little dazed. Beside, the wood burning sky is also nodded, saying: ¡°Senior Li asked us to leave Wood Spirit Village, obviously hoping that we would build up power in Eastern Wilderness!¡± ¡°Only in this way can we better play for his Senior!¡± ¡°And you are the destined person selected by Senior Li, Wan Qing, no need to refuse!¡± Thinking of this, Mu Wanqing was also silent for a long time. ¡°My life, everything about me, was given by Senior Li.¡± ¡°In this life, I only want to repay Senior Li¡¯s great favor, but I don¡¯t want to¡­I, I am willing to enthroned!¡± Mu Zhenkong was overjoyed immediately! On the same day, he summoned the clansman from the Imperial court who had not abolished the cultivation base to meet Mu Wanqing. At the same time, the people in Wood Spirit Village finally arrived. Wood Spirit dynasty, the queen enthroned! Everything that happened in the Wood Spirit dynasty spread throughout Eastern Wilderness. In an instant, the world is watching! Chapter 445 ¡­ Wood Spirit Dynasty, the queen enthroned! Eastern Wilderness quake. ¡°What? The Wood Spirit dynasty was destroyed? Divine Physique appeared?¡± The Bauhinia Dynasty, the emperor was shocked, incredibly authentic: ¡°Besides, she is still a favored one? Unbelievable¡­¡± ¡°From today on, I am afraid that there will be one more power of the four great samurai in Eastern Wilderness¡­¡± He knows very well what it means to be a favored one. This Mu Wanqing should act on behalf of Spiritual God¡¯s will! ¡­ Yang Wei Dynasty, Yang Dingtian was shocked for a long time after hearing the news. The Wood Spirit dynasty fell, Wood Spirit Divine Physique appeared¡­ The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net too terrifying. ¡°Which Spiritual God is behind her? Is it True God of Profound Yin?¡± He thought! Since there is a Spiritual God behind Mu Wanqing, it is naturally impossible to be the God of Luyang, because the Wood Spirit Dynasty was originally the place of incense for God of Luyang! The Spiritual God produced by Great Ruins Realm since ancient times can be counted on one¡¯s fingers, and every Spiritual God has incense. Eastern Wilderness has countless powers, but only two Spiritual Gods are enshrined. The God of Luyang and the God of Xuanyin. Their Yangwei dynasty, as well as the Profound Water Sect and Heavenly Sword Sect among the four great samurai gods sect, worship the god Xuanyin. And Wood Spirit Dynasty, Azure Yang Sect, God Medicine Sect, worship the God of Green Sun. Incense is of great use to Spiritual God, therefore, every Spiritual God attaches great importance to incense. Yangwei Dynasty, because Old Ancestor broke into the realm of Divine Touch, has qualified to become a sect of the samurai. Just to please the Spiritual God and get the favor of the Spiritual God. For this, they had made two preparations before, one of which was to win more incense grounds for Spiritual God. Secondly, on the Festival of Worship, they asked the Yin Spirit pegasus captured by Elder Xuan from the Nether World to be given to Spiritual God. After all, pegasus is an extinct mythical creature in The World of Living. It¡¯s so extraordinary. Even if they captured only a Yin Spirit, it was definitely enough to shock the world. Now, Mu Wanqing has destroyed the Wood Spirit dynasty, but he has been overshadowed. A Spiritual God asked Mu Wanqing to take action and destroy the Wood Spirit dynasty¡­ Could it be the God of Xuanyin? If God Xuanyin chose Mu Wanqing, then they would have no chance of Yangwei Dynasty¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to Profound Water Sect myself to ask if this is the will of God Xuanyin!¡± He couldn¡¯t help it, and got up immediately. Shortly after. He finally arrived at Profound Water Sect. Profound Water Sect Sect Master Mo Xuan, personally worship the gods and obtain Oracle. However, after interpreting Oracle, Profound Water Sect was stunned. ¡°God Xuanyin, did not choose any favored one¡­¡± ¡°The one behind Mu Wanqing is not God Xuanyin!¡± Upon hearing the news, Yang Dingtian became even more puzzled. ¡°Could it be other Spiritual Gods? But the incense land of God Yunyang and God Zhanbai are in the Central Territory¡­¡± The God of Yunyang and the God of Zhan Bai are the other two Spiritual Gods of Great Ruins Realm. They come from the Central Territory Spiritual God family, Yun Family and Zhan Family! Lvyang, Xuanyin, Yunyang, and Zhanbai, these are the four Gods that Great Ruins Realm knows that they still exist and will manifest. Some ancient Spiritual Gods, as the years passed, no longer manifested, and most of them have fallen, so they are no longer enshrined. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ I¡¯m going to Azure Yang Sect!¡± Profound Water Sect Sect Master Mo Xuan spoke directly. He had a hunch that this matter was not simple. There may be other Spiritual Gods who come to Eastern Wilderness to grab the site and the incense! This is a major event, and it may trigger a battle of God! Soon, he flew to Azure Yang Sect mountain gate. Azure Yang Sect, Sect Master Gu Changfeng¡¯s face is extremely ugly! ¡°Who dares to shoot at me!¡± He was very angry. Gu Fengyun is his only son! In order to obtain the Wood Spirit celestial body, he asked his son to go, but the result was like this! He has tried various methods, but they have not been able to restore his son¡¯s cultivation base. Was completely wiped out! ¡°Sect Master, at this moment, maybe please move the dharma body of the God of Luyang to let the Young Master Dao Foundation repeat¡­¡± An Elder suggested. ¡°Go to the temple!¡± Gu Changfeng spoke directly. If Spiritual God shoots, maybe his son still has a chance to be reborn. Soon, they stepped into the great hall, and an uncommon military might statue of Spiritual God stood on top of it. All sect, dynasty and other incense under Azure Yang Sect will gather here! This statue is also one of the strongest dharmakayas of the Lord Luyang in the Great Ruins Realm. ¡°Please Spiritual God bow down and save the believers!¡± He opened his mouth and activated the ceremony. Above the Divine Idol in the great hall, there was a green light. Spiritual God manifested! It is like a Supreme Spiritual God illusory shadow, appearing in this great hall, aloof and remote, overlooking all beings. As soon as the Spiritual God illusory shadow raised his hand, the light was like a river, and it was poured into Gu Fengyun¡¯s body along with the rules of the road. ¡°Spiritual God shot, very good, in this way, Young Master must be able to recover!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, there is no wound that Spiritual God can¡¯t cure in this world!¡± Everyone spoke one after another. Gu Changfeng is also excitedly looking forward to it. However, with the infusion of the Spiritual God divine force, a white mist suddenly appeared on Gu Fengyun¡¯s body. As soon as this white mist came out, the illusory shadow of Spiritual God suddenly shocked! ¡°No¡­what the hell is that?!¡± The Spiritual God illusory shadow was a little flustered at this moment, and then slapped it with a big palm, killing Gu Fengyun and Si Dong Dao directly! ¡°Father¡­¡± Gu Fengyun had only had time to scream, and he was already dead! Everyone in the field was shocked when they saw this scene. What¡¯s the situation? Not only did Spiritual God not help, but instead killed Gu Fengyun and others? ¡°God¡­ why is this!¡± Gu Changfeng knelt directly on the ground, tears in tears, and said: ¡°My son is extremely pious to Spiritual God, and my sect is dedicated to all my best¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know why Spiritual God wanted to punish his son. However, the Spiritual God illusory shadow in green opened his mouth coldly: ¡°This god kills your son for your own good.¡± ¡°He was marked by a powerful ghost, what do you think the white mist is? It¡¯s ghost breath!¡± ¡°This ghost is so overbearing, it¡¯s obviously an old ghost after successfully cultivating it! The true body of the god is not there. If you take the initiative and be pushed by this old ghost, it will be very bad!¡± Hearing this, everyone is dumbfounded. Ghosts? old ghost? Behind Mu Wanqing and the others is not Spiritual God, but ghost? They were dumbfounded. The World of Living ¡­¡­There is also such a saying as a ghost. Especially some powerful creatures, if they have too much resentment after death, they will turn into ghosts, extremely powerful. Even in the endless universe, it is said that there are still scary ghosts. Ghost this thing¡­no one is afraid of it! Gu Changfeng suddenly felt that things¡­ had a big break, and even the death of his son could not be taken care of. He hurriedly said: ¡°God, we, what shall we do?¡± The God of Luyang thought for a long time and said: ¡°¡­Only when the real god descends, it is possible to kill this old ghost¡­¡± ¡°You have to wait until the festival of worship, and, by then, it is best to lay down a large array of ghosts to attract the old ghost, twice the results for half the effort!¡± As soon as Luyang Shangshen raised his hand, he had already passed Gu Changfeng the method of killing ghosts. Gu Changfeng felt that there were still countless questions in his heart, but the dharma body of the Green Sun God had disappeared. In the great hall, many powerhouses of Azure Yang Sect are looked at each other in blank dismay. ¡°Report! Profound Water Sect Sect Master and the others are here!¡± At this time, a loud shout came from outside. ¡°Please!¡± Mo Xuan spoke. Profound Water Sect Sect Master Mo Xuan and the others have come. ¡°During the Wood Spirit dynasty, it had nothing to do with the God Xuanyin, and the God did not take action!¡± Mo Xuan straight to the point, said: ¡°It is possible that other Spiritual Gods have come to Eastern Wilderness to grab the site!¡± As soon as this statement came out, Gu Changfeng said with a bitter smile: ¡°It¡¯s not a Spiritual God¡­but a ghost, there are ghosts!¡± He has just asked God to heal his wounds. Suddenly, Mo Xuan and the others were even more shocked! ¡°The Great Ruins Realm has such powerful ghosts?¡± ¡°Even if the Law Bodies of the God of Green Sun can do nothing¡­¡± ¡°Too terrifying¡­¡± At this moment, Yang Dingtian suddenly thought of something and said: ¡°Mu Wanqing and the others, from Great Desolate¡­ Should the ghosts behind them also be in Great Desolate?¡± When he said that, everyone was stunned! ¡°Great Desolate, the burial god, is full of weirdness¡­There are ghosts in it, but it¡¯s normal!¡± Gu Changfeng¡¯s face was shocked, this is very likely! Everyone vaguely reached a consensus. Mu Wanqing and the others behind¡­ should be the ghost in Great Desolate! After all, in the endless years, Spiritual God dabbled in Great Desolate and fell into it. ¡°According to the instructions of the God of Luyang, we have to carry it to the festival of worship, and we must set up a large array of ghosts in advance¡­¡± Profound Water Sect Sect Master Mo Xuan, feeling scalp numb, said: ¡°It is easy to lay down a large array of ghosts, but since the old ghost is far in the Great Desolate, how can it come out? You must know that these ghosts are all cunning!¡± Everyone is also helpless. But Yang Dingtian continued, saying: ¡°I¡­maybe there is a way!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on his face. ¡°Our Yangwei Dynasty once captured a pegasus Yin Spirit!¡± Everyone was shocked at hearing this. ¡°Pegasus? This kind of creature, the universe of The World of Living, has long disappeared, and it has become extinct in ancient myths.¡± ¡°According to some ancient written in ancient records, unless some peculiar Nether World appears, it is possible to reproduce¡­¡± ¡°Did Yangwei Dynasty discover a Nether World?¡­ Is this the reason why their Dynasty Old Ancestor broke into the realm of Divine Touch?¡± Everyone talked. Profound Water Sect Sect Master Mo Xuan¡¯s eyes fell even more! The Yangwei Dynasty has always been a vassal of their Profound Water Sect. After discovering such Nether World, didn¡¯t they tell them? Yang Dingtian is brace oneself, and then said: ¡°Pegasus, even if you look at the universe, and even Divine Realm, is also an extinct mythical creature¡­ The Yin Spirit of these creatures has an unparalleled attraction to ghosts.¡± ¡°Just let the old ghost in Great Desolate know that Yin Spirit pegasus is about to appear on the Festival of Gods, I believe it will come!¡± Regardless, it doesn¡¯t matter to let the world know that they have discovered Nether World. As long as this time can help Spiritual God punish the old ghost in the Great Desolate, Spiritual God will definitely take care of them Yangwei Dynasty. Who are you afraid of when the time comes? ¡°It makes sense.¡± Gu Changfeng nodded applauded, saying: ¡°So now, should we let the news of Pegasus be known to the world? Also send a letter to the Queen of the Wood Spirit Dynasty, inviting her to come to the Festival of Gods?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s best, with a hint of Yin Qi from Yin Spirit!¡± ¡­ And at the moment. Wood Spirit Dynasty. The world has been settled, and Empress Mu Wanqing successfully ascended the throne. The main thing is that Decree was overwhelming the whole world on that day, punishing evil and promoting good, so that the world completely acknowledged allegiance. ¡°Your Majesty, as it has been decided today, we should also shape the Divine Idol for the Spiritual God behind you¡­¡± In the great hall, Mu Zhenkong spoke. Even he guessed that there must be a Spiritual God behind Wood Spirit Village. Hearing this, Mu Wanqing was also thinking about it, saying: ¡°This matter involves Senior Li, and you have to get the consent of the senior!¡± Wood burning sky is also nodded. ¡°Report!¡± ¡°Yangwei Dynasty Emissary is here to give gifts!¡± The sound of the announcement came suddenly. In the great hall, everyone is frowned. Mu Wanqing ascended the throne, and no power sect in the world came to congratulate and observe the ceremony. How could the Yangwei Dynasty be so kind? And just come now? ¡°Please!¡± Mu Wanqing spoke. Not long after, a middle age person has already walked into the great hall with a smile. ¡°In the morning sun of Xiayang Weihuang, in the name of my emperor, send congratulations to the queen.¡± With that, he took out a jade box. Wood Burning Tian took the jade box, inspected it, and confirmed that there was no danger before handing it to Mu Wanqing. Mu Wanqing opened it and saw that there was a pale-silver mist in the jade box. This is a ray of¡­Yin Qi! ¡°This Yin Qi was taken from the Pegasus Yin Spirit. During the Festival of Worship, our dynasty will dedicate this object to the Spiritual God, and all the forces on the Festival of Worship will also get a slice of the pie.¡± Yang Xiao smiled slightly. Mu Wanqing thought for a while and said: ¡°I know, Emissary can praise the rest in the city.¡± Yang Xiao gave a salute and retreated. ¡°There is a conspiracy!¡± Mu Zhenkong spoke directly, saying: ¡°Yangwei Dynasty, this is feast at hongmen!¡± The wood burning sky is also nodded, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t fail to prevent it.¡± However, Mu Wanqing was very indifferent, saying: ¡°No matter that many, go and see Senior Li first!¡± No matter crafty plots and machinations, no matter demons and monsters, as long as she thinks of Senior Li, her heart is extremely stable! ¡­ And at the moment. Somewhere on the border of Eastern Wilderness, a border town. A stray wind blew suddenly, and the people in the town panicked. Ghosts cry in the wind! ¡°Ghost, there is a ghost!¡± ¡°Help¡­¡± Cries for help continued in the town. After a long time, the cloudy wind blew away, and a field of mountains appeared. That yin wind turned into a man, and saw the man starved to death, leaving only skin and bones with sunken eye sockets, which was extremely frightening. ¡°I asked you to find out the news, and I started eating again? You really are a starving ghost.¡± A gloomy wind came from the side, turning into a human form, with a pale clothes and a long scarlet tongue, which was half a meter long! This is a hanged ghost! ¡°It¡¯s boring, there are only two or three Cultivators in that small town, not enough to eat¡­¡± The starving ghost spoke. ¡°How about, have you heard about the ghost master?¡± The hanged ghost then asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard the news of the ghost master¡­ But, in this domain, it seems¡­ There is a Yin Spirit.¡± The starving ghost said: ¡°pegasus¡­it must be delicious!¡± Hearing this, the hanged ghost immediately startedled, saying: ¡°pegasus? There is such a Yin Spirit? Good thing!¡± ¡°This matter must be reported to the commander!¡± The two ghosts immediately disappeared from where they were. Not long after, they appeared in a Chaotic Burial Mound room. It is full of graves. And at a glance, these tombs actually coincided with a certain kind of Formation, as if there were secret ghosts circulating, white fog and black fog mixed. And in the center of many tombs, there is a big tomb! Blood was poured on the big grave. ¡°Reporting to Commander, we have news¡­In Eastern Wilderness, there is the whereabouts of Pegasus Yin Spirit!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the blood-colored grave suddenly split open. A ghost came out in the mist. This is an indifferent old man with a dead gray on his face and very evil eyes. ¡°Pegasus? Yin Spirit?¡± The old ghost¡¯s dumb voice came out, saying: ¡°The pegasus only exists in Myths and Legends. All Heavens and Myriad Realms in the universe do not exist. Its Yin Spirit will actually appear in this little Star Realm?¡± It seems a little confused. ¡°But it¡¯s also possible¡­ In the past, the ghost master managed to escape from God Sovereign¡¯s hands, but did not return to the ghost. Over the years, we have searched many places and found this place. I still wonder, Great Ruins Realm. It¡¯s a small Star Realm, why can Yin Qi ghost the military leader¡¯s interest¡­¡± ¡°It seems that it might be able to explain why the ghost military leader is here¡­¡± The old ghost raised his eyes, a black light flashed in his eyes, saying: ¡°This pegasus, I must get it!¡± ¡°When the time comes, I found the ghost Military leader, which is a good tonic for it!¡± ¡­ Chapter 446 ¡­ Great Desolate, the burial god, recklessly ups and downs. For the entire Great Ruins Realm, the burial god Great Desolate is a forbidden place. Moreover, the ¡°wildness¡± of Eastern Wilderness originally refers to the Great Desolate that once buried the Spiritual God. now. Deep in the Great Desolate, in a gorge. A girl in a white skirt is coming quickly. Beside her, there are a few wonderful butterflies flying around. ¡°My communication crystal¡­ I remember it was buried in this gorge.¡± This girl is Yun Xi. Three years ago, in order to escape the marriage contract arranged by the family, she ran away with the secret support of grandfather Yun Qianshan. Later, he even hid in Great Desolate, the burial god. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Before entering the Nether World inexplicably, she placed the communication crystal she was carrying here. Three years have passed now. ¡°Hehe, I hope grandfather won¡¯t be shocked when he receives the news from me? He must be very happy!¡± As Yun Xi thought, he walked along the stream in the gorge. The stream occasionally splashed with water, it was cold and biting, and even the Cultivator felt a little cold. This stream flows from under a cliff in front. At the exit of the stream, it was a karst cave. She walked to the side of the karst cave and stretched out a hand to remove a stone, and a crystal was revealed. It was the crystal she planted back then. ¡°Great, I found it.¡± She reached out and picked up the crystal. But, just in this brief moment. In the karst cave where the stream flows out, a biting icy wind suddenly swept across. Layers of ghost mist filled her, almost wrapping her up! At this moment, Yun Xi seemed to hear the whisper of the evil spirit. ¡°Ah¡­ ghost!¡± Yun Xi Huarong pales! But, at this brief moment, the butterflies around her spread their wings and fluttered, with brilliant lights and vibrant colors between the wings, protecting her, and the ghost mist can¡¯t erode the slightest! ¡°Fortunately, fortunately¡­ Great Demon King¡¯s butterflies really work.¡± She patted her towering chest, which was sighed in relief, looking at the ghost mist, but she was angry and authentic: ¡°Where did the ghosts dare to scare me¡­ I, I have a backer!¡± In the face of ghosts, she was still scared. However, thinking of the Great Demon King, she felt confident. The existence in the ghost mist seemed unwilling, but it was unable to erode Yun Xi. ¡°I¡­ I give you a secret technique, do you want to either? A secret technique that allows you to become a god¡­¡­¡± Suddenly there was a sound full of magnetism in the ghost fog. Yun Xi blinked his eyes and said: ¡°Really?¡± The existence in the ghost fog said: ¡°Of course¡­ but I hope you do something for me¡­¡± ¡°Help me take this thing out, as long as you take out this piece of Great Desolate, you can get the secret technique¡­¡± In the ghost fog, a pale black ghost hand stretched out unexpectedly. Among that ghost hand is a tooth! It looks so crystal clear, like a jade stone cast. ¡°This, is this the legendary ghost tooth?¡± Yun Xi was surprised. ¡°¡­Send it for me, I really can¡¯t hold it¡­ Please!¡± At this brief moment, the ghost fog became a little thin. Then, the ghost hand disappeared, and the ghost disappeared instantly. There is only one ghost tooth left in place! Yun Xi looked at the cave and thought for a while, she understood. ¡°The ghost is sealed in this hole? Can¡¯t get out¡­so you want me to pass the ghost tooth to him?¡± She rolled her big eyes and said: ¡°hmph, ghost, it¡¯s impossible to lie to me, I¡¯m going to the Great Demon King, let him take you!¡± After speaking, she grabbed the ghost tooth and left here immediately. Leaving the canyon, she picked up the transmission crystal, a little nervous, but still sent a message. ¡°Grandfather¡­I¡¯m back.¡± Then put away the crystals and galloped all the way. After a long time, she left from the depths of Great Desolate to the small mountain village. She stepped into the small mountain village. The Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure finally appeared in front of her. She knocked on the door and said: ¡°Li Fan, I¡¯m back!¡± Inside the small courtyard, Li Fan¡¯s voice came: ¡°Come in.¡± Yun Xi pushed the door and entered, everything in the small courtyard was business as usual. ¡°Great Demon King taught Nan Feng something new again?¡± She was a little curious and felt the changes in Nan Feng, Zi Ling and the others. Nan Feng, Zi Ling and the others are almost breaking through into the realm of Congealing Divinity. I only left for a few days¡­ They are progressing so fast. Thinking of this, she felt a little wronged in her heart, ooh, the life of a slave is really bitter, and the Great Demon King doesn¡¯t care enough about herself¡­ And Li Fan is idle, drinking tea and playing with the cat, looked towards Yun Xi at this moment, said with a smile: ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Yun Xi said: ¡°No!¡± Li Fan was stunned, how does this little missy feel a little angry? ¡°Gong Ya, go to the kitchen and get some snacks.¡± Li Fan spoke. Yun Xi shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat.¡± Li Fan thought for a while and said, ¡°I did it.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s big eyes lit up imperceptibly, and said: ¡°Well then¡­I want to eat sweet.¡± Li Fan: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ya immediately came out with the pastry, saying that it was pastry, but it was actually the bread that Li Fan had left unattended and baked. Because Gong Ya said a few days ago that he was very interested in this kind of ¡°bun¡± in the book, Li Fan taught her, and there is still some left after doing it. The baked good, crisp yellow and soft, Yun Xi was eating bread and drinking soy milk. He was immediately very happy, and all the troubles just now were forgotten. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± She praised, and when she finished eating, she wiped her hands and said: ¡°I was in a canyon and was in danger. I was almost taken away by a ghost¡­¡± With that, she took out the ghost tooth and said: ¡°Great Demon King, look, this is Ghost Tooth!¡± Li Fan glanced at the tooth, but wondered: ¡°What do you call me?¡± Yun Xi suddenly became a little nervous, and when it was over, he was so happy that he actually missed his mouth! She hurriedly said: ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Li Fan is a bit unpredictable, are these little missy so nervous? The brain circuit is very strange. Love to nickname people? The point is, how can I be a nickname like Great Demon King? Not worthy of his handsomeness! However, he didn¡¯t think much, saying: ¡°Um¡­whatever you call it.¡± With that, he picked up the tooth. ¡°Ghost tooth? There really is this thing?¡± He was a little surprised. He once learned about ghost picture talisman under the devastation of the system. In the books about ghost picture talisman, he described ghost teeth. It is said that it takes a ghost to grow! This kind of ghost is generally terrifying! However, Li Fan just listened to it and believed it and didn¡¯t care much. After all, in this world where Cultivator is respected, Li Fan feels that even if it is a ghost, it should be miserable, right? Immortal Cultivator can¡¯t do it, can¡¯t do a ghost? Moreover, when he took Lin Jiuzheng as a disciple before, he had dealt with ghosts, and he was no longer so unfamiliar with ghosts. It feels normal. ¡°Master, this¡­this thing is a good thing!¡± Lin Jiuzheng also leaned forward. He also knew Guiya very well, and his eyes were bright. Ghost tooth is an extremely rare resource! Li Fan is laughed, saying: ¡°Well, when worn as a jade pendant, it will be cool in summer. It is a good thing to escape the heat.¡± This seems to be recorded in the book. After Lin Jiuzheng listened, his expression suddenly became complicated. When a jade pendant belt? To escape the heat? This is ghost tooth! However, he didn¡¯t say anything. He deeply understood that no matter how precious things are, in the eyes of Master, it is completely the same as daily necessities. Experts such as Master evaluate treasure completely according to the standard of evaluating daily necessities. When Yun Xi saw Great Demon King praise this ghost tooth, he was a little happy, saying: ¡°Great Demon King, I know where the ghost is, we can go and pull out all its teeth!¡± Li Fan listened, but it felt a little weird. Isn¡¯t it a bit of a bully to do this? At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the small courtyard. ¡°Wanqing come to see Senior Li!¡± Mu Wanqing¡¯s voice came. ¡­ Chapter 447 ¡­ Hearing Mu Wanqing¡¯s voice outside, Li Fan said: ¡°Come in.¡± Mu Wanqing and the others pushed in immediately. Seeing them, Li Fan¡¯s eyes flashed with doubt. Didn¡¯t you let them escape? Why are you back again? Did something bad happen again? ¡°Meet the senior!¡± Mu Wanqing and the others salute respectfully. ¡°Don¡¯t be polite.¡± Li Fan waved his hand and asked, ¡°You guys, how are you doing?¡± The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Mu Wanqing said: ¡°Reporting to senior, we have left the Great Desolate Wood Spirit Village according to your instructions, and now¡­has a preliminary foothold in Eastern Wilderness.¡± ¡°Thanks to the calligraphy given by Senior Li, everyone in the world will worship!¡± Mu Wanqing is very grateful. Li Fan hearing this, a little surprised. My own calligraphy, in this World, is it so powerful? Let everyone in the world worship? He immediately burst into confidence! Damn, although this broken system can¡¯t let oneself cultivate immortality, but the skills that let oneself practice¡­ are very good! In this Great Ruins Realm, it is also very strong! ¡°Well, if you are interested, you might as well use this as an opportunity to do business and develop more.¡± Li Fan encouraged! After all, Huo Ling¡¯er, Mu Qianning and the others used to be in the calligraphy and painting business with their own funding. This is a good way. Wood Spirit Village is so poor, leaving the countryside, there is no land to grow, if you can¡¯t find a job outside, then it will be a problem to eat. Now that there is this opportunity, Li Fan also wants to help people to the end, let them find a livelihood! And hearing this, Mu Wanqing shines with beautiful eyes. Senior Li means to let oneself and the others continue to expand and develop? Yes, it must be so! After all, although the Wood Spirit dynasty is considered to be a medium power in Eastern Wilderness, for a Spirit Rank character like Senior Li¡­ it counts nothing! As a chess piece¡­ it¡¯s not enough! She felt passionate, and immediately said: ¡°By the way, senior, what do you think about shaping Divine Idol¡­?¡± The sky burns and the others are also looking forward to it. It is important to know that all Great Influences enshrine Divine Idol. Because that means the protection of Spiritual God. And their Wood Spirit dynasty, as long as they can enshrine the statue of Senior Li, it is stronger than other dynasties, and they are directly equivalent to the god of samurai sect. Li Fan hearing this, but he was taken aback. Shaping Divine Idol? He shook his head suddenly, this little girl is quite superstitious! As soon as this business started, I thought about creating a Divine Idol like God of Wealth? This is not impossible. Many business people will worship Second Master Guan, God of Wealth, etc., in order to ask for money and peace, but Li Fan feels that Mu Wanqing has a problem with his mentality! Too much reliance on such illusory things shows that she is not confident! Business is not dependent on Spiritual God. Bless! ¡°Spiritual God is nothing but nihilism. Don¡¯t give up this kind of heart. It is the last word to manage and develop well!¡± Li Fan spoke directly. Hearing this, Mu Wanqing and the others were all startled. Senior Li¡­Don¡¯t let Divine Idol be shaped? ¡°Spiritual God¡­but nothingness?¡± The wood burning sky murmured, suddenly his expression shook, turn pale with fright: ¡°In the eyes of Senior Li, Spiritual God is nothing. Doesn¡¯t this mean that Senior Li might¡­¡± ¡°Beyond Spiritual God?!¡± Mu Nanshan was also in a trance: ¡°Incense is very important to Spiritual God, Senior Li can actually leave it alone¡­what is his Senior?¡± Mu Wanqing also chewed on the meaning of Li Fan¡¯s words, but his heart was ups and downs. ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be enshrined by the world, it is enough to ignore the Spiritual God¡­This is the real expert style, superb!¡± ¡°I proposed to shape Divine Idol, but¡­ offended him Senior!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but apologize in a hurry, saying: ¡°Senior, Wan Qing knows that I was wrong.¡± Li Fan laughed, saying: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you¡¯re still young, just get more experience in the future.¡± Youngster, some thoughts of seize every opportunity are normal and understandable. Mu Wanqing nodded, said: ¡°By the way, senior, a few days later, Great Ruins Realm¡¯s ¡®Festival of God¡¯ will be held. When the time comes, all Great Influence people will worship Spiritual God.¡± ¡°Someone sent this thing and invited us to go¡­ Wanqing is worried that it is feast at hongmen, I am afraid, I am afraid I want to target you Senior¡­¡± She said, took out the jade box and handed it to Li Fan respectfully. Li Fan hearing this, first sighed. Sure enough, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes! Business is never easy to do. Has your own calligraphy been targeted by someone with a heart as soon as it came out? Well, this Eastern Wilderness calligraphy and painting dealer must be suppressed when faced with new competitors such as Mu Wanqing. Mostly, at the so-called Festival of Worship, there is another competition between you and me! And this kind of competition, Li Fan has also seen a lot, it¡¯s all works of art! With that, he opened the jade box. One of the mists instantly drifted away. In an instant, the branches of the Peach Tree drooped slightly, and the chicken raised its eyes, as if moved towards the empty box in Li Fan¡¯s hand. But Li Fan was stunned, an empty box? However, he immediately reacted and sneered at once, shit, these people are¡­ insulting! ¡ª¡ªLi Fan But I have read Romance of the Three Kingdoms. In Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Liang once gave women clothes to Sima Yi. The original intention was to satirize Sima Yi as a woman! And now, those people send an empty jade box over, why? This is also Chi Guoguo¡¯s irony! What the other party meant was that Li Fan is like this precious empty jade box. Provocation, this is simply provocation! It is tolerable, which is unbearable! ¡°En? Master¡­this box is related to rare animals?¡± At this time, Wu Dade spoke in a hurry. He took out the crystal crystal, which was already glowing. Ok? Li Fan was also surprised. Could it be that the person who sent this box to provoke raised rare animals? His heart suddenly moved, a good thing. Zhengshou can¡¯t find traces of rare animals and plants. Today, he has collected five rare animals, Little Golden Bull, Little Qilin, little wolf, tortoise, and little red bird, as well as three rare plants, divine blood grass, Qilin tree, and unquenchable tree. Getting closer to the goal! ¡°However, this rare animal is most likely in the hands of those calligraphy and painting dealers¡­¡± He pondered. ¡°Master, let me go!¡± At this time, Zi Ling stood up, with a trace of hope written in her big eyes. The moment Li Fan opened the jade box, she actually felt that a strand of Yin Qi floating out of it gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity. She thinks¡­she should go! Li Fan thought about it for a while. Whether Zi Ling goes, her painting has reached a certain level, enough to stand out. Moreover, the other party dared to mock him with an empty jade box, just expecting him to take action. If he flew into a rage, and went personally, he would be hit by the opponent¡¯s plan! ¡°Okay, then you can go there, go to the study, choose more calligraphy and painting what to bring.¡± Li Fan spoke. Hearing this, Zi Ling reveals a small tiger tooth, sweetly smiled, Master is so good! ¡°Good Master!¡± After that, she then went to the study and took a picture of the morning sun painted by Li Fan. ¡°Master, I¡¯m leaving!¡± With good things, she left with Mu Wanqing and the others. Mu Wanqing and the others were pleasantly surprised to see Li Fan actually dispatched d¨ªsciple. Stable, Senior Li d¨ªsciple shot, no matter what crafty plots and machinations, don¡¯t be afraid! ¡°Zi Ling, you, can you ask me some news?¡± At this time, Yun Xi was close to Zi Ling. Zi Ling said: ¡°Yun Xi elder sister, what news?¡± Yun Xi said: ¡°You can inquire for me, the heir of the Central Territory Zhan Family, Zhan Shaoling¡­ Are you married yet?¡± She thought about it, but she was still a little uneasy. The one named Zhan Shaoling in the past was the one whose family had asked her to marry. If Zhan Shaoling is married, then she is going to pluck up the courage to go home, otherwise¡­huh, she won¡¯t leave the Great Demon King! Anyway, she feels that Zhan Family probably cannot afford to offend Great Demon King. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, elder sister, I will help you find out.¡± Zi Ling smiled! ¡°Thank you Zi Ling, here to see you off!¡± Yun Xi gave her ghost tooth to Zi Ling as a thank you. Zi Ling said: ¡°The elder sister doesn¡¯t use it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, wait till you get back. Let¡¯s find that ghost again. He must have more teeth.¡± Yun Xi sweetly smiled. Zi Ling accepted it immediately and left with Mu Wanqing and the others. They left Great Desolate all the way, and soon they finally arrived at the Wood Spirit dynasty. ¡­ Chapter 448 ¡­ On the way to the Wood Spirit Dynasty, Mu Wanqing asked: ¡°Zi Ling elder sister, how do we call Senior Li?¡± ¡°Calling him Senior by his surname¡­ I may be disrespectful.¡± Now Senior Li¡­Undoubtedly waiting for the god of the Wood Spirit dynasty! However, they don¡¯t know their name. Zi Ling thought for a while and said: ¡°Well¡­ Someone once called the Master The Lord of Desolate Heaven.¡± ¡°You can too.¡± With that, she thought of Huo Ling¡¯er and Mu Qianning. ¡°Ling¡¯er elder sister and Qianning elder sister have also entered The World of Living, but they don¡¯t know where they are going¡­ One day they hear these four words, they should know that Master is here!¡± Continue to use the previous name of Master, and you can also provide a point for the deceased. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Mu Wanqing hearing this was also immediately overjoyed. ¡°The Lord of Desolate Heaven¡­¡­ This is the Supreme Being we truly respect!¡± The wood burns the sky and Munan Mountain is also muttering. ¡­ Finally, they arrived in the Wood Spirit dynasty. Mu Zhenkong led the officials to greet him. ¡°Welcome the Queen!¡± ¡°Welcome the Queen!¡± Hundred officials are extremely respectful. Mu Wanqing walked into the great hall with Zi Ling and said: ¡°Flat body.¡± Baiguan immediately got up. ¡°This girl is¡­¡± Mu Zhenkong looked towards Zi Ling suspiciously. Mu Wanqing introduced: ¡°This is girl Zi Ling, she¡­ is the discipline of The Lord of Desolate Heaven.¡± ¡°The Lord of Desolate Heaven is the existence that gives us everything!¡± hearing this, hundreds of officials shake. ¡°The Lord of Desolate Heaven¡­ Never heard of this title, but it must not be weaker than Spiritual God¡­¡± ¡°A mysterious and powerful existence¡­¡± Everyone whispered with respect. ¡°The Lord of Desolate Heaven¡­¡­¡± Mu Zhenkong also said: ¡°Miss Zi Ling, Your Majesty, can we shape the Divine Idol for The Lord of Desolate Heaven?¡± Everyone is very concerned. But Mu Wanqing shook his head and said: ¡°From today, there will be no Divine Idol in the Wood Spirit dynasty!¡± ¡°The Lord of Desolate Heaven said¡­Spiritual God, just nothingness!¡± Full of shaking. Spiritual God¡­ just nothingness? How bold is this? ¡°According to the purpose!¡± Mu Zhenkong is nodded. ¡°Is there a major event in the Imperial court recently?¡± Mu Wanqing asked. ¡°Three days after the Festival of Worship, it will be held in the Third Divine State of Eastern Wilderness!¡± ¡°In addition, there is news recently that ghosts seem to have appeared on the Eastern Wilderness land, appearing in many small towns, etc., preying on a lot of cultivators, but there has been no ghost disaster!¡± Mu Zhenkong reported. ¡°Ghost?¡± Mu Wanqing thought, but didn¡¯t think too much, saying: ¡°Three days later, Zi Ling and I will set off for the Third Divine State!¡± ¡­ Three days passed in a flash. In these three days, the Wood Spirit Dynasty abolished all Divine Idol, and the news of not establishing a new Divine Idol spread throughout Eastern Wilderness again. Each Great Influence pays great attention. Three Divine State, Profound Water Sect, Azure Yang Sect and other samurai sect, as well as Yangwei Dynasty, etc., have all arrived. They are stepping up the arrangement of the ghost killing array directed by the God of Luyang! ¡°Hehe, it seems to be right, only ghosts do not need incense!¡± Profound Water Sect Sect Master Mo Xuan said confidently that the situation of the Wood Spirit dynasty once again confirmed the words of the God of Luyang. ¡°Moreover, Eastern Wilderness has recently received information about ghosts from various places¡­ It seems that the old ghost in the Great Desolate of Burial God, can¡¯t wait to come out?¡± Azure Yang Sect Sect Master Gu Changfeng thought, saying: ¡°Speed ??up the progress¡­this time, Spiritual God will appear, this ghost must die!¡± ¡­ Finally, the festival of worship is here. Today, the three Divine States are extremely lively. In the state city of the Three Divine State, a huge altar of worship has been trimmed! On the altar, two different Spiritual God statues, uncommon military might stand upright. God of Luyang, God of Xuanyin! All Great Influences have already arrived. At this moment, Mu Wanqing and Zi Ling finally arrived outside the city. ¡°It¡¯s here¡­ the light of the crystal is getting stronger¡­¡± Zi Ling blinked and looked at the crystal chip. ¡°Mu Wanqing, Queen of the Wood Spirit Dynasty is here!¡± At the city gate, someone has already greeted it. ¡°Under Azure Yang Sect Elder Wang Feng, I am here to welcome the Queen of Wood Spirit Dynasty!¡± The person here is Azure Yang Sect Elder! Every festival of worship is jointly organized by the four great samurai gods sect. ¡°Please follow me.¡± Wang Feng smiled slightly and immediately took Mu Wanqing and Zi Ling into the city. And they just entered the city not long ago. There was a gust of wind, which almost drifted past the city gate. The soldier guarding the city was puzzled, but didn¡¯t notice anything. On the street in the city, there has been an old man covered in gray clothes, his dead gray skin, cold and evil eyes, gloomy! No one around could see him! Because he¡­ is a ghost! ¡°Hehe, pegasus? I¡¯m curious to see¡­true or false!¡± This old ghost wandered all the way and soon reached the edge of the altar of worship. He had just arrived here, and suddenly his eyes moved in silence. His gaze suddenly fixed on a purple clothed girl in front! ¡°No, she¡­why is there a familiar breath¡­?¡± ¡°Inexplicably familiar, but¡­ She also has a deep and unmeasurable power!¡± A dignified flash of eyes flashed in the old ghost¡¯s eyes! The familiar aura flashed by, as if suppressed by other even more incredible auras, making him unable to distinguish! ¡°No¡­ there must be something on her!¡± The old ghost stared at the purple clothed girl, suddenly turned his head, looked towards an Elder who was leading the way next to the purple clothed girl. Wang Feng! ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± The old ghost floats away. At this moment, Wang Feng Elder is smiling and saying: ¡°Girl Wanqing, a place has been reserved for you on the altar of worship, please!¡± He reached out to lead the way. However, in the next moment, he suddenly felt a chill in his back! His mouth froze for a while, and then, his whole breath suddenly changed slightly. The hypocritical and enthusiastic smile on his face instantly became a little indifferent and stiff. Mu Wanqing didn¡¯t notice it, and stepped onto the altar of sacrifice. But Zi Ling glanced at him suddenly. ¡°Some Ancient Bizarre Existence¡­¡± She murmured, but didn¡¯t think much. Followed up. The sacrificial altar is a large round altar, and in the center of the round altar stands the statues of the Gods of Luyang and Xuanyin. all around are seats. ¡°Mu Wanqing, Queen of the Wood Spirit Dynasty is here!¡± Walking up to the altar of worship, a shout suddenly spread. Immediately, everyone¡¯s eyes all around were focused! ¡°This is Mu Wanqing?¡± ¡°Wood Spirit dynasty subversive, and¡­ ungodly people!¡± ¡°She even destroyed all the Divine Idol in the Huang Dynasty, so why is she still qualified to come here?¡± Countless people talk about it! The Wood Spirit Dynasty abolished Divine Idol, which was a major event. You need to know that in the entire Great Ruins Realm, any power needs to worship Spiritual God! This is already a customary habit, and at the same time, it is also a practical need. After all, Spiritual God can be manifested, divine force Supreme! Today¡¯s Wood Spirit dynasty is a complete alien. But Mu Wanqing was very indifferent, she and Zi Ling moved towards the seat. Wang Feng followed them step by step. ¡°Then old ghost¡­ is it coming?¡± At this time, in the crowd, a hidden old man stared at Mu Wanqing and his party! He is one of the hidden Zhugui large array controllers, from Profound Water Sect, who knows the purpose of this conference. His words were so light that they were barely audible, and neither Zi Ling nor Mu Wanqing were aware of it. However, at this moment, Wang Feng is slightly paused. At this moment, Wang Feng¡­In a sense, it cannot be said to be Wang Feng, because the old ghost is already attached to him. At this moment, a flash of surprise flashed in ¡°Wang Feng¡±¡®s eyes, and he looked towards the direction of the old man with Profound Water Sect! It is a ghost¡­ and the perception of human speech by ghosts is very terrifying. ¡°Did¡­he found me?¡± There was a touch of surprise in Guiqi¡¯s eyes! And the old man of Profound Water Sect, seeing Guiqi¡¯s gaze, was slightly smiled and nodded. ¡°Damn it, he really found me!¡± Guiqi suddenly felt a little shocked, but he is an old ghost with a successful cultivation base for a thousand years! As a result, as soon as he came, he was seen through? No way No way ¡­¡­ No matter what, he brace oneself and continue to follow Zi Ling and the others. However, after not taking a few steps, ¡°Wang Feng¡± was shocked again, because he felt the same look again! Very wrong, as an old ghost, Guiqi feels very wrong today! But what¡¯s wrong? He couldn¡¯t figure it out even if he wanted to break his head! At this moment, Zi Ling and Mu Wanqing are already seated. ¡°Everyone has arrived, and the festival of worship can begin.¡± A loud voice sounded, it was Profound Water Sect Sect Master Mo Xuan who was speaking. He presided over this festival of worship. At this moment, he got up and said: ¡°This year, there is a special gift at the ceremony of worshipping the gods!¡± ¡°Yangwei Dynasty, prepared a Yin Spirit-pegasus for Spiritual God!¡± He shouted! Suddenly, everyone in the field was a sensation! Chapter 449 ¡­ pegasus! When these two words came out, everyone around was exclaimed. ¡°Pegasus, that is the legendary sacred creature!¡± ¡°It has long been extinct in The World of Living¡­ It can only exist in some peculiar Nether World.¡± ¡°Yangwei Dynasty found a Nether World? Great opportunity, no wonder Old Ancestor can break into the realm of Divine Touch.¡± discuss spiritedly! Under the altar of worship, four powerful Cultivators have already pushed a prison cart up. The carriage was made of crystals, and various Formation was applied to the crystals. And in the crystal prison car, it is clearly visible that there is a snow-white pony! The whole body is snow-white, and there is no variegated color, surrounded by the sacred silver light, and on the head of the pony, there is a jade-like unicorn with crystal clear blue. ¡°It¡¯s really pegasus, the unicorn is the proof!¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°Pegasus, once again called a unicorn, is the purest and purest creature in the world, possessing the ultimate speed in the world!¡± ¡°Mysterious, such creatures will reappear one day, even if it is Yin Spirit, it is of infinite value, enough to please Spiritual God!¡± ¡°Hey, this time, the Yangwei Dynasty is really too prepared. They really want to become the god of samurai sect.¡± Countless people are very emotional, with envy in their eyes. This pegasus, even if it is Yin Spirit, is too extraordinary. Pushed up to the altar of worship, the snow-white pegasus in the crystal prison was obviously a little resistant. It had copper bell-like eyes and misty water, but it contained anger at this moment. It raised its hoof and kicked on the crystal. But suddenly there was a flash of light on the crystal, which shook it away. ¡°Really pegasus?¡± Mu Wanqing looked at the Divine Beast in the crystal cage, surprised. Zi Ling was looking at Pegasus, a trace of confusion flashed in her beautiful big eyes. At this moment, the pegasus seemed to have sensed her too, and moved towards her, swooping towards the cage, hitting desperately with its horn. However, nothing works! Next to Zi Ling, ¡°Wang Feng¡± had an eerie greed flashing in his eyes at the moment! It¡¯s really pegasus Yin Spirit, good thing, good thing! He clenched his fist, this must be obtained, which is very important to the ghost master. At this moment, a trace of Ghost Qi could not help but radiate from him. ¡­ the other side. ¡°It¡¯s amazing¡­¡± Even Mo Xuan was a little emotional. Yang Dingtian was extremely proud at this moment. He had already anticipated the sensation that Pegasus Yin Spirit would cause. ¡°En? Yes, there is a ghost!¡± At this time, Azure Yang Sect Sect Master Gu Changfeng suddenly spoke. In his hand, a jade pendant appeared. This jade pendant coincides with the ghost array they laid out. When a ghost is detected, the jade pendant will respond. At this moment, the light of slightly red is shining on the jade pendant! ¡°It seems that under the lure of pegasus, the ghost has entered the urn!¡± Mo Xuan spoke, his face overjoyed. The reason why Pegasus is brought up first is to let the old ghost appear. ¡°According to time, Spiritual God surveys the sky, and it¡¯s time to end here!¡± Gu Changfeng also spoke! They have contacted the Spiritual God serving in various ways and informed everything. And the Spiritual God they enshrine-actually Divine Stride. At the level of Divine Stride, one needs to travel around the world, observe the compatibility with Dao of Heaven and Earth on the one hand, and draw incense on the other hand. When the incense is accumulated enough and the avenue resonates, you can go further and become the True God on Divine Stride, so as to get the qualification to enter the Divine Realm! Therefore, even if it is a sect of the samurai god, it is often difficult to contact, at most, it is to use some incense dharmakaya of Spiritual God to get the help of Spiritual God. But, now Spiritual God¡­should be almost in this area. Means, you can do it! Profound Water Sect Sect Master Mo Xuan immediately raised his hand and said: ¡°Quiet!¡± There was a strong spiritual power in the voice, and the scene suddenly became quiet. Mo Xuan turned to stare at Mu Wanqing and the others, Senran shouted loudly: ¡°Hehe, this game is set today just to catch the old ghost behind you!¡± ¡°Now that the old ghost has come, you scum, godless people who take refuge in ghosts¡­ Damn it!¡± As soon as his voice fell, there was a shout of killing in the field! ¡°Slay the evil spirits!¡± ¡°Slay the evil spirits!¡± ¡°Slay the evil spirits!¡± Dozens of powerhouses in the Refining Divinity realm shouted, all of them are hidden in the crowd, and they finally show up at this moment! At the same time, with the sacrificial altar as the center, there is a powerful Divine Dao breath that burst out. The two Spiritual God statues on the altar of worship were even more shot out of divine light, and the divine light suddenly covered this area! The divine light has imprisoned this world, the ghost¡­impossible escaped. The crowd was shocked, everyone exclaimed. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Many people from sect hurriedly asked questions. ¡°Everyone!¡± At this time, Gu Changfeng, Mo Xuan and the four great patrons of the gods, as well as Yang Dingtian, etc., have stood up. Mo Xuan shouted, saying: ¡°Behind the demon Mu Wanqing, there is an old ghost!¡± ¡°This old ghost is trying to disrupt the entire Eastern Wilderness situation, trying to destroy the Great Ruins Realm, trying to subvert Spiritual God!¡± ¡°I am waiting to be ordered by the Spiritual God to use this festival of worship as an opportunity to set up a large array of ghosts, just to capture the old ghost behind Mu Wanqing!¡± ¡°Now, the old ghost behind her has arrived!¡± Hearing this, everyone in the field was in an uproar! ¡°There is a ghost behind Mu Wanqing?¡± ¡°Heaven, ghosts are extremely difficult to be born, are they going to appear here?¡± ¡°No wonder, no wonder Mu Wanqing dare to abolish Divine Idol, it turns out that there is a ghost behind it!¡± Everyone exclaimed. The people around Mu Wanqing and Zi Ling ran away in a panic, like avoiding snakes and scorpions! In an instant, Mu Wanqing and Zi Ling were already empty. In addition to the two of them, Wang Feng was still standing behind them. At this moment, Wang Feng¡¯s expression was that of Ancient Bizarre Existence¡­ fuck, the old ghost behind Mu Wanqing? Isn¡¯t this just about yourself? Don¡¯t you just stand behind these two girls? It turns out that these grandchildren have long discovered their existence! Moreover, such a large array of ghosts was also prepared, waiting for himself! Grass¡­ This ghost hasn¡¯t done anything yet, and was targeted like this just after appearing¡­too bully! Even though he was a ghost, he felt very angry at this moment! At this moment, the opposite Azure Yang Sect Sect Master Gu Changfeng and the others are starting to please God! The two Spiritual God statues on the altar of worship, at this moment, have transformed into a Spiritual God illusory shadow! ¡ª¡ªThe real Spiritual God has not yet come, they have awakened the Spiritual God body. These two dharma bodies are the strongest of all the dharma bodies of the Gods of Luyang and Xuanyin. They believe that they are absolutely sufficient to suppress and kill an old ghost! ¡°Damn old ghost, don¡¯t you hurry out? Do you think you can hide behind two missy films?¡± Gu Changfeng roared at the moment, and his eyes were full of hatred. His son was obliterated because of the old ghost, and his cultivation base was obliterated, and he became a useless person. Spiritual God is hard to save! ¡°Dirty and despicable ghost, get out if you have the ability, even if you are a ghost, today I will suppress and kill you again!¡± He scolded! But at this moment, Zi Ling and Mu Wanqing are a little dazed. What¡¯s the situation¡­ How come these people are in such a big posture? Oneself and the others¡­Is it someone who has taken refuge in ghosts? This is not right! When they were in a mess, the ¡°Wang Feng¡± behind them had already stepped out. Wang Feng¡¯s face was covered with unprecedented shady birds and coldness. He stared at Gu Changfeng and suddenly said angrily: ¡°Damn it, I will stop acting¡­ Since you found out, you all¡­ I will eat them all!¡± The voice falls! Wang Feng¡¯s body suddenly split! Turned into a pool of blood! But in the same place, the wind blew, an old ghost dressed in a gray robe, with gray skin and a sinister expression, had already appeared. Under the light of Spiritual God, it has become apparent! Everyone is big! Really¡­ a ghost? Mu Wanqing and Zi Ling were also dumbfounded for a while¡­ What¡¯s the situation? ¡­ Too busy, this chapter is now written, and there is no manuscript saved, it is too difficult. Chapter 450 ¡­ The ghosts¡¯ array was fully opened, and the divine light enveloped the field. But at this moment, the rustling wind and evil aura radiated from the gray-faced old ghost, and it was very cold. Everyone is turn pale with fright! ¡°There is really a ghost!¡± very terrifying! ¡° ¡°Fortunately, fortunately all Great Sects are well prepared!¡± Everyone spoke one after another. Gu Changfeng, Mo Xuan and the others were overjoyed when they saw this! This old ghost is indeed here. It has already entered the slaying ghost array and will definitely not be able to escape. ¡°I guessed that you Mu Wanqing is behind an old ghost, today, you are all going to die!¡± Gu Changfeng sneered. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net But Mu Wanqing was even more at a loss. What the hell. She and Zi Ling are a little confused. But Gu Changfeng is already shouting loudly, saying: ¡°Kill this ghost!¡± ¡°array start! ¡° In an instant, ten thousand divine lights intertwined, offering sacrifices to the two sculptures in the center of the altar. The Spiritual God dharmakaya turned out is more than a dozen zhang high. At this moment, the divine force blasts Old Ghost Xiang! ¡°Devil execution!¡± The indifferent words of the two Spiritual Gods suddenly sounded! Of course, the old ghost suddenly shot out two green lights in the ghost¡¯s eyes. ¡°Little Divine Stride, should it be rampant?¡± His pale and withered hand suddenly grabbed it. In an instant, the sky was dim, the divine light disappeared, and the entire area seemed to be turned into a ghost mythical creature because of his grasp. Everyone was horrified, and the array controllers standing on each formation eye vomited blood, look pale! The two Spiritual God Law Bodies were even more shocked at this moment. ¡°No¡­very powerful evil power!¡± ¡°Invincible!¡± The two Spiritual God Law Bodies were both panicked, and they tried their best to shoot. However, the two sculptures split directly after the wind passed by. bang! The sculpture of Spiritual God instantly turned into a powder. Went out! The law bodies of these two Spiritual Gods were the core of the Ghost Slayer Array, and they died in an instant, and the Ghost Array was completely finished. ¡°no! ¡° ¡°How is this possible!¡± ¡°The two Spiritual God dharmakayas plus the ghost killing array can¡¯t subdue this old ghost?¡± Mo Xuan and the others are panicked. The strength of this old ghost is too strong, right? ¡°Quickly, please God, has God come?¡± Some people shouted in despair. ¡°Go to God for help!¡± Azure Yang Sect, Gu Changfeng and others all cried out in panic. ¡­ And at the moment. East Desolate Heaven, two silhouettes come side by side. One of them had green ripples on his body, and the other was in a mysterious robe with a thin face. Their aura is extremely extraordinary, and there is auspicious cloud under their feet. These are two Spiritual Gods! ¡°Luyang Daoist Brother, this time the Festival of Worship has absorbed incense, and you and I can take the cultivation base one step further.¡± Spiritual God dressed in a mysterious robe slightly smiled, with anticipation on his face. The incense power of all believers will be temporarily stored in their statues, and they will come back to collect them during the festival of worship. ¡°Of course, but the most important thing is the ¡®Looking for True God¡¯. If it can be done, you and I can even get the gift of God directly, get the ¡®fruit status¡¯, and enter the Divine Realm!¡± The green sun is hot in the eyes. ¡ª¡ªThe two of them have been revered as Gods in Great Ruins Realm. But that is just the honorific name given to them by ordinary Cultivator. They are nothing but Divine Stride! Divine Stride, although he has touched the things in the Divine Dao domain, there is no ¡°fruit position¡±! The journey of cultivating gods is extremely difficult. In addition to your own cultivation base, starting from the realm of True God, you also need the recognition of the universe Heavenly Dao! To be recognized is to achieve the fruit position. There are two ways to get the fruit position. One is to walk the heavens-defying road, ¡°asking¡± and ¡°robbing¡± the fruit position from Heavenly Dao in the universe, but doing so is extremely dangerous and will lead to the terrifying Heavenly Tribulation, and almost everyone will die! The second is God¡¯s gift! God-given means that the higher-level Spiritual God can provide shelter for the lower-level Spiritual God, allowing them to avoid Heavenly Tribulation and gain the fruit status. The Cultivator who chooses the first path is extremely rare. Unless they are desperate, they will try it against the sky, and they often end badly. And God¡¯s gift is almost the choice of all Divine Stride. Look for True God, work for it, and get God¡¯s gift. However, through the god-given this path, the realm that can be reached is also limited. It is said that in some higher realm, if you want to obtain the ¡°fruit position¡±, you need to complete some ceremony! Those ceremony unfathomable, low-end Cultivator, have not even heard of it. ¡°Looking for the True God has an order. Either find the so-called ¡®ghost master¡¯ or get the Great Ruins Realm ¡®Original Dao Principles¡¯ to give us God¡¯s gift¡­ It¡¯s all very difficult! Xuan Yin said with emotion. ¡°Xunyuan¡± is the True God they are following. ¡°Yes, Great Ruins Realm merely a trifling Star Realm, since ancient times the most powerhouse but Divine Stride, it is extremely difficult to give birth to ghosts¡­¡­¡± Luyang Divine Stride reluctantly spoke. It¡¯s not okay for anyone to become a ghost. Only when the powerhouse falls can it appear. The weak? Quite difficult for ghosts. The Great Ruins Realm probably doesn¡¯t even have a ghost, let alone the so-called ¡°ghost master¡±? In contrast, it is more likely to get the original Dao Principles¡­ ¡ª¡ªHeaven and Earth In the universe, when the original Dao Principles evolve, a new world can be born. It can be said that the original Dao Principles are the foundation of every world. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Yunyang is too stubborn!¡± Xuanyin Divine Stride said. Yunyang is Divine Stride from Central Territory Yun Family! The Yun Family, in the entire Great Ruins Realm, is the ancient Spiritual God family. It is said that the first Spiritual God of the Great Ruins Realm comes from the Yun Family. Therefore, Yun Family has become the guardian family of the original Dao Principles. Over the years, the two of them have threatened and lured, and Divine Stride of Yun Family, Yunyang, did not agree. Even Yun Family married another Spiritual God family, Zhan Family, to fight against Luyang and Xuanyin, making them a headache. ¡°That¡¯s all, the mission given by True God, easier said than done! You and I should first absorb the incense power of this realm festival, and be more perfect in the realm of Divine Stride.¡± Luyang speaks. The two continued to move forward, they soar into the clouds and mount the mists, very fast, and in a blink of an eye, they had reached the sky above the three Divine State. ¡°En? Wrong!¡± Suddenly Xuan Yin complexion changed, saying: ¡°I feel¡­ my dharma body is shattered!¡± His eyes are very ugly. It must be known that the incense of the world is stored in their statues. But now he feels that the law body is broken¡­the incense power is wasted! ¡°Mine too¡­ what happened?¡± Luyang Shangshen¡¯s expression also changed drastically, saying: ¡°There is a rich Ghost Qi below!¡± ¡°Could it be that we created ghosts in this realm?¡± The two Divine Stride looked at each other, very solemn, and immediately fell! ¡­ Three Divine State, worship altar. The dharma bodies of the two Spiritual Gods shattered directly. Yin Qi is monstrous, Ghost Qi is sensuous! Seeing that terrifying old ghost, Mo Xuan and the others are already shattered! ¡°Want to ambush Laozi?¡± ¡°Only you are worthy?¡± Guiqi¡¯s face was angry, and the ghost claw grabbed him, and Gu Changfeng immediately screamed and was caught by him. Swallowed one bite. Everyone was even more shocked. ¡°Spare, spare!¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t God come yet!¡± Mo Xuan and the others have fallen softly to the ground, with no expression on their faces. The old ghost did not act on them anymore, but turned his head and looked towards the pegasus Yin Spirit in the crystal cage. This is the main purpose of his coming this time. He is ready to do it. But, just in this brief moment. In the sky, suddenly divine aura crashed down! ¡°Where is the ghost, An dare to make trouble in Eastern Wilderness!¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± Two roars of Spiritual God came! In the sky, two divine shadows appeared. Divine Stride Green sun, full of green light, making Tianyu tremble. Divine Stride Xuan Yin, Profound Light and endless avenues are in harmony with them, the sacred Supreme. ¡°The God of Green Sun!¡± ¡°God Xuan Yin!¡± ¡°Help!¡± Everyone shouted, as if they had seen a savior. However, at this moment, the old ghost just raised the evil eyes and took a look at the sky above moved towards. ¡°Little Divine Stride, dare to attack Laozi?¡± Contempt and disdain are all in his eyes! Then, he took a breath! This suck, Yin Qi mighty, space distortion! On the sky, two menacing Spiritual Gods, the complexion greatly changed at this moment! ¡°no! ¡° At this moment, Lord Luyang, his hairs were exploded, and he felt as if he was choked by a ghost. ¡°My soul¡­ he is sucking my Divine Soul?!¡± Xuan Yin even screamed, his whole body was a little convulsive, he was about to twitch! At the same time, both of them felt that their strength of Divine Soul was dissipating and being sucked away! If it continues, the two Divine Stride will probably fall directly in the blink of an eye. ¡°True God¡¯s Talisman!¡± Luyang Divine Stride let out a loud cry and suddenly crushed a jade talisman. It was given by Xunyuan True God. At this moment, a dazzling divine light burst out, instantly Tearing the Void! ¡°Run away!¡± Luyang Divine Stride and Xuanyin Divine Stride, at this moment, are like stray dogs, fleeing in a hurry, scared witless, silhouette disappeared directly from this Fang Tianyu. And seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. Spiritual God¡­ was scared and ran away? ? ¡­ Chapter 451 ¡­ At this moment, everyone is completely desperate. ¡°Even Spiritual God can¡¯t suppress this old ghost¡­¡± ¡°The ghost is so terrifying, it¡¯s over, I¡¯m afraid the entire Eastern Wilderness is over¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be reduced to the blood of ghosts!¡± For a while, everyone in the field screamed and wailed. ¡°No¡­ how can this be, how can this be!¡± Mo Xuan knelt on the ground and looked at the direction in which Spiritual God disappeared. He felt that his faith had collapsed! The omnipotent Spiritual God was scared off by a ghost today¡­ ¡°Spiritual God help, help¡­¡± Yang Dingtian and others trembled even more! All sects, forces, etc., fell into despair. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net The old ghost is just coldly snorted at the moment. Then, he turned and looked towards pegasus in that field. No one can stop him! He walked over step by step, deep greed exuding in the evil old eyes. ¡°Pegasus Yin Spirit¡­the divine object in the world!¡± ¡°If the ghost master can get it and swallow it, this life will inevitably shake the whole ghost and kill the Divine Realm, it is not impossible!¡± He murmured, moved towards the crystal cage, grabbed it! pa! The crystal cage shattered directly. But at this moment, the pegasus Yin Spirit turned into a ray of light in an instant. Fleeing from his men! Pegasus has the world¡¯s fastest speed! ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± The old ghost let out a low growl, Ghost Qi filled the whole surroundings of the altar of worship. A Ghost Domain is formed! Everything is under his control. Pegasus flicked by like a tassel, he stared at the trajectory of pegasus. Seeing that pegasus, he suddenly came to a girl in a purple skirt! Seeing these two girls, the old ghost¡¯s eyes jumped, because it found that his ghost¡­ actually did not cover these two girls! Their location is like an untouchable Forbidden Domain. Even his endless Ghost Qi can¡¯t contaminate that side! what¡¯s going on? ! Everyone¡¯s gazes are also looking over. At this moment, pegasus fled directly in front of Zi Ling. Its big eyes looked at Zi Ling, the mist was hazy, and it seemed to have a trace of confusion and curiosity. Zi Ling looked at the snow-white god horse Pegasus. At this moment, the whole person was in a kind of confusion. She stretched out her hand subconsciously and touched Pegasus¡¯ head. ¡°I¡­ I was with you¡­¡± ¡°You were my best partner¡­¡± She muttered subconsciously. Pegasus let out a whimper, and suddenly rubbed his head against Zi Ling¡¯s hand. In the water spiritual eyes as big as a copper bell, they were actually very wet. Pegasus ¡­ as if crying! At this moment, Zi Ling was inexplicably sad, she said: ¡°Hey, stop crying, stop crying, I¡¯m here.¡± Suddenly, pegasus knelt on its front hoof. It looked at Zi Ling hopefully, as if waiting, waiting for Zi Ling¡­ Zi Ling stopped hesitating and jumped up! At this moment, pegasus carried Zi Ling and flew into the sky! The sound of the wind blew by hu hu. The clouds circulated quickly in front of you. At this moment, Zi Ling felt an unprecedented experience. She seemed to remember something, but she couldn¡¯t remember¡­ She didn¡¯t think about it anymore, she was simply experiencing the wind! She felt that although it was only the first time riding a horse, her mind could be united with pegasus, only a single thought, pegasus could understand her thoughts! And at this moment, the three Divine State altars, everyone is watching this scene incredible! They looked up at Tianyu, unbelievable! ¡°My God, Pegasus actually recognizes the Master? How is this possible!¡± ¡°The pegasus is the most pure and pure beast in the world. Only the purest girl can be favored by pegasus¡­ What is the origin of this girl in purple skirt?!¡± ¡°It can make pegasus recognizing Master, this woman is very extraordinary!¡± Everyone exclaimed! In the eyes of the world, when pegasus each step jumps out, there are sacred silver lights scattered in the sky, and the girl on pegasus horseback is like a purple tassel, like a Princess riding a white horse, like a spiritual god mysterious girl in nine days, pure and flawless ! At this moment, there are even some Cultivators in the field, worshipping this scene on the sky, extremely pious! But at this moment, the old ghost is furious in his eyes! ¡°Pegasus Yin Spirit is mine!¡± ¡°No one can get involved!¡± He roared, Ghost Qi burst out completely. It¡¯s like a reappearance of purgatory, countless ghosts are crying, souls are crying, Ghost Qi rises into the sky, endless ghost hands appear, as if to catch pegasus, catch Zi Ling. Under the outbreak of this kind of ghost mythical creature, many Cultivators around the altar of worship could not resist directly, they became mentally disordered on the spot, and were tortured crazy. Many people are surprised at this moment. ¡°Isn¡¯t this old ghost in the same group with them?¡± ¡°Why did the old ghost shoot at her?¡± discuss spiritedly! And above the sky. Feeling the endless ghost hand attacking, pegasus seemed to be a little nervous, but Zi Ling gently touched its head and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± After speaking, a picture scroll has appeared in her hand! That is the morning sun picture she took out from the Master¡¯s study. The picture scroll has just been taken out, and the countless ghost hands around have already hurriedly retreated as if they had touched the fire! The ghost mythical creature formed by the old ghost is almost torn apart! Guiqi stared at the picture scroll in Zi Ling¡¯s hand, and suddenly felt an incomparable panic. As a thousand-year-old ghost, its cultivation base has long been extraordinary, and the hunch is even stronger¡­ He understands that if this scroll is opened, he will inevitably fly ash annihilation! What a picture scroll is this¡­ The old ghost felt a big shock, he thoughts are revolving, and suddenly he completely put away the ghost. Then, he knelt down directly! ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, please, don¡¯t kill me!¡± He knelt down and begged! Because he didn¡¯t even have the courage to escape. Before that picture scroll, he felt that he could not escape at all! No matter where he flees, I am afraid he will be killed. Everyone around was shocked to see this scene. This terrifying Supreme old ghost, even Spiritual God¡¯s scared old ghost, actually¡­kneeled directly on the ground? Pray for a girl to spare her life? Everyone was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s the situation¡­¡± ¡°The scroll, the scroll in the girl¡¯s hand, can suppress ghosts?!¡± ¡°In that scroll, there seems to be a great horror, even the old ghost is scared¡­¡± Everyone murmured! What kind of scroll is that, what is it hiding? ¡°No, this girl, isn¡¯t it with the old ghost?¡± ¡°Old ghost is not their powerhouse behind the scenes at all, but the enemy?¡± ¡°The person behind the girl, this old ghost cannot afford to offend at all!¡± At the same time, everyone reacted. Previously, misled by Mo Xuan and the others, they all thought that old ghost came with Zi Ling and the others. Only now I found out, definitely not! At the same time everyone understands¡­the existence behind Zi Ling is too strong! And Mu Wanqing is also very excited at this moment. Is this the work of Senior Li? What if it is the old ghost of the horrible Supreme? When facing his Senior picture scroll, they all kneel down and ask for mercy! Senior Li¡­too strong! On the sky, Zi Ling held a scroll in his hand, and he hesitated at this moment. Is this ghost so spineless? ? Kneeling to beg for mercy? ¡°Goddess, I am an innocent ghost!¡± Seeing Zi Ling stunned, the old ghost burst into tears as if seeing a ray of light, and said: ¡°Although I am a ghost, I have always been abiding by the rules and being ethical. I have never harmed good people. Please, please let me go!¡± But Zi Ling shook his head and said: ¡°Nonsense, untrustworthy!¡± hearing this, the old ghost suddenly became anxious, saying: ¡°Goddess, I¡¯m really a good ghost, I swear, I will never do bad things from today onwards, I am willing to make a soul oath!¡± ¡°If there is a half-word in my ghost, then the soul flew away and scattered!¡± As he said, he opened his mouth directly, broke off a ghost tooth, incorporated a wisp of ghost into it, and offered it with both hands, saying: ¡°Goddess, this is my fate, as long as you accept it, my survival will be yours!¡± ¡°Please, give me a chance, I really still have very important things to do, I can¡¯t die, I can¡¯t die!¡± He cried. With tears coming down, it¡¯s very touching! Let everyone around are a little confused. Is this still the old ghost that is fierce and mighty? And Zi Ling also moved in her heart. She could see that the old ghost had indeed made life and soul into the ghost¡¯s teeth. Not deceiving. Moreover, when it made the ghost oath, there was secret power circulating in the dark, not an empty oath! Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know what she thought of, thoughts move, Pegasus had already taken her to the old ghost. She stretched out her hand, took the old ghost¡¯s ghost tooth, and took a look. ¡°The texture of this ghost tooth doesn¡¯t seem to be very good¡­¡± At the same time, she took out another ghost tooth from Yun Xi and compared it. The quality is really bad. The gift from Yun Xi elder sister is like top grade ice jade. It is cold and feels good. But this old ghost is a bit rougher, and the quality is similar to that of ordinary white jade. If you take it back, you won¡¯t be able to give it away! She thought. And when she looked at Guiya, the old ghost kneeling on the ground was even more shocked! It looked at the ghost tooth in Zi Ling¡¯s hand, and his eyes were full of excitement! ¡°Ghost Lord¡¯s Tooth¡­¡± He murmured tremblingly! ¡­ Today is gone, don¡¯t wait. Chapter 452 ¡­ The old ghost looked at the tooth in Zi Ling¡¯s hand, and the ghost body was trembling. At this moment, he was extremely excited and shocked. Because of the breath on that tooth, he was so familiar with it! Ghost Lord! The ghost master they have been looking for! In the past, the ghost lord was suppressed by God Sovereign, and then God Sovereign fell. The ghost lord escaped, but did not return to the Ghost Domain¡­ They have been searching for the ghost master for almost a hundred years, and they have only found some clues here. Now¡­ the ghost tooth of the ghost master appeared in front of him! Moreover, just taking a look at this moment, he has already heard a secret language from this ghost tooth, which is unique to the ghost race! And in this ghost clan secret language, there is only one place, and the rest is silent. Great Desolate deep¡­ Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net ¡°I understand, the ghost master is trapped in the seal, so I can only use this ghost tooth to transmit information and tell us his location.¡± His heart is surging! At the same time, his heart was agitated. This girl¡­ can actually have the teeth of a ghost lord! The identity of this girl is terrifying! I can¡¯t even think about it! And Zi Ling looked at the ghost teeth of the old ghost, and kept thinking about it, why not take some back? Anyway, you can give it to the villagers as a bauble. The function of avoiding the summer heat is a bit short, so it doesn¡¯t matter! Thinking of this, she immediately looked at Old Ghost Xiang, somewhat sorry: ¡°Can you¡­ give me more?¡± hearing this, the old ghost was taken aback. Give me some more? Ghost teeth? You must know that ghost teeth are the most precious things in ghosts! Given one, it is already detrimental to the cultivation base¡­ However, at this moment he understands that the situation cannot be controlled by others! He cried and said, ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°The more the better!¡± old ghost hearing this, even more grief and indignation! the more the better, is this not about letting oneself give up all the ghost teeth? Too bully, too much! If it was normal, he would rather die in battle. Because, if the ghost pressure is completely stripped, in the ghost world¡­ it is simply impossible to mix, which is a great shame. But now, I just learned about the ghost master¡­ The major event has not been completed, and the ghost master has not been rescued yet, so we must bear the humiliation! He gritted his teeth and suddenly hit his mouth with a punch. Then¡­ the ghost teeth fell one after another. He trembled, holding up all his ghost teeth, and said: ¡°My teeth are in here, please forgive me¡­ My four are so ghosts!¡± He speaks¡­ It¡¯s a bit windy at the moment! Seeing this, Zi Ling immediately put away the ghost tooth, and then suddenly took out the writing brush, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Then, she picked up the brush and wrote four red characters on the forehead of the old ghost: ¡°Be a good ghost.¡± At this moment, the old ghost felt a burst of head, as if a kind of secret power entered his Sea of ??Consciousness! These four words¡­ seem to form a kind of prohibition! If you violate these four words, I¡¯m afraid it will be the soul flew away and scattered! His grimace is so ugly, Goddess¡­ don¡¯t trust himself. He can only sigh. And after Zi Ling finished writing, put away the pen, smiled at the shoulder of the old ghost, and said: ¡°Be a good devil, don¡¯t hurt people indiscriminately, or you will die!¡± ¡°You go.¡± Mainly, this ghost looks really pitiful. It makes Zi Ling a bit unable to play a killer. Moreover, he said he was a good ghost. When he initiated the ghost oath, he was not robbed. It seems true. Now she has placed another restriction, if this old ghost has Evil Thought, it will be triggered! hearing this, old ghost such as the amnesty, hurriedly got up and turned into a gust of wind and disappeared directly. ¡°Zi Ling elder sister, you are amazing!¡± Mu Wanqing walked over excitedly, her face full of admiration! ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zi Ling smiled and said: ¡°Come to Wanqing younger sister, and give you a ghost tooth. Master said that you can take it with you to escape the heat.¡± ¡°This quality is a bit worse, you will use it first, and we will find a better one later, and then I will give it to you!¡± Zi Ling spoke sweetly. She picked up a ghost tooth and handed it to Mu Wanqing. Mu Wanqing took Guiya but was startled. Ghost tooth¡­ to escape the heat? Her heart is extremely complicated, this is a rare treasure, and it was pulled from the mouth of such a powerful ghost! In the eyes of Zi Ling elder sister, it is only used to escape the heat¡­ and the quality seems to be inferior¡­ She deeply felt that the days of being a queen¡­ couldn¡¯t live! At this moment, the countless sects around are finally reacting. When the old ghost left, the coercion disappeared, and many people who were limp on the ground gained strength. ¡°This girl is who¡­ She has absolutely nothing to do with ghosts. Pegasus will only recognize the pure and pure!¡± ¡°Furthermore, the scroll in her hand is enough to frighten the evil spirits¡­ The sacred qi energy exuded in the scroll just now is clearly a Supreme sacred qi energy!¡± ¡°There is a Spiritual God behind her, it must be an extremely powerful Spiritual God!¡± At this moment, everyone spoke one after another. ¡°Dare to ask Goddess, what is the Spirit Venerable number behind you? Our God Medicine Sect is willing to change the door to serve the Spiritual God behind you from today!¡± The God Medicine Sect Sect Master knelt and spoke! His eyes are full of heat! They used to enshrine the God of Luyang, but now, God of Luyang can¡¯t stand even an old ghost, and it¡¯s useless. The Spiritual God behind this girl is obviously much stronger than the God of Luyang, so if you want to hug your thigh, you should hug it! ¡°We are willing to make a word of it!¡± ¡°Goddess, we are willing to follow you!¡± ¡°Please accept us, we are willing to dedicate the power of incense!¡± Seeing that the God Medicine Sect knelt down, countless other sects started talking! Yang Dingtian even ran over to kneel, with a flattering expression, saying: ¡°Goddess, this pegasus was captured by our Yangwei dynasty from the Nether World. It is now dedicated to you. We are willing to be your servant Divine Sect, okay?¡± Hope was written in his eyes! Hold this thigh, it¡¯s too stable. Zi Ling hearing this, looked towards Yang Dingtian. Yangwei Dynasty¡­ She suddenly spoke, saying: ¡°Your Yangwei Dynasty was responsible for arresting Yin Spirit, is it called Tianxuan Old Ancestor?¡± hearing this, Yang Dingtian was taken aback, but hurriedly said: ¡°Yes, Elder Xuan is the protector of our Yangwei Dynasty Elder!¡± This Goddess actually recognizes the Profound Sky? very good! But Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes suddenly became a little angry! ¡ª¡ªAt the time of Nether World, Nether World spread the saying ¡°Calamity of Yang¡±. The World of Living people invade the Nether World and capture those special Yin Spirits! In the 30 million years of Nether World, I don¡¯t know how many Yin Spirits of Nether World were captured. In the end, the Old Ancestor of Tianxuan planned a big conspiracy to destroy Nether World. Although looking back now, Tianxuan Old Ancestor is nothing more than an ant, but in the past, he caused great disasters to the Nether World again and again. After all, Heavenly Dao of The World of Living is more complete. It has the Divine Dao sequence. Compared with The World of Living, Nether World is too weak. ¡°Yangwei Dynasty, the sin is unforgivable.¡± Zi Ling speaks! She is kind-hearted, innocent and innocent, but not ignorant. Yangwei Dynasty¡¯s hands are covered with the blood of Nether World creatures, and she will never forget! hearing this, Yang Dingtian complexion greatly changed. This Goddess has enmity with the dynasty? No¡­ He knows very well what Zi Ling¡¯s words mean to Yangwei Dynasty! The disaster of extinction! Suddenly, he clenched the teeth, moved towards Zi Ling and grabbed it! As a formidable person, he is determined. Since he is mortal, it is better to fight. Moreover, he could see that the realm of the girl in front of him was nothing but Merging Avenue Perfection. However, in an instant, Zi Ling had turned into a rays of light and disappeared from the same place. Pegasus carried Zi Ling and avoided. ¡°Bold Yang Dingtian, you dare to do Goddess!¡± At this moment, the other sect people are already furious. Profound Water Sect Mo Xuan suddenly blasted out with a palm. ¡°Ah!¡± Yang Dingtian screamed and turned into a fan! he died! Mo Xuan stepped forward, kneeling down and said: ¡°I will wait from today onwards, and I am willing to honor all Goddess will!¡± The others shouted in unison! Zi Ling saw Yang Dingtian die indifferently. She knew that the cause and effect of Yangwei Dynasty and the Nether World had ended today. The emperor is dead, and the destruction of this dynasty is only an instant. ¡°Goddess, we are willing to destroy all the statues immediately, standing up for the Spiritual God behind you¡­¡± Mo Xuan continued, his face was very hot. Zi Ling glanced at the countless Eastern Desolate Sect people present, and said: ¡°My Master is not rare for your statues!¡± After speaking, she looked towards Mu Wanqing and said: ¡°Wanqing younger sister, I¡¯ll go back first!¡± Mu Wanqing nodded, said: ¡°Many thanks Zi Ling elder sister!¡± Zi Ling is like a nine Heavenly God woman, riding on pegasus. Everyone in the field looked at each other in blank dismay. Rejected¡­ Mo Xuan suddenly thought of something, moved towards Mu Wanqing, knelt down and said: ¡°Pay respects to Mu Huang, I am willing to become a vassal of your country!¡± Upon seeing this, other people also reacted. Yes, although you can¡¯t take refuge in Zi Ling Goddess, if you can take refuge in the Wood Spirit dynasty¡­ it¡¯s the same! Suddenly everyone knelt down! Mu Wanqing was startled, but then she took a deep breath. ¡°Okay, everyone, then follow me back to Wood Spirit Dynasty today!¡± Hearing this, everyone is ecstatic. Immediately, countless sects followed Mu Wanqing to the Wood Spirit dynasty. However, when entering the Wood Spirit dynasty, a Decree suddenly appeared, shining on everyone, countless speculators, people with ghosts, were cut off the cultivation base, and even lost their lives¡­ ¡°Punish evil and promote good. With this Decree, no wicked can get in. Congratulations, everyone. In the future, we can work together for The Lord of Desolate Heaven.¡± Mu Wanqing looked at the few people who survived and spoke lightly. Everyone kneels down and chants the name of The Lord of Desolate Heaven! In an instant, the Wood Spirit dynasty became famous as Eastern Wilderness, and it was invincible and invincible. The news quickly spread to the entire Great Ruins Realm! ¡­ And at the moment. The wind blows. Guiqi hurried to the road, and while rushing, he wiped the words on his forehead vigorously. However, he was shocked to find that no matter what method he used, those four words could not be eliminated! ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t believe it, I did it!¡± He was anxious. If he kept staring at these four words, how could he be in the ghost world? How come out to meet people¡­no, hell? Shame. He ignited the Ghost Fire, and enjoyed the Ghost Fire to burn the four words. However, it is still useless! ¡°Damn it, what kind of word is this, what kind of ink? It doesn¡¯t matter if you can write on a ghost, it¡¯s so enchanting that you can¡¯t get rid of¡­¡± He just wanted to cry! He has become a shame to the ghost world! Crying and crying, he finally arrived at a Chaotic Burial Mound. ¡°No, you can¡¯t let ghosts see me like this¡­¡± He urged Yin Qi to condense, forming a ghost mask, and put it on his face! Then, with a big wave of his hand, the Ghost Soldiers around a hundred li all gathered in an instant. There are a hundred people! When the ghosts saw the old ghost wearing a mask, they were a little confused, but didn¡¯t ask anything. ¡°Commander, how is it? Did pegasus catch it?¡± The starving ghost asked what he was eating. Guiqi is excited and authentic: ¡°Pegasus didn¡¯t live there, but I was early in the trail of Master Guizu¡­ I wonder where he is!¡± He spoke with excitement, but he spoke outrageously. Everyone was baffled. The hanged ghost was a little stunned, and said: ¡°Commander, where are you¡­your teeth?¡± ¡°Magcoin, you die early?¡± Guiqi suddenly became furious, like a cat being stepped on sore feet, strangling the hanged ghost¡¯s throat, and staring fiercely at him fiercely. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know anything, I don¡¯t know anything!¡± The hanged ghost was immediately shocked. The ghost then put down the hanged ghost and said: ¡°Out of flowers, go to the Great Desolate burial forest, early adults go!¡± They set off immediately. ¡­ Chapter 453 ¡­ In the Great Desolate. A group of ghosts are crossing the border today! Guiqi took countless men and horses to the Great Desolate. ¡°Commander, the aura in this Great Desolate, it seems that even our ghosts can affect¡­¡± The starving ghost was a little nervous, saying: ¡°Why did the ghost military leader come here? There is nothing delicious in it!¡± The hanging ghost¡¯s scarlet tongue was hanging long, saying: ¡°Ignorance, since the ghost Military leader is here, it means that there must be something to attract him in this Great Desolate!¡± Having said that, he looked towards Guiqi again in wonder, saying: ¡°Commander, why do you like to wear a mask? You didn¡¯t do that before.¡± The ghost face turned black for a while, saying: The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net ¡°I have rice porridge, the rain girl has no melons!¡± He speaks, break the wind! ¡­ Finally, this bunch of ghosts got deeper and deeper into Great Desolate. They found a valley. There is a gurgling stream in the valley, which is extremely cold. Following the stream, they quickly discovered the outlet of the stream. It was a karst cave in a cliff, extremely dark. ¡°That¡¯s four here!¡± Guiqi was suddenly excited, and the location he got from Guiya was here. ¡°Go to death!¡± He yelled, and immediately, white banners appeared in the hands of a group of ghosts! That is Soul Absorbing Banner! They want to set up a Soul Evocation array to wake up the ghost military leader. The white banners danced wildly, and the yin wind swept across. In an instant, it was like the cry of countless evil spirits, and the whispering whispers of the ghost mother sounded in my ears. ¡°Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord¡­¡± ¡°Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord¡­¡± The fine and shattered voices came and went one after another, like the call from the ghost of the ghost, and the entire valley was enveloped by Ghost Qi. And as they called, suddenly, in the cave, a black mist gushed out. ¡°Ghost Military leader!¡± ¡°Ghost Military leader!¡± Upon seeing this, all ghosts were extremely excited. However, the ghost mist wanted to come out, but it was blocked by some mysterious lines. It had secret power and sealed everything! ¡°Ghost, I can¡¯t get through¡­¡± In the ghost fog, an urgent voice sounded. ¡ª¡ªPreviously, the existence in the ghost fog, in order to transmit information, has already impacted a Formation, which consumes too much ghost power, and also lost a ghost tooth, which is a strength great injury. Now, he couldn¡¯t even send a ghost tooth, let alone talk about it. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I will save you!¡± Ghost roars, provokes a big array, strikes this mysterious Formation! However, despite the cry of the ghosts and the tremors of the ghosts, this Formation is completely motionless. Very difficult! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I must save the rough man!¡± Guiqi was crazy, and a finger bone appeared in his hand! The finger bone exudes terrifying power! ¡ª¡ªThis is a great character from the ghost mythical creature. In the past, that great character and the ghost military leader were friendly, so when they set out to look for the ghost military leader, they were given this thing. It contains the power of that great character! ¡°Broken!¡± Guiqi¡¯s ghost power is injected into the finger bone. In an instant, it is like a terrifying ghost that Nine Heavens and Ten Earths must worship. Moved towards this Formation, blasted a finger! This finger is enough to distort the universe! However, when one finger fell, the finger bone shattered, and the Formation was still completely motionless! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t blow it away like this?¡± The ghosts were shocked and desperate at the same time. This is already their strongest method. ¡°In this Formation, there is a weird power, very terrifying, I am afraid that the ghost is coming, and there is no other way¡­¡± In the Formation, the existence in the ghost fog seemed to be desperate at this moment. ¡°I¡¯m invincible all my life, but I want to die here¡­¡± Outside, Guiqi is crazy in the eyes of the ghost. ¡°Even if the Ghost Fire is burned out, I will let the ghost group be rough!!¡± He burned the Ghost Fire, worked hard, and led the Ghost Fire to burn the Formation! ¡°Commander!¡± ¡°No!¡± The ghosts are all exclaiming, because this is burning the soul, I am afraid that in an instant, the ghost will flew away and scattered the soul. The point is, even if the green Ghost Fire beats, the Formation is still hard to hurt! It makes the ghost desperate! Because this Formation contains a kind of weird power, it seems that nothing in the world can break it! ¡°Ah!¡± The ghostly power was confused, and Ghost Fire could no longer be maintained at this moment, even the mask condensed with Ghost Qi on his face could not be maintained, and it disappeared immediately. And on his forehead, four vermilion characters suddenly issued a Supreme qi energy! ¡°Be a good ghost!¡± At this moment, those ink marks seemed to sense some kind of provocation in Formation, the masterpiece of rays of light. It¡¯s like a confrontation between two substances! bang! In an instant, the Formation with a weird aura suddenly broke! That weird breath has been wiped out. The valley was shook in an instant, The earth shook and the mountain quivered, the cliff where the entire cave was located, burst! As if the gate blocking another world was shattered, a secret realm appeared behind the cliff, the primordial breath rushed out frantically, and it was frightening. There seemed to be an ancient vine in the gloomy sky, crossing the Star Domain¡­ [19459002 ] That is a terrifying secret realm. ¡­ At this moment, the ghost mist trapped in it burst out instantly. ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡­¡± ¡°My sky is dark, reappear in the world!¡± A harsh shout, with a sense of invigoration and madness, instantly resounded throughout the valley. In that ghost fog, a ghost with extraordinary qi energy came out! A black robe, with ghost patterns painted on his forehead, like a hero, dragon walk, tiger steps! ¡°The ghost military leader is out!¡± ¡°Pay respects to ghost Military leader!¡± ¡°Pay respects to ghost Military leader!¡± In an instant, all the ghosts were shouting surprises, kneeling and saluting! As for Guiqi, the ghost body was extremely weak at this moment, but he was still very excited when he saw the ghost master of the dark sky. ¡°Master Guizu, you are finally here¡­¡± The ghost of the dark sky has come to the front, said with a slight smile: ¡°I can come out, you have to do it!¡± At the same time, he was very confused and authentic: ¡°How did you obliterate that weird Formation?!¡± He looked towards Guiqi¡¯s face. Just now, it seems that there is some qi energy on Guiqi¡¯s head, which shattered the weird Formation¡­ But at the next moment, the dark ghost master was dumbfounded. Four red characters¡­ Be a good ghost? ? ? The sky was dumbfounded, this, what¡¯s the situation? The rest of the ghosts also looked over, and they were also surprised to the extreme. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Who, who writes on Sir Commander¡¯s forehead?¡± ¡°Sir Commander wears a mask because there are these four words on his forehead, so it¡¯s not a ghost?¡± The group of ghosts was surprised. At this moment, Guiqi felt ashamed of himself! Ahhh! As a generation of ghosts, one day he was so embarrassed and ashamed! But at this moment, the ghost master of the sky suddenly thought of something, extremely solemn, and said: ¡°Who, who wrote you?¡± Guiqi cried and said with a sad face: ¡°A girl in a purple skirt¡­¡± He said about what will happen in the three Divine State ¡°Master Guizu, I, I was on her forest, and I saw the thing you sent me crudely, so I thought you were trapped here¡­¡± Guiqi added, but instead of bluntly speaking the word ¡°Guya¡±, it replaced it with ¡°that kind of thing¡±. After all, it would be too shameful to lose Guiya! We must save face for the ghost military leader. Hearing this, the ghosts around are shocked. In the three Divine State, such a thing actually happened? ¡°Little Great Ruins Realm, how can someone suppress Sir Commander?¡± ¡°Too much, too much, I actually took away all the ghost teeth of Sir Commander!¡± ¡°Still writing on Sir Commander¡¯s forehead, that girl too terrifying!¡± When the ghosts exclaimed, they all felt the ghost teeth cold and shuddered! Who, who actually likes Ghost Tooth¡­ The key is that it is so strong, even Sir Commander can¡¯t match it. If she met him, wouldn¡¯t it be over? However, after the Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky listened to it, it was held breath cold air! ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Someone¡­someone did a big game!¡± His expression is extremely solemn! ¡°First send someone to come here to find me, let me send a ghost tooth, and then find you, let you know that I am here, and with your hand, opened the seal Formation of this place¡­¡± He murmured! He has already felt that this is a big conspiracy, with the secret mastermind manipulating everything! This enemy is very terrifying, every move, seemingly unintentional, in fact, he is dead to death! Hearing this, Guiqi is also shocked. Has he and the others been taken advantage of? Tianan Guijun thought, and suddenly he glanced at the four words on Guiqi¡¯s forehead! ¡°Be a good ghost?¡­ Is this the word this person uses to warn me?¡± ¡°He is threatening me? If I mess around and don¡¯t obey, he will kill me?¡± Thinking of this, he suddenly changed his face. As a ghost master, since ancient times, have you ever been threatened like this? ! It¡¯s unbearable! ¡°Ghost Military leader, what should I do now?¡± hearing this, clenched the teeth, said: ¡°hmph, this person wants to use us, I also want to use him!¡± ¡°In this secret place, there is a great opportunity, which is rampant to the strange atmosphere. Now this person has given these four words, which just provides us with shelter!¡± ¡°Go, kill with me, grab the opportunity, when the time comes, I want this secret mastermind to lift a rock and hit myself in the foot!¡± He said in a deep voice! He wants the other party to understand that he is not easy to manipulate! ¡­ And at the moment. In this gorge, countless breaths burst out because of the destruction of Formation. The entire Great Desolate was shocked by it, countless birds and beasts fled frantically, and a Great Beast Tide occurred! The outside world was shocked. ¡­ The vast and vast Great Ruins Realm. The remote Central Territory. Somewhere in a towering palace. An old man who is secluded cultivation, after a long time of cultivation, he finally gained something today and woke up from his concentration. His hair is gray, his eyes are burning, and his breath is very extraordinary. Opening his eyes, he was sighed and walked out of the great hall. ¡°Father, today is Yun Xi¡¯s death day. Would you like to visit her grave?¡± A majestic middle age person came with a trace of sentimentality on his face. ¡­ Today is gone, no need to wait. Chapter 454 ¡­ In the Great Desolate, an aura of terror exuded. Alarmed the ominous beast of the entire Great Desolate. The birds and beasts ran wildly, even rushing out of the Great Desolate, breaking into the territory of the human Cultivator, causing great disasters. At the same time, the evil aura in Great Desolate exploded dozens of times, spreading out to the outside world, shocking Eastern Wilderness. ¡°The Burial God Great Desolate has a mutation!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Is there anything horrible out there?¡± For a time, the world was shocked. And at the moment. Wood Spirit Dynasty. Before the Imperial Palace, it was the Sacrificial Spirit of the dynasty-the old grape vine. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Ever since he got Spirit Earth¡¯s life extension, Lao Teng has been evolving. Nowadays, old vines can no longer even be described as ¡°old¡±, because they are too lush, and bunches of small grapes are even hung among the vines. Lao Teng¡¯s realm is a breakthrough in Refining Divinity! This makes Mu Wanqing and the others very happy. But today, the old vine suddenly vibrates, and the illusory shadow is in a mess! Mu Wanqing and the others hurried over. ¡°Sacrificial Spirit, what happened?¡± Wood Burning asked nervously. ¡°In the depths of Great Desolate, there is something incredible¡­ it¡¯s coming out.¡± ¡°Go¡­ Go find The Lord of Desolate Heaven!¡± ¡°Only he can survive!¡± Lao Teng¡¯s words were full of panic. It is a seed brought from the depths of Great Desolate, and has some special memories of the depths of Great Desolate! Hearing this, Mu Wanqing startled, Dynasty has received news of the Great Desolate beast tide, she never thought it was so serious! ¡°I¡¯m going now!¡± She speaks! ¡­ Great Ruins Realm, a place surrounded by clouds and mist, a place that is difficult for ordinary people to walk. On the mountain peak, there is an Immortal Palace. ¡°Fortunately, that day, the old ghost didn¡¯t chase us down, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we are already finished.¡± Luyang Divine Stride look pale, and said with joy. ¡°Then the old ghost is too terrifying, I¡¯m not his opponent at all, it¡¯s over, these ghosts are born¡­no one can rival.¡± Xuanyin Divine Stride¡¯s complexion was extremely ugly, his breath was very weak, and half of Divine Soul was sucked away by the old ghost. ¡°True God has not responded to this matter, hey¡­¡± Since they fled here, they immediately reported the situation to the True God they followed. ¡°Report!¡± At this time, a servant from outside walked in and said: ¡°Reporting to the two gods, just received news that something happened to Eastern Wilderness.¡± ¡°In the Great Desolate, an indescribable existence was born, and the qi energy is monstrous!¡± Both Divine Stride looks changed. Burial God Great Desolate¡­¡­ That¡¯s where even the Spiritual God has fallen. ¡°Go, report this to True God!¡± Luyang Divine Stride spoke directly. They entered a secret hall. There is a Divine Idol enshrined in this secret hall. This Divine Idol looks uncommon military might and has a vague charm, which is by no means comparable to the Divine Idol of Divine Stride! This is Divine Idol of Xunyuan True God. They started the ¡°Summoning God Ceremony¡±! Unlike Divine Stride, the realm of Divine Stride is not enough. Although part of the power of Divine Stride is in the Dharma body, it is still only made by incense and fire, and the main body cannot be manifested with the help of the Dharma body. But True God can really be manifested, and a response from True God can be obtained through a special ceremony. Above Divine Idol, there was a flash of rays of light. A faint illusory shadow suddenly appeared. ¡°What do you call me?¡± illusory shadow opening. ¡°Reporting to Xunyuan True God, the Great Desolate that you have been paying attention to has something wrong!¡± ¡°Something indescribable was born!¡± After listening to the True God, it seemed to ponder for a long time. ¡°¡­Hehe, it¡¯s kind of interesting. First, someone who appears to be the ghost of the dark sky appeared, and now something is born in Great Desolate, the burial god¡­¡± ¡°This matter, you don¡¯t need to participate, just keep paying attention!¡± After that, Xunyuan True God disappeared directly. Xuanyin and Luyang, looked at each other in blank dismay! And at the moment. The universe of vast and boundless in the sky. Star Realm is like a sky full of fireflies, emitting a faint light in the cold universe. Star Realm is like sand scattered on the black curtain. It is innumerable. Occasionally, many Star Realm are gathered together to form a huge star wheel. Between the star wheels, a huge galaxy is formed. In the galaxy Among them, Hengjie is like a beacon, illuminating a corner of the universe. now. The universe in the sky, on a floating piece of earth. Several statues are sitting cross-legged, absorbing Myriad Realms starlight, aloof and remote, and looking indifferently at the many Star Realms below the floating soil. Suddenly, one of them opened his eyes suddenly and said: ¡°The Great Ruins Realm has changed.¡± Suddenly, several people looked towards him. ¡°A few days ago, an old ghost appeared and could easily kill Divine Stride. It should be the man and horse of the ghost master.¡± ¡°Now, something is born in Great Desolate, which is suspected of being a forbidden place in Great Ruins Realm.¡± ¡°I suspect it has something to do with the Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky.¡± This person is truly Xunyuan True God. ¡°The ghost of the sky and the dark escaped from the cage. It has been nearly a hundred years and finally found¡­¡± Another person speaks, said with a sneer: ¡°Should we take a shot and take this dog?¡± But the leader suddenly said solemnly: ¡°Confused!¡± ¡°Our task is to find it! This ghost is of great use to the god¡­ not to beat the grass to scare the snake!¡± ¡°Keep watching this world, I will report the news.¡± ¡­ now. Central Territory, Yun Family great hall. ¡°Father, today is Yun Xi¡¯s death day. Would you like to visit her grave?¡± The middle age person who spoke is impressively the Central Territory¡¯s superb Aristocratic Family-Yun Family¡¯s patriarch, Yun Yinchen. The old man is Yun Yinchen¡¯s father, Yun Qianshan. Hearing the words of the middle age person, a bit of pain flashed across Yun Qianshan¡¯s face. ¡°Okay, go see Yun Xi.¡± They set off together immediately. As the only daughter of Yun Family, Yun Xi has always been the pearl in the palm of Yun Family. After disappearing three years ago because of escaped marriage, the family could not find it. Later, her Soul Lamp was even extinguished. The Soul Lamp goes out, which means that she is dead and disappeared in this World. There is no more her in this world between Heaven and Earth. Yun Family is extremely sad, and can only set up a burial mound for Yun Xi. The Cloak Tomb is on the Yun Family¡¯s most scenic Cloud Mist Mountain. There is a large array of blessings here, so all seasons are like spring, and the rose is often open. ¡°Yun Xi liked the rose the most during his lifetime.¡± A solitary grave stands in the middle of the mountain rose, and Yun Yinchen¡¯s eyes are moist, muttered: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that marriage, Yun Xi might not have died¡­¡± Beside him, Yun Qianshan also sighed, saying: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t help her escape!¡± Back then, it was he who loved Yun Xi so much that he couldn¡¯t help but secretly shot to help Yun Xi escape the Yun Family. Now he only regrets it. If he starts again, he would rather let Yun Xi marry the Zhan Family than Yun Xi die¡­ The two remained silent for a long time. Yun Yinchen picked a bunch of the most beautiful rose and placed it in front of Yun Xi¡¯s tombstone before leaving. ¡°Zhan Family, have you accepted the new marriage?¡± Leaving Cloud Mist Mountain, Yun Qianshan asked. The marriage of Yun Family and Zhan Family in the past was the will of their Yun Family Yunyang Divine Stride. After Yun Xi fled, the relationship between Yun Family and Zhan Family deteriorated. In recent years, Yun Family has tried to bridge it, and even started to arrange a new marriage. Because the marriage between Yun Family and Zhan Family seems to be related to some Spiritual God-level struggles! Yun Family Divine Stride Yunyang seems to need the support of Zhan Family Divine Stride¡­ This makes Yun Family very passive. Yun Yinchen, nodded, said: ¡°Almost, Yunqin¡¯s physique is very strong, and Zhan Family is quite satisfied.¡± Yunqin is the adopted daughter of Yun Family. Yunqin grew up with Yun Xi since she was a child, and she loves her sisters. After Yun Xi escaped, Yunqin took the initiative to ask Ying, willing to marry Yun Xi and Zhan Family. Over the years, Yun Family has cultivated Yunqin extremely well, and Yunqin is already a famous Heaven¡¯s Proud Daughter in the Central Territory. ¡°Reporting to patriarch, Zhan Family Elder and Wanren, and Young Patriarch and Shaoling, come to visit!¡± At this time, a steward came to report quickly. Hearing this, Yun Yinchen was overjoyed. Zhan Wanren, it is Zhan Family Supreme Elder, who actually brought Zhan Shaoling with him this time? It is very likely to discuss marriage. ¡°Father, I will meet Elder first.¡± Yun Yinchen spoke and left immediately. Later, Yun Qianshan returned to his palace. In his palace, there are two rose flowers. These two flowers were planted by Yun Xi three years ago. ¡°Brook missy, grandfather miss you.¡± There was no one here, so he stretched out his old hand to wipe away the tears from his eyes. He was a little lonely sitting next to the desk, recalling that when Yun Xi was still there, he often had a lot of fun here, making his cultivation stuff out of order¡­ He took out a crystal blankly. This transmission crystal was specially used to contact Yun Xi, and he kept it, because the transmission crystal contained several voices that Yun Xi had transmitted three years ago. ¡°Grandfather, I went to Eastern Wilderness!¡± ¡°Grandfather, the family members are looking for me, I, I am going to hide in the mountains¡­but the forests here are so strange, a bit like the Great Desolate you said¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know how many times he had heard these voice messages, and he shed tears every time he heard them. With spiritual power injected, the voice of the girl in the transmission crystal has been heard: ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m back!¡± The voice fell, but Yun Qianshan was suddenly shaken. He stared at the messaging crystal in his hand. ¡°What?!¡± His eyes were wide open, and his hands trembled a little, muttered: ¡°Am I wrong? Did I have an illusion?¡± His heart was beating violently, very nervous, and he hurriedly injected spiritual power again. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m back!¡± It¡¯s Yun Xi¡¯s voice! He heard it right! At this moment, Yun Qianshan only felt a surge of blood in his heart, and the whole person was extremely excited, and stood up and said: ¡°My creek missy¡­isn¡¯t it dead?!¡± ¡°No, I have to go see her Soul Lamp!¡± ¡­ Chapter 455 ¡­ Clouds in the patriarch temple. Yun Yinchen is entertaining an old man, a young man. The old man¡¯s breath is extraordinary, and the divine light is hidden. It is the Zhan Family Supreme Elder, one of the two great families in the Central Territory-Zhan Wanren! And the young man next to him, rich in spirit, refined in manner, drank tea while showing a gentle smile, he felt very good, he was a gentleman. He is the son of Zhan Family¡­Zhan Shaoling! This time, they came in person. ¡°Cloud patriarch, the old man is straight to the point.¡± Zhan Wanren slightly smiled and said directly: ¡°The old man came this time, on behalf of patriarch, to give the marriage letter and give the bride price.¡± ¡°There were some episodes three years ago, which caused the marriage between you and my family to be delayed until now. Zhan Family also thinks that it is time to restart the marriage contract.¡± Yun Yinchen was immediately overjoyed. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net In this way, Zhan Family and Yun Family can be regarded as an alliance! ¡°Good!¡± Yun Yinchen opened his mouth, waved his hand, and said: ¡°Go and invite Miss Yunqin to come up!¡± According to ancient rituals, the man and woman will also meet at the time of the wedding ceremony. Soon, a young girl came up. She wore a white dress, a graceful figure, a light gait, and a naughty and cute smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and her brows were delicate and pretty. When she came up, everyone in the field was also a little surprised. ¡°This woman and Yun Xi seem to¡­¡± Zhan Shaoling couldn¡¯t help being slightly lost. He had seen Yun Xi once, and that shocking side would make him never forget. Now, seeing this girl, he has the illusion of seeing another Yun Xi, even Yun Xi¡¯s naughty and cute look is very similar. ¡°Yes, it is rumored that Yunqin and Yun Xi have a very good relationship since they were young, and they grew up together. She and Yun Xi are like them, it¡¯s normal¡­¡± He murmured. ¡°This is the little girl Yunqin!¡± Yun Yinchen slightly smiled, said: ¡°Yunqin, I have seen Elder Zhan Wanren, and Young Master Zhan Shaoling.¡± The white skirt girl hearing this, immediately moved towards Zhan Wanren and Zhan Shaoling salute, she looked towards Zhan Shaoling, a touch of splendor flashed in the beautiful eyes, and there was a touch of incomparable joy in her heart. ¡°He¡¯s here¡­coming with the marriage certificate!¡± ¡ª¡ªShe once met Zhan Shaoling once. That time, she was with Yun Xi. When she saw Zhan Shaoling, she fell in love at first sight, because she had never seen such an amazing man. Shaoling Zhan, Central Territory extremely talented, awakened Xuanming combat body at the age of fourteen, Saint Dao realm Perfection at sixteen, defeated the same generation of Central Territory Heaven¡¯s Chosen at the age of eighteen, known as the Central Territory Youth Number One Person. After eighteen years old, he has no record and is famous in the world, because no one in the Central Territory generation is worth his shot! War body is invincible but warm and moist like jade¡­Zhan Shaoling is definitely a man of unparalleled charm, it is hard not to make girls fall in love! However, during the meeting, Zhan Shaoling didn¡¯t even look at her¡­ His eyes are on Yun Xi¡¯s body! She was sad! When Yun Xi and Zhan Shaoling got engaged, she was even more desperate¡­ Until later, Yun Xi disappeared in order to escape the marriage. At that time, she was surprised because she finally had a chance¡­ She proposed to the family that she was willing to replace Yun Xi and complete this marriage! Three years. Now, the man who once astounded her soul was right in front of her. But Zhan Shaoling felt Yunqin¡¯s gaze, but his heart moved. ¡°You are imitating her, but you are not her after all¡­ In Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, there is never admiration for anyone.¡± Zhan Shaoling sighed slightly in his heart. As Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child of the Central Territory, he had won the favor of too many girls, and he was tired of admiring girls. In contrast, Yun Xi I have ever seen is the most unique. But it doesn¡¯t matter. As the son of the Zhan Family, he is definitely not the one who indulges in the elders and daughters of his sons and daughters. Besides, the marriage with Yun Family this time, the family has other purposes¡­ He is slightly smiled, gentle and polite like a spring breeze: ¡°I have seen Girl Yunqin.¡± Immediately, the two parties exchanged their marriage certificate. ¡°Good!¡± Zhan Wanren also laughed and said: ¡°I don¡¯t think it should be too late for the marriage. How about this month?¡± Yun Yinchen said with a smile: ¡°Of course!¡± Both sides smiled openly. ¡°Report!¡± At this moment, a voice came from outside, and an Emissary rushed in, saying: ¡°Eastern Wilderness has a big change!¡± ¡°There was a mysterious existence in the Great Desolate of the Burial God, which destroyed the Eastern Wilderness Wood Spirit dynasty. Today, the Earth of Eastern Wilderness has abandoned the worship of the two Divine Strides, Luyang and Xuanyin!¡± ¡°Also, the Great Beast Tide occurred in the Great Desolate, and it is suspected that Supreme Treasure was born!¡± Hearing this, everyone present was even more shocked. ¡°What? What happened to Eastern Wilderness?¡± Yun Yinchen held breath cold air. This is definitely a major event of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering! The burial god Great Desolate involves many ancient secrets, and it is a taboo place in the entire Great Ruins Realm. Even the Spiritual God fell in it. Now, the existence of deep and unmeasurable is born¡­ Moreover, the Eastern Wilderness land changed its flag as soon as it shot. Even Xuanyin Divine Stride and Luyang Divine Stride¡¯s incense land were taken! ¡°Hurry up and invite my father!¡± Yun Yinchen spoke! Soon, Yunqianshan has stepped into the great hall. His face is very calm, and all excitement and joy have been hidden in his heart. The news that Yun Xi is still alive cannot be known to Zhan Family for the time being. ¡°Father, Eastern Wilderness has changed a lot, we have to check it out!¡± Yun Yinchen spoke solemnly. Yun Qianshan has also heard about what happened in Eastern Wilderness, saying: ¡°I will go personally!¡± Not only to investigate this matter, but more importantly¡­he is going to find Yun Xi. After all, Yun Xi did not tell herself where she was. Yun Qianshan guessed that she should still be in Eastern Wilderness, or even in the Great Desolate. hearing this, Yun Yinchen startled! Yun Qianshan went there in person? But he immediately nodded! ¡°This is a big matter. We Zhan Family also need to pay attention to this matter, patriarch, let¡¯s say goodbye first!¡± At this time, Zhan Wanren spoke solemnly! Yun Yinchen nodded, said: ¡°War Elder, walk slowly!¡± ¡°Girl Yunqin, I will see you again in a few days.¡± Before leaving, Zhan Shaoling smiled politely and spoke to Yunqin. Yunqin has unlimited joy in her heart, shy and nodded. They left. At this moment, Yun Yinchen suddenly asked, saying: ¡°Father, why did you go to Eastern Wilderness yourself?¡± Yun Qianshan was silent for a moment, and finally said: ¡°Yun Xi missy¡­ not dead.¡± As soon as these words came out, Yun Yinchen was shocked! The Yunqin beside her stiffened even more, and suddenly raised her head, with an incredible expression in her eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡± Yun Yinchen got up immediately, with an incredible expression on his face. Yunqianshan Road: ¡°Yun Xi sent me a message.¡± He took out the crystal and injected spiritual power, Yun Xi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m back!¡± Hearing this voice, Yun Yinchen trembled immediately, the seven-foot man, tears were rolling in the tiger¡¯s eyes at this moment! ¡°My creek¡­ is not dead!¡± ¡°It¡¯s her voice!¡± He was extremely excited. He didn¡¯t notice that at this moment, Yunqin behind him, on his pretty face, was desperate, like prepare for there funeral, and even a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes¡­ ¡°I have seen Yun Xi¡¯s Soul Lamp and it is rekindled¡­¡± Yun Qianshan continued to speak, saying: ¡°The Soul Lamp is extinguished and reignited. I want to go. I am afraid that only the evil burial god Great Desolate has this kind of power¡­So, I must go!¡± ¡°Not only for the mutation that occurred in Eastern Wilderness, but also for Yun Xi!¡± Yun Yinchen took a deep breath, said: ¡°I will go with you.¡± But Yun Qianshan shook his head and said: ¡°No, you have to stay.¡± ¡°The overall family situation requires an abbot!¡± Yun Yinchen is eager to love his daughter, but he knows that the responsibility lies on his shoulders, so he can only nodded at this moment. ¡°Grandfather,¡± At this moment, Yunqin suddenly stood up, her face tried to show a caring look, saying: ¡°Yun Xi elder sister is still alive, I am so happy, I will go with you!¡± She was extremely sincere. Yun Qianshan thought for a while, and immediately nodded, saying: ¡°Good!¡± ¡­ Soon, the Yun Family team set off! moved towards Eastern Wilderness The news from Eastern Wilderness has spread all over the Central Territory, and now Yun Family has started, and it has attracted countless attention. ¡°Eastern Wilderness must have a big mutation, we have to check it out too!¡± ¡°Things that Yun Family should care about¡­¡± ¡°It is very likely to be related to the rise and fall of the entire Great Ruins Realm!¡± Countless dynasties, Aristocratic Family, sect, etc. are leaving! At the same time, Central Territory Zhan Family! In front of the great hall of Zhan Family, there is a huge statue. It is a majestic man with a square sky battle halberd in his hand, just like defying the world! This is the statue of Zhan Family Divine Stride, Zhan Bai. At this moment, in the great hall. ¡°Patriarch, Yun Family Yun Qianshan came out in person¡­ The Eastern Wilderness mutation, it seems very extraordinary, we should go right now!¡± Zhan Wanren moved towards a middle age person at the top of the report. In the middle age person¡¯s hand, he rubbed a small halberd made of divine iron, but his thumb was long, but it exuded extraordinary qi energy. There was no wave on his face, like calm water, nothing seemed to move him. He is the patriarch of Zhan Family, father of Zhan Shaoling¡­Zhan Yuanpeng! At this moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Eastern Wilderness is not the most important thing.¡± He raised his eyes, looked towards Zhan Wanren, and said: ¡°Wan Ren Elder, please go there in person.¡± ¡°If possible, Yun Qianshan had better not return to the Central Territory alive.¡± His corner of the mouth slightly raised. Hearing this, Zhan Wanren was taken aback. Zhan Yuanpeng meant to let him¡­ Killed Yun Qianshan secretly? ? ¡°Marriage with Yun Family is nothing more than to obtain the original Dao Principles of Great Ruins Realm. Yun Qianshan and other powerful characters are dead, and Yun Family can better control¡­¡± He spoke lightly and looked towards Zhan Shaoling who was on the side, saying: ¡°Do you understand?¡± Zhan Shaoling smiled back and said: ¡°Child understands.¡± ¡°Child believes that Yun Family Yun Qianshan¡¯s great funeral needs a great event to rejoice.¡± ¡°I will be a good son-in-law of Yun Family.¡± Zhan Yuanpeng smiled. The Zhan Family members also set off, led by Zhan Wanren! ¡­ The eyes of the world, gather Eastern Wilderness! Chapter 456 ¡­ Burial God Great Desolate. Zi Ling riding pegasus, like a Fairy of Ninth Heaven, galloping. It lies outside the small mountain village. ¡°Hey, come with me,¡± Zi Ling took the snow-white pegasus and walked into the small village, all the way to the small courtyard. ¡°Master, I am back.¡± Zi Ling spoke, knocked on the door, and then pushed in. In the small courtyard, Li Fan is free and is teaching Yun Xi to play chess. Chess is much simpler than Go. It is a leisure and puzzle game. As soon as Yun Xi touches, he falls in love with Li Fan and plays one game after another with her. Hearing Zi Ling¡¯s voice at this moment, everyone looked over. I saw Zi Ling¡­ leading a white horse! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net There is absolutely no color on the white horse, it looks like a very good horse, and between the four hooves, there seems to be an invisible Dao Mark lingering! A pair of big eyes the size of a copper bell, now looking at the small courtyard curiously, a little timidly. ¡°This¡­ a horse?¡± ¡°No, this is not an ordinary horse. It feels very auspicious, and I step on auspicious clouds!¡± ¡°This is the rare animal brought back by Zi Ling Senior Sister?¡± Nan Feng, Jiang Li and the others are all accidents. Wu Dade even moved towards Black Doge: ¡°Dead dog, what is the origin of this horse?¡± Black Doge is solemn and authentic: ¡°Ignorant people¡­this is pegasus!¡± ¡°With the world¡¯s speed, I grow up so fast that I can surpass time and space. Even death and cause and effect can¡¯t catch up with it¡­ Hey, didn¡¯t expect, the past years have also fallen, reborn as Yin Spirit¡­¡± [19459002 ] It is faintly sighed. Hearing this, a group of d¨ªsciples are even more shocked! pegasus! ¡°The world is so fast¡­causal, death, etc. can¡¯t keep up with it?¡± ¡°This kind of speed seems to have transcended the scope of space¡­¡± ¡°From today, who can catch up with Zi Ling Senior Sister?¡± Everyone looks complicated! ¡°Master, I¡¯m back, this pony is a rare animal~¡± Zi Ling moved towards Li Fan. Li Fan also got up, walked over, and looked curiously. ¡°Yes, yes, with strong limbs, well-developed skeleton, and brilliant eyes, it can be called Ma Zhongliangju!¡± Li Fan praised. He has learned the art of horses and horses, and you can tell at a glance! Once this horse is raised, it may become a BMW that travels thousands of miles a day! And when the little horse saw Li Fan, he couldn¡¯t help stepping forward. With big copper bell-like eyes, she looked very close to Li Fan. Li Fan smiled and stroked the horse¡¯s head, and the pony shook his hoofs with joy, as if extremely happy. This pony also blames humanity. ¡°Zi Ling, you should keep this horse.¡± Li Fan spoke. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Zi Ling was very happy, sweetly smiled, and suddenly said: ¡°Master, you, can you ride a horse?¡± Although she and Pegasus are incomparably tacit understanding, she feels that Pegasus¡¯s potential has not been fully realized. It should be a matter of riding skills. Li Fan said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I will teach you how to ride slowly as a teacher in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you Master~¡± At this time, a sound from outside accompanied the knock on the door: ¡°Is Senior Li here?¡± Mu Wanqing¡¯s voice came. ¡°Please come in.¡± Li Fan spoke. Immediately Mu Wanqing walked in. ¡°Reporting to senior, we got news that there is a mutation in the depths of Great Desolate, which caused a tide of beasts!¡± ¡°Now, all influences are coming to the Great Desolate, and even the Yun Family and Zhan Family in the Central Territory are also dispatched¡­¡± ¡°In addition, the old vines in our village also come from the depths of Great Desolate¡­ This is part of the roots of the old vines.¡± She spoke respectfully, and at the same time took out a piece of grape roots. That root is an Avatar of their Sacrificial Spirit! Lao Teng had a foreboding. In order to let The Lord of Desolate Heaven know the depths of Great Desolate, he sealed all his own memories about the depths of Great Desolate in this root, and asked Mu Wanqing to send it for Li Fan read it. Although it was just a seed at that time, the memories and pictures left behind were fragmented and chaotic, but it was also useful. Li Fan hearing this, but it was a panic of tension! Damn, where I live, how come two days, it¡¯s either an earthquake or a wave of animals? Bad luck, right? ? ? What if those animal tides rush into the village and hurt people casually? At the same time, he was a little puzzled in his eyes, the mutation is just mutation, why would Mu Wanqing send a piece of grape root? ¡°Um¡­ not right!¡± In this matter, he suddenly moved slightly and took out a crystal chip. On the crystal, it glows slightly. ¡°This grape roots are related to rare plants?¡± Lu Rang suddenly spoke in surprise. Li Fan was delighted. What is luck? This is luck. This Mu Wanqing is really a lucky star. The front feet brought him news of rare animals, and the back feet sent clues about rare plants! tsk tsk, it seems that it will not take long, I am afraid I can complete the task of the system! At this moment, he was full of hope! Although this system is really useless and my own cultivation is really slow¡­but one step at a time, one can always improve! ¡°Great Desolate deep¡­¡± He wondered, who would be better to go this time¡­ ¡°Great Demon King, I¡¯ll go!¡± At this time, Yun Xi opened his mouth, saying: ¡°I probably know that place, yes, I can still pull out ghost teeth for you!¡± Mainly, she heard Mu Wanqing say that Yun Family and Zhan Family are also coming¡­ She wanted to slip over and meet her family. After all, I haven¡¯t returned home for three years! And Zi Ling hearing this, the big eyes are also bright, pulling out ghost teeth? ? ¡°Master, I¡¯m going with Yun Xi elder sister, I also want to extract ghost teeth, oh no, I¡¯m going to find rare plants!!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s face was full of excitement. Li Fan hearing this, his forehead is black. Pulling ghost teeth¡­ He felt that he should reflect deeply! How did you bring Yun Xi and Zi Ling bad? ? Why are they so courageous? ? However, he was still nodded, saying: ¡°Well, you go, be careful!¡± paused, he said again: ¡°Zi Ling, take the medicine hoe for the teacher. After you find the rare plants, be careful not to dig them!¡± Zi Ling and Yun Xi are just people who have never done farm work. He was really worried! ¡°Good Master!¡± Zi Ling immediately took the small hoe. The small hoe is quite delicate, dainty and delicate, even a girl can easily use it. Upon seeing this, Mu Wanqing also took a deep breath, saying: ¡°Girl Yun Xi, Zi Ling elder sister, I will go with you.¡± The method she passed down from her childhood cultivation Sacrificial Spirit, and Sacrificial Spirit comes from that area, maybe it can help! ¡°Okay, elder sister, go, let¡¯s go to pull out ghost teeth!¡± Zi Ling spoke. Before she left, she asked Lu Rang to take care of the pony. The pony at first was a little timid, but she soon became a group with Little Golden Bull and Little Qilin. ¡­ Leaving the small mountain village, the three immediately moved towards Great Desolate and went deep. ¡°Zi Ling, what I asked you to find out for me¡­¡± At this moment, Yun Xi suddenly spoke, feeling a little nervous. Zi Ling said: ¡°Um¡­ elder sister, that Zhan Family¡¯s Shaoling Zhan, does not seem to be married yet¡­ but it is said that she is about to get engaged.¡± ¡°With the Yunqin of the Central Territory Yun Family.¡± Far away in Eastern Wilderness, Zi Ling can only inquire about these news. Hearing this, Yun Xi was taken aback. ¡°Yunqin elder sister¡­is she going to be engaged to Zhan Shaoling?¡± ¡°No¡­Zhan Shaoling is not a good person, Yunqin¡¯s elder sister will not be happy if she marries him!¡± There was a hint of worry in her eyes. ¡°I hope to meet Qin¡¯s elder sister, I have to tell her.¡± ¡­ These few days. Great Desolate, the former deserted god of burial, is extremely lively. Eastern Wilderness, the men and horses of the Wood Spirit dynasty, came to support under the leadership of Mu Zhenkong and Mu Rantian. The teams of Yun Family and Zhan Family from the Central Territory also climbed over the mountains and reached the depths of the Great Desolate. There are more powerful forces, sect, etc. Although the Great Desolate of the Burial God is Land of Peril, it hides an opportunity that even the Spiritual God has to covet. Nowadays mutation, it is very likely that some opportunity has been born, and everyone wants to get a piece of the pie! Shortly after. Yun Xi, Zi Ling and Mu Wanqing finally arrived. The land ahead was a mess. It was originally a canyon, but now the cliffs collapsed and rocks were all over it. There was an extremely strong and wild and evil aura, full of between Heaven and Earth. People from all domains of Great Ruins Realm gathered here in great excitement! ¡­ Chapter 457 ¡­ It¡¯s like an earthquake happened here. The earth cracked, the cliffs collapsed, streams were blocked, and rocks and dumped giant trees were everywhere. Behind the collapsed cliff, there is a secret realm exuding a strong atmosphere of evil Vaguely, one can still see the Heavenspan giant vine sweeping across the heavens in that secret realm, as if to hunt down the Heavenly God Buddhas. ¡°This place is extraordinary!¡± ¡°What¡¯s in it? Even Spiritual God fell in Great Desolate in the past¡­¡± ¡°Have a great opportunity of peerlessness, whenever the supreme powerhouse has nowhere to go, and the end of life, you will come to this Great Desolate to take a fight¡­¡± ¡°This secret realm is very wicked. Hundreds of people rushed into it before and after, but they couldn¡¯t travel several hundred meters, and they became unconscious, completely crazy, and even massacred each other¡­¡± There were thousands of people who came to the Great Sect at a glance, and they were all discussing spiritedly at this moment. In the crowd, the younger generation is the majority, and at most some middle-aged powerhouses lead the team. Because the evil aura in Great Desolate is very strange, the stronger the cultivation base, the easier it is to be affected. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net It is very dangerous for those old powerhouses whose life force is already weak to enter. Therefore, almost all the old powerhouses stayed outside of the Great Desolate, allowing the young and middle-aged generation to enter. If they really find any great opportunities, they will come immediately. Thousands of people are now waiting in place, studying this secret realm, and dare not enter indiscriminately. Once you step into the secret realm, that kind of evil breath can make people crazy. At the entrance of the secret realm, there are already many corpses, all of which were left by the Cultivator who entered it and killed each other after going crazy. ¡°The people of Yun Family are here.¡± Some people spoke, many people looked at him. I saw a girl in white skirt Yingying coming, her appearance was good, just like Fairy, almost all the young people in the field were hot in the eyes. ¡°Yun Family¡¯s Yunqin Fairy!¡± ¡°Goddess of my dream!¡± ¡°She actually came in person. It seems that this time Yun Family really takes this place seriously.¡± Yunqin was indifferent, but her eyes had a faintly discernable superiority. Once, it was difficult for her to get such attention. ¡­Because Yun Xi was still there at that time, and it was the most dazzling star. But now, she indulges in the love of men in the world, and her life is destined to shine¡­ However, thinking of the purpose of her coming this time, she couldn¡¯t help being clouded with a haze. Looking for Yun Xi! She tried her best to forget the name, and couldn¡¯t help but look forward to looking for Zhan Shaoling¡¯s silhouette. She knew that Zhan Family was also here, and Zhan Shaoling personally buried the god Great Desolate. ¡°Zhan Family is here.¡± At this time, there were discussions among the crowd. Zhan Shaoling came here riding a silver BMW. He was dressed in a white jade-like brocade robe, and he was as rich as a jade. He attracted everyone¡¯s attention when he appeared. ¡°Central Territory Youth Number One Person.¡± ¡°The invincible in this generation.¡± ¡°He¡¯s here too¡­¡± Many people spoke, and some young people even looked sad. Because Zhan Shaoling is too strong, known as the Central Territory Youth Number One Person, when he was eighteen years old, he was already invincible. Xuanming combat body, overawes the world. Even, many people think that in this life, he is the most promising man to become a Spiritual God. The eyes of countless girls are hot. In Yunqin¡¯s beautiful eyes, she also suddenly became splendid, and she walked directly over, said with a smile: ¡°Battle Young Master, you too.¡± Zhan Shaoling dismounted, polite, said with a slight smile: ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet Miss Yun here.¡± ¡°Qianshan senior, are you also waiting outside?¡± Yunqin nodded, said: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°War Young Master, can we enter this secret realm together? It seems that there are many dangers in it.¡± She has anticipation in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Of course.¡± Zhan Shaoling smiled kindly and said: ¡°We are very well prepared this time, and Miss Yun can rest assured.¡± Yunqin was delighted in her heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should get in too.¡± Behind Zhan Shaoling, a middle-aged man with a strong breath spoke. This middle-aged man is Zhan Family powerhouse, fighting against thunder! Of course, Zhan Family will not let Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child take the risk alone, and is equipped with the guardian of the middle-aged powerhouse. ¡°Brother Zhan, in my opinion, let¡¯s wait a while.¡± At this moment, a middle-aged powerhouse next to Yunqin spoke. He is Yun Family powerhouse, patriarch¡¯s cousin, Yun Yinxing! ¡°I have already inquired about the Wood Spirit Dynasty, this secret realm is extremely dangerous, and it is temporarily impossible to enter.¡± ¡°It is said that the Queen of Wood Spirit Dynasty has gone to find a way to enter this place.¡± He suggested. ¡°Brother Yun, you actually believe in the Wood Spirit Dynasty?¡± Zhan Chonglei sneered, and said, ¡°Behind them¡­ are ghosts!¡± Before they came to Eastern Wilderness, they carefully investigated everything that happened in Eastern Wilderness. The two Spiritual Gods of Eastern Wilderness were all defeated and lost because of the old ghost that appeared on the Three Divine State Festival of Worship. The so-called purple clothed Goddess that appeared in the three Divine States, in their Zhan Family¡¯s eyes, were nothing but a ghost trick of the Wood Spirit dynasty to rule Eastern Wilderness. First send the ghosts to defeat the Spiritual God, and then send the so-called Goddess to retreat the old ghost, so that the world will follow the Wood Spirit dynasty. The three Divine State incidents, they analyzed, were a double act. Behind the Wood Spirit dynasty, it must be a ghost that manipulates people¡¯s hearts. Hearing this, Yun Yinxing frowned slightly, but said nothing. Because Zhan Chonglei really made sense, the background of the Wood Spirit dynasty, so far, is very suspicious. ¡°Senior Yun, don¡¯t hesitate, we are fully prepared this time.¡± Zhan Shaoling also slightly smiled. They immediately stepped forward together. I saw that the two Spiritual God families had already moved, and the Great Sects also followed closely from behind. ¡°The atmosphere here is messy, in my opinion, we must enter from there!¡± Zhan Chonglei pointed to a piece of land, over there, some vines were growing, and it looked lively. There are places where vines grow, indicating that the evil breath has a weaker impact on living beings! Everyone is also nodded, ready to move forward. ¡°No!¡± But at this time, an old yelling sounded! Mu Rantian hurriedly walked out and said: ¡°Everyone, absolutely can¡¯t go from there!¡± Hearing this, everyone watched over. ¡°Who is Your Excellency?¡± Zhan Chonglei spoke indifferently. Wood burning Heavenly Dao: ¡°old man Wood Spirit dynasty Elder, wood burning sky!¡± In the past few days, they were here while waiting for Mu Wanqing to arrive, while preventing Great Influence from entering. After all, according to the information provided by Sacrificial Spirit, in this secret realm, death can foster some kind of weird power¡­ ¡°Everyone, according to the information we have, these vines¡­I¡¯m afraid they are all extremely dangerous, and we have to find another way!¡± The wood burns the sky and speaks. ¡°Hehe, you might as well talk about it, where is the right way to go in?¡± Zhan Chonglei sneered. Wood Burning Tian shook his head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know, we are also waiting¡­¡± Zhan Chong Lei directly coldly said: ¡°Are you waiting for the devil in Great Desolate?¡± ¡°A group of ghost slaves who don¡¯t fear Spiritual God dare to put their beaks and get out of the way, otherwise today, kill you and wait!¡± He scolded! Mu Rantian¡¯s face was ugly, and his eyes filled with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we Zhan Family are fully prepared and go straight in!¡± Zhan Chonglei speak! Hearing this, many people immediately moved towards the area Zhan Chonglei said. Go deep into one or two miles in a blink of an eye! ¡°Indeed, the weird aura here is much weaker!¡± The leader exclaimed! Suddenly, everyone was overjoyed and quickly entered. However, when everyone was happy, suddenly a stern cry spread! I saw a Cultivator, which was directly penetrated by a vine. drenched with blood, the body of the Cultivator dwindled rapidly, as if sucked dry by the vine. ¡°no! ¡° ¡°What the hell is that thing?¡± ¡°Save me¡­¡± In an instant, in that area, countless vines growing messily, all seem to be awakened at this moment, showing terrifying power, slaughtering the cultivator. Even a middle-aged powerhouse of Refining Divinity realm 2nd Heavenly Layer was instantly penetrated! You must know that the old powerhouses are all outside, and this realm is almost a Peak powerhouse in the field! At this moment, there are hundreds of Cultivators who have entered first, and they are all rushing away at this moment! But those vines danced wildly, like bloodthirsty demons! There are more cultivators, but more vines. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of Cultivators all died. The shriveled corpse appeared! Seeing this scene, everyone felt chills! ¡°Then what the hell is that?¡± ¡°Those vines, why are they so terrifying!¡± Everyone spoke in fear. ¡°Hey, the plants that grow in this place¡­how can it be simple?¡± Mu Burning sighed! ¡°Old Guy, say, what exactly do you know!¡± Zhan Chonglei looked towards Wood Burning Sky in anger. My judgment was wrong! Everyone also stared at the past. Wood Burning knows that these people must be persuaded now, otherwise they will be madly sent to others, I am afraid that there will be catastrophe! ¡°Our Sacrificial Spirit of the Wood Spirit dynasty was born here. These are some pictures provided by Sacrificial Spirit¡­¡± He took out a piece of old tree root. Inject spiritual power. In an instant, pictures appeared one by one. A dead land, no insects noises and bird cries, only countless strange vines grow. Among the vines, there are many ancient skeletons. Among those skeletons, some of them are glowing with white light. Obviously they were supreme powerhouses before they were alive¡­ When everyone saw this, they were all heart startled. ¡°Is this the picture from the depths of the Secret Realm?¡± ¡°Those vines, rooted in ancient corpses?¡± ¡°Too evil monster!¡± Everyone spoke! But Zhan Chonglei sneered, and suddenly moved towards Mu Rantian grabbed it! Wood Burning Sky was startled and hurriedly resisted, but his cultivation base was not Zhan Chonglei¡¯s opponent. The whole person was directly shocked, and the root of the tree broke out and was grabbed by Zhan Chonglei. ¡°The village chief!¡± ¡°Elder!¡± For a while, everyone in the Wood Spirit dynasty hurriedly stepped forward and lifted the wood burning sky, only to see him look pale, his mouth full of blood. Munan Mountain is even more angrily roared: ¡°You¡­ how dare you hurt someone!¡± Zhan Chong Lei coldly said: ¡°For those who worship the devil, Spiritual God Aristocratic Family, you are never welcome!¡± ¡°If you dare to put your beak again, I don¡¯t mind destroying your so-called Wood Spirit dynasty first!¡± aloof and remote, very proud! ¡ª¡ªThe reason why he dares to be so arrogant is that¡­their Zhan Family, this time is really very prepared. Have confidence in restraining ghosts! Everyone in Zhan Family released their breath in an instant! Very strong! Everyone in the Wood Spirit Dynasty looks extremely ugly! Compared with the Spiritual God family with deep heritage, they are too weak¡­ Mu Nanshan clenched his fists tightly, and his canthus was about to split. At this moment, he regretted it! If it were not for the rear area to take care of the rear, the rice bag given by Senior Li was handed over to Mu Zhenkong and guarded the dynasty. How would it be such a shame¡­ However, at this time, a cold female voice came: ¡°Destroy the Wood Spirit Dynasty?¡± ¡°Are you worthy?¡± Everyone turned their heads together. I saw three young girls coming side by side from behind! In an instant, everyone in Zhan Family and Yun Family suddenly changed their colors! ¡­ There is still a chapter in writing. Chapter 458 ¡­ Three girls came side by side. Yun Xi dressed in white clothed, graceful and exquisite, with long legs and slender, stunning appearance, Qiong nose is very smart, skin is like fat, and a pair of clear eyes, like a new moon in the sky. Zi Ling wears a purple dress and is so beautiful that she has an extremely curvaceous figure. His exquisite features are like a work of art from the sky, and her bright eyes look like a nine-day mysterious girl. By their side, Mu Wanqing is a little inferior, but she is equally beautiful! Just like three beautiful and alluring flowers, it makes people unable to look away for a while. People from Zhan Family and Yun Family all looked at the white-clothed girl in shock at this moment! ¡°You¡­you are Yun Xi?!¡± Yun Yinxing spoke incredulously. He stepped forward and stared at Yun Xi constantly! ¡°It¡¯s her¡­ why is she still alive?!¡± At this moment, Zhan Shaoling was lost! On the other hand, Yunqin¡¯s lovable body trembled and the body became stiff! The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net When Yun Xi saw Yun Yinxing, he was immediately extremely happy, saying: ¡°Second Uncle, here you are!¡± At the same time, she also saw Yunqin. ¡°Qin elder sister, ahhhh I finally saw you.¡± Yun Xi was so excited, she trot to Yunqin, holding Yunqin¡¯s hand, and said: ¡°Qin elder sister!¡± Yunqin looked at the excited Yunxi, Qiang Yan showed a stiff smile, and said: ¡°Yun Xi, you are finally back¡­elder sister, miss you very much.¡± Yun Xi was also nodded joyfully, saying: ¡°Me too, Qin elder sister, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are your hands so cold?¡± She felt that Yunqin was a little bit cold. Yunqin gently withdrew his hand and said: ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, you are back, so good¡­ so good.¡± She smiled stiffly. Yun Xi felt that she seemed a little lost and confused, and said: ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I blamed me for being too capricious, you were wronged for me¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I will not let my family force you to marry Zhan Shaoling.¡± She made up her mind, at worst, at worst, she went to Great Demon King for help! But Yunqin was hearing this, but suddenly looked at Yun Xi. ¡°I am willing.¡± She repeated word by word: ¡°I am voluntary.¡± Yun Xi was startled and said: ¡°But, he¡­¡± In Yunqin¡¯s eyes, a provocative rays of light flashed suddenly, saying: ¡°I¡¯m getting married soon.¡± ¡°You look down on him, but¡­ I like him.¡± ¡°In my eyes, he is the best person in this world.¡± Yun Xi shook his head and said, ¡°No, he is not¡­¡± Yunqin felt that Yun Xi¡¯s words seemed provocative, and couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Isn¡¯t he? Is there anyone better than him in this world? Can you find it?!¡± At this moment, Yun Xi suddenly understood something. My concern for Yunqin¡­Perhaps in her opinion, it is a kind of malice instead? No¡­ Yunqin elder sister grew up with herself¡­ She didn¡¯t want to think about it like this. She just fell silent and said, ¡°I found it¡­¡± Hearing this, Yunqin couldn¡¯t help raising her brow. She knew that Yun Xi never lied to herself¡­ Could it be that Yun Xi has someone he likes? ? ? ? However, she did not think much at this moment, but looked into Yun Xi¡¯s eyes: ¡°You will bless me, right?¡± For a moment, Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how to answer, and could only say: ¡°I¡­I hope you are happy.¡± Hearing this, Yunqin¡¯s heart sighed in relief inexplicably. ¡°Yun Xi!¡± At this time, Zhan Shaoling had already walked over. He stared at Yun Xi, eyes full of surprise, with a surprise. ¡°Yun Xi, I haven¡¯t seen you for three years, you have changed and beautiful.¡± He praised sincerely, there seemed to be a touch of eagerness in his eyes, saying: ¡°Where have you been in these three years?¡± Yun Xi said: ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Zhan Shaoling was taken aback. As Central Territory number one genius, when was he so cold? Now it¡¯s flat! Seeing Zhan Shaoling¡¯s expression, Yunqin felt as if he had been punched. She could see the heat in Zhan Shaoling¡¯s eyes, and she could see the eagerness under his gentle expression¡­ I have never had to myself¡­ As for Zhan Shaoling, after being assaulted, a gloom flashed in his eyes, but he quickly adjusted, changed the subject, and then said: ¡°Yun Xi, what are you doing here? Are you going to this secret place?¡± Yun Xi said: ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Zhan Shaoling was a little dazed, saying: ¡°¡­¡± He felt a little mad. With such a great charm, he is a Xuanming combat body. Is there anyone better than himself in this world? ! Why does Yun Xi just look down on himself so much? Although it was said that he married Yun Xi back then because of ulterior motives, from the bottom of his heart, he also yearned for such a Dao Companion. Now there is a sense of frustration. ¡°Ms. Yun Xi, don¡¯t you live with ghosts now, are you?¡± At this time, Zhan Chonglei suddenly spoke, and he harboring malicious intentions looked towards Zi Ling on one side! ¡°Purple clothed girl¡­¡± ¡°She was with Mu Wanqing, she should be the rumored master of pegasus!¡± In an instant, many people¡¯s eyes fell on Zi Ling and guessed Zi Ling¡¯s identity! Yun Xi slightly frowned, Tao: ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Zhan Chonglei was immediately extremely angry, but he was speechless for a while. And Zi Ling also came over and looked towards Zhan Chonglei angrily, saying: ¡°You made an unprovoked move to hurt people, and still want to destroy the Wood Spirit dynasty?!¡± ¡°Apologize to Mu Rantian senior and return the things!¡± Zhan Chonglei was even more angry, saying: ¡°You dare to¡­¡± But at this time, Zhan Shaoling suddenly said solemnly: ¡°Okay, we apologize.¡± ¡°Some small misunderstandings just happened, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± With that said, he also took the wood roots from Zhan Chonglei¡¯s hands and said: ¡°The original Bi returns to Zhao.¡± After speaking, he stepped forward and offered them with both hands, and handed it to Mu Rantian! During the whole process, although Zhan Chonglei¡¯s face was gloomy, he did not dare to say anything! Although he is an elder, he fully understands that Bi Xin Ji, Bi Cheng Fu, and he is not a scumbag in front of Zhan Shaoling¡­ Zhan Shaoling was like this, but everyone was a little surprised. ¡°Yun Xi, you guys are here also to enter this secret realm.¡± ¡°I really hope you can be with us.¡± He was extremely sincere and said: ¡°In this way, I will protect you!¡± He is thoughtful, and when he sees Yun Xi and Zi Ling as company¡­ He thought a lot! Yun Xi disappeared for three years. Three years later, a certain existence in Great Desolate was born and unified Eastern Wilderness. Yun Xi is even more connected with this existence¡­ He instantly thought¡­ Yun Xi disappeared three years ago. It was simply Yun Family¡¯s conspiracy! The purpose is for Yun Xi to come here and reach cooperation with the existence here. Existence in Great Desolate, and Yun Family¡­what are they doing together? ? He feels a big conspiracy! It must be known that the reason why their Zhan Family and Yun Family are marrying¡­ is the original Dao Principles of the Great Ruins Realm guarded by Yun Family! If Yun Family really has any big plans, he must figure it out, otherwise it is very likely to affect Zhan Family¡¯s plan. Therefore, it is best to join Yunxi and Zi Ling to see what their purpose is. Yun Xi said: ¡°Not interested.¡± Turned around and moved towards Zi Ling, saying: ¡°Sister Zi Ling, let¡¯s go.¡± I have to find rare plants for Great Demon King. Zi Ling nodded, Mu Wanqing also stepped forward and said: ¡°I will go in with you.¡± They are ready to go. At this moment, Zhan Shaoling¡¯s heart rose with anger! He felt a great insult. Yun Xi, I don¡¯t even bother to look at myself¡­ what a contempt! Isn¡¯t it true that oil and salt don¡¯t enter? At the same time, he became more determined that Yun Xi and Yun Family must have ulterior motives¡­ ¡°Yunqin elder sister, are you with us?¡± At this time, Yun Xi suddenly turned back and looked towards Yunqin. When Zhan Shaoling repeatedly showed good wishes to Yun Xi, Yunqin¡¯s heart was twisted and sad. She suddenly realized¡­As long as Yun Xi is still alive, she might never get Zhan Shaoling¡¯s heart! At this moment, she moved towards Yun Xi slightly smiled, stepped forward and said: ¡°Yun Xi younger sister, I¡¯m not with you anymore.¡± ¡°I have promised Shaoling to be with him all the way.¡± ¡°This is the Supreme Treasure of the clan and Evil God jade, you bring it.¡± She took out a piece of jade and handed it to Yun Xi. Yun Xi said: ¡°No elder sister, what do you do if you give me, I don¡¯t need¡­ you are with us!¡± Yunqin put it in her hand and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t accept it, you won¡¯t recognize me as an elder sister.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are other treasures on me.¡± Yun Xi said: ¡°Thank you Qin elder sister.¡± She no longer refused, and accepted the piece of jade. Then, the three of them moved towards the secret realm directly. ¡°Huh? Can they go deep into it?¡± ¡°Not crazy?¡± Everyone was surprised! Soon, the silhouettes of Yun Xi¡¯s trio were no longer visible. ¡°Fight Young Master, let¡¯s enter too.¡± At this time, Yunqin moved towards Zhan Shaoling and spoke. ¡°Good!¡± Zhan Shaoling also spoke immediately, saying: ¡°Use the divine object!¡± There is some urgency in his heart, Yun Family and the existence in Great Desolate join forces to explore this secret realm, which is enough to show that there is something incredible in this secret realm, and you must enter quickly. Hearing this, nodded against the thunder, take out a big umbrella! The umbrella is colorful divine light deep and clear, and the moment it is opened, the breath of Divine Dao falls, covering most of the people around! Their entire group set off. Stepping into the secret realm, feeling the evil aura of assaults the senses, Yunqin suddenly took out a piece of jade, held it in his hand, and said: ¡°Shaoling, be closer to me, my jade can ward off evil spirits.¡± Zhan Shaoling got closer, unexpectedly said: ¡°This is the Divine Jade from Yun Family unique and unmatched?! Yunqin was nodded and said: ¡°Yes, avoid evil and seek good fortune, this is the only piece in the world.¡± Zhan Shaoling murmured: ¡°According to legend, when the first Spiritual God of the Yun Family was proving the Dao, there were two pieces of jade accompanied by one, one of which was contaminated with the divine nature, which can ward off evil spirits, and the other one absorbed the evil nature of his proving the Dao and could cause bad luck¡­¡± And Yunqin suddenly said: ¡°Yun Xi, I already have someone I like.¡± Zhan Shaoling¡¯s face suddenly changed! Yun Xi has someone you like? ! His heart is getting heavier! If Yun Xi marries someone else, he seeks to seize the hope of the original Dao Principles¡­ I¡¯m afraid it will be completely lost. Suddenly, he looked at Yunqin, and a thoughtful expression flashed in his eyes. Why did Yunqin tell herself? He has long been in love, playing with the feelings of countless young girls, and it is instantly clear at this moment¡­ Yunqin, this girl, has already fallen in love with herself! Besides, she is¡­jealous of Yun Xi? He suddenly felt that the big conspiracy of Yun Family and Great Desolate was not without loopholes! But¡­ the weak spot is full, and the biggest weak spot seems to have appeared in front of me! This Yunqin¡­ is very likely to become his own big lucky star! In his mind¡­ he has a plan! He suddenly held Yunqin¡¯s hand, affectionately and authentically: ¡°My heart has long belonged to you.¡± ¡°I love you.¡± At this moment, he felt Yunqin¡¯s little hand trembling. He understands that the woman in front of him has been completely conquered and can be used for himself¡­ ¡­ Karvin, too stuck. Chapter 459 ¡­ The three of Yun Xi stepped into the secret realm. The black earth, as if it had been subjected to endless destruction, the pits and pits exuded an atmosphere of evil and chaos. Except for some vines, there are no creatures in this secret realm. Quiet as death. There are not many vines in the outer circle area. As they go deeper, they are now in front of them, and they are already everywhere. Like a sea of ??vines. Many vines appear to be more and more fascinating, and among the soil where the vines take root, there are faint bones appearing. ¡°Ahead¡­ there should be great danger!¡± At this time, Mu Wanqing solemnly spoke, saying: ¡°According to the news provided by the Sacrificial Spirit¡­the vines in the depths of the secret realm contain ¡®vine people¡¯.¡± Zi Ling doubted: ¡°The Vine?¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°Yes, when Lord Sacrificial Spirit was a seed, he had seen humanoid vines walking in this area, and those vines were very powerful!¡± ¡°According to Lord Sacrificial Spirit, certain vines took root on the extremely powerful corpse of the deceased, and obtained the great character of the dao fruit during his lifetime. They transformed and formed the vine man.¡± Mu Wanqing spoke. Hearing this, Yun Xi and Zi Ling were a little surprised. Does the vine become a human? What should it look like? Mu Wanqing said: ¡°However, those vines are hard to see, so we shouldn¡¯t encounter them.¡± They continued forward, stepping into the vines in front of them. At this moment, the piece of jade worn by Yun Xi¡¯s waist suddenly exudes a certain evil aura! As this breath dissipated, the surrounding vines twisted, as if being awakened, baring fangs and brandishing claws, moved towards the three people spread. The densely packed vines are enough to shock anyone! ¡°Let me come.¡± Zi Ling stepped forward, and Phoenix Feather Quill stroked her hand. Suddenly, a fiery flame was brought up! That is Phoenix True Fire! Where True Fire passed, all the vines were instantly burned to ashes. The rest of the vines seemed to feel the threat, and they scattered towards the four fields for a while. I dare not stop it. ¡°Elder sister, your piece of jade¡­¡­¡± Zi Ling suspiciously looked towards Yun Xi¡¯s waist jade pendant. She felt a dark and evil atmosphere. Yun Xi picked up the jade pendant. There seemed to be a trace of loss in her beautiful eyes. Yun Family The two jade pieces left by the first Spiritual God, of course she knows¡­ The two pieces of jade are exactly the same. At this moment, it seems that this jade¡­ is obviously the one that has retained the evil nature of the original Spiritual God! ¡°The two pieces of jade are exactly the same, it¡¯s hard to tell, is she wrong¡­or¡­¡± Yun Xi murmured, feeling extremely sad¡­ In fact, Yun Xi is exceptionally intelligent, and even the scheming is as deep as Zhan Shaoling, and she cannot deceive her. Yunqin¡¯s clumsy tactics and scheming are far inferior to those of Zhan Shaoling¡­ However, she has regarded Yunqin as a relative since she was a child¡­ The deep family affection made her subconsciously unwilling to think in bad directions! Once wisdom meets emotions, it is easy to be deceived. She didn¡¯t say much, just crushed Yu Jue to pieces! ¡­ At this moment, in this big black Earth Book painting, somewhere in a dense sea of ??vines, countless black vines form a throne. On the throne, there was a humanoid creature sitting high. This humanoid Spiritual God is made of vines. It¡¯s like a dummy made by a craftsman using vines. But at this moment, the vine stood up as if it had sensed something. ¡°Destroy my people, damn it!¡± He roared, took a step forward, and disappeared from where he was. ¡­ Yun Xi Zi Ling and the others, all the way in. Yu Jue was destroyed, coupled with the power of Zi Ling¡¯s Phoenix Feather Quill, no vines dared to mess around, but they all avoided. Suddenly a powerful qi energy came. The surrounding vines were like crazy in an instant, returning in a swirl of dust, rushing towards Yun Xi and the others frantically. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Wanqing spoke unexpectedly. ¡°Is that¡­ Vine?¡± Zi Ling refers to somewhere in the vine jungle. I saw a human-shaped vine, speeding like the wind, coming in a flash! ¡°Breaking into my country and dare to take action against my people, I will turn your flesh and blood into mud!¡± The vine man has arrived, and he is extremely indifferent at the moment. His breath is extremely powerful, already surpassing Divine Touch realm. ¡°This is¡­ Divine Grade powerhouse, Divine Transformation environment!¡± Mu Wanqing¡¯s face changed! Above Divine Touch is Divine Transformation, after Divine Transformation is Divine Stride! The Divine Transformation realm has been called the second god. second only to Spiritual God! Cultivator of this series is extremely difficult to see, because they are all secluded cultivation, and they will never be born unless they are a last resort! Divine Grade The vine man is fierce and mighty, and when he raises his hand, in an instant, everywhere all is vines, just like lance Divine Sword, moved towards the three of them pierced. Yun Xi stepped forward, and a butterfly appeared on her hand. Flap the wings. In an instant, as if the entire space was about to be cracked, the vines all over the sky, crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, were completely destroyed in an instant! ¡°no! ¡° The vine person exclaimed and screamed, it seemed to be hit by some kind of force, split instantly, and fell to the ground! The vine person of Divine Grade was defeated in an instant! ¡°I burned him!¡± Zi Ling also spoke, with one stroke! The body of the vine man suddenly burned. ¡°No! Ah¡­help¡­ah¡­¡± The Vine screamed and wailed. ¡°Huh? No, why is there a fragrance¡­¡± At this time, Yun Xi and the others looked at the Tengren unexpectedly. The body of the vine man was burning, and it exuded a unique fragrance of wood. Moreover, during the burning, the smoke emanating from the body of the vine has evolved into various Great Dao Marks, such as Qiongqi and Divine Beast, dancing and passing! ¡°This, this vine person has absorbed the Dao Principles of the ancient powerhouse, and the body can already be said to be Dao Body¡­Any vine is Supreme Treasure!¡± Mu Wanqing looks shocked! This vine person¡¯s aptitude is incomparably against the sky, with such a Dao Body, I am afraid that he can become a god! And Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes also lit up, saying: ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve heard from the Master that some woods have a natural smell. If they are used to smoke bacon, they are very good!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame to burn it all, I¡¯m going to take some back home, and have a barbecue later, it¡¯s useful to smoke bacon in the village!¡± Yun Xi said with joy when he heard it: ¡°Okay! Zi Ling will put out the fire soon.¡± Zi Ling immediately turned off the Phoenix True Fire, and the two walked up to the Tengren. Tengren was already dying. At this moment, it looked at these girls, but its eyes were terrified! ¡°Huh? These branches burn the most incense!¡± Yun Xi pointed to the vines at the heart of the vine. The vine exuded a silvery white luster, and it almost looked like metal instead of a plant. ¡°You, you hand over these firewood, otherwise, or I will tear you apart!¡± Yun Xi moved towards The vine man opened his mouth. When Tengren heard it, he was shocked. You need to know that the few vine branches at the heart are the essence of Dao Principles he absorbed from those ancient powerhouses. For all vines, they are the most important bones! Now, these girls actually want to take them away? He felt angry and humiliated to the extreme. As the king of vines, how could it be so! ¡°Ah, don¡¯t you want to? I demolished you.¡± Yun Xi has rolled up his sleeves, revealing his white arms, and is ready to do something with interest. Because the body of the vine is like a vine woven, if you want to get a few vines and firewood at the heart, you must first remove the vine! When Tengren heard this, he was anxious in an instant, and hurriedly said: ¡°No, I will give it, I will give it to you!¡± I am a fish, he already understands that if he doesn¡¯t give it, I am afraid he will be really miserable! Trembling, he took out a few vine branches from the heart and handed them to Yun Xi. Yun Xi took these vines, but was a little upset, saying: ¡°There is too little firewood at this point, and it¡¯s not enough for barbecue, even less for smoked bacon.¡± Hearing this, Tengren¡¯s mentality suddenly collapsed. fuck ¡­¡­ That is the dao bone that he has grown for thousands of years, and it is extremely precious. Is it true that people¡¯s homes are used as firewood? ? Get barbecue? Smoked bacon? ? He was so angry that he vomited blood! ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯d better take you apart, firewood is not enough¡­¡± Yun Xi said, although the firewood in the other parts of this vine person¡¯s body is much worse than that in the heart, but the amount is not enough and can only be used. Hearing this, Fujito panicked, and the words were crying: ¡°No!¡± ¡°Great aunt, I beg you¡­ By the way, you go inside. I have many vine brothers. The quality of the firewood on them is better! Put them together, it will definitely be enough for your bacon!¡± He gave it up. As long as you don¡¯t die, you still have a chance to raise a bone! hearing this, Yun Xi was immediately happy, saying: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Zi Ling, Wan Qing, let¡¯s go quickly, get firewood to get firewood, and let Li Fan cook us a barbecue!¡± Zi Ling was also very excited. And Mu Wanqing¡¯s heart became more and more complicated. At this moment, she actually felt a trace of sympathy for the extremely powerful vines in this secret realm! Terrible, terrible! ¡­ And shortly after they left. People from Zhan Family and Yun Family finally arrived here. ¡°Huh? There seems to be a battle here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very intense, there are so many broken vines on the ground!¡± Everyone spoke unexpectedly! And Yunqin, at this moment, with a glimmer of expectation and excitement in her eyes, she raised her eyes to look for¡­ the body! ¡°That piece of jade is here, she will be strangled by vines, she will definitely¡­¡± She prayed secretly in her heart! ¡°Someone is thundering, it¡¯s just right, let¡¯s go!¡± Zhan Shaoling was indifferent. However, everyone did not take a few steps forward, and suddenly someone exclaimed: ¡°What is that? A vine? A person?¡± Everyone looked at Congealing Divinity, but saw ahead, among the messy vines, there was actually a human-shaped vine! It was the vine man who was taken the aisle bone by Yun Xi and the others. The vine man absorbed the power of countless vines around, and finally recovered almost at this moment. At the moment I just got up and saw a group of humans, I couldn¡¯t help but become angry! ¡°You ants, I will kill you!¡± He gnashing teeth, when he raised his hand, thousands of vines illusory shadow shot out. ¡°Ah!¡± In an instant, countless people screamed and wailed! ¡°No! This, this is the creature of Divine Grade?!¡± Zhan Chong Lei complexion greatly changed, saying: ¡°Unmatched, we have to go!¡± Zhan Shaoling was also nodded, he complexion sank, said: ¡°Let the rest of the people catch its attention, let¡¯s break through!¡± Suddenly, the elites of Yun Family and Zhan Family, holding the Divine Item, are not sheltering everyone, and moved towards the front to escape! But, at this moment, the Tengren suddenly saw Yunqin! This ant is very similar to the demon girl who just snatched her own bones¡­very similar! Suddenly, he felt furious, moved towards Yunqin evil fiercely and culled away! ¡°I can¡¯t beat her, I can¡¯t beat you even if I don¡¯t believe me, go to death the disgusting Human Race!¡± He had nowhere to express his anger, and now there was a woman who was very similar to the Devil Girl, who was the perfect vent! And Yunqin, seeing the vine man culling frantically, her pretty face suddenly became white, and she hurried away! But the vines were chasing after him, and even some experts of Yun Family Zhan Family tried to block them, and they were all killed! Biting Yunqin hard and not letting it go! Yunqin¡¯s heart trembled, she wanted to ask¡­Why are you chasing me? ? ¡­ Chapter 460 ¡­ Fujito makes a crazy shot at the moment! The people of Yun Family and Zhan Family were shocked. This creature seemed to be heading towards Yunqin¡­ Experts from the two companies have made moves, but the most powerhouse that followed is nothing more than Refining Divinity realm. In front of the incarnation of the second god, the realm, not worth mentioning! Dozens of people died in a blink of an eye! A vine from the vine, moved towards Yunqin came over! ¡°no! ¡° Yunqin trembled, but she couldn¡¯t resist it at all. She was taken away and hit the ground suddenly, with a blood stain on her hips! ¡°Slut, I will kill you!¡± The vine person spoke angrily and came to culling. ¡°Dare!¡± Yun Yinxing shouted, he hurriedly took out a token, and in an instant, a ray of Divine Dao aura radiated out, and the secret power moved towards the vine person strikes. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net This is the trump card brought by their Yun Family this time, which can exert the power of Divine Stride level, but it can only be used once! The vine person felt the threat and hated gnash the teeth, but he could only avoid it and turned away. The rattan disappeared, and everyone present was sighed in relief. ¡°This what the hell is that thing, terrifying.¡± ¡°The vine plant has the sage and becomes a life-like spirit¡­ It¡¯s really extraordinary here.¡± ¡°Girl Yunqin, why do you attract hatred so much?¡± Everyone spoke one after another. Yunqin stood up with difficulty, her pretty face was very sad and angry, her buttocks were red and swollen, her white skirt was also torn, and Chunguang occasionally leaked! It¡¯s crazy. ¡°It¡¯s okay Yunqin!¡± At this moment, Zhan Shaoling walked over with a caring expression on his face, took off his robe and put it on Yunqin to cover her spring. ¡°Shaoling, I¡­ why am I so bad luck!¡± Yunqin felt extremely wronged. ¡°This place is too sinister. The divine object we brought has already been used. We can¡¯t go any further. We should go back!¡± At this time, Yun Yinxing spoke. Going forward, there is no guarantee. But Zhan Shaoling said: ¡°Uncle Yun don¡¯t need to worry, we have a lot of Spirit Rank treasure, enough to protect our family!¡± Now he has determined that the existence of Yun Family and Great Desolate has a conspiracy. And Yunqin was regarded by him as a breakthrough to crack this conspiracy and complete the family mission. Never let Yunqin leave. Yunqin hearing this, can¡¯t help looking towards Zhan Shaoling, saying: ¡°Shaoling¡­ will you protect me?¡± Zhan Shaoling slightly smiled, saying: ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Zither Dao: ¡°Yes, but I seem to have some bad luck, I will bring you bad luck¡­¡± He held Yunqin¡¯s hand and said: ¡°How could it happen? Meeting you is the luckiest thing for me. You are my lucky star.¡± At this moment, listening to these gentle sweet words, Yunqin felt his heart melted! They immediately moved on. But soon after, they entered another vine-grown zone. ¡°Ahhhh, I hate Human Race!¡± In the front, a vine man was speaking in grief. Immediately afterwards, the rattan turned his head and saw the people who had just walked over. Then, Tengren¡¯s eyes locked on Yunqin! ¡°Slut, I will kill you!¡± The vine man rushed in frantically, the vine hiding the sky and covering the earth, wherever he went, hundreds of people died in the Cultivator! ¡°Run!¡± ¡°What the hell is this!¡± ¡°Here comes again!¡± Everyone was panicked. And Yunqin is even more crazy in beautiful eyes at this moment. ahhhh Why! Zhan Shaoling is startled, why, why come to Yunqin again? ? Why is this Yunqin really bad luck? ? However, he clenched the teeth and said: ¡°Third Uncle, come on!¡± Suddenly, Zhan Chonglei stepped forward, took out a saber! That is a knife blessed by Spiritual God, it can be used three times! However, the rattan here seems to be stronger than the one I encountered before, and it actually shook this blade hard! ¡°Bang!¡± With a violent aura, many canes were cut off on the chest of the vine man, and the man ran away. But Zhan Chong Lei, his face was also pale, and said: ¡°This creature deserves to be Divine Grade¡­ very strong!¡± Everyone continued to move forward. It¡¯s not far. The third vine man appeared! This time the rattan is even stronger. The rattans all over his body are old and mottled, thick and powerful. Obviously it is an old rattan! When the old Tengren meet, kill Xiang Yunqin without saying a word! The speed was too fast, and everyone did not react. The Cultivators in front of Yunqin burst into blood mist, and a rattan was drawn fiercely! Yunqin was drawn directly into the sky, and before landing, many rattan sticks were constantly drawn on her! She was thrown in the air like a ball and beaten repeatedly! ¡°Ahhh¡­oh oh oh I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Yunqin was miserable to the extreme. And Zhan Chonglei hurriedly took out the knives blessed by Spiritual God again, moved towards Lao Tengren and fought away! Lao Tengren is not afraid, and fights with Zhan Chong Lei! The two sides fought for more than ten rounds. In the end, Lao Tengren retreated. After all, he was only a secondary god, unable to win in the face of the power of Spirit Rank. But this time, Zhan Chonglei spit out a mouthful of blood! He was injured! ¡°Second uncle!¡± Zhan Shaoling spoke with concern! Zhan Chonglei is the strongest battle strength around him. If something goes wrong, the follow-up will be difficult. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± As Zhan Chonglei spoke, he glanced at Yunqin in a somewhat complicated manner. This Yunqin is too evil, right? ? If this goes on, he feels that he is afraid that he will not be able to get out of this secret realm, and that he will be played to death sooner or later! Yunqin also came over, Chu Chu said pitifully: ¡°Shaoling, thank you, I really have some bad luck, sorry¡­¡± Zhan Shaoling has lost his temper at the moment. He wants to say, fuck, are you kind of? Your special mother is a disaster! Thinking of saying that Yunqin was his lucky star before that? ? He almost wanted to slap himself in the face. However, he still took a deep breath, no episodes, just asked quietly: ¡°Qin¡¯er, you¡­ Did you take the Divine Jade on your body wrong?¡± After all, the two jade pieces of Yun Family are exactly the same, isn¡¯t the one on Yunqin that caused bad luck, right? Yunqin was taken aback when he heard it, took out Divine Jade, and took a closer look. That¡¯s right¡­ it¡¯s clearly the one to ward off evil spirits! ¡­ And at the moment. Yun Xi, Zi Ling and Mu Wanqing have already crossed the vine ocean. I have encountered five vines in a row, the more powerful they are in the back. The last one is even close to Spiritual God. But in front of Yun Xi and Zi Ling¡­ they all handed over the ¡°firewood¡± obediently. Now, there is already a small bundle. ¡°Very good, enough for us to have a barbecue.¡± Yun Xi spoke with joy, and was already thinking about the scene of having a barbecue. Mu Wanqing followed all the way. It was almost numb. She felt that such dangerous Land of Peril, but Yun Xi and Zi Ling seemed to come to play¡­ Those other cultivators who need to fight with their lives are just high-quality firewood for walking¡­ It¡¯s good to have Senior Li backing¡­ After crossing the sea of ??vines behind, there was no more vine in the area where they were now. The empty land, the black red soil on the wasteland, seems to be soaked in blood. In the soil, there are broken halberds and sand, iron shields are rusted, and thick bones are turned into dust¡­ This is like an ancient battlefield, where countless powerful creatures used to bleed. And a kilometer away up ahead, an old vine connecting to heaven penetrating the earth suddenly appeared! From a distance, the old vines seem to be several thousand zhang tall, and the vines are like strong dragon bodies, thick and old, entangled with each other, able to support both heaven and earth! Few wasteland, towering old vines! ¡°Rare plants?¡± Zi Ling opened her beautiful eyes wide, her crystals glowed very strongly at this moment! They were immediately ready to leave. However, at this moment. A gust of wind suddenly hit them and swept them. In the ears of the three of them, it was as if a ghost was whispering and talking at this moment! This kind of ghost whisper, like a temptation, can make people instantly enter negative emotions! Amidst the wind and wind, a ghost suddenly appeared! This ghost looks skinny, his face is full of vegetables, only skin and bones are left, as if he is starving to death, his face is full of stomach rumbling with hunger! ¡°The ghost master asked me to wait here¡­ Ah, I¡¯m so hungry, let¡¯s eat some more!¡± The starving ghost stared at the three Yun Xi, but he was a little surprised, saying: ¡°Why these three little girls, under the ghost¡¯s ¡®ghost¡¯s temptation¡¯, haven¡¯t been affected yet?¡± ¡ª¡ªYou must know that in the dark wind that it sets off, that kind of ghost language can expose the darkest and ugliest side of people¡¯s hearts. Greed, cruel, bloodthirsty, sensuality¡­ and these dark desires, for this starving ghost, are feasts and delicacies! But he didn¡¯t feel anything similar to the three girls in front of him¡­ ¡°Impossible¡­ These are actually three good people?!¡± ¡°Damn it, do you want to starve me to death?¡± Starving Ghost Qi is angry, as a ghost, he is very picky! ! The more vicious the person, the more delicious it is, like eating big fish and meat¡­ And these three female dolls are actually good people? ? This kind of person has no taste at all, so he doesn¡¯t want to eat it! But at this moment, the girl wearing white clothed suddenly looked towards the starving ghost and asked: ¡°You, are you a ghost?¡± The starving ghost found that in the eyes of this girl, instead of fear, there was a hint of excitement? ? ¡°Of course I am a ghost, I will eat you!¡± The starving ghost fiercely threatened! But the white-clothed girl was even happier and said: ¡°Wow, you want to eat us, then you must have teeth?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± The starving ghost answered arrogantly, but before he finished speaking, the white-clothed girl was already excited, moved towards the girl in the purple skirt next to him and cheered: ¡°Okay, Sister Zi Ling, pull his teeth!!¡± Upon hearing this, the starving ghost suddenly startled, and it looked towards the girl in the purple skirt¡­ I remembered what the leader Guiqi-sama said before¡­ Three Divine State, purple skirt girl¡­tooth extraction monster¡­ I grass? ! The starving ghost feels the ghost teeth cold! ¡­ No more today, no need to wait. Chapter 461 ¡­ At this moment, the starving ghost suddenly panicked! Sir Commander is an invincible existence under the ghost Military leader, even if True God came, they would kill them all¡­ But they were all stripped of their teeth by the three Divine State girls in purple skirts! The purple skirt girl that I have encountered now¡­isn¡¯t it the tooth-extractor that Sir Commander has encountered? ? ? He panicked. And the girl in the purple skirt seemed very excited at the moment, saying: ¡°Okay, okay, I don¡¯t know how his teeth are compared to the old ghost¡¯s tooth last time¡­¡± Hearing these words, the starving ghost suddenly became completely desperate. Damn, what a tooth extraction monster! At this moment, the fear in his heart was extreme. As a powerful ghost of a generation, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to resist. He knelt directly! ! ¡°Tooth extraction monster¡­oh no! Goddess, Lord Goddess, please spare your life!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a good ghost!!¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net He looked towards Zi Ling, begging on his face! But Zi Ling shook his head at the moment, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, you just said you want to eat us!¡± The starving ghost hurriedly said: ¡°No no no, don¡¯t believe my nonsense, Goddess, I really haven¡¯t eaten good people, please¡­¡± After speaking, he looked towards Yun Xi again, saying: ¡°This Goddess, please, I see you are a good person, please help me persuade your younger sister, really don¡¯t pull my ghost teeth!¡± The starving ghost is good at observing words and colors, he heard it, just now this white-clothed girl is called the younger sister of the tooth extraction monster! Moreover, this white-clothed girl should look very kind! ! Yun Xi hearing this, really looks kind and honest: ¡°Which¡­ do you have any companions? The one who is stronger than you¡­ Otherwise, if you call out other ghosts, I will leave you a tooth, how about it?¡± She felt that this ghost was not as strong as the one she had encountered before. That one¡¯s ghost teeth, the Great Demon King prefers¡­ Hearing this, the starving ghosts were shocked at the time and looked at Yun Xi incredulously. What devil is this? ? Not only do you want to pull out your own teeth, but also those of your other companions? Even want to find something stronger? Who else is stronger? Sir Commander¡¯s ghostly teeth have been pulled out, leaving the ghost military leader! She actually wanted to kill the military leader¡¯s idea? ? This white-clothed girl¡­is the real tooth extraction monster, right? ? The starving ghost was silent, he knew that he had admitted the wrong person! ¡°I¡¯m so stupid, really! (Quotations from Xianglin¡¯s Wife)¡± He was aggrieved and desperate. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say, then, then you can hand over your teeth!¡± At this time, Zi Ling spoke and said, ¡°Also, I have to swear a ghost to prove that you have never eaten a good person, or you will die!¡± The starving ghost was hearing this, in grief and anger, but he could only stretch out his hands, one by one, to pull out his teeth! Shaking, he offered Ghost Fang, and at the same time swore: ¡°I send four, I have never had a good time¡­wu wu A good person is not good at all¡­¡± He was crying! Zi Ling took the ghost tooth, but found that the ghost tooth was rougher than the old ghost¡¯s last time. I¡¯m sorry to take it as a gift! ¡°Sister Zi Ling, let¡¯s go, I think there should be ghosts ahead!¡± Yun Xi spoke. Zi Ling nodded, his big eyes blinked, but suddenly moved towards the starving ghost whispered: ¡°Continue to wait here, if there is a wicked person behind¡­ eat it, understand?¡± Zi Ling is equally smart. She can see that Yun Xi elder sister cherishes her relationship with Yunqin¡­ Therefore, Yun Xi elder sister can¡¯t handle it. The starving ghost is hearing this, nodded like a chicken pecking rice! ¡­ And at the moment. rear. The people of Yun Family and Zhan Family finally defeated the fifth vine person with difficulty! This time there was also an old vine person who was extremely powerful. Zhan Chonglei couldn¡¯t hold it at all. He divided a Divine Item to Yun Yinxing. The two held two Divine Items. After nearly a hundred rounds, they took the old vine. People beat! But this is the case. Zhan Chonglei and Yun Yinxing also vomited blood and suffered serious injuries. At this moment, they gobbled up the spirit pill and marvelous medicine that supplemented the spiritual power. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult¡­ Shaoling, if there are more, I really can¡¯t hold it.¡± Zhan Chonglei spoke with difficulty. He glanced at Yunqin next to him, and brace oneself whispered: ¡°Shaoling, I feel that this woman Kef¡­too much!¡± Zhan Shaoling is also numb at the moment! What kind of catastrophe is this Yunqin? Too terrifying, too terrifying. Their Zhan Family has already paid three Divine Items for this. The hole cards brought this time are almost exhausted. Originally, under normal circumstances, they could break through and escape, but because Yunqin was there, they had to fight the vine people every time! This Yunqin shouldn¡¯t be the undercover that Yun Family arranged next to him, right? ? Use bad luck to restrain yourself? ¡°Shaoling, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Yunqin was crying weeping beauty. Now she is already covered in cuts and bruises, and she has been ravaged by those vines. Zhan Shaoling took a deep breath, maintaining his image, and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± If he could do it again, he even wanted to kill Yunqin. But now that I have come to this step, the price paid is too high and I can only go all the way. I hope that the use value of Yunqin is worthwhile¡­ They keep going. After several waves of vine battles, thousands of people followed, and now there are only a few hundred people left. All trembling in fear! ¡°Have you found that the blood of the dead has been absorbed by this land¡­¡± Someone spoke worriedly, saying: ¡°Before the Wood Spirit dynasty people said that death will encourage some kind of power in this area¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just nonsense that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Even if there is any danger, with Yun Family Zhan Family in front, what are you afraid of? We only need to snatch some marginal treasures.¡± The others spoke. The crowd was unwilling to move forward, and they were pleasantly surprised to find that the frightening vines had disappeared. The front is very empty. ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°We finally passed.¡± Everyone shouted with joy. ¡°What¡¯s that ahead? Is it a great opportunity?¡± At this time, someone pointed to the giant Heavenspan vine in the distance! Everyone is extremely dignified. ¡°Exuding the breath of Supreme¡­¡± ¡°This kind of divine object, if you can get a rattan, I am afraid it will be peerless!¡± The eyes of everyone are hot. They hurriedly prepared to move forward. But, at this moment, a yin wind has already blown! The ghost words of densely packed sounded. In an instant, there were many Cultivators in the field, and all the gloom in their hearts was released! They are a little delirious and fall into illusion. ¡°I want to kill, I want to kill my Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Master, come on, Master, Master is not good, I can, I¡¯m really strong¡­¡± ¡°All the glory belongs to me, I am a genius, you are all going to die¡­¡± For a time, under the bewilderment of ghost words, countless people were swallowed by the dark desires in their hearts! And at this moment, in the yin wind, the starving ghost¡¯s eyes lit up, he closed the yin wind, then opened his mouth and swallowed it. Suddenly, countless Cultivator screamed again and again! ¡°no! ¡° ¡°Help!¡± Those who were selected by the starving ghosts were swallowed up by the starving ghosts! ¡°There are so many people, you can have a good meal¡­¡± The starving ghost was extremely satisfied and was ready to continue eating. However, in the crowd at this moment, Yunqin has also fallen into a certain kind of madness. ¡°Haha, Yun Xi, you are finally dead, you should never live again, die well¡­ Shaoling, yes, come on, you are awesome¡­¡± And the starving ghost had already stretched out his ghost claws to grab Yunqin! Beside, Zhan Shaoling trembled. At this moment, he hurriedly spoke, saying: ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Bodhisattva bless!¡± He hurriedly hung a Bodhisattva jade statue on Yunqin¡¯s neck! ¡ª¡ªThe Zhan Family analyzed earlier that there must be an old ghost behind the Wood Spirit dynasty. So this time I came to Eastern Wilderness and prepared a lot of magic weapons to deal with ghosts. Among them is the treasure of Buddha¡¯s radiance. This Bodhisattva jade statue is one of them! Moreover, this Bodhisattva jade statue has a great origin, and it was bestowed by the great character behind their Zhan Family¡­ It is the existence of that great character that gives them the courage to fight against the old ghost in Great Desolate. Otherwise, the Divine Stride of Xuanyin and Luyang will be crushed, and their Zhan Family is just a Spiritual God Aristocratic Family, so they will never dare to fight. So bold. In an instant, Yunqin seemed to wake up from a big dream, and said blankly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡­¡± Zhan Shaoling said: ¡°You are lost by ghost words.¡± After speaking, he looked up towards the starving ghost in front of him, and used a certain Magical Artifact to block the perception of the rest of the people, and then sound transmission said: ¡°Sir Ghost, please stop!¡± ¡°I can give you something better!¡± The starving ghost felt the enlightened jade statue, and a trace of suspicion flashed through it! ¡°The Great Ruins Realm is not one of the three thousand Brahma realms¡­ how can this thing appear!¡± The three thousand Brahma realms belong to the realms of Buddhism, and the Buddhism¡­ is one of the few forces that can restrain ghosts! He stopped immediately and stared at Zhan Shaoling coldly! At this moment, Zhan Shaoling stepped forward to meet his scalp and took out a jade box! In that jade box, it turned out to be a stillborn baby who fancyed palm-size! ¡°This is a baby ghost, if you swallow it, your strength will increase!¡± He solemnly spoke! A hint of surprise flashed across the starving ghost¡¯s eyes. Infant ghosts are vicious ghosts¡­for him, it is indeed a big meal, and it is fuller than devouring ordinary Cultivator. This Great Ruins Realm merely a trifling a Star Realm, how can babies be born? How could a baby ghost appear in this kid¡¯s hands? ¡°Why?¡± The starving ghost coldly said. People and ghosts do business, it must have something to ask for! ¡°I want to cooperate with your Excellency.¡± Zhan Shaoling spoke solemnly, saying: ¡°But before that, I would like to ask, what is the relationship between the Wood Spirit Dynasty and your Excellency?¡± He is very cautious. After all, the Zhan Family guessed that there is an old ghost behind Wood Spirit Dynasty, who knows if it is the one in front of you¡­ Starving ghost said: ¡°Wood Spirit Dynasty? It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hearing this, Zhan Shaoling felt relieved, and continued: ¡°This baby ghost, how about a shot for the adult behind you?¡± The starving ghost sank in his heart, and said, ¡°Do you have any other adults after I am in the forest?¡± Zhan Shaoling was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that this ghost¡­how could he speak a little bit airy! ¡°The ghost lines on your forehead.¡± He spoke. There is indeed a faint ghost pattern on the forehead of the starving ghost! It was left by the ghost military leader, marking his life¡­belongs to the ghost military leader! The starving ghosts are getting more and more surprised. The Human Race in front of you actually knows so much about the ghosts¡­ And you can also get the baby ghost, with the magical artifact of Sanskrit¡­ The starving ghost suddenly noticed that the water in the Great Ruins Realm¡­ is deep! The black hands of the Vatican have also reached here? Thinking of this, he felt that it was necessary to investigate and investigate through Zhan Shaoling. Failure to figure out the conspiracy of the Vatican would be a great disadvantage to the ghost master! He immediately turned his ghost eyes and said: ¡°Yes, I promise you.¡± hearing this, Zhan Shaoling was overjoyed, but still said: ¡°Can you take the ghost oath? As long as you take the ghost oath, the baby ghost belongs to you¡­¡± He knows well about ghosts, and knows that dealing with ghosts is no different from seeking skin with a tiger. Who knows if this ghost lied to himself? But ghost oath can restrain ghosts! hearing this, the starving ghost sound transmission said: ¡°Okay, I swear, if I lie to you, I will kill my teeth!¡± Zhan Shaoling was immediately overjoyed. He knew that Ghost Tooth is very important to ghosts, and that the secret power that can restrain ghosts can flow is a real ghost oath! ¡°This belongs to your lord.¡± He was about to pass the baby ghost over, with a little more smile on his face! The reason why he did this is because the power around him now is not enough! Zhan Chonglei has been seriously injured, and, Yun Family and the existence in Great Desolate, there is any conspiracy¡­you have to draw ghosts! For your own use! Now it succeeded. The starving ghost took the box containing the baby ghost and put it away. ¡°By the way, have you ever seen three women who passed from here?¡± Zhan Shaoling suddenly asked. He has been paying attention all the way. However, the bodies of the three Yun Xi have not been found! He suspected that the three of them had already gone deeper before them. But the starving ghost suddenly became a little nervous. Three young girls¡­that are three demons! ! ¡°Yes.¡± There is only one word, and he dare not say anything else. Otherwise, it would be miserable to be retaliated against! Hearing this, Shaoling Zhan suddenly shuddered! Sure enough, Yun Xi is not dead! ¡°Okay, many thanks, happy cooperation!¡± Zhan Shaoling spoke. The starving ghost waved his hand, and in an instant, the wind disappeared and he had already left! Everyone was in a trance, finally waking up from the illusion. ¡°What happened just now? Where¡¯s Shimao, Shimao, I still want to¡­¡± A young Cultivator looked melancholy. After the illusion passed, he felt life dull. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill¡­Is it all an illusion?¡± ¡°There is a ghost¡­¡± Everyone discusses spiritedly. ¡°Everyone, the ghost appeared just now, and I have been forced to retreat, everyone follow me in!¡± At this time, Zhan Shaoling spoke loudly. Everyone is hearing this, they are all grateful for the battle against Shaoling, and continue to move forward with the battle. ¡°Qin¡¯er,¡± As he walked, Zhan Shaoling gently pulled Yunqin aside, away from Yunyinxing, before sound transmission said: ¡°I know why you are so bad luck.¡± Yunqin looked at him with questions in his eyes. ¡°Yun Xi entered this place before us, why did those vines attack you like crazy? You are the only one of us who is closely related to Yun Xi¡­¡± Zhan Shaoling spoke lightly. Yunqin startedled immediately. At this moment, she seemed to understand something¡­ ¡°She¡­ She plans to kill me?!¡± At this moment, incomparable hatred appeared in her eyes! This is the only reasonable explanation! Yun Xi passed this place first, and then he was targeted by the vine¡­ Thinking that she suffered that many suffering, she gnashing teeth, said: ¡°I really want her to die!¡± But at this moment, Zhan Shaoling¡¯s eyes were cold, but pretending to be a ray of warmth, saying: ¡°I am the person who loves you the most, and I support everything about you.¡± ¡°However, Yun Family is not easy to deal with, you should be like this¡­¡± Yunqin is nodded. ¡­ And at the moment. Yun Xi, Zi Ling and Mu Wanqing have reached the huge tree vine! Arrived here, but found it difficult to approach! Because, on the giant vine, there are thousands of Dao Principles hanging down, forming an invisible Formation, Supreme! ¡­ Two chapters are combined into one chapter, and there may be another chapter, but it must be very late. I don¡¯t know when it will be finished, so I don¡¯t have to wait. Recently, one is in a depressed mood, and can¡¯t afford motivation and interest in anything¡­ Hey. Chapter 462 ¡­ The huge vine covers the sky and the sun, which can no longer be described by a vine, just like a towering giant tree. Thousands of vines are hanging down, and each one is like a hanging dragon corpse, exuding a breathtaking breath! However, that kind of breath is dead and dead! This giant vine seems to be towering Supreme, but¡­ it is lifeless. The trunk and bark are like grayish-brown stones, and it even makes people feel that this giant vine has long been a fossil in the years, and is no longer a real creature! Vaguely, there was even a weird aura haunting it. ¡°The ancestral vine, this is the ancestral vine that Sacrificial Spirit said!¡± Mu Wanqing spoke excitedly. The vine of Wood Spirit Dynasty was taken out from the depths of Great Desolate, and has a certain ¡°blood relationship¡± with the giant vine in front of you! ¡°Rare plants¡­¡± The crystal in Zi Ling¡¯s hand glows incredibly intensely. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net This means that the giant vine in front of them is a rare plant. ¡°This¡­ is too big, how to dig it out and how to bring it back?¡± Yun Xi is talking, if this vine is brought back, the small mountain village may not be able to plant it¡­ ¡°Huh? No, look at Zi Ling elder sister.¡± At this time, Mu Wanqing suddenly pointed at Lao Teng. Looking along her fingers, she saw a bunch of grapes in the dead, fossilized giant vine branches and leaves! At a glance, the bunch of grapes is fully petrification, just like a string of stone beads. But among those stone beads, there is a large purple grape, crystal clear and translucent, exuding a kind of incomparable fruity fragrance! ¡°How come? The whole tree has been petrified, but there is still a big grape?¡± Several people were surprised. ¡°How do I feel, it seems that this grape is the source of the crystal light?¡± At this moment, Zi Ling suddenly spoke. When she pointed the crystal at the big grape, the rays of light of the crystal was really stronger! ¡°I understand, this giant vine is indeed dead¡­ and that big grape is hope?¡± Zi Ling astonished. ¡°Go, let¡¯s pick it off and take it back. The Great Demon King must like to eat grapes.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s big eyes shined, stepping forward and preparing to do it. ¡°Stop it!¡± At this time, a loud shout suddenly came from the rear! The three of them turned their heads and saw that the big troops of Yun Family and Zhan Family had arrived! ¡°Stop, this tree belongs to everyone!¡± ¡°No one can swallow it alone!¡± Many people hurriedly spoke! This tree is the ultimate thing in this secret realm, and it represents something unimaginable! ¡°Then, there is a grape there?!¡± At the same time, someone in the crowd saw the grape on the giant vine. ¡°Oh my God, what divine fruit is that, this old tree is almost becoming a fossil, and a grape is actually immortal?¡± ¡°This giant vine must be a sacred vine, and that grape must contain the unimaginable sacred relic quality. If it can be eaten, I am afraid it will become a god in place, right?!¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were extremely hot. Such a huge fossil vine that is able to support both heaven and earth, such an immortal and mysterious fruit, makes people imagine unlimited! When Zhan Shaoling saw the divine fruit, he was also extremely greedy in his eyes! However, he took a deep breath, kept calm, and said: ¡°Yun Xi, this piece of Formation is difficult to crack, we should all work together to get it!¡± Yun Xi said coldly: ¡°Not interested.¡± hearing this, Zhan Shaoling complexion sank. Yun Family really want to swallow it alone? But at this time, Yunqin stepped forward. She tried her best to suppress the hatred in her heart, but she smiled and said: ¡°Yun Xi younger sister, do you know? Grandfather also came to Eastern Wilderness, and he was waiting outside the Great Desolate.¡± ¡°Now with such a big opportunity, he should have come to Senior.¡± Yun Xi was taken aback, grandfather¡­ is here too? At this time, Yunqin had already taken out a transmission crystal. She immediately called! Zhan Shaoling also directly sent a message. They Zhan Family Zhan Wanren waited, and they also took people outside to wait. At this moment, the opportunity has already appeared, and at the last juncture, he can no longer stay behind. The rest of the sect is the same! Suddenly. Outside the Great Desolate. Many older people are watching this wild land and waiting. ¡°Brother Yun, rest assured, all the great opportunities here must belong to you and me.¡± Zhan Wanren walked over with a smile. Yun Qianshan was nodded indifferently, and said: ¡°I said yes.¡± But he was a little absent-minded. Because he doesn¡¯t care about the fate and so on here. He was thinking of his granddaughter¡­ Will she be in this area? However, at this moment. The messaging crystal on his body suddenly lit up. He quickly picked it up and looked at it again, his face suddenly shocked. ¡°Shenvine divine fruit is here¡­Is my creek too?¡± At this moment, Yun Qianshan was excited. Without the slightest hesitation, he rushed into the Great Desolate! Beside, Zhan Wanren waited for the powerhouse, but also got the news. They were all excited and hurried to keep up! ¡­ Before the giant vine. ¡°Is grandfather really here?¡± Yun Xi said, after three years of goodbye, she also missed grandfather very much! ¡°Yeah¡­ the family miss you very much, and miss you very much. After learning that you are still alive, grandfather came to Eastern Wilderness desperately. If it weren¡¯t for me to stop him, he might go directly to Great Desolate, the burial god¡­¡± [ 19459002] Yunqin spoke, but there was a chill in his eyes! ¡°Where is my stream!¡± At this moment, above the sky, a trembling old voice suddenly came. Everyone suddenly raised their eyes, and an old man has appeared! His speed is too fast, because he directly used Spiritual God Magical Artifact! Just to hurry! ¡°Yun Family Yun Qianshan!¡± ¡°This powerhouse actually appeared?¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, Yun Qianshan is already the realm of the second god¡­¡± Everyone was shocked. And Yunxi, seeing the old man, her long eyelashes were also trembling, she was extremely excited and said: ¡°Grandfather, here I am!¡± Yunqianshan landed and took a closer look. When he saw the white-clothed girl, at that moment, his old eyes were wet! ¡°Yun Xi¡­is it really you? My good granddaughter!¡± He strode forward, exceedingly excited. Yun Xi ran to his side and said: ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me grandfather, I¡¯m back¡­¡± She took grandfather¡¯s old big hand and said, ¡°grandfather, I miss you!¡± Yun Qianshan¡¯s hands were trembling, he fondly stroked Yun Xi¡¯s hair, and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed! ¡°Haha, hahahaha!¡± ¡°My good granddaughter of Yunqianshan is back, she is not dead, the sky has eyes, and the sky has eyes!¡± At this moment, he felt that the sadness and haze in the past three years have been swept away! ¡°Xi Missy, don¡¯t worry, from now on, grandfather will never let anyone force you to marry, no matter who it is!¡± He spoke loudly, not caring about the Zhan Family next to him! Because he never wanted to suffer the pain of losing his granddaughter again! Yun Xi also said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandfather, don¡¯t worry about things about Xier~~¡± The grandfather and grandson were reunited, and both of them were extremely happy at this moment. Alongside, Zi Ling and Mu Wanqing are also sincerely happy for Yun Xi. And Zhan Family¡¯s Zhan Wanren and the others have also arrived. Seeing Yun Xi, he started and moved towards Zhan Shaoling. Zhan Shaoling sound transmission told him everything. Zhan Wanren¡¯s eyes suddenly grew gloomy, but he stepped forward and said: ¡°Brother Yun, grandparents meet again, really happy!¡± ¡°Congratulations!¡± ¡°However, now that the great opportunity is present, we should join hands to get it first!¡± Yun Qianshan was in a great mood at the moment, he raised his eyes and looked towards the petrification old tree, said with a smile: ¡°Very good, this divine fruit is used for my missy, it¡¯s best!¡± ¡°Xi Missy, wait, grandfather will fetch it for you!¡± His heroism reaching to the clouds, without waiting for Yun Xi¡¯s answer, has already taken a step forward, and the divine might of the Divine Grade is fully displayed, punching, and blasting towards the Formation! ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, the spiritual power exploded! Upon seeing this, Zhan Chonglei, etc. are all startled, Yun Qianshan¡¯s strength is terrifying, almost comparable to those old vines in this secret realm! However, the Formation is also terrifying, and Yun Qianshan¡¯s Divine Grade attack is completely invalid! What¡¯s more terrifying is that Yun Qianshan¡¯s attack strikes on Formation, and the Formation seems to have ripples! Then, a terrifying qi energy instantly enveloped the audience. Almost kill Yun Qianshan! ¡°Grandfather!¡± Yun Xi was anxious. At this moment, she no longer waited. In her sleeve, a butterfly fluttered its wings gently. In an instant, the inexplicable power seemed to split the sky, approaching Formation, and the qi energy derived from Formation was immediately exhausted! Moreover, this power even tore the Formation! Formation¡­broken! Everyone is startled. Zhan Shaoling looked towards Yun Xi in shock. What treasure is there on Yun Xi? At this moment, an ominous premonition flashed in his heart. ¡°What¡¯s that? Corpses all over the floor?¡± Someone exclaimed. After the Formation was broken, everyone saw the situation around the giant vine more clearly! The earth in the Formation is hundreds of miles away, and it is covered with the roots of giant vines. Those old roots are like petrification of horned dragons, flickering on the earth! And around the roots of the giant vine, there are a lot of bones, that are countless creatures, lying on the giant vine! Those corpses are too old to be traced back to what era, but they all have the charm of Supreme, as if they once belonged to the supreme powerhouse! And at this moment, Zi Ling watched this scene, suddenly startled, like a torrent of history, rushing from her eyes! It was chaotic time and space, it was a bursting void, the sky collapsed, the war at the end of the universe burned out, the whole world was full of soup, and the souls were bleeding! It was a giant green vine standing between Heaven and Earth, refining Heaven and Earth Sun, Moon and Stars as nourishment, fighting and struggling, but was submerged by a thick gray mist! ¡°¡­The primordial goddess¡­ is her medicine, but now, if it is contaminated with weirdness, the goddess will be destroyed¡­ No! This is her hope of surviving¡­ She uses blood as ink to block the last enemy¡­ Medicine, I want to send her medicine¡­¡± A luminous creature is extremely powerful, but at this moment it is crying in grief! ¡°My ancestor¡¯s blood, pour the goddess¡­ burn my ancestral blood, burn my life!¡± There is a divine aura pervasive peerless powerhouse, burn all blood, burn all lives, and save the giant vine! ¡°Cough cough¡­I was in this sky and saw that sword shattered, Vermilion Bird died in grief, and the unquenchable tree was cold¡­have everyone else already died?! No¡­ only left She is gone, she can¡¯t die anymore, this medicine is hope, hope!¡­¡± A wild ancient giant coughed up blood and tore his chest. Ren Zu¡¯s blood was flowing on the roots of the giant vine. The giant was dying, but he was grieving and laughing! ¡°The Lord¡­must come back, come back!¡± ¡°Follow the Blessed One in this life, fight until the sky collapses, haha, enough, enough¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Our sacrifice is worth it after all, the fire will continue, it will continue¡­ Waiting in the dead, this world will eventually be what we want¡­¡± In the cry of sorrow from the sky, the giant died, the peerless powerhouse¡¯s blood burned out, and the glowing creatures withered¡­ Their bodies fell on the roots of giant vines! The gray mist in the sky has disappeared, and there is only one giant vine of petrification left in the vast sky! In the extinction of life, a grape has never been eroded¡­ At this moment, in Zi Ling¡¯s eyes, water mist filled her, and she was inexplicably sad! ¡°Why, why I want to cry, shouldn¡¯t be so, shouldn¡¯t be so¡­¡± On her beautiful face, teardrops glided down! She didn¡¯t know who she was crying for, she didn¡¯t know why she was sad, she was like a bystander, seeing the fragments of the long river of time, but standing downstream in time and space, unable to do anything¡­ But at this moment, countless people in the field did not have any feelings, only greed on their faces! ¡°The Formation is broken, go, grab the divine fruit!¡± ¡°That belongs to us!¡± ¡°Spell it!¡± Zhan Family and many other sects are all like crazy at the moment, moved towards the petrification giant vine rushed over! ¡­ Chapter 463 ¡­ treasure touching. At this moment, Formation has been opened, and everyone is crazy. That miraculous grape is regarded by everyone as the Supreme Treasure, and it must contain something extraordinary! At this moment, a chill flashed in Zhan Shaoling¡¯s eyes, and he whispered: ¡°Start!¡± In Zhan Chonglei¡¯s hands, a magic rune appeared, he injected spiritual power, and immediately divine light ten thousand zhang. The divine light directly moved towards Many people who rushed towards the giant grape vine fell down. ¡°no! ¡° ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Help¡­¡± With wailing sounds, Zhan Chonglei was actually killing everyone! Zhan Chonglei held the Spiritual God Magical Artifact in his hand. Everyone was completely unable to resist. In an instant, countless people died. The corpses fell on the ground and instantly turned into mummified corpses. The blood did not know where it went. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Looking at this scene, Zhan Shaoling¡¯s face was extremely cold-he had arrived at the place of chance, and these cannon fodder were of no use. Yun Qianshan was surprised and angry, saying: ¡°What are you doing¡­¡­¡± The Zhan Family¡¯s killing in this way does not match the identity of the Spiritual God Aristocratic Family, and he wants to stop it. However, as soon as he started speaking, a powerful blade light had already slashed towards him from behind! Zhan Wanren started, holding a magic knife, and carrying Ling Ran¡¯s killing intent, his breath was strong. This blade was caught off guard, Yunqianshan complexion greatly changed, and he also has Spiritual God Magical Artifact on him, so he hurriedly moved at this moment. Of course, the opponent¡¯s attack had been planned for a long time, and suddenly, Yun Qianshan was still taken dozens of steps back by the strikes, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth! ¡°Grandfather, take your medicine quickly!¡± Yunqin had already reached Yun Qianshan and handed out a medicine pill. Yun Qianshan was about to stretch out his hand to refuse, but in an instant, Yunqin shot a dagger from his sleeve! The dagger was shining with a deep blue light, and Divine Dao¡¯s breath was lingering. Yun Qianshan eyes shrank, however, Yunqin is too close to him, and he has no intention of guarding him at all. At this moment, the dagger passes directly through his chest! Yunqin fiercely slapped Yunqianshan¡¯s chest, and Yunqianshan flew out. Everything happened in a flash. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Yun Xi exclaimed, and instantly came to grandfather¡¯s side. However, Yun Qianshan¡¯s lips were purple, his breath was chaotic, and his hands were a little cramped. ¡°Zhan Bai¡¯s poisonous dagger¡­you¡­¡± Yun Qianshan raised his hand, pointed at Yunqin, his old eyes were filled with incredible expressions! Yunqin¡­ Sneak attacked him? ! ¡°Why¡­¡± Yun Qianshan spoke sadly! Yunqin, grew up with Yun Xi since childhood, although she was just an adopted daughter, Yun Family treats her as if she was a relative! But now she¡­ ¡°Why?¡± Yunqin smiled bitterly and grimly: ¡°You should ask her!¡± She stared at Yun Xi, full of hatred, and said: ¡°Why do you want to live when you die? Why do you always take away what I love? Why should I live in your shadow forever?¡± ¡°I want to kill you, destroy everything related to you, kill everyone you care about, I want to make you pain, suffering, life, life!¡± She shouted the last four words! All the darkness and hideousness in her heart rushed out with these four words at this moment! Listening to Yunqin¡¯s words, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold. At this moment, a certain feeling in her heart was completely destroyed. Even though she knew that Yunqin had given the evil jade that caused bad luck, she still couldn¡¯t bear it. After all, the feelings of many years¡­ But now¡­ ¡°Hahaha, good, good, good!¡± At this moment, Zhan Shaoling suddenly clapped his hands and laughed. He glanced at the field. At this moment, the rest of the people following Great Influence had been slaughtered. On the other hand, the Yun Family members are almost all finished. Yun Yinxing was also severely injured by a sneak attack arranged by the Zhan Family. Zhan Family has taken the absolute advantage in the field! ¡°Qin¡¯er, well done!¡± Zhan Shaoling smiled and walked forward, looking towards Yun Xi and the others, coldly said: ¡°No matter what conspiracy you have in Great Desolate, it is now under my control!¡± ¡°You are over!¡± There are only three of Yun Xi left. On his face, the eccentric demeanor has completely disappeared, and he is proud of it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you three stunning beauties, if you don¡¯t play enough, I won¡¯t kill you easily.¡± He sneered and waved his hand, saying: ¡°Second uncle, go pick the grapes, everything should be over.¡± Picked the grapes, killed Yun Qianshan, captured Yun Xi and the others¡­ Everything here will not be known to the outside world, he will also marry Yun Family, and lose Yun Qianshan¡¯s Yun Family, and it will be easier to control ! Everything is under my control! Zhan Chonglei sneered and strode towards the giant vine. However, all of a sudden, the root system of the petrification giant vines all over shook, and the whole earth shook with it. Then, a kind of gray mist overflowed between the densely packed thick root system. Under the traction of the gray mist, the thick old tree roots gathered and entangled, and finally formed a humanoid creature! The old roots are twisted and transformed into humanoid creatures! The gray mist is the eye, indifferent as death. This is a weird creature! ¡°What the hell?¡± Zhan Chong Lei startedled, but immediately shouted, holding the umbrella of the God of Palm Spirit Treasure, blasted towards this humanoid creature! However, when the humanoid Spiritual God raised his hand, a wisp of gray mist overflowed and infested the Spirit Treasure umbrella. All the sacred qi energy of the Spirit Treasure umbrella has disappeared and turned gray, and even the umbrella handle made of divine gold rots in an instant! ¡°no! ¡° Zhan Chonglei startedled and hurriedly threw away the god Spirit Treasure umbrella, but the gray mist had already filled his hands! Infect the whole body. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Zhan Chonglei let out a stern cry. Then, his body was twisted, Life Source was instantly dissipated, and group spots appeared on his skin! He suddenly turned around, all the living people outside. At this moment, Zhan Chonglei¡¯s eyes were so weird and silent, filled with grey mist, he¡­ is no longer a living person! ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Fight Wanren startled! ¡°What the hell can actually infect the Spirit Treasure umbrella of God?¡± ¡°What¡¯s on Zhan Chonglei¡¯s body, is he still a human?¡± Everyone was shocked. At this moment, behind Zhan Chonglei, the strange creature formed by the root system of the old vine suddenly turned his head indifferently and glanced at the black purple grapes on the giant vine! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± There was a ghost howl in an instant, and many invisible ghosts appeared to work at this moment! Guiqi¡¯s hands have already reached out to the grapes! ¡ª¡ªThis group of ghosts is waiting nearby, and the Formation is broken open. When everyone is not paying attention, they are already close, ready to take the fruit. This group of ghosts is indeed very clever and can hide! But at this moment, the creatures formed by the weird tree roots glanced at them. Ghosts and other ghosts, all ghosts dancing wildly, almost the soul flew away and scattered, hurriedly ran away! Everyone outside was shocked when they saw this scene. ¡°What the hell is that formed by this tree root? Even ghosts are afraid of it!¡± Someone spoke coldly. ¡°This¡­this is the source of the horror of Great Desolate, the ominous itself!¡± At this time, Mu Wanqing tremblingly spoke, saying: ¡°Death awakens it, it¡­ will only bring about the withering of life, and Spiritual God can¡¯t stop it when it comes!¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces are shocked! The source of terror, the ominous itself? Spiritual God can¡¯t stop it when it comes! Everyone is terrified¡­ ¡­ Chapter 464 ¡­ The strange creatures that appeared suddenly made everyone terrified. What is this¡­ The source of terror, the strangeness itself¡­ Why is this piece of Great Desolate called the Great Desolate of Burial God? Because the Spiritual God has come, they can only be buried. And this weird creature in front of him is the source of terror¡­ Spiritual God¡¯s death is probably inseparable from it. Who can resist? ¡°It¡¯s actually such a weird thing¡­ It only exists in the ancient history of Genesis. The disasters and disasters of Genesis Yuan are inevitable death Emissary¡­¡± Even the ghost master who is hiding in the dark is now visible! He is a generation of heroes who once wreaked havoc on the star sky, but now seeing this thing, the body of the ghost is trembling! How could it be that the horrible things that existed in mythology and ancient history actually appeared¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, no matter what the hell is that, it will be destroyed today!¡± Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net But Zhan Shaoling was angry at the moment. ¡°Elder, do it!¡± Suddenly, Zhan Wanren next to him suddenly took out a Buddha statue! That is a golden Buddha statue, contains Supreme aspiration. When it is sacred, Buddha¡¯s radiance is spread out, and it seems that it can save all living beings! ¡°My Buddha opened my eyes and suppressed everything!¡± Zhan Wanren shouted! This is their biggest hole card! The Dharmakaya of Buddha! At this moment, Buddha¡¯s radiance, the entire area is shrouded, and the sound of the Buddha sounds, which makes people worship! Moreover, the closed eyes of this golden Buddha statue are actually beating slowly, as if they are about to open! Of course, that weird creature, whose expression is so strange and indifferent, with gray fog as its eyes, looked towards the Buddha statue. ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, the Buddha statue in Zhan Wanren¡¯s hands had his eyes split apart! After that, the entire Buddha statue was cracked! disappeared, the Buddha¡¯s sound is no longer, this Buddha statue¡­ doesn¡¯t even have a chance to open his eyes! And Zhan Wanren screamed, the Buddha statue shattered, his chest exploded after being backlashed, and he was seriously injured and dying, and fell to the ground! ¡°When the weird comes out, the gods and Buddhas close their eyes, All Heavens and Myriad Realms will be in chaos, the entire world will go into silence¡­ I understand, the former supreme powerhouse sealed this thing here, but today, Was opened¡­¡± The Dark Ghost Lord spoke in horror, saying: ¡°The source of disaster has been released!¡± At this moment, everyone is terrified! God can¡¯t hold it, Buddha can¡¯t hold it¡­ Even the things that the Heavenly God Buddha has to close his eyes? Everyone who ¡°War Chong Lei¡± moved towards Zhan Family walked away! ¡°Kill him, kill him!¡± Zhan Shaoling trembled, his face was full of panic! The remaining powerhouse of the Zhan Family used all their strength, but wherever the war and thunder went, those people died quickly, all spells and divine objects were invalidated, and then the dead people stood up again and became the same monsters. ! Can¡¯t kill at all, can¡¯t beat it! It seems to be above all the power in the world! In a blink of an eye, a group of strange dead people moved towards Zhan Shaoling and immediately surrounded him! At this moment, Zhan Shaoling was completely terrified! ¡°No¡­no! Save me, come, save me!¡± He cried out in panic and raised his eyes, but the Zhan Family members were all dead, and Zhan Wanren was seriously injured! Suddenly, he saw Yun Xi, Zi Ling and the others! There was no strange dead person walking towards them, but as if avoiding them! Even Yunqin, who was closer to them, was not targeted by strange dead people! No¡­ Yun Xi, do they have something to save their lives? Zhan Shaoling thoughts are revolving ¡­ to break through, break through to them! ¡°Yunqin, save me!¡± He shouted! Upon seeing this, Yunqin was very anxious and dashed on bravely with no thought of personal safety and rushed to Zhan Shaoling¡¯s side. She took out various divine objects and tried her best to block her, saying: ¡°Quickly, Shaoling, let¡¯s run away, let¡¯s run away!¡± However, there are already that kind of weird creatures around! ¡°I thank you!¡± A hideous color flashed across Zhan Shaoling¡¯s face, and he suddenly pushed Yunqin! Yunqin staggered forward, and two strange dead men suddenly stretched out their hands and caught her! However, Zhan Shaoling took the opportunity to rush out of the encirclement of the dead pile, and hurriedly moved towards Yun Xi and the others approached! ¡°no! ¡° Yunqin screamed. At this moment, her face was full of horror, looking back towards Zhan Shaoling, said; ¡°Shaoling, save me, save me¡­¡± Zhan Shaoling is said solemnly: ¡°You should have died long ago!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will remember you, go with peace of mind!¡± Extremely ruthless! ¡°No¡­you lie to me, you lie to me!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t love me at all!¡± Yunqin trembled. She felt that the weird breath had begun to erode her body¡­ At this moment, she learned the truth in tears, regretting it to the extreme. That kind of weird invasion is getting more and more, and she has already gone to death¡­ ¡°No¡­Yun Xi younger sister, Yun Xi younger sister¡­¡± With all her strength, she turned her head and looked towards Yun Xi with tears in her eyes! Yun Xi looked at Yunqin with a hint of intolerance in his eyes. But at this moment, Yunqin actually felt that it seemed that it was because of Yun Xi¡¯s pity for her, that kind of strange invasion, and stopped¡­ Does it mean that even weird things have to evade Yun Xi? She understood in her heart that she wanted to live, her only hope was Yun Xi¡­ ¡°Yun Xi, I was wrong¡­ Elder sister I¡¯m sorry, save elder sister, we grew up together, we are good sisters¡­¡± She cried very sincerely! Yun Xi was silent for a moment and said: ¡°We are good sisters¡­ yes.¡± Yunqin was extremely excited when she heard these words. At this moment, she almost wanted to kneel at Yun Xi¡¯s feet and kiss Yun Xi¡¯s feet! Yun Xi looked towards Yunqin, and said each word: ¡°We are good sisters, so after you die, I will bury you well.¡± In her eyes, the trace of unbearableness was completely gone. Yunqin trembled. When Yun Xi¡¯s last pity for her disappeared, the strangeness came like a tide! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± She screamed bitterly, her body twisted! Immediately afterwards, her True Spirit was completely wiped out, and her skin quickly turned gray, covered with grouper spots! She has become a weird dead person! ¡°This¡­these dead¡­¡± Yunqianshan is trembling in fear, extremely solemn. This scene has exceeded his cognition, these weird dead people are too terrifying, but he is even more surprised that his granddaughter has actually made those weird dead people fear! At this moment, the humanoid creature formed by the weird roots of the tree behind also looked towards the Yun Xi trio. Its gray misty eyes fell on Zi Ling¡¯s body. Hollow and indifferent, demon and ruthless, it moved towards Zi Ling step by step! However, suddenly, a corpse suddenly fell at its feet, pulling on a tree root, as if blocking it! Immediately afterwards, the decayed corpses actually fell in front of it one after another, suppressing some of its root system! Those corpses were extremely heaven-defying creatures during their lifetimes, there were ancient giants, peerless powerhouses, and strange creatures¡­ But they have been dead for countless years, and they used their lives to protect the last grape of the primordial goddess, leaving behind One hope! It is conceivable that the gray fog that flooded the primordial goddess could be suppressed, probably because it is inseparable from these prehistoric powerhouses. At this moment, the weirdness reappeared. The old powerhouse was dead, but their corpses still had an instinct that was blocking them! Even if he is a corpse, he is still holding on! However, the strange creature formed by the roots of the tree moved forward indifferently. Once, the peerless powerhouse was able to be suppressed by fighting with his life. Now, with the corpse, how can he stop it? In an instant, those corpses shattered one after another! ¡°no! ¡° Zi Ling saw that the corpses were destroyed, she felt a great sorrow, stepped forward, staring at the strange creature, saying word by word: ¡°In this life¡­you can no longer cause chaos!¡± After that, there was an extra hoe in her hand! It was a small medicine hoe, with an axe on one side and a hoe on the other! She held the medicine hoe, and then slashed it with the axe! In an instant! bang! The sky is dim, ten thousand paths are splitting, and the heavens and stars are trembling. This split seems to split a world and smash all cause and effect! A sense of Supreme truth, slashed towards weird creatures! On the strange creature, the gray mist burst out in an instant, so dense that it almost destroyed everything, to block the power of this medicine hoe. However, everything was in vain, next moment, the whole strange creature was shattered! The roots of the trees infected by the weird qi energy are scattered all over the place. A weird gray mist dispersed, and then fled frantically, and dived into the ground! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked to the extreme! ¡°What level of hoe is that? Why is it so powerful?¡± Zhan Shaoling¡¯s face was shocked! ¡°Can actually smash the weird spirit? She, what is her origin?!¡± In the eyes of the dark ghost master! And Zi Ling didn¡¯t stop, she stepped forward with her palm medicine and digged directly! Suddenly, the entire tree was dug out from the ground, and the endless rhizome was covered with gray mist like maggots parasitic! ¡°Today¡­destroy everything!¡± Zi Ling shouted and suddenly took out a picture scroll! ¡°Morning sun in spring!¡± The picture scrolls wide open, as if a new round of big sun has appeared, and the sun is shining purely, as if it is awakening the vitality between Heaven and Earth! At this moment, everyone has a feeling that when the picture scroll is opened, their lives are growing, and their spiritual power is running¡­ Even the wounds on Zhan Wanren¡¯s body were healing, and Yun Qianshan felt the toxins in his body even more. At this moment, the wounds disappeared by that kind of gentle force¡­ A round of illuminating all beings and blessing the world! The big sun is like a rotating millstone, wiping out those weird gray mists! Those gray fog, Spiritual God Magical Artifact, are invulnerable, seem to surpass everything, but at this moment they are evaporating and disappear completely! The rest of the people were already kneeling on the ground in shock by the terrifying qi energy displayed by this picture, completely sluggish! ¡­ Chapter 465 ¡­ A round of spring, like a certain kind of representation of Supreme Avenue, can obliterate everything. The gray mist has been wiped out! The giant vines of petrification have fallen on the ground, like fossils, without vitality. The strange breath has completely disappeared in this area. Zi Ling put away the picture scroll and stepped forward step by step. She looked at the old corpses, her heart trembling. ¡°I can¡¯t remember who you are¡­ I don¡¯t know who I used to be, what I have experienced¡­¡± Zi Ling muttered, very firm, saying: ¡°But I am here, this World has not been destroyed, and the goddess has also retained hope and seeds¡­¡± ¡°You can rest in peace.¡± She raised her hoe and was digging a hole! The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Then, she buried those corpses! After eternity, she returned from the Nether World, but she could only see the fragments of the years, and then buried the heroes who died in battle¡­ From the back, everyone was stunned watching this scene. ¡°What exactly is the treasure in her hands? It is so powerful¡­ Is it beyond Divine Stride and is the Magical Artifact of True God?¡± Zhan Shaoling trembled! ¡°Divine Stride Zhan Bai¡¯s poisonous dagger, containing terror toxins, can kill the gods¡­ But it was inexplicably resolved by that power?¡± Yun Qianshan was incredible, touched his chest¡­ really even the wound healed smoothly! It¡¯s too bad! And the dark ghost master is muttered: Are the very terrifying artifacts, the hoe, and the scroll, the Ancestral God antiquities of the creation era? ¡° Finally, Zi Ling buried those corpses. Then, she walked over step by step and gently stroked the giant vine of petrification. She was in a daze, as if she saw a woman exactly like her, painting under a vine¡­ Past life? She didn¡¯t know. The giant vine is indeed dead, without any vitality. She walked to the big purple grape, stretched out her hand, and gently plucked it. ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, the entire petrification vine was shattered and turned into powder! The long-dead giant vine has been strong to this day, perhaps, just waiting¡­ Waiting for the return of a Blessed One who went on an expedition, leaving hope for him¡­ Now, Zi Ling has finally come, but countless years have passed. The powerhouse is gone, and the evergreen primordial goddess is destroyed. All, there is only one divine fruit left. Holding the purple grapes in the palm of your hand, the primordial divine force that soars to the sky makes your pores relax. It is conceivable that only a drop of the grape juice can make people become gods in place. But Zi Ling only felt sad. She put the grape in a box. This is hope, maybe it can be reborn! She believed that as long as he brought it back, the Master would have something to do. Then, she turned and walked to Yun Xi¡¯s side. ¡°I found it, I can go back.¡± Zi Ling spoke, but his emotions were a little lost. Yun Xi nodded, but then she looked towards Zhan Shaoling, Zhan Wanren and so on! These people¡­ are still alive now! Zhan Shaoling suddenly panicked. At this moment, he was terrified and terrified! He now fully understands, from the very beginning, he misestimated the strength of the existence in Great Desolate! Their Zhan Family clearly has a True God level background, bringing that many Spiritual Artifacts¡­ But there is not much difference from the one in Great Desolate! A hoe, a scroll¡­ It can wipe out the weird level of things! God, before that, did he dare to plot against this kind of existence? He feels that it¡¯s over, not only is it over for himself, I am afraid that Zhan Family will all be implicated! ¡°No, Yun Xi, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± He trembled and said: ¡°Give me a chance, our Zhan Family is willing to become a vassal of your Yun Family!¡± ¡°Please!¡± He knelt down, crying! But Yun Xi remains unmoved! Seeing this, Zhan Shaoling suddenly turned his head, looked towards the group of ghosts next to him, stared at the starving ghosts, and said: ¡°Master Ghost!¡± ¡°You promised me, you will do it for me once and save me!¡± He seemed to grab a life-saving straw! He could see that these ghosts were very powerful, there were one or two, and he could not even see what level they were! But the hungry ghost hearing this, it was a grimace, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me, you are going to die!¡± Zhan Shaoling suddenly became angry and said: ¡°You made a ghost oath, you dare to take it!¡± The hungry ghost hearing this suddenly smiled, he opened his mouth and said: ¡°Look clearly, this ghost has no teeth!¡± The starving ghost seemed extremely proud! Upon seeing this, Zhan Shaoling was stunned! fuck, what¡¯s the situation? This, is this a toothless ghost? ? How can it be! ¡°You, you are so shameless!¡± He scolded and jumped angrily, saying: ¡°Fuck, you cheated my baby ghost, you cheated to eat and drink, are you still a fucking human!!¡± The starving ghost said: ¡°Yes, I have no teeth, I am not wantonly!¡± Zhan Shaoling was completely desperate at this moment. He looked up to the sky and cried out: ¡°I will be a ghost and will not let you go!¡± After finishing speaking, he made a sudden knife and pierced his heart! He committed suicide! The starving ghost suddenly waved, and on Zhan Shaoling¡¯s corpse, a strand of illusory shadow was suddenly held in his hand, and he took a bite! That is the soul of Zhan Shaoling. ¡°I want to be a ghost, have you asked about a ghost? The second time, you can¡¯t be a ghost!¡± The starving ghost licked his tongue! Beside, Yun Qianshan looked at this scene with a complex expression! This Zhan Shaoling¡­ died terribly. When you do business with ghosts, you won¡¯t be left with the dregs¡­ even if you want to be ghosts. The starving ghost wiped his mouth after eating, and suddenly looked at Yun Xi with a grieving look, and said, ¡°My lord of yours, just want her. She pulled out my teeth and reported me to you, lord!¡± He believes that the ghost military leader can definitely avenge himself! And Yun Xi, also looked towards the Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky! At this moment, the ghost master of the sky is panicking instantly! He really hated gnash the teeth before. After all, both of his subordinates had their teeth pulled out, so they didn¡¯t take revenge. In the future, he will not be confused with the ghost master! But now¡­ fuck, are you crazy? Take revenge on this girl? People are not even surprised by the weirdness! He slapped the starving ghost away! Then, he stepped forward and saluted respectfully, saying: ¡°This girl, sorry, I¡¯m not strict in discipline!¡± ¡°We everyone minds their own business, see you here, see you here!¡± He wished to run away quickly! But Yun Xi had big eyes shined, and she recognized the ghost coming, saying: ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°The effect of your tooth is really good, it is much better than the two ghost teeth around you!¡± Upon hearing this, a group of ghosts were shocked! what? The quality of the ghost lord¡¯s teeth is not bad? This, this girl has pulled out the tooth of the ghost lord? All ghosts are panicked! And Guiqi is silently sighed, he knows, can¡¯t help it! Even, he had guessed that these two tooth extraction monsters like to pull ghost teeth so much, most of them started with ghost military leader! He looked up at the sky with a helpless look, bane, bane! At this moment, the ghost master of the dark sky is also cold in the ghost teeth, but he can only brace oneself, saying: ¡°Thank you, thank you for your compliment, I, my mother told me to go home for dinner, I will leave first.¡± He turned to run! It¡¯s too late to run! ¡°Stop!¡± Yun Xi spoke. He really stopped and didn¡¯t dare to run! Because he knew that he would not be able to escape! ¡°Girl, what do you want to do¡­¡± The Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky asked nervously, crying sadly, and said: ¡°My teeth are actually very poor quality!¡± Yun Xi said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t matter if the quality is worse now, we will use it first, you can try to grow your teeth better in the future, don¡¯t be inferior!¡± Hearing this, the ghost of the sky is stunned, what does this mean? ? Will the current Guiyajiang use it? Will you grow better in the future? He panicked even more! The ghost master of the dark sky almost wanted to vomit blood, he wanted to say, am I inferior? I¡¯m scared! ¡°Quickly, we still have to go home in a hurry, do it yourself or should I help you?¡± Yun Xi rolled up his sleeves and was in high spirits! At this moment, the ghost master of the sky is extremely sad and angry! My own generation of ghost masters, once caused the starry sky to tremble, and under the stars are extolling his foul name¡­ Today is actually¡­ He wanted to muster the courage and fight it! However, thinking of the weirdness that was obliterated¡­ He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, suddenly turned his head, looked towards the group of ghosts, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll faint for Laozi!¡± Suddenly, a group of ghosts were taken aback, and then they all understood! The hanged ghost took out a handful of black slabs and patted it on the forehead! That brick can shoot the ghost into a concussion, and immediately, the hanged ghost fainted. A group of ghosts relayed one after another. All of them fainted in a moment. At this time, the ghost master of the sky was sighed in relief, closed his eyes, and slammed his fist on the tooth door! A handful of ghost teeth made of jasper jade suddenly appeared in his hands! He trembled and offered his teeth, saying: ¡°This is all my teeth¡­ Please, let me go!¡± At this moment, as a ghost master, he is extremely humble! Yun Xi is very happy to take Guiya! ¡°Look, Zi Ling, a lot of teeth, this time we can have one in the small courtyard!¡± Yun Xi moved towards Zi Ling, smiling. Zi Ling also showed a rare smile, nodded, and then looked towards the ghost master, saying: ¡°However, we can¡¯t let you go yet.¡± ¡°Then what, me, let me write you a word!¡± Then, she picked up the pen and wrote four large characters on the forehead of the ghost master of the sky: ¡°Be a good ghost!¡± The ghost master of the dark sky is about to collapse, damn, the ghost master of his own generation has actually fallen to this point! Be a good ghost? Can¡¯t mix anymore Can¡¯t mix anymore! ¡°Huh? I feel that this ghost is too strong. I am afraid that this restriction will not hold him down for too long¡­¡± Zi Ling found that the strength gap between herself and this ghost master seemed to be huge. I am afraid that after a while, the prohibition will disappear. She rolled her big eyes, and suddenly said: ¡°These four words contain the life and death talisman of my Master, Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, all weirdness can be killed. If one day dims, it will happen soon!¡± ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to die, remember to come to our village, as long as you hand in enough teeth, you will be renewed!¡± She casually made up a nonsense. Hearing this, the eyes of the dark ghosts are all straight! His mentality is collapsed, this, what does he think of himself? Ghost tooth supplier? ? Or the one that doesn¡¯t require money? He raised his eyes, almost crying without tears, he dignified a generation of ghost master¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to doubt what Zi Ling said, because the existence behind Zi Ling really didn¡¯t even pay attention to the gray fog, the source of the disaster in the creation era. The ants at their own level were killed by a single thought. At first, he still thinks that existence is treating himself as a pawn, but now he feels that he is not even a pawn, and that existence rescued him is purely easy, purely because of his teeth¡­ ¡­ He gritted his teeth subconsciously, but found that he had no teeth anymore, and became even more grief and indignation. He could only be nodded aggrievedly, saying: ¡°I¡¯m the master, I will try my best to grow teeth¡­¡± He felt that this was the most humiliating and humble sentence in his life! It¡¯s purely to survive, to survive! And beside him, Yun Qianshan watched this scene at the moment, but he was a little dazed¡­ My granddaughter, what happened in the past three years? It¡¯s already against the sky, can you pull out the teeth of these horrible ghosts? What is the origin of this girl in purple skirt? ? ¡­ I am ready to go out and relax and fly to Shanghai tomorrow. During this period of time, there will be two changes. When I find the meaning of life, three changes will be made. Everyone needs meaning in life and needs to be constantly searching. I wish everyone a happy life. Chapter 466 ¡­ In a blink of an eye, Yun Xi and the others have already walked out of this mystery. Perhaps the source of the strangeness has been completely wiped out. At this moment, the evil aura disappeared in Great Desolate. This side between Heaven and Earth, a piece of clarity, only fresh air, and pure and rich Spiritual Qi. Zi Ling and Mu Wanqing go forward first, Yun Xi and Yun Qianshan fall behind. After all, grandparents meet again, there is too much to say. ¡°The curse of the Great Desolate of the Burial God was broken? The Land of Peril, which the Spiritual God could not set foot on, has now become a blessed land¡­¡± Yun Qianshan¡¯s expression became more and more complicated, and said: ¡°Xi missy, where have you been in the past three years?¡± Yun Xi has been so weird these three years, even the Soul Lamp has gone out. Yun Xi said: ¡°grandfather, you may not believe it¡­I entered the Nether World!¡± Nether World? ! Yunqianshan complexion changed, Nether World is extremely mysterious, only exists in the record, Great Ruins Realm has not seen it before! Yun Xi actually went to the Nether World¡­ Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net ¡°No wonder, no wonder Soul Lamp disappeared. At that time, you really didn¡¯t exist in this World.¡± Yun Qianshan murmured, he understood that a lot of things must have happened to Yun Xi! ¡°No matter what, go home with grandfather, your father misses you too much!¡± He spoke. But Yun Xi shook his head and said: ¡°Grandfather, me, I can¡¯t go back now¡­¡± Yun Qianshan became angry immediately, and said: ¡°You are too capricious, don¡¯t you even want home?!¡± Yun Xi Weak tunnel: ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m involuntarily now, wu wu, I, I have become someone else¡¯s life slave¡­¡± Yun Qianshan was suddenly sluggish. Life slave? ! In his eyes, there was a sudden rage, and he was extremely angry, and said furiously: ¡°Who? Which bastard dares to do this to you, I Yun Family and him irreconcilable, irreconcilable!¡± He was completely angry, this is his only granddaughter! How can you become the slave of others? The clan war must be launched! ! Yun Xi hurriedly said: ¡°Grandfather¡­he, he is not as bad as you think, he is very good to me¡­¡± Yun Qianshan was heartbroken and said: ¡°Xi missy, don¡¯t be afraid, who are we Yun Family afraid of? At worst, we can still contact Divine Realm!¡± ¡°What realm is that guy?!¡± He asked directly, even True God, he can¡¯t bully his granddaughter like this! Yun Xi hearing this, but there was silence for a moment, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t know his realm¡­¡± ¡°He looks like a mortal, he likes to raise chickens and fish, grow flowers and grass, write poetry and paint¡­¡± ¡°Well, Sister Zi Ling¡¯s little hoe is what he usually uses to dig the ground.¡± Hearing this, Yun Qianshan was shocked. That hoe? Used to dig the ground? ¡°You, are you talking about the hoe that can smash all weird creatures?¡± He asked incredulously. ¡°Yes, he also drew the morning sun picture of the spring day. He knows a lot¡­¡± Yun Qianshan¡¯s face was full of disbelief. Putting it that way, the one who treats Yun Xi as a life slave, isn¡¯t it¡­¡­ Is it that he can wipe out the weird existence! ? Thinking of this, his face was extremely ugly! That is a weird thing recorded in the creation era, gods and Buddhas have to close their eyes! Those who can obliterate this and the others, their Yun Family¡­ can¡¯t even imagine what level it is! I¡¯m afraid it is a great character in Divine Realm, right? At this moment, he thought a lot! This kind of existence actually lives in the Great Ruins Realm, and also promotes a re-enactment of the Nether World. In the end, it is still plotting against the weird¡­ The opponent actually turned Yun Xi into a life slave. Is it because you want Yun Family to become a pawn too? ¡°In fact, others are pretty good too, grandfather, look, this is the butterfly he gave me.¡± With that, a group of butterflies appeared on Yun Xi¡¯s hand. Yun Qianshan was short of breath immediately, his expression shocked! Some butterfly wings are colorful, iridescent, and some are like red gold casting, extraordinary¡­ ¡°Is this¡­ Seven Rainbow Butterfly? Scarlet Golden Butterfly? Heavenly Jade Butterfly?¡­¡± He was lost for a while! These butterflies¡­ one is more terrifying than one! All is legend creatures, it is said that only in the vast Divine Realm can you find clues! Any one, any kind¡­ If it appears outside, it will cause a huge wave. The giants of Divine Realm must pay attention to it! But now, there are so many kinds, a large group gathered beside Yun Xi? ? ¡°He, he gave it?¡± Yun Qianshan trembled a little. Damn, what kind of giant, gangster is this! Can even this kind of sacred creature be given away? Also, send them in groups? It¡¯s too generous! Yun Xi nodded, said: ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, Yun Qianshan feels like a dead end. Damn, Yun Family can¡¯t do anything if you meet such a big guy¡­ ¡°He, did he abuse you?¡± He feels a little nervous and feels that he wants to save Yun Xi, fearing that there is no hope, so he can only hope that Yun Xi will not suffer! ! Yun Xi said: ¡°No, grandfather, don¡¯t worry, he is virtuous and can still cook. Everyday all will cook for me.¡± Yun Qianshan is hearing this, feeling a little bit overwhelmed by his mind, virtuous? ? ! Does the granddaughter use this word to describe that level of great character? He was dumbfounded and felt weird¡­ ¡°Um¡­ By the way, grandfather, my bloodline seems to have changed a little¡­¡± Yun Xi then spoke and ran the Bloodline Strength. In an instant, blood energy lingered around her like a brilliant haze, and within a hundred miles, the grass and trees bowed their heads, and the birds and beasts knelt down! In the sky, the sun¡¯s rays suddenly deviated, as if she did not dare to fall on her! Just like the world is respected! Seeing this, Yun Qianshan suddenly sucked in a cold breath of air, terrified, and said: ¡°What physique is this?!¡± Xuan body? Celestial body? Divine Physique? He doesn¡¯t know, because it has never appeared in the history of Great Ruins Realm! ¡°Did you¡­ have you eaten something against Heavenly God?¡± Yun Qianshan asked excitedly! Yun Xi was laughed, put away the Bloodline Strength and said: ¡°No, it¡¯s just the simple and unpretentious rough tea and rice every day¡­ Well, grandfather, I¡¯m doing well anyway, don¡¯t worry!¡± She doesn¡¯t dare to tell grandfather about the small mountain village, if Great Demon King gets angry, it won¡¯t be good¡­showing butterflies and bloodline is just to reassure grandfather. As for everything related to the Great Demon King, she thinks it must be kept secret! However, Yun Qianshan was full of unbelief! Unpretentious and unpretentious rice? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not everyday all eating spirituality medicine! However, he was completely relieved at this moment! No matter how much it exists, it seems that it is really good for Yun Xi¡­ ¡°Well¡­ then grandfather will go back first, you have to be free, ask him for a leave, come home and have a look.¡± Yun Qianshan spoke with a complicated mood. He compromised, completely compromised! ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go and tell him¡­ grandfather, I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Yun Xi was ready to leave immediately. ¡°Yun Xi!¡± At this time, Yun Qianshan stopped her again, warned repeatedly: ¡°You, don¡¯t be naughty, get along with that kind of character, always be careful, don¡¯t offend him, our family can¡¯t help you¡­¡± [19459002 ] ¡°I know!¡± The silhouette of Yun Xi disappeared, and he went after Zi Ling and them. And Yun Qianshan stood on his own, he felt that all this was a bit like a dream¡­ ¡°The terrifying existence of the virtuous? Also give away that many inverse Heavenly God butterflies¡­¡­¡± The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and looked towards the direction Yun Xi was leaving. ¡°What is the relationship between this terrifying existence and Yun Xi????¡± ¡­ And at the moment. Central Territory! There was a huge shock today! Because countless rush to the powerhouse of Eastern Wilderness, the Soul Lamps have all been wiped out! ¡°What happened? Sect Master is dead!¡± ¡°Great Desolate¡­what is going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all gone, it¡¯s all gone¡­ how can this be?¡± The world is in an uproar! Central Territory Zhan Family, patriarch Zhan Yuanpeng looked at the dozens of Soul Lamps that went out¡­ He clenched his fists, gnashing teeth, and his eyes were angry! Supreme Elder and Wanren are dead. His only son is also dead! He wants to kill! ¡°Reporting to patriarch, just got the news, the people from Yun Family are back.¡± ¡°Yun Qianshan and the others¡­none of them died!¡± An Elder spoke in a deep voice. ¡°What? Yun Qianshan is alive?¡± Zhan Yuanpeng stared at Elder suddenly, at this moment, he thought a lot. Their Zhan Family this time, a very important purpose in the Burial God Great Desolate is to kill Yunqianshan, and Yunqianshan can¡¯t return, so that they can better control Yun Family¡­ After all, Yunqianshan is the Divine Grade powerhouse! But now, most of the Yun Family members have returned? Does the death of Zhan Family have anything to do with Yun Family? ¡°Report!¡± At this time, another news came: ¡°All our sub-rudders in Yun Prefecture were removed by Yun Family!¡± Yun Prefecture is the territory of Yun Family! Hearing this at the moment, Zhan Yuanpeng eyes shrank! Yun Family is so¡­ It seems that their Zhan Family plan has failed, and Zhan Wanren waited, I am afraid that he died in Yun Qianshan¡¯s hands! The hatred in his eyes was overwhelming, saying: ¡°I want to report to Spiritual God immediately, and let me go, Zhan Family, prepare for war!¡± Prepare for battle! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 467 ¡­ now. Great Ruins Realm somewhere between the misty clouds and peaks. Here Spiritual Qi is vertical and horizontal, like the Immortal Realm on earth, a Dao Palace stands, extraordinary and refined. In front of the Dao Palace, there is an euphorbia that can support both heaven and earth. The endless Great Ruins Realm Dao Principles, Spiritual Qi, etc., seem to be drawn by some kind of array, constantly nourishing the euphorbia! If you let the world see it, you will definitely be able to recognize that the dried euphorbia belongs to the famous War God in the Central Territory-Zhan Bai! There are dozens of small states in the Central Territory, the most famous of which are of course the Yun Prefecture occupied by the Yun Family, and the Zhan Family¡¯s war state. Zhan Family Divine Stride is one of the Spiritual Gods with the widest incense in the entire Great Ruins Realm! now. In the empty palace, a middle-aged man in black outfit suddenly opened his eyes. The two cold lights in his eyes were cut out like swords, and the Dao Principles in front of him were suddenly annihilated! ¡°The strategy failed?¡± The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net His eyebrows are slightly frowned. He has received news from Zhan Family patriarch and Yuanpeng Zhan. The plan to seize Yun Family has failed, and Yun Family has discovered the conspiracy of Zhan Family¡­ This is not good! He got up immediately, and the black cloak of blood followed. In the great hall, there is also a Buddha statue! He completed the ceremony to the Buddha statue, and the Buddha statue suddenly emitted a faint yellow light. Vaguely, the Buddha statue was about to open its eyes! Zhan Baidao: ¡°Reporting to Buddhist master, the scheme of Yun Family failed.¡± ¡°In the Great Desolate, most of the inexplicable existences have been born.¡± The Buddha statue was silent for a moment before slowly saying: ¡°The people behind Xuanyin and Luyang are also plotting the original Dao Principles of Great Ruins Realm. I originally wanted you to pretend to agree to Yunyang¡¯s marriage, and then slowly try it out. This is the safest thing.¡± [19459002 ] ¡°But now it seems that the place I think Buddha is really different, there are many variables¡­¡± Zhan Bai listened, thought about it for a long time, and said: ¡°Buddhist, in Junior¡¯s opinion, I should contact Xuan Yin and Lu Yang to make a joint action.¡± The Buddha statue is slightly nodded, saying: ¡°So, it¡¯s okay, I know the people behind them, the people behind them don¡¯t know me, I secretly enemies, and I always dominate my seat.¡± ¡°Do as you say.¡± Zhan Bai immediately gave a deep salute, and then left the palace. When he was leaving, he was beckoned, and the halberd suddenly rose from the ground, took up the sky with sand and gravel, and finally settled firmly in his hands. ¡­ Soon after, Zhan Bai arrived somewhere in front of Dao Palace. ¡°Xuanyin and Luyang Daoist Brothers, Zhan Bai come to see you!¡± He came to look for the two Xuanyin! ¡­ Immediately afterwards, the Central Territory shocked! A message spread. ¡°Yun Family betrayed their faith and killed our genius and powerhouse in the Great Desolate of Burial God. Today, the Zhan Family launched a clan war and is irreconcilable with Yun Family!¡± From the Spiritual God family, Zhan Family! The news spread quickly, and the world is paying attention. ¡°What? Zhan Family actually declared war on Yun Family?¡± ¡°The two families have only been married before, so are they about to get married? How can there be such a big change!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. During the Eastern Wilderness trip, all the families that went to the Central Territory, including the Zhan Family¡¯s Xuanming Zhanzheng Zhan Shaoling, etc., were all dead. Only the people of the Yun Family returned. According to news, it was Yun Family¡¯s Human hands!¡± The world discusses spiritedly. At the same time, countless forces from Zhan Family moved towards Central Territory sent out invitations, inviting them to attack Yun Family together! In an instant, countless Aristocratic families and sects all responded! Without him, during this time Eastern Wilderness trip, the Great Family and the forces have suffered a lot, and the Yun Family has become the most reasonable object of suspicion! Moreover, there are gossips that this time targeting Yun Family will not only be Divine Stride, a god! It must be known that in the entire Great Ruins Realm, there are only four Spiritual Gods who are clearly still alive in this world. If multiple Spiritual Gods unite, even the oldest Spiritual God Aristocratic Family Yun Family will not be able to hold it! The comparison of strength is too great, no one will choose to stand with Yun Family. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really a good opportunity, all the experts gather, we have to participate in this battle, Dividing Spirit Spirit Aristocratic Family Yun Family, even if we grab something at random, it will be enough for us to use for life!¡± Even many forces that did not participate in the Eastern Wilderness trip have sent troops to form alliances with the Zhan Family. Divide the Yun Family! This has become a motivation for many people! ¡°Go, kill Yun Family!¡± All Great Influence coalition forces set off from Zhanzhou today, Zhan Family patriarch and Yuanpeng, personally serve as coalition marshals! ¡­ And at the moment. Eastern Wilderness. Wood Spirit Imperial court. Mu Wanqing returned from the Great Desolate and stood in front of the old Sacrificial Spirit, telling the story of what happened in the Great Desolate. ¡°Weird creatures¡­primordial goddess¡­¡± Lao Teng whispered, full of emotion, saying: ¡°The Senior Li in the Great Desolate, I really can¡¯t imagine the origin¡­¡± ¡°Wanqing, it is your great fortune to meet Senior Li!¡± Mu Wanqing is also deeply nodded. Although she doesn¡¯t know what Senior Li¡¯s intention is and how big his Senior¡¯s situation is, she has made up her mind to do her best to play for Senior Li! ¡°Report!¡± At this time, an Emissary came quickly, saying: ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, just got the news, the Central Territory is in chaos!¡± ¡°Zhan Family declared war on Yun Family and formed a coalition army!¡± Hearing this, Mu Wanqing¡¯s face changed suddenly! ¡°What? Central Territory conquest of Yun Family?¡± ¡°Yun Family is the family of Yun Xi elder sister, Wood Spirit Dynasty must not sit and watch!¡± She immediately opened her mouth, saying: ¡°Promulgate the decree, the dynasty army led by Zhenkong Elder and Rantian Elder, set off immediately, Hoshino rushed to help Yun Family!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Great Desolate. I have to tell Yun Xi elder sister about this.¡± She left immediately. ¡­ now. Great Desolate, small mountain village. ¡°Li Fan, we are back!¡± Yun Xi and Zi Ling pushed in. Li Fan was teaching Xin Ning to learn new poems, and couldn¡¯t help stopping at this moment. However, he discovered that Zi Ling and Yun Xi¡­ did not bring back plants! Didn¡¯t find it? ¡°Rare plants, can you get something?¡± He immediately asked. hearing this, Zi Ling stepped forward, saying: ¡°Master, I found¡­but, but the mother plant is dead.¡± A little lost, she took out the wooden box and opened it. One of the large, crystal clear, inky purple grapes lay quietly in the wooden box. ¡°Only this grape is left.¡± And Nan Feng, Lu Rang, etc., looked at this big grape, they were very surprised. ¡°Really strong Sheng¡¯s divine force, I feel that there is a cosmic power in it!¡± Long Zixuan spoke solemnly. ¡°The grade of this grape is not much worse than the flat peach!¡± Jiang Li guessed. ¡°Just one left? It¡¯s a shame, right,¡± Wu Dade looked regretful! ¡°Master, you¡­ do you have a way to regenerate the mother vine?¡± Hope was written on Zi Ling¡¯s face! Li Fan hearing this, couldn¡¯t help picking up this grape of Zi Ling and rubbing it in his hand for a long time. It¡¯s really a good grape! No wonder it is a rare species, he has never planted this variety of grapes. Looking at the expressions on the faces of a group of d¨ªsciples, Li Fan also understood. It seems that everyone likes grapes! And, anyway, this is also a rare plant item species, and it is hard to encounter, Li Fan will never let it go! He was about to hand the grapes to Zi Ling, saying: ¡°Eat it.¡± Hearing this, Zi Ling was taken aback. Eat, eat it? ? ¡°Master, do you really want to eat it?¡± She spoke nervously. Li Fan nodded, saying: ¡°Whether this vine can be reborn depends on the results of your eating¡­¡± ¡­ The flight was delayed. I just arrived in Shanghai and updated at the airport. I went to the hotel first. Chapter 468 ¡­ Zi Ling was extremely worried, this was the only fruit left by Primordial, but the Master let himself eat it¡­ However, she believed that the Master must have deep meaning, so she no longer hesitated, opened her mouth a delicate, ruby-lipped mouth, and put the grapes in her mouth. Gently bite it through, and in an instant, she felt like a world of sacred relic boiling, blooming in her own mouth! It is incredibly sweet, and every drop of juice has gone through countless years of precipitation, which is the accumulation of the most essence of primordial! At this moment, there seemed to be chanting sounds in her ears, and her eyes seemed to see thousands of avenues paving the way for herself, and every step out was a new realm¡­ Even in the small courtyard, there are avenues in harmony with her at this moment, forming an invisible picture scroll. Vaguely, she even saw another herself, enlightened in Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, and went to death in the flames of war. That is the afterimage that comes through time and space, that is the sacred that will never die through the ages! The ancient paintings are resurrecting, and the roar of sympathy with her at this moment, the endless divine aura permeates the whole body, making Zi Ling¡¯s whole body like shedding body, exchanging bones, her breath rises to the sky! Congealing Divinity 7th Heavenly Layer, Congealing Divinity Three Perfection…â€? Refining Divinity realm, Refining Divinity 3rd Heavenly Layer ……Refining Divinity Perfection! Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net Divine Touch realm, Divine Touch 6th Heavenly Layer ……Divine Touch Perfection! She is like a big river, breaking through all obstacles, and stepping into the Divine Transformation realm. At this moment, she is enough to be called a second god! Moreover, her breakthrough is too sacred. In each realm, there are invisible sacred creatures dancing. Divine Phoenix and True Dragon are flying, pegasus, Vermilion Bird, etc. are dancing with them. Vaguely, there is a more terrifying aura rising into the sky, as if to split the sky! Zi Ling¡¯s whole person has a sense of detachment, as if to leave this World. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Dade was surprised. This kind of breakthrough is too afraid right? ¡°The way of the strongest, the sky cannot be crushed, and the ground cannot bear¡­ Zi Ling Senior Sister¡¯s breakthrough is a Myths and Legends-level breakthrough. According to the record, her level of breakthrough can destroy the world!¡± Jiang Li was very surprised. He scanned the entire book and read Li Fan¡¯s collection the most, so he knew a lot of secrets. At this moment, a Peach Tree branch is hanging down gently. In an instant, all natural phenomena were controlled within the small courtyard, and Zi Ling¡¯s sense of detachment was faded. In fact, if it weren¡¯t in the small courtyard or small mountain village, then the natural phenomenon of her breakthrough at the moment was indeed enough to cause the collapse of the world! Because of this realm, it can¡¯t afford this level of breakthrough at all. It surpassed the limit of a realm and reached a realm where the sky cannot stand on it and the ground is not enough to hold its feet. ¡°This kind of breakthrough is once again called a¡¯dominant¡¯ breakthrough¡­ Once a breakthrough, it is the eternal rhythm of the same realm¡­¡± Jiang Li continued to speak, his expression was extremely complicated! Hearing this, everyone was shocked to the extreme! ¡°Dozen¡­ Once breakthrough, it is realm dominate, is it invincible at the same level¡­¡± ¡°Good terrifying, Zi Ling Senior Sister is too strong!¡± ¡°Ahhhh, why, why our rare plants have not produced yet?¡± ¡°I want to find rare plants, I want to go too!¡± For a while, everyone spoke one after another, very envious! Zi Ling¡¯s realm is still rising at this moment! Divine Transformation One Heaven¡­ Divine Transformation 2nd Heavenly Layer …â€? Divine Transformation 7th Heavenly Layer …â€? Divine Transformation 9th Heavenly Layer! 9th Heavenly Layer Perfection! Moreover, the terrifying energy erupted by that goddess has just begun, and at this moment she is almost about to cross the daoist sect threshold and become a god in one step! Of course, there are inexplicable Dao Principles hanging down in the small courtyard, suppressing it for her. The branches of Peach Tree drooped lightly, and a soft female voice even passed into Zi Ling¡¯s mind. ¡°Becoming a god is a key node that cannot be crossed easily, it needs to be enlightened.¡± Hearing this, Zi Ling is deeply nodded, she also uses magic power to store the peerless energy of the goddess in the dantian! In fact, this goddess was too terrifying. She felt that the breakthrough to the second god Perfection would consume a ten millionth of the energy of the goddess! If all refining¡­I am afraid she will reach an unspeakable realm. After all, this goddess was originally something left by countless peerless powerhouses from the eternal life. It was prepared for Zi Ling¡¯s past life, and it can even make people live a second life! ¡°Zi Ling Senior Sister¡­too fierce!¡± ¡°You can become a god in just one step¡­¡± ¡°Rare plants¡­ where are these rare plants, Master let us find all the peerless divine medicine.¡± Jiang Li and the others are also very envious! And Li Fan, seeing the expression on Zi Ling¡¯s face, you know, this grape must be delicious! ¡°Zi Ling, you eat and eat, spit out the seeds, you can¡¯t swallow the seeds!¡± He hurriedly reminded. Let Zi Ling eat grapes, and more importantly, see if there are grape seeds. Hearing this, Zi Ling was stunned for a moment, and his lips lightly opened, and he spit out a grape seed! Grape seed is like a grain of sand, but it contains incomparable energy, as if it contains a world! ¡°Master, this, this is the seed¡­?¡± Zi Ling held it gently. At this moment, she seemed to understand something. ¡°Yes, with this kind of seed, vines can naturally be planted!¡± Li Fan took the grape seeds and checked them. Nodded, the grape seeds are full of life. As long as they are planted and taken care of, most of them can germinate! He couldn¡¯t help but rejoice. Fortunately, this was not a seedless grape, otherwise it would be finished. ¡°Lu Rang, go and burn some ash.¡± Li Fan spoke immediately. As soon as Lu Rang heard it, he immediately understood that the Master was definitely going to perform the miraculous skills in the cultivation avenue, and he hurried to do it. After a short while, the ashes were already burned. Li Fan picked up a hoe and dug a hole beside the Qilin tree, the unquenchable tree, and the World Tree. The soil was poured with cold tea, then the ash was poured in, and the seeds were poured in for the second time. Among them, the soil is covered. ¡°If it goes well, maybe it will sprout without using it.¡± Li Fan spoke. Hearing this, Zi Ling was very happy and excited. Although she does not remember the events of the previous life, she deeply understands that in order to retain the primordial spirit, too many people have given their lives! Now, Primordial Shenpu finally has hope of rebirth! ¡°Great Demon King, we have found a lot of good things this time!¡± At this time, Yun Xi also spoke. She took out a small bundle of firewood and said: ¡°No, this is the firewood we brought from the depths of the Great Desolate. It still has some fragrance when it is burned. It must be very good for barbecue!¡± All dísciples were surprised when they saw this. ¡°This is¡­ Chai? On every one, Dao Rhyme lingers clearly!¡± ¡°Are these firewood grown in Dao Rhyme?¡± However, everyone quickly calmed down. These ¡°firewood¡± are indeed not very common, but they are indeed only firewood¡­ Li Fan looked at it casually and couldn¡¯t help saying with a smile: ¡°Okay, let it go first, and when the time comes, I will take some prey, and then I will take you to a barbecue.¡± It¡¯s true that he is¡­very addicted to barbecues. Speaking of barbecue, he also missed a little bit. When he was in Nether World before, he felt like someone delivered a delivery. He ate every day and had enough. It doesn¡¯t work anymore, this The World of Living is not good! A group of dísciple hearing this is also very happy, thinking of barbecue, everyone is greedy. ¡°That¡¯s right, we also found Ghost Tooth.¡± Yun Xi continued, saying: ¡°Here, this is the ghost tooth that Sister Zi Ling and I found, one for each, so I¡¯m never afraid of the summer heat anymore!¡± Li Fan looked and saw that she actually had a lot! Li Fan always looks complicated. What the hell is this, what the hell is such a bad luck? Let the two little missy films pull out the tooth? Too useless! ¡°You guys, how did you pull the ghosts¡¯ teeth?¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°Oh, it was afraid of us, and it was given to us voluntarily!¡± Yun Xi spoke calmly. ¡°???¡± The ghost is afraid of Yun Xi Zi Ling? Li Fan said in his heart, why didn¡¯t he find that these two little missy were terrifying? However, he suddenly thought, did Zi Ling meet the legendary coward? ? Well, it must be! ! He didn¡¯t think much immediately, saying: ¡°Well, yes, let¡¯s divide one by one, and give the rest to Second Uncle Zhao and others.¡± Yun Xi was very happy and said: ¡°Okay!¡± Immediately sent one to Su Baiqian, Nan Feng and others. Nan Feng and the others were also quite happy to get Guiya, because in this way, the summer is really not hot at all. Ghost teeth are not the same as human teeth. Ghosts themselves are Spirit Physique. The teeth that grow out are the aggregation of their dao fruit, such as the cold fine jade, which looks very beautiful and is very suitable for wearing. Even Bai Xiaoqing was assigned one. She was idle and fine, playing in front of the little paw. Seeing everyone wearing their ghost teeth, Yun Xi felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart. She was finally able to contribute something to the village! As a member of the small courtyard, she is proud. ¡°I have some more here too!¡± At this time, Zi Ling also spoke, and she took out a small packet. She has the ghost teeth of starving ghosts and old ghosts. Yun Xi just sent them to everyone, but they belonged to the ghost master. Li Fan couldn¡¯t help being surprised when he saw this. What did these two seemingly innocent and unaffected girls do in the outside world? Too bully, right? The ghosts of this world are too good-tempered, so let them bully? tsk tsk! ¡°Well, Ghost Tooth is a good thing. If it is a little bit more, it can be piled into a small storage room, and it can even be used to ice watermelon, it is very good.¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but speak! Hearing this, Zi Ling and Yun Xi have big eyes, iced watermelon? It¡¯s cool to think about it! ¡°Zi Ling Senior Sister, where there are ghosts, let¡¯s grab them and extract our teeth!¡± Wu Dade heard it and geared up! ¡°Junior Brother Lin, you are a Celestial Master, how easy it is to find ghosts, how hard you have to work hard on iced watermelon!¡± ¡°Yes, but I am afraid that the ghosts of this world are not enough¡­¡± Everyone, you say me, it was so lively on the spot! They are all working with a common purpose, working hard to eat iced watermelon as soon as possible. Li Fan also smiled helplessly, no matter what, let these disciplines make trouble, anyway, they are idle. ¡°Is Senior Li there?¡± At this time, Mu Wanqing¡¯s voice sounded outside! Chapter 469 ¡­ Hearing the voice outside, Li Fan turned his head and said: ¡°Yes, please come in.¡± Immediately, Mu Wanqing walked in outside. ¡°Senior, I¡­I¡¯m looking for Yun Xi elder sister!¡± Mu Wanqing spoke directly. Hearing this, Li Fan nodded, glanced at Yun Xi. Yun Xi had doubts flashing in his big eyes, walked over, and whispered: ¡°Wanqing younger sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Wanqing sound transmission said: ¡°reporting to Yun Xi elder sister, something happened to the Central Territory.¡± ¡°We just got the news that the Zhan Family claimed that the Yun Family had murdered Zhan Shaoling, etc., and declared war on the Yun Family. Numerous forces in the Central Territory formed a coalition army, and the war was about to start.¡± ¡°Moreover, there is a gossip that claims that Yun Family Divine Stride Zhanbai has received the support of other Divine Stride¡­¡± Hearing this, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were immediately anxious and angry. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Zhan Family is so shameless, evil dog bites people, and declares war on Yun Family¡­ No, if the forces of the Central Territory are united, and there are other Divine Stride co-targeting, then even Spiritual God Aristocratic Family Yun Family may be dangerous. I have to go home by myself! She immediately turned her head, looked towards Li Fan, bit her lower lip, and said: ¡°Great Demon King, I¡­I¡¯m going to leave.¡± Li Fan asked with concern: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He realized that there must be a major event. ¡°Someone wants trouble at home¡­ I¡¯m going back to fight!¡± She has some panting with rage. Li Fan hearing this, can¡¯t help but startled. Yun Xi, go home to fight? ? What a fight with a girl¡¯s family! However, he also understood that it would be necessary for Yun Xi to be such a little girl in a fight. It seems that the matter is very big! No, how can such a thing sit idly by? He immediately said: ¡°Zixuan, you take everyone and go together!¡± ¡°Copy guy!¡± Isn¡¯t it just a fight? In a hurry, he took the villagers with him! Damn him! Hearing this, Long Zixuan and the others also spoke immediately! ¡°Okay, d¨ªsciple, yes!¡± ¡°Dare to provoke Yun Xi, just courting death!¡± ¡°Fight until they can¡¯t recognize parents!¡± Long Zixuan, Qing Cheng, Jiang Li, etc. were all copycats all at once, and Wu Dade went to untie the dog chain. ¡°Master, we have to go too~¡± Zi Ling, Nan Feng, etc. also spoke. Even Xin Ning and Gong Ya want to go. Li Fan was taken aback, but still said: ¡°Okay, go!¡± Many people are powerful! Immediately everyone is picking up guys, ready to go! And Mu Wanqing was a little dumbfounded when he saw this scene. With the existence of Senior Li, when have so many d¨ªsciples been dispatched? She has never seen it before! Even facing the depths of the Great Desolate, even the Spiritual God can be slaughtered by the weirdness, Senior Li is just a finger that¡¯s all. She deeply felt that Senior Li was a little bit of a sledgehammer? However, immediately afterwards, she suddenly took a deep look at Yun Xi. Perhaps, Senior Li sent so many people, not just for this battle¡­ I¡¯m afraid it is, this is to show an attitude to the outside world! Yun Xi¡­ is the person his Senior cares about! If you provoke Yun Xi, you provoke the entire small courtyard? ? At this moment, Mu Wanqing suddenly had a new understanding of Yun Xi¡¯s position in Senior Li¡¯s heart! ¡­ Soon, everyone in the small courtyard was ready. They said goodbye to Li Fan and left the small courtyard. After everyone was gone, Li Fan hugged the Little White cat, feeling a little! This World, even mortals have to face all kinds of battles. Thinking of the guys who copied the disciples during the fight, broomsticks, fishing rods, etc., he suddenly remembered whether the rotten iron sword given by system should be sharpened¡­ ¡­ And at the moment. Central Territory! The wind and the clouds have changed dramatically, and the world has been smashed. Almost all the forces in the Central Territory have been involved in this battle, and the overwhelming majority forces have taken refuge in the Zhan Family. During the Eastern Wilderness trip, the Zhan Family and many people sent by Great Influence died. This was just a fuse. The fundamental reason why such a big wave can be set off and the formation of an overall situation where Yun Family is universally enemy is that there are big hands that touch the level of Spiritual God and push them behind! Therefore, now not only the Central Territory, but the entire Great Ruins Realm is involved. Southern Border, Xiling, Northern Territory, etc., many Great Influences have also sent experts to prepare for a share. This is a hunt, and the object of the hunt is Spiritual God Aristocratic Family Yun Family! Once the Yun Family is successfully divided up, any participating forces, conceivably, will get a lot of benefits. Yun Prefecture has a vast territory with hundreds of cities. Today, outside the Yun Prefecture, all armies have assembled, and there are countless blacks. The number is more than 100,000! The headed one is Zhan Family! Zhan Yuanpeng took the lead, staring at the city ahead, loudly shouted, saying: ¡°Kill! Destroy Yun Family!¡± Suddenly, a hundred thousand army roared and rushed towards the city ahead. Soon, this city fell! Because when the army rushed in, they discovered that this was an empty city. Yun Family has gathered all the people from each city in the Yun patriarch city-Shenyun City! ¡°Hehe, go straight to God Cloud City!¡± Zhan Yuanpeng spoke. The army passed by like locusts. Soon, they had crossed countless cities and arrived in front of Yun patriarch. The army is densely packed, covering the sky and the sun, and murderous-looking. Clouds over the patriarch city. patriarch Yun Yinchen looked at the enemy in front, his face indifferent. ¡°Zhan Family is really bully intolerably, obviously they are plotting against us, now we have become public enemies of the whole world!¡± Some powerhouse roared in low voice, resentful. ¡°It¡¯s normal, because the world doesn¡¯t care about right or wrong, only the benefits.¡± patriarch Yun Yinchen looked calm and said: ¡°They came only because they felt that our Yun Family must fail.¡± ¡°Right or wrong is not important, winning or losing is the key.¡± The army ahead approached. ¡°Hehe, Yun Yinchen!¡± Zhan Yuanpeng¡¯s voice came, and he came out first, staring at Yun Yinchen with a cold expression on his face, and said: ¡°Today is the death date of your Yun Family!¡± ¡°Hand over the original Dao Principles. Those above Yun Family Refining Divinity realm will abolish the cultivation base. I can keep your Yun Family alive.¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t keep one!¡± aloof and remote, like a master. Yun Yinchen is cold and authentic: ¡°You Zhan Family have coveted the original Dao Principles for a long time, right?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the conspiracy was seen through, and today Dao had to show his fangs.¡± ¡°Zhan Bai is known as War God, but now it seems that even Xuan Yin and Lu Yang Divine Stride are not as good as Divine Stride. They are still magnanimous at any rate. Zhan Bai is just a hypocritical and cunning scum that¡¯s all!¡± Hearing this, Zhan Yuanpeng immediately complexion sank. His eyes were full of anger. ¡°It seems that you Yun Family really want to die!¡± ¡°Kill, kill Yun Family!¡± He gave an order! In an instant, the powerhouse in the coalition forces moved. The Cultivator of Refining Divinity realm is empty, and there are thousands of people at a glance! And there are hundreds of experts of Divine Touch realm! The existence of Divine Grade is hidden in the dark! ¡°Face!¡± Yun Yinchen also waved his hand. By this step, the two sides had no room for relaxation. There is only one battle! In an instant, in the cloud patriarch city, the expert is all out! Yun Yinchen took the men and horses to meet the army. In the dark, Yun Qianshan and the two Yun Family Divine Vestige powerhouses also found their opponents at this moment. The war broke out! In the sky, all kinds of spiritual power are colliding and exploding, just like entering the end of the world! The powerhouse of Divine Touch realm is breaking out, and the characters of Divine Grade are fighting fiercely. Various Spiritual God Supreme Treasures struck each other, and Tianyu was dimmed! But soon! The people of Yun Family were gradually overwhelmed. Too many enemies! Even if it is Spiritual God Aristocratic Family cloud family property, no matter how profound it is, it is impossible to be an enemy of the whole world! ¡°Please use the Spiritual God of all ages!¡± Yun Yinchen shouted. In an instant, there were a total of four of the Yun Family Experts, holding the life weapon left by Spiritual God, and emitting the power of the Spirit Rank of God! Yun Family ancestor, four Divine Stride out! This is why Yun Family is called Spiritual God Aristocratic Family. And Spiritual God¡¯s life weapon is something that God spirituality lives for and cultivates. Formidable power is far better than ordinary Spiritual God Magical Artifact, Dharmakaya, etc.! At this moment, all the details are out! Without Spiritual God¡¯s intervention, Yun Yinchen was even confident that he could win this war. Because these things left by the Spiritual God of the past are invincible. However, at the moment, on the opposite side, Zhan Yuanpeng was sneaked. A jade sculpture of a golden Arhat appeared in his hand! That jade carving was suppressed! In an instant, all four Spiritual God Magical Artifacts of Yun Family collapsed! destroy! The four Yun Family who held the Spiritual God Magical Artifact all shouted horribly. The waves of destruction of the Spiritual God¡¯s life weapon directly killed them, including a powerhouse of the second god! ¡°Withdraw! Withdraw!¡± Yun Yinchen shouted! He and Zhan Yuanpeng have played against each other for a hundred rounds. At this moment, a crisis has been discovered, and Yun Family¡¯s expert is about to fall! Yun Family¡¯s expert was retreating, and at the same time, Yun Qianshan and another Divine Grade powerhouse in the sky were also repelled. Because they faced the siege of the eleventh Divine Grade powerhouse! There is a huge gap in the number of people. ¡°Fifth!¡± Yun Qianshan looked at the rain of blood formed by the powerhouse of the Yun Family inferior god, and he was stunned! That¡¯s his Old Brother! Now, it has fallen! Moreover, Yun Qianshan was also seriously injured at the moment! ¡°Does God want to destroy my Yun Family?¡± Yun Yinchen was unwilling, he wanted summon Spiritual God, but he stopped. Because he has already felt it, Spiritual God is engaged in a god war in an unknown place! This battle is all-round. ¡°Hehe, how is it? You Yun Family still have any details, you can take them out.¡± Zhan Yuanpeng sneered and approached, saying: ¡°All enemies in the world, there is no help in the world, even if it is the Spiritual God Aristocratic Family? What if you can only fall, you can only fall!¡± He is extremely proud! This time, Yun Family is completely finished! Yun Family looked even more desperate! Is the Spiritual God Aristocratic Family going to fall today? However, at this moment, a voice came: ¡°Who said Yun Family is helpless? The Eastern Wilderness Wood Spirit dynasty has come!¡± Everyone turned their heads together, but saw an army coming in the other direction, holding the banner. ¡°Wood Spirit Dynasty!¡± ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 470 ¡­ Wood Spirit Dynasty! The army arrived with a bang. Everyone is very surprised at this moment. ¡°The Wood Spirit Dynasty is here¡­¡± ¡°Sure enough, Yun Family colluded with Eastern Wilderness. It is true. Their Yun Family colluded with Eastern Wilderness and killed our Great Family experts who went to Eastern Wilderness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to kill!¡± ¡°Hehe, a trifling is only a small Wood Spirit dynasty. Eastern Wilderness has been abandoned by Divine Stride and Divine Stride of Xuanyin and Luyang. What¡¯s the use if it comes?¡± In the Zhan Family coalition forces, everyone looks indifferent. In their opinion, the arrival of the Wood Spirit dynasty cannot affect anything. Because of this time, Xuanyin Divine Stride and Luyang Divine Stride have both stood on the side of Divine Stride of Zhanbai, lost the Eastern Wilderness of Spiritual God, what else is worthy of fear? As for Yun Family, many people are still desperate. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have come.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this time, to support our Yun Family, it is the Eastern Wilderness Dynasty¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, they don¡¯t have the support of Spiritual God anymore¡­¡± Many people said regretfully. The crisis can come, enough to make people feel grateful, but it can¡¯t change the situation of the battle. After all, unless it is Divine Stride level shot, it can play a certain role in occupying¡­ However, both Yun Qianshan and Yun Yinchen were complexion changed. Wood Spirit Dynasty¡­ They know that behind the Wood Spirit dynasty, there is an extraordinary existence¡­ If this time, who can make a move, I am afraid that the battle will be¡­ there is still a rescue! ¡°Meet the Fellow Daoist of the Wood Spirit Dynasty!¡± Yun Yinchen shouted immediately. The men and horses of the Wood Spirit dynasty fell quickly. ¡°By the order of the Emperor Mu, come to support, the Emperor Mu has gone to find Miss Yun Xi!¡± Mu Zhenkong opened his mouth. Hearing this, Yun Yinchen and Yun Qianshan are even more excited. Is Yun Xi coming back too? ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s a road to Heaven yet you don¡¯t walk it, there¡¯s no way to hell, you just come to vote¡­ Wood Spirit Dynasty, are you tired of life?¡± Ahead, Zhan Yuanpeng approached with a sneer. ¡°Hurry up, otherwise, I will kill you together!¡± He was disdainful to the extreme. The Wood Spirit Dynasty didn¡¯t even serve Divine Sect before, he didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°Noisy, I am waiting today, coexisting and dying with Yun Family!¡± The wood burns the sky step by step, saying: ¡°War!¡± He is angry roar! ¡°Really courting death.¡± Zhan Yuanpeng sneered. In his hand, the jade sculpture of a golden Arhat suddenly magnified! Like a Supreme Arhat, he has come alive from the clouds at this moment and can fight Nine Heavens and Ten Earths! The Arhat raised his fist and moved towards the entire Divine Cloud City. This fist has surpassed the Divine Stride level and is enough to destroy the entire city! ¡°Beware!¡± Yun Yinchen shouted. This blow, even if the Divine Stride of Yun Family is here, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t stop it! However, Wood Burning Sky suddenly took out a rice bag! It was woven with twine, and looked gray and old, as if it had been used for a long time. However, his spiritual power is injected into it. In an instant, the bag swelled infinitely, covering Tianyu, as if even the sky was packed into it! It¡¯s just a bag, but it seems to swallow Heaven and Earth, absorbing everything in the world. Suddenly, the magical golden Arhat illusory shadow was instantly covered by the entire rice bag. After that, the Arhat illusory shadow was completely disappeared! Zhan Yuanpeng started, because he discovered that at this moment, the Luohan jade sculpture in his hand became extremely dim and full of cracks. This means that the magical imprint contained in it has completely disappeared! ¡°no! ¡° He looked towards the front in shock! Staring at that rice bag. What exactly is Magical Artifact? Can the jade carvings of the True God level be eclipsed? Could it be that the one behind the Wood Spirit dynasty is actually a True God? This is very terrifying! ¡­ now. Somewhere in the sky. A fierce battle is unfolding. The sky is dim, the divine force is intertwined, and even the ten thousand li clouds are blown away. This is a great battle! ¡°Yunyang, you have already lost, hand over the original Dao Principles!¡± Divine Stride, the white warrior, held the Euphorbia and spoke coldly. On both sides of him were Luyang Divine Stride and Xuanyin Divine Stride. At this moment, the three of them were all a man staring coldly ahead! The man was dressed in a white robe. At this moment, the white robe was stained with blood, look pale! He is the Divine Stride of Yun Family, Yunyang! After just a big battle, he has indeed been defeated. In the case of the same realm, it is too difficult to be one enemy three. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the three of Divine Stride in Zhan Bai who needed to ask the original Dao Principles traces, perhaps he had been beheaded. ¡°The original Dao Principles were the foundation of a realm¡­¡± Yunyang spoke with difficulty, saying: ¡°If something goes wrong, the entire Great Ruins Realm will suffer a catastrophe¡­ If you want it, can you dare to swear a blood oath to protect its integrity with your life?¡± ¡°If you are willing to take the responsibility of guarding, what about giving it to you?¡± Hearing this, the three of them all sneered! guard? That¡¯s what a fool did! After getting the original Dao Principles, as long as they are sent to the existence behind them, they can get the gift of God and become a powerhouse of the True God level. As for the common people of the Great Ruins Realm? What is the relationship between life and death? It¡¯s just a stepping stone on their way that¡¯s all! ¡°It seems that you are determined to die!¡± Zhan Bai spoke indifferently. He is ready to do it! ¡°Well, that¡¯s not right!¡± At this moment, his heart jumped suddenly! Family sound transmission! The Central Territory battle situation has changed. He suddenly looked ugly and said: ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, your Yun Family has other means!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xuanyin Divine Stride asked. ¡°Nothing, catch him first, then go to the Central Territory!¡± Divine Stride coldly shouted! The three immediately started. Yunyang complexion changed, I want to evacuate, but there is no way to go! ¡­ Central Territory. ¡°Who are you? Who is behind you¡­?¡± Zhan Yuanpeng stared at the wood burning sky! He was extremely jealous of the rice bag! ¡°You are not yet qualified to know the existence of my service!¡± Wood burning sky coldly shouted. At the same time, he is continuing to inject spiritual power. refining that Arhat spirit! Although he has now entered the Refining Divinity realm, it is still difficult to use this rice bag! He simply didn¡¯t know what level of treasure this was. It¡¯s unimaginable! Everyone in Yun Family was equally surprised. Yun Qianshan¡¯s expression is complicated. He knows that this rice bag is probably from Yun Xi¡¯s master¡­ A rice bag is so strong¡­ He remembered what Yun Xi said, staying with his master every day, that is, eating some rough tea and light rice¡­ Is the rice of the coarse tea and light rice filled with such a divine object? He felt that he seemed a little lacking in imagination! But Zhan Yuanpeng shouted angrily, saying: ¡°Really arrogant, thinking that a bag can make you invincible, and can you keep Yun Family?¡± ¡°God Spirit General, you Wood Spirit Dynasty and Yun Family, you must die!¡± And at the moment. Above the sky. Suddenly a divine light falls! Three powerhouses exuding sacred qi energy have appeared. Fight white Divine Stride, hand-held spurge, qi energy monstrous! Luyang Divine Stride, green light inspires, mysterious. Xuan Yin Divine Stride, hanging time and hiding in the dark, aloof and remote! And behind the three Divine Stride, there is actually a cage! Divine Stride of Yun Family Yunyang, trapped in it, is dying! Seeing this scene, hua! ¡°The God of Yunyang!¡± ¡°no! ¡° ¡°How can God be like this¡­¡± At this moment, everyone in Yun Family trembled. The Spiritual God of Yun Family was arrested like this¡­ ¡°Hahaha, the three major Divine Strides are here, can¡¯t resist?¡± ¡°Yun Family must die!¡± ¡°This family can disappear from today.¡± On the coalition side, everyone sneered, feeling that the overall situation was set! ¡°Everyone, please help me!¡± The wood burned the sky and shouted, he raised the rice sack to fight Spiritual God. But with his alone strength, it is almost impossible to urge him again. Yun Qianshan, Yun Yinchen, and Mu Zhenkong were all shots, and they wanted to move the rice bag together. ¡°Be careful, God, that bag is very extraordinary!¡± Zhan Yuanpeng hurriedly reminded. Zhan Bai raised his hand coldly, and the halberd in his hand suddenly fell down! The bag of rice just showed an illusory shadow. At this moment, it was struck by the euphorbia, the sky burned by the wood, and the others suddenly spits out mouthful of blood. The breath was messed up, and the bag of rice suddenly became calm again! The strength gap is too great, even if they have Supreme Treasure in their hands, they can¡¯t resist it! It is like a child holding a peerless weapon, but an adult only needs a wooden stick, and it can be easily defeated. ¡°Huh? The bag was not destroyed?¡± Zhan Bai was a little surprised, and immediately sneered, saying: ¡°Exterminate you ants, all treasures belong to me!¡± His big hand suddenly moved towards the wood burning sky below and the others grab it! Of course, the next moment, as if the space changes, the wood burning sky and the others suddenly disappeared from the same place. They appeared in another area. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Several people were a little stunned. And Divine Stride Zhan Bai, even more aware of something, suddenly raised his eyes, moved towards a certain direction. In that space, a girl in a purple skirt came by pegasus. The white horse is like a snowy purple dress. She is as if she does not belong to this world. ¡­ Chapter 471 ¡­ When the Wood Spirit dynasty was about to die, a young girl came lightly, wearing a purple dress, pegasus was like snow, just like Goddess who transcended this world. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s pegasus?¡± ¡°It must be. The creatures that have the world¡¯s fastest speed, and only exist in Myths and Legends, actually appeared today.¡± ¡°I understand, she, she is the patron of the Wood Spirit Dynasty! In the past, Eastern Wilderness served Divine Sect, and once took action against the Wood Spirit Dynasty. As a result, a young girl conquered Pegasus on the Festival of Worship, and that person is her!¡± [19459002 ] For a while, everyone discussed spiritedly! Even the three Divine Stride on the sky are hot in the eyes at this moment. pegasus! This is a legend creature. They are so greedy and determined to win! As for Yun Family, Yun Qianshan was suddenly excited. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net ¡°Girl Zi Ling!¡± He shouted, his old eyes filled with excitement. Zi Ling and Yun Xi are together, they are both under the authority of Eastern Wilderness! She came in person, is this the intention of any existence? If so¡­ then everything may be stable. And, will Yun Xi come back? He looked forward to it. Zi Ling fluttered down, and she said: ¡°Senior Yun, Yun Xi elder sister, they are a few behind, I will come first.¡± Yunqianshan is overjoyed! Yun Xi is really here! very good! And she tone barely fell shortly after she fell, on the sky behind, one after another voice sounded: ¡°Eastern Wilderness grass god Lu Rang is here, who dares to fight!¡± ¡°Daxu buttocks Emperor Wu Dade is here, the grandchildren of Zhan Family come and die!¡± ¡­ Everyone looked over. I saw a group of young men and women coming quickly! They look quite weird. There are girls with long pianos, monks with brooms, men with fishing rods, and fattys with dogs¡­ ¡°No, that¡­ is that Yun Family¡¯s daughter Yun Xi?¡± At this time, someone exclaimed and recognized Yun Xi in the crowd. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s attention! Yun Xi is dressed in white clothed, bright like a cloud of clouds, Wushuang with a dusty temperament, and a group of weird young men and women surrounded her. ¡°This woman is not dead?!¡± Zhan Yuanpeng immediately started, complexion sank! At this moment, he thought a lot! It seems that Yun Xi¡¯s disappearance back then was simply a conspiracy of Yun Family. Yun Family is mostly a conspiracy with Eastern Wilderness. Therefore, this killed his son. Thinking of this, he became even more resentful. But everyone in Yun Family is ecstatic! ¡°Miss!¡± ¡°Miss is not dead, very good!¡± ¡°Is it really a young lady? She is still alive!¡± Exclaimed again and again. In a blink of an eye, Yun Xi has already landed on the ground. ¡°Brook missy!¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er!¡± Yun Qianshan and Yun Yinchen were so excited at this moment that they stepped forward. ¡°Grandfather, daddy!¡± Yun Xi said joyfully: ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°You silly missy!¡± Yun Yinchen was so excited that tears filled his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help holding his daughter in his arms at this moment! ¡°Stupid missy, you finally came back. Dad thought you would never come back again¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Dad who didn¡¯t protect you, Dad¡¯s sorry for you, sorry for your mother¡­¡± He spoke tremblingly! Three years. In the past three years, how many times has he missed his daughter and cried at the old logistics left by her daughter. He ringed me countless times. When his wife left, she told her to protect Yun Xi, but he let Yun Xi disappear in this World¡­ He even thought about suicide! His wife left, and his daughter died¡­He had broken down countless times. But he can¡¯t die. He is the Zhan Family patriarch, who bears the responsibility for the rise and fall of the family. involuntarily! When he knew that his daughter was still alive, he felt that he was alive again. ¡°Father¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yun Xi also spoke guiltily. Seeing father crying, she was also a little sad and said: ¡°Xi¡¯er will definitely not let you worry about it anymore.¡± Yun Yinchen took a deep breath and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. At this moment, he resolutely said: ¡°Daddy will protect you!¡± ¡°Stand back, Dad will come and fight these people!¡± He looked towards Zhan Yuanpeng on the sky, saying: ¡°Come on!¡± At this moment, he swallowed the mountains and rivers with anger! ¡°Yun Yinchen!¡± Zhan Yuanpeng also contained anger on his face. He was extremely certain that the reason his son would die was because Yun Family colluded with the existence of Eastern Wilderness. He hated: ¡°Today, I want you to die without a burial site!¡± After speaking, he moved towards Yun Yinchen and killed him! Yun Yinchen stepped out and fought with Zhan Yuanpeng! The two sides fought for dozens of rounds in an instant! ¡°You¡­you actually have signs of a breakthrough?¡± Zhan Yuanpeng was surprised. He and Yun Yinchen are both patriarch-level figures, and both are already the powerhouse of Divine Touch realm. However, now he felt that Yun Yinchen was about to break into the realm of the second god¡­ ¡°Yes, my Heart Demon has been broken, this time I will kill you!¡± Yun Yinchen Da Hah! Seeing Yun Xi completely opened up his heart knot for many years. The most important thing about cultivation is the state of mind. ¡°Breakthrough? I won¡¯t let you have a chance!¡± Zhan Yuanpeng was shouted, a silver needle suddenly appeared in his hand, and it suddenly shot at Yun Yinchen! He used a Spiritual God Magical Artifact! Yun Yinchen complexion changed, his Spiritual God Magical Artifact has been exhausted in the war just now. The silver needle rushed towards his face. He is almost inevitable. However, at this moment, Zi Ling below, gently waved the brush. Yun Yinchen disappeared directly. In the next instant, Yun Yinchen had already appeared in the other space. Exactly the same as before! ¡°What a weird method!¡± ¡°This female evil monster!¡± ¡°She must be killed first!¡± Many people spoke solemnly! They can¡¯t even capture how Zi Ling transforms the space. This technique is amazing. If you don¡¯t take Zi Ling first, then they might not be able to kill all of them! ¡°Hehe, at this age, you can become the Peak inferior god, and you can become the Divine Stride only by a short line. It is indeed very strong¡­Unfortunately, today, you can only be strangled!¡± At this time, Zhan Bai also stared at Zi Ling and spoke coldly. People in the world hearing this are even more shocked! Peak inferior god? ! This means that this young girl is only one thread away to become Divine Stride? ¡°How is it possible, it seems that she is only eighteen-nineteen years old¡­¡± ¡°The second god at this age? It¡¯s too enchanting, right!¡± ¡°Such a genius must be killed, otherwise it will grow up and the entire Great Ruins Realm will be invincible!¡± Everyone spoke one after another! Zhan Bai held the Eucalyptus, and moved towards Zi Ling to kill! However, at this moment, Zi Ling shook his head and said: ¡°You are too weak .¡± Then, she waved her paintbrush, and the countless Dao Principles in the field distorted and changed with her paintbrush, and even time and space became easier. Under the sky, at this moment, it seems to have entered the other world! The three major Divine Stride are complexion greatly changed at the moment! ¡°How is it possible that your time and space skills can actually affect the gods?!¡± ÐþÒõDivine Stride complexion greatly changed! ¡°Is this woman really just a second god? Her understanding of Tao¡­ Why do I feel above us?¡± Luyang Divine Stride was a little surprised! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that many, kill her quickly, this female evil monster!¡± Zhan Bai yelled, he also felt a little pressure. Suddenly, the three major Divine Stride are all shots! But Zi Ling was very calm. She looked back towards many senior and junior brothers and so on, saying: ¡°Um¡­Who wants to try fighting Spiritual God? It should be very exciting!¡± Hearing this, a group of senior and junior brothers were suddenly excited. ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± Long Zixuan stepped out one step and entered the time and space affected by Zi Ling. He moved towards Zhan Bai banged past! ¡°Ah, you ran away again, damn, I also want to find excitement!¡± Lu Rang was also in a hurry and rushed in. Wu Dade hadn¡¯t reacted yet, he was picked up by the Black Doge next to him and threw it in! And seeing this scene, everyone was a little confused. What rhythm is this¡­ That¡¯s Divine Stride! Are these people using Spiritual God for excitement? Are you crazy? ? ¡­ Chapter 472 ¡­ Long Zixuan, Lu Rang and Wu Dade have already entered that area. ¡°Really courting death, what do you think of us?!¡± Xuan Yin Divine Stride furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t kill all these ants, we will lose our reputation.¡± Luyang Divine Stride is very angry! ¡°Kill!¡± Zhan Bai was even more determined, and with a sudden halt, moved towards Long Zixuan stabbed in the past! The battle began. They are very disdainful, thinking that they are just three ants that¡¯s all. Although time and space have been distorted to some extent, their strength is still there! The terrifying spear of Zhanbai stabs out! However, in the next instant, he suddenly felt that there was some kind of secret power circulating, which actually weakened the power of his halberd! The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Even, only the strength of Divine Touch is left? He was surprised, what kind of evil is the girl in the purple skirt? How can even Spiritual God¡¯s attack be affected, weakened so much? When he was puzzled, Long Zixuan had already blasted around! After this period of cultivation in the small courtyard, Long Zixuan is now in Refining Divinity 2nd Heavenly Layer. This fist tried his best to stop the halberd. Moreover, he went back hundreds of steps! On the other side, Wu Dade was swept up by the mysterious Divine Stride wind. The wind was like a tornado, like a sharp knife. After being weakened, it could still kill the Refining Divinity realm powerhouse. Wu Dade was sitting on top of the tornado, and he yelled! ¡°My grass, my ass, my grass¡­ Ah, I¡¯m so painful, dead dog, I want to eat dog meat, drink dog blood, chew dog whips¡­ If it¡¯s not right for me, then don¡¯t chew, dead dog!¡± He is foul-mouthed! Lu Rang and Divine Stride are already submerged in a sea of ??green! The endless green spiritual power of Divine Stride, drowned from the top of Lu Rang¡¯s head. Lu Rang suddenly became angry, and he took his pot of grass and greeted him! ¡°Better than green? Young Master is so green that you panic!¡± He shouted, hiding the sky and the leaves covering the earth, suddenly soaring into the sky, almost cutting through the sky, sinking into the endless green spiritual power ocean, and greedily swallowing the spiritual power of the green sun Divine Stride! ¡°Haha, Young Master¡¯s grass has been swallowed even chicken dung, you are not as powerful as chicken dung!¡± Lu Rang was overjoyed, and suddenly turned green again! Luyang Divine Stride¡¯s face suddenly turned green, damn, what kind of monster is this! The key is that his strength can¡¯t be played out, it is weakened, and it is too uncomfortable! ¡°I will kill you!¡± With a green light on his head, he tried his best to shoot! The three were already fighting, but the remaining group of senior and junior brothers sighed with grief! ¡°These three guys rush away every time!¡± Dugu Yuqing is not upset! ¡°It¡¯s too much, it¡¯s obviously our time, so exciting!¡± Lin Jiuzheng also scolded. And hearing these words, everyone in Yun Family¡¯s expressions were a bit complicated. Who, who are scrambling to take Spiritual God for excitement? I have never seen such a rampant! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you may not need Divine Stride, Refining Divinity, Divine Touch, and even powerhouses in the sub-divine are also good whetstones.¡± At this time, Nan Feng spoke. She has taken out the Jiaoweiqin and looked towards the front indifferently! One hundred thousand coalition forces! Among them, the Great Ruins Realm highest expert almost all came! ¡°That¡¯s right, I will come first for this wave!¡± Dugu Yuqing yelled and killed him immediately. ¡°My teacher is compassionate and saves all enemies!¡± Qing Cheng held the broom lightly and appeared above the army. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up, Jiang Li Senior Brother is going to be wrong!¡± Lin Jiuzheng also rushed over, reminding Dugu Yuqing and the others while running. They culled to one hundred thousand coalition forces! ¡°Damn it, dare to openly say that we are a whetstone, and cut off this group of ants!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± All experts are angry. They were all admired and respected experts in Great Ruins Realm, but now they are called whetstones, which is a great insult! There are still eleven Divine Grade powerhouses in the sky, and they are the first to take the lead at this moment. The second god is the realm of second only to Spiritual God. And Dugu Yuqing et al. During the period of cultivation in the small courtyard, although the advancement is fast, they are generally still in the Refining Divinity environment! These times, the Divine Grade powerhouse is higher than their two great realm! Eleven inferior gods shot, almost sinking this land! ¡°Huh? Junior Brother, they are in danger!¡± At this moment, Zi Ling noticed the situation here and waved the animation pen indifferently! Suddenly, those sub-gods were also suppressed at different levels! Zi Ling¡­control the audience! ¡°How can this girl be so strong?¡± ¡°Suppress the three Divine Stride, there is still room to deal with me, grass, is this still a god?¡± ¡°Monster! No matter what, kill the ants at hand first!¡± A group of inferior powerhouses were angry, and immediately shot! Dugu Yuqing and the others immediately fight with them! Nan Feng¡¯s hand slashed across the strings, and the Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune sounded, the high-pitched battle sounds like a river rushing. Dugu Yuqing¡¯s calligraphy is one stroke by one stroke, and he has both a deity and a shape. ¡°It¡¯s not air-tight, see the little knowledge!¡± The place where Qing Cheng¡¯s broom passes is like a dense web, covering everything, catching ants and driving spiders every day, his insight and hand speed are approaching Peak. ¡°Freeze, slow down, stun, fly¡­die for me, behead!¡± Lin Jiuzheng threw out all kinds of spells, mutter incantations on one side, and the old god opposite him was suddenly stupefied, feeling that he was overwhelmed! ¡°Come and come, even if you attack me, I will never fight back!¡± Jiang Li is very calm. The Black-White Chess Lines are staggered, and they are all defensive. The old gods can hardly attack! His offensive and defensive approach, in one word of defense, has already achieved initial results! Xin Ning wandered through countless attacks, she was extremely well-behaved, like a student in a school, reading poems casually, speaking like a printed book. Gong Ya followed her, and the spiritual power gathered into an iron spoon, with various methods of tipping the spoon, she seemed to be cooking¡­ ¡°Kill!¡± On the other side, Mu Wanqing took the initiative to lead the people of the Wood Spirit Dynasty to kill others! ¡°Destroy this bunch of bastards!¡± Yun Qianshan is also angry roar! The war broke out. Just before the battle, Yun Family has all the disadvantages from the high-end battle strength to the bottom level! The battle is no longer one-sided, and the battle between the two sides has become fierce. Even the second god of Yun Family was liberated at this moment and almost dominated the battle. One hundred thousand enemy troops, facing the troops of Yun Family and Wood Spirit dynasty, were actually defeated! ¡°Yun Yinchen, I will kill you!¡± Zhan Yuanpeng roared and killed him, and once again fought with Yun Yinchen. In the end, Yunyinchen qi energy broke out in an all-round way, sublimated in the war, and entered the Divine Touch realm. Zhan Yuanpeng complexion greatly changed. At this moment, he was a little panicked and hurriedly shouted: ¡°God save me!¡± However, as far as he could see, he saw Divine Stride of Zhan Bai, who had been entangled to death by Long Zixuan at this moment. The two sides were fighting fiercely and couldn¡¯t be distracted at all! ¡°Damn it, these country bumpkins, what kind of evildoers are these!?¡± He couldn¡¯t help trembling. Although Zhan Bai¡¯s strength was weakened, he was still above the Divine Touch realm on the whole. The country bumpkin from those villages, just Refining Divinity realm, could it be hard to separate? Moreover, he discovered that during the battle, those from the villages were actually getting stronger! Is this really a whetstone with Divine Stride? Really exciting? Do you want to be so cruel! When he thought of this, Yun Yinchen had already punched him! ¡°no! ¡° Zhan Yuanpeng let out a scream, his chest was blown open, and he fell from the air! ¡°Spiritual God, help!¡± ¡°Do we still have cards?¡± ¡°Why is the other party so perverted!¡± In the coalition forces, countless people shouted, they are all desperate at this moment! They looked towards the three Divine Stride. But at the moment the three Divine Stride¡­ The mentality is also a little broken! ¡°I will poke you to death!¡± Zhan Bai is already mad, and Euphorbia is frantic, and he can¡¯t wait to kill Long Zixuan immediately. However, Long Zixuan is actually getting stronger and stronger. At this moment, the breakthrough has reached Refining Divinity 8th Heavenly Layer! ¡°Fatty, I won¡¯t mess your ass, I¡¯m not a god!¡± God Xuanyin yelled at him, this fatty butt was too incomprehensible, he attacked frantically, and he became more and more resistant to beating! Now, that fatty actually dared to take the initiative to attack, slapped his ass in his face as fast as he could! Grass, can¡¯t stand it anymore! ¡°What the hell grass is greener than me¡­¡± Luyang Divine Stride also exploded his heart. The grass was too enchanting. He attacked countless times and Dao Principles were absorbed. The green and green made him panic! The key is that these people are getting stronger and stronger! When Wu Dade almost slapped Divine Stride¡¯s face on Xuanyin¡¯s face again, Xuanyin couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He angrily roared: ¡°Dead fatty, you successfully angered the original god, I will leave you behind and destroy you!¡± He immediately took out a piece of jade talisman and suddenly crushed it. divine light blooms! In an instant, this alienated space was half out of Zi Ling¡¯s control! ¡°Hiss!¡± Xuanyin Divine Stride suddenly sucked in a cold breath of air. His jade talisman was given by True God, and it should break away from all imprisonment. But now, is it only half-out of the weakening of the girl in the purple skirt? He could feel that this jade talisman rushed away from the girl¡¯s power, but couldn¡¯t rush away from her Dao Principles! This means that the way she understands is better than that of True God? It¡¯s just that the realm is not as good as it is, so it¡¯s halfway through! Too enchanting! ? ¡°Quickly, while we are now, we can exert the power of Peak Divine Grade!¡± He shouted! The battle white Divine Stride and Luyang Divine Stride were also suddenly shouted. ¡°Shoot!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Their cultivation base suddenly climbed from the Divine Touch realm and returned to the second god realm, bursting out terrifying power! Kill the three of Long Zixuan! On the other side, the eleventh Divine Grade powerhouse and the hundredth Divine Touch expert are also attacking all over the sky at this moment, wanting to kill Nan Feng, Jiang Li, etc.! ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 473 ¡­ Attack the sky! The entire Tianyu is shrouded by the terrifying ocean of spiritual power. As if the world was about to be destroyed, the void was somewhat distorted, and the earth was trembling faintly. Very terrible! At this moment, even a Divine Stride can¡¯t resist it! Because at this moment, although no one can burst out Divine Stride level power alone, but a group of inferior god Peak, Divine Touch level and other experts shot at the same time, it is too terrifying. Three of them have been certified as Divine Stride dao fruit and are incomparable. However, in the face of all this, Li Fan¡¯s group of d¨ªsciples are not afraid! ¡°True Dragon, why be afraid of wind and rain, come!¡± Long Zixuan dragon¡¯s blood boiled, and the dragon soul exploded all over his body. He was practicing a dragon fight to meet the power of Supreme! Each of his moves is evolving to the extreme, fighting the wind and waves, and the dragon roars to the sky! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net In the end, he a long whistle! qi energy broke out. Using external forces to temper himself, he stepped into the Divine Touch realm! The imposing manner Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune suddenly changed and became dusty Supreme, as if it did not belong to this space. The Dao Principles of the strikes to Nan Feng were all decomposed and eliminated. A Divine Touch! ¡°¡­My grass hurts¡­under the hips, suppress all enemies in the world!¡± Wu Dade yelled, Divine Touch with his hip. Lu Rang¡¯s grass green light filled the sky, reflecting on every enemy¡¯s head, making everyone¡¯s face look green, the scene was very spectacular¡­Divine Touch on the grass road! ¡°Riegen is in the broken rock, and the wind is East, West, North, and South!¡± Xin Ning looks incredibly well-behaved. She is still chanting the poems that Li Fan handed over. She has been learning. She has a deeper and deeper feeling for poems. She has been able to use different poetry images to deal with the enemy! At this moment, the enemy¡¯s attack on spiritual power is like a tide, but it can¡¯t touch her at all. Poetry Divine Touch! ¡°Slash everything with one sword!¡± Dugu Yuqing holds a writing brush and writes on the stele of the mysterious tower. The silver hook and iron picture are like a broken sky. ¡°The ants can¡¯t break through my broomstick, so how can you wait!¡± Jiang Li danced wildly on the broom, with a clear heart! The most leisurely one is Jiang Li. He has thousands of chess lines under his feet, forming an incomparable defensive formation. Those attacks are not able to enter. He actually picked up a cup of tea and started to sip! Even Gong Ya has evolved an iron spoon in his hand! She seems to be smashing the spoons, stiring up the spiritual power that has been killed, and then feeding herself back, stepping into the Divine Touch realm! ¡­ At this moment, all people from the small mountain village, under the attack of the sky, have a full breakthrough! Step into the Divine Touch realm together! Seeing this scene, everyone is dumbfounded! ¡°Which¡­ Am I dazzled? So many people have a breakthrough together?!¡± ¡°Unbelievable, actually really, really use Divine Stride, the second god as a whetstone, to boost oneself¡­¡± ¡°This group of people are too terrifying, what on earth are they coming from? Damn it, using Spiritual God for excitement, it¡¯s so fierce!¡± Everyone¡¯s face was shocked! This group of youngsters are obviously just Refining Divinity realms. Faced with a large number of attacks, none of them are dead, but a full breakthrough. It is important to know that although the strength of the three Divine Stride is still suppressed to a certain extent, the power of Peak Divine Grade, coupled with their Divine Stride realm¡¯s great understanding, kills ordinary inferior gods like a play. Now it feels like¡­ the people from these villages are here to play! ¡°How do I feel that this is a bunch of habitual offenders?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so proficient. With this tacit understanding of breakthrough together, I know it¡¯s not the first time!¡± ¡°No wonder, no wonder these grandchildren are robbing them. Look at the three with Divine Stride as the whetstone. The breakthrough has to be more. They are all Divine Touch 3rd Heavenly Layer!¡± ¡°Is this a human being?¡± Many people feel complicated and want to vomit blood! This group of young men and women from the village are so perverted! Yun Family everyone, at this moment is also pleasantly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s too strong, our Yun Family is saved!¡± ¡°The young lady came back and brought us such great aid to Yun Family, and our Yun Family is all right!¡± ¡°Ms. Yun Xi is also a person with a big background, it¡¯s incredible!¡± Everyone spoke one after another, and they were all in a great mood at the moment, and all the despair that had just been wiped out. ¡°They¡­ are so strong?!¡± Yun Yinchen looked shocked, these youngsters, in such a crisis that even Spiritual God would despair, can actually break through against the trend! Moreover, it was only the breakthrough to the Divine Touch realm. The horrible fluctuation of qi energy and the sound of Dao Lun sound that followed caused him to palpitate in the realm of the second god. ¡°Good, good!¡± Yun Qianshan also yelled happily. He knew very well that the coming of so many powerhouses must be the will of the person behind Yun Xi! Trifling Zhan Family, trifling Divine Stride, those characters of course will not be in the eyes, just send a few people here, that¡¯s enough! ¡°Senior Li¡¯s d¨ªsciple, as expected, are unmatched, celestial bodies, Divine Physique¡­ it is not enough to describe their physique in case!¡± Mu Wanqing beautiful eyes complicated, Divine Physique? Compared with Senior Li¡¯s disciplines, it is too weak. ¡°What kind of evil is this?¡± Xuanyin Divine Stride was stunned when he saw this scene! ¡°It¡¯s over¡­Is it even greener?¡± Luyang Divine Stride¡¯s face turned green, staring at Lu Rang¡¯s pot of grass! ¡°There was a breakthrough¡­this kind of breakthrough is shocking!¡± Divine Stride Zhan Bai is also extremely dignified, he has a foreboding that these people are really ridiculously strong! You must not stay, or if you continue to grow, Great Ruins Realm will probably be invincible. ¡°Strike with all your strength!¡± He shouted! However, at this moment, the burst of energy from the True God jade talisman has gradually disappeared, and the Zi Ling brush is constantly waving, regaining control of the battle! Dugu Yuqing, Long Zixuan, Nan Feng and the others are doing their best now! Stepping into the Divine Touch realm, their cultivation base seems to grow geometrically! sword light shakes the sky, brooms cover the sky, poems put rays of light¡­ the two sides are fighting! This time, Dugu Yuqing and the others the more fights the more brave is. ¡°Since the punishment is not the remnant soldiers, the naive son has no sorrow, and the sea has no shocking waves!¡± When Dugu Yuqing wrote, the mysterious tower stele came alive every word, as if it could suppress everything. In an instant, a powerhouse of the 1 Heavenly Layer, was actually forced to retreat by him! ¡°In the sound of murderous piano, in the years of forgetting the dust.¡± Nan Feng murmured in a low voice, the rushing piano sound suddenly changed, as if the lead was washed out, she was in a state of detachment in the world. Divine Grade powerhouse every time, but his ears burst and turned into a blood ball, a piano sound and a thunder, making him extremely embarrassed! ¡°Why not come to attack me? Hey, do you have to force me to shoot?¡± Jiang Li sighed for a long time. At this moment, a group of enemies were almost overwhelmed by themselves and no one came to attack him. The defensive formation he placed¡­ defended a loneliness! ¡°So, don¡¯t blame me.¡± He immediately changed the chess line, this time, the attacking and killing big line suddenly came out. The chess line enveloped countless powerhouses in the field. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± The enemies of Divine Touch realm, below his chess line, are like clay chickens and pottery dogs, they are destroyed one after another, and even in the second god realm, they feel that their actions are a bit difficult at this moment! ¡°Many thanks Jiang Li Senior Brother, this wave has come to me!¡± At this time, Lin Jiuzheng suddenly spoke. He stood in the air, with countless charms in his hand, which have spread all over this sky! A general trend has formed between the spells¡­ the general trend of extinction! ¡°Bone burial ground, sad song!¡± He is big Hah! In an instant, the aura of destruction hiding the sky and covering the earth, crashing down, it seemed like an irresistible heaven falls and earth rends occurred in this heaven! ¡°Is this a natural disaster?!¡± ¡°How is it possible, he, his spell is simulating the catastrophe between Heaven and Earth?¡± Everyone exclaimed! This kind of power is too terrifying. Heaven and Earth had no terrain at first, but now the spell deduces the Land of Peril. Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s eyes are full of joy, this is the initial application of ¡°Talisman of Heaven¡±! The amulet of the sky can simulate various natural terrains, evolve various horrible scenes between Heaven and Earth, and draw the secret power from Heaven and Earth¡­ It can be said that if the cultivation reaches the Great Success Realm, Lin Jiuzheng is almost natural Incarnation, he is the sky! At this moment, a group of Divine Grade powerhouse, panicked, coughing up blood! ¡°Goodness is good, my teacher is compassionate, and those who believe in my teacher will have the other side!¡± Qing Cheng also seized the opportunity, chanting sutras and broomsticks flying fast! A group of powerhouses are all feeling a headache at the moment. Qing Cheng almost broke their spirits. Many people actually feel like they want to bow down! ¡°He¡­ is he actually trying to save us? This Demon Monk!¡± Yu Jishen hugged his head and shouted! On the other side, Xin Ning, Gong Ya, etc. are also fast! At this moment, Divine Touch disappeared, the second god fell into a deadlock, and even the three of Xuan Yin felt a great pressure! ¡°This group of people are too evil monsters to stay behind!¡± The God of Luyang yelled, gritted his teeth and said: ¡°You must ask True God!¡± In fact, even though Wu Dade and the others have all breakthroughs, they are still not afraid of fighting alone. After all, the realm gap lies there. However, the abilities of this group of opponents are more perverted, and those who tune in, play magic sounds, and play secret chess arrays¡­ are all unheard-of unprecedented powerful methods! Moreover, the more you fight, the stronger, and if you continue to fight like this, the ghost knows what existence this group of people will become? ¡°I agree, the two Daoist Brothers don¡¯t bear it anymore. I already understand that although the girl in the purple skirt is only a secondary god, she can destroy all of us¡­ If there is a powerhouse behind you two, then Please come out soon!¡± Zhan Bai said in a deep voice! Xuanyin is also clenched the teeth! Suddenly, Luyang Divine Stride and Xuanyin Divine Stride, suddenly took out a portrait together! They use divine blood to wake up the portrait! Call God ceremony! In an instant, the Divine Idol burned inexplicably, and the entire space seemed to be penetrated by some kind of secret power. It was like a void channel appeared, and at the end of that void channel, there seemed to be a supreme Spiritual God sitting cross-legged, exuding an aura of horror! ¡­ There is another chapter to be written. Chapter 474 ¡­ now. Somewhere outside the Great Ruins Realm, on a floating piece of cosmic floating soil. There are several powerful existences sitting here. One of them suddenly opened his eyes, divine light flashed in his eyes, and many cosmic dust and gravel all around in the floating soil had evaporated silently! This person is truly Xunyuan True God! At this moment, in front of him, some kind of secret power has constructed a passage! ¡°The two little pawns of Great Ruins Realm, something went wrong.¡± He spoke. hearing this, a middle age person next to him also opened his eyes and said: ¡°Could it be that the ghost of the sky took the initiative?¡± This middle age person is the leader of their group-Roy True God! Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net Seeking far True God shook his head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I have to go take a look.¡± Roy True God thought about it, nodded, said: ¡°I have reported the clues of the ghost master of the sky, and it appears, which means that the participants of the ceremony have been found, and the stage is urgently needed. Great Ruins Realm¡­nothing is to be lost.¡± ¡°You go!¡± Looking for True God nodded, his silhouette suddenly stepped into that void channel. ¡­ Great Ruins Realm. The battle is boiling! Zhan Family, allied forces, etc., are almost desperate at the moment! Can the three major Divine Stride shoots fail Yun Family? The people behind Yun Family are too strong, right? ¡°True God, please come quickly!¡± Luyang and Xuanyin shouted! And Long Zixuan, Wu Dade and the others looked at the constructed passage with some solemnity. Among them¡­ there is a very powerful existence! In the next instant, the silhouette at the end of the passage suddenly approached and became solid! That silhouette exudes a prosperous divine light, stepping into the Great Ruins Realm. Suddenly, the entire Yun patriarch city, and even the entire Yun Prefecture, felt something! The common people were creeping and trembling, and the statues of Divine Stride enshrined in many countries broke apart at this moment! ¡°This¡­ what kind of existence is this? His appearance actually wiped out the statue of Divine Stride¡­¡± ¡°What is Divine Stride, it doesn¡¯t have dao fruit, it¡¯s all ants, and this¡­ is most likely the legendary True God!¡± ¡°What? True God? These levels of existence, all exist only in Divine Realm¡­¡± Countless forces over time have set off an uproar at this moment, they are all paying attention, they are all trembling! A True God, enough for the world! Divine Stride, although also stained with the word ¡°God¡±, did not get the fruit position between Heaven and Earth. Compared with True God, they are nothing but ants! Even when True God appears, the qi energy that affects it will shatter the statue of Divine Stride arrogantly! And at the moment. Outside the Great Ruins Realm, in a hidden darkness, suddenly a monk slowly appeared. He was dressed in a yellow cassock, and the ring scar on his head faintly flashed Buddha¡¯s radiance. The monk smiled slightly, saying: ¡°Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind .¡± ¡°Everything is in the palm of my Buddha.¡± His silhouette immediately went to the Great Ruins Realm! ¡­ Cloud patriarch city. Countless coalition forces are all shaking and kneeling on the ground at this moment! They looked at that True God in the sky, and they were extremely religious and worshiped! ¡°Farewell to True God!¡± ¡°True God Supreme!¡± mountain cry out and sea howl! People of Yun Family, complexion greatly changed at this moment! They all felt an inexplicable oppression, and their spirits were about to collapse. ¡°It turns out that behind them, it turned out to be True God!¡± ¡°How to fight¡­ There is no solution at all!¡± Everyone is a little desperate! Because, True God¡­that is beyond the limit of this World! This series of powerhouses will not be too difficult to destroy a Star Realm. how to spell? ¡°Meet Xunyuan True God!¡± Divine Stride, Xuan Yin and Lu Yang, hurriedly shouted! Xunyuan True God appeared here, with an indifferent expression, his eyes swept across the audience. ¡°En? A trifling Star Realm, it¡¯s actually a comprehended avenue?¡± He felt a certain kind of Grand Dao Law in this sky, and was a little surprised, his eyes immediately fell on Zi Ling¡¯s body! There was a touch of approval in his eyes, saying: ¡°Very well, at this age, I can reach the Divine Transformation realm, and it is so strong, it is rare in Divine Realm¡­ This kind of seedlings, placed here in Small World, it is a pity.¡± ¡°You, would you like to worship me as a teacher? I will lead you on a magical path!¡± However, Zi Ling said indifferently: ¡°No interest.¡± Xun Yuan True God laughed, saying: ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Have you seen a real divine might?¡± ¡°Do you know that the world you are in is just the dwelling place of ants?¡± He raised his hand indifferently, to obliterate Zi Ling¡¯s Dao Principles! Suddenly, he dragged the endless Heaven and Earth Grand Dao down! Upon seeing this, Xuanyin Divine Stride and others were all excited in their eyes, True God shot, Above the Heavens and Under the Earth will be invincible! However, when the qi energy inspired by Xun Yuan fell, Zi Ling¡¯s Dao Principles actually emerged on their own initiative. The Dao Principles are extremely complicated, involving time and space, and they have not been destroyed at all! Upon seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded. This¡­what¡¯s the situation? It is not the complete crushing that everyone imagined, suppressing everything! Xunyuan True God suddenly panicked! Damn, my own generation of True God, in front of so many people, pretending to be a wave of gods, and then pretending to fail? He took a deep breath, tried to pretend to be serene, and then secretly applied countless spiritual power. The Tao he comprehended was not enough to obliterate Zi Ling¡¯s Tao, so he used high realm¡¯s mana to obliterate it! In the end, those Dao marks of Zi Ling disappeared from this space. After all, compared with True God, Zi Ling¡¯s realm is a real chasm, difficult to fight! Zi Ling suddenly smiled slightly, saying: ¡°True God¡­ so awesome!¡± Hearing these words, Xunyuan True God couldn¡¯t help feeling ashamed, these words sound too harsh! Irony! ¡°I come from Supreme inheritance, this is your chance!¡± He said in a deep voice! I don¡¯t want to let go of such a good seed easily. It¡¯s too hard to see. They are all geniuses in Divine Realm! Zi Ling still shook his head and said: ¡°We are all from the village, so we are not used to big places, sorry!¡± Refuse. ¡°Bold, you dare to violate True God!¡± ¡°What do you think of yourself?¡± ¡°True God, please punish it!¡± Xuanyin Divine Stride and others are shouting! Xunyuan True God¡¯s heart was also cold, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m asking for your opinion?¡± ¡°Either die, or kneel on the acknowledge allegiance, give you decentness if you don¡¯t want it, then it should be wiped out like ants!¡± His voice sounded like Hong Zhong Dalu, shaking the sky suddenly, and at the same time, his own Supreme True God qi energy burst out! Just now, what the world felt was only the personality he unwittingly revealed. At this moment, he took the initiative to release, and immediately suppressed the world! In the sky, the sun is dim, the void is trembling, the earth is shaking, and the creatures are creeping keep quiet out of fear! ¡°Is this the true power of True God?¡± ¡°It¡¯s trembling!¡± ¡°God¡­ don¡¯t disrespect!¡± The 100,000 coalition forces are crawling in the dirt, and some powerhouses keep kowtow! Yun Family, there are many people who can¡¯t stand it anymore, they are limp on the ground! The power of True God¡­ terrifying! ¡°True God¡­ mighty!¡± ¡°The insulters¡­ will all be destroyed!¡± Xuanyin Divine Stride and Luyang Divine Stride are extremely devout and fanatical in their eyes. Even Zhan Bai knelt down, bowed his head, his body was sweating profusely! However, Zi Ling, Nan Feng, Yun Xi and the others are still standing at this moment! completely motionless! As if not suppressed by the True God personality! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? They¡­ why didn¡¯t they kneel down?¡± ¡°Could it be that they have True God treasure shelter on them?¡± Many people were surprised! Xunyuan True God¡¯s eyes fell even more! He sensed something was wrong. Are these people just pawns? Behind them¡­Is there an existence weaker than yourself? With a killing intent in his heart, he slowly raised his hand, ready to do it! ¡°Wait!¡± At this moment, Yun Yinchen suddenly spoke! He looked pale, with sweat beads on his forehead, but now he stepped out step by step, staring at True God, said solemnly: ¡°Divine Realm has rules. Anyone in Divine Realm must not interfere in the affairs of the lower realm!¡± ¡°Since you are from Great Influence, An Neng is so disregarded? Don¡¯t you think Divine Realm 5th Heavenly Layer is in your eyes?!¡± He speaks surprisingly, but many people are at a loss, completely unaware of what he is talking about. Even the Yun Family members are confused. Xunyuan True God suddenly jumped in his heart, staring at Yun Yinchen. ¡°Are you from Divine Realm?!¡± Divine Realm does have this divine law, which constrains the Divine Realm powerhouse, and ¡°5th Heavenly Layer¡± is one of the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layers of Divine Realm Supreme-Sishentian! The Divine Realm governs all parties in Divine Realm. Anyone who violates the divine law will be arrested and tortured! ¡­Only people in Divine Realm will know this! is it possible that, this little Great Ruins Realm actually has Divine Realm to follow? Yun Yinchen heard this, but a touch of sentiment flashed through his eyes. He shook his head, reluctant to mention the things of the past, and said: ¡°I am no longer a member of Divine Realm. I just want to remind you that it is not too late to leave now.¡± ¡°If you stay in Star Realm for too long, it will have a big impact on Star Realm. Then there will be a follow-up by the god of the heavens, and you will have a catastrophe!¡± ¡°This is advice, for your lord, but also for the common people of this world!¡± After Yun Qianshan returned from Eastern Wilderness, he never told Yun Yinchen too many details, but at this moment Yun Yinchen had already sensed that behind Yun Xi, there might be a presence not weaker than True God. But¡­ once a True God level battle occurs¡­ the entire Great Ruins Realm is over! Yun Family is the guardian family of this realm, he doesn¡¯t want to see loss of life! If Xunyuan True God can retreat, it is the best. Moreover, it is precisely because he guessed that Yun Xi has True God behind him, he dared to negotiate like this, which can even be said to be a threat. If their Yun Family is too weak, what if they know this? People can be destroyed easily, but if True God sits at this moment, the other party will be jealous. As long as you can¡¯t stop talking, things here will be passed on to Divine Realm! It can be said that Yun Yinchen is definitely a mature and stable person, knowing that the strength of the two sides is equal at this moment, and peace can be discussed. Otherwise, everything is empty before. In the eyes of Xunyuan True God, murderous intention flashed, saying: ¡°You threaten me?¡± ¡°This realm, there is no need for it!¡± He stopped drinking, raised his big hand, and will shoot and kill everyone! Of course they don¡¯t dare to fight against Si Shentian, but they also come from Divine Realm Super Great Influence, this time, and are fully prepared! Is there a True God behind Yun Family? This is not enough! With his shot, the void will collapse, and it seems that between Heaven and Earth can¡¯t bear this kind of power! Yun Yinchen complexion greatly changed, is that so sure about the other party? Can¡¯t even True God be shocked? Dugu Yuqing, Nan Feng and the others are all dignified and full of aura, ready to fight! Even True God¡­you have to fight! ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t worry!¡± At this time, Wu Dade suddenly spoke, he stepped out, said with a smile: ¡°Master True God, I, I am your most devout believer!¡± ¡°My name is Wu Dade, I am the most respected in my life!¡± ¡°Master True God, be worshipped by me!¡± On his face, that called sincerity, and then, he moved towards Xunyuan True God and bowed! Xunyuan True God was puzzled by this fatty, but, following the fatty¡­ Suddenly, there was horror in his eyes, as if he felt some kind of terrifying Supreme qi energy! He felt that he had committed a heinous crime, angering the entire universe, with unspeakable terrifying secrets, and unseen cause and effect, moved towards himself! ¡°no! ¡° ¡°I am innocent!¡± The catastrophe was imminent, Xunyuan True God was terrified in his eyes and hurriedly shouted! ¡­ I left Shanghai, friends, careless, what qualifications do I have to find meaning in life in Shanghai! This book has 1.3 million characters written, and it took half a year to make a little money in total, and the past few days were all spent. I want to cry mother! What qualifications do poor people have to talk about life? I bought a green leather train ticket and rushed home overnight, and I would starve to death if I didn¡¯t go home again. I will never go to big cities again. These two chapters are completely divided into three chapters and sent out. I haven¡¯t asked for a reward for a long time. Today I deeply feel that I am having a hard time. Let me ask for a wave. Chapter 475 ¡­ ¡°I am innocent!¡± Following Wu Dade¡¯s bow, Xunyuan True God uttered a stern cry, as if facing the most terrifying catastrophe between Heaven and Earth! However, his struggle was useless at all. His body suddenly all split up and in pieces, and finally there was a loud noise! ¡°Bang!¡± Xunyuan True God¡­Blasted! Just like a blood-colored firework exploding in the sky, even in daylight, it is extremely dazzling and splendid! Between Heaven and Earth, the pressure that originated from the True God powerhouse, suddenly disappeared. The entire Great Ruins Realm, all the creatures, watched the scenes happening in the sky, completely sluggish! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Am I dazzled¡­True God, it exploded? Why did True God explode?¡± Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net very terrifying, good terrifying! ¡° The world was shocked! Cloud patriarch city. Deathly quiet. At this moment, between Heaven and Earth, quietly. Only blood mist is falling, spreading across the main city, absorbed by countless plants and trees, and nourishing the earth! Everyone looked towards the sky above, looked towards Wu Dade, and everyone had an incredible look in their eyes. ¡°True God is dead¡­¡± ¡°Is all this true? It¡¯s not a dream¡­¡± ¡°What happened¡­¡± Everyone murmured. ¡°No¡­True God, why would True God die?!¡± Xuanyin Divine Stride trembled at this moment, trembled completely! ¡°True God is invincible, why did he die in one bow, why?!¡± Luyang Divine Stride also felt panicked, completely panicked! True God can¡¯t stand it? What kind of evil is this? ? Yun Family was equally shocked up and down. ¡°What is behind Yun Xi?!¡± Yun Yinchen eyes shrank! He originally thought that behind Yun Xi and these youngsters, is a True God! Because, once the powerhouse of True God realm enters Star Realm, it will already have a great impact. If anything above True God appears, it may cause the collapse of the world! But, now it seems¡­ The existence behind them is absolutely impossible is True God! If the d¨ªsciple who exists can worship True God at random, how high is the personality of that person? Heavenly God? Lord God? ? But it won¡¯t be God Sovereign-level characters. People at that level, between Heaven and Earth, are fixed numbers. There were countless flashes in his heart, looking at Wu Dade, very solemnly! Both Heavenly God and Lord God are terrifying existence of Transcendent Supreme. ¡°It can wipe out the existence of disaster and gray fog, let alone his d¨ªsciple, even if it is a dog or a cat next to him, it is not something True God can provoke¡­¡± Yun Qianshan murmured, feeling more and more that Yun Family was afraid that it would be the end of the calf, and until death, it is impossible to rescue Yun Xi. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at Yun Xi¡­ Well, I have to do ideological work with Yun Xi for a while, so that she can be a slave at ease, don¡¯t think about it! The world is guessing and shocking. ¡°Wang, the emperor said that it would be a disaster for this person to come to The World of Living!¡± Black Doge is so disgusting in the eyes of the dog! ¡°When Dade Junior Brother salutes, no True God is innocent!¡± Jiang Li¡¯s eyes are somewhat complicated. ¡°You can¡¯t be too Wu Dade!¡± Lu Rang also said. They were not surprised by this, because the own junior brother is a bit too habitual! Get used to it. ¡°Aiya, Lord True God, why did you blow up!¡± Wu Dade opened his mouth unexpectedly, with grief and anger in his eyes: ¡°It¡¯s over, is True God unwilling to bear the worship of me as a believer? Ao wu, my Wu Dade is so miserable!¡± After speaking, he turned and looked towards Divine Stride of Xuanyin and Divine Stride of Luyang, saying: ¡°Two Divine Stride adults, I am a good person, please, accept me as a believer!¡± After speaking, he will bow down! Xuanyin Divine Stride and Luyang Divine Stride, their eyes are straight! ¡°No, no! Fatty uncle, please spare your life, buttocks!¡± Luyang Divine Stride directly knelt on the spot, begging and crying! ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, big brother, we are wrong, we are wrong!¡± Xuanyin Divine Stride was also panicked, and hurriedly knelt down to Wu Dade! Wu Dade was taken aback, shit, these two Divine Strides knelt so fast that it would not be good for him. He can only look towards Zhan Bai faintly! Zhan Bai is also very jealous at the moment, but the complexion sank is cold and authentic: ¡°This incident has been revealed. We Zhan Family are willing to live in peace with Yun Family.¡± He still has cards! When Wu Dade saw this, he was immediately ecstatic! ¡°Tsk tsk, I just like your expert style that transcends the world and controls everything!¡± ¡°Be worshiped by me, be worshipped by me¡± His eyes were bright, he seized the opportunity and started to bow! Upon seeing this, Zhan Bai complexion greatly changed, and he hurriedly took out a Buddha statue! ¡°Mercy, my Buddha, where Buddha¡¯s radiance is shining, no cause and effect are involved, and disasters are far away!¡± He low Hah! This statue of Buddha was given to him by the Sanskrit expert behind him. The Buddhism has always emphasized cause and effect, cultivated Nature, and detached from the other side. Therefore, this Buddha statue can block a lot of causal forces and make him calm and unharmed! Moreover, he is also the Sanskrit expert behind summon. Now that Xunyuan True God is dead, it must be a matter of time! He looked towards the fatty very calmly in his heart. But, just in this brief moment! ¡°pa!¡± The Buddha statue in his hand broke directly! Not even Buddha¡¯s radiance uttered a single strand! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhan Bai suddenly became anxious, and only some powder was left in his hands. He hurriedly raised his eyes and looked towards Wu Dade in horror: ¡°My Hip Emperor, wait a minute!¡± But Wu Dade has already bowed! bang! Inexplicable power, like five thunders, Zhan Bai couldn¡¯t let out a wailing, and the whole person burst open! Until he died, he didn¡¯t understand why the Buddhist master did not show up, why the Buddha statue exploded¡­ And at the moment. Somewhere in the Great Ruins Realm, a monk Sa Yazi runs wild! He ran away quickly, as anxious as a stray dog, like a fish that escaped the net. It was not until he left the Great Ruins Realm and entered the cold universe that he took a deep breath, but his face was still pale. ¡°I¡¯m scared to death, this realm is so weird. Fortunately, fortunately I have always been witty!¡± Yijing monk wiped the cold sweat from his face, thinking of it, he was really scared for a while. That kind of causal power, the kind of Calamity Tribulation that destroys heaven extinguishing earth¡­ He suspects that even if the Buddha comes, he can¡¯t hold it! ¡°This Great Ruins Realm is not shallow. It seems that there is something extraordinary¡­ No wonder I Buddha pays attention!¡± Muttered quietly, suddenly looked towards a certain direction. ¡°Xunyuan True God is dead, these people should be able to move¡­just let them be pawns!¡± ¡°I have to report this matter!¡± ¡­ now. On a piece of cosmic floating soil. ¡°Xunyuan is dead!¡± Roy True God stood up abruptly and stared at the Great Ruins Realm in front of him, his eyes are uncertain! ¡°What? How is this possible!¡± ¡°A trifling Great Ruins Realm, actually let True God fall¡­Has the ghost master made a move?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being the terrifying ghost master who destroyed countless star wheels in the past. Even if this big murderer has been sealed by God Sovereign for thousands of years, its remaining strength cannot be underestimated!¡± The others are also very afraid to speak. The ghost of the dark sky, under the Universe Starry Sky, is very famous! ¡ª¡ªIn the past, a god master of Canglang Star Domain hunted and killed countless ghosts and ghosts, angering the ghost master of the sky, and the ghost master of the sky chased and killed 30 of its Star Domains! Even the mother star wheel where the divine lord was located was blown up! However, in the end, a great character shot, suppressing the ghost master of the sky, and the god master made a great leap and stepped into the God Sovereign realm. Since then, Divine Realm has added a God Sovereign-God Sovereign. Because, the sky dark ghost master burst countless star wheels, shaking the starry sky, this is the ceremony of this God Sovereign when he proclaimed God Sovereign-¡°star wheel howling¡±! God Sovereign¡­¡­ is the king of Xunyuan True God, Roy True God and the others. After God Sovereign preached, he sealed the Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky, and the Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky escaped hundreds of years ago. They had previously thought that the Heaven and Dark Ghost Lord had been sealed for a thousand years, and his strength should have long since gone, and they even wanted to make a move. But now it seems¡­ Although the giant dragon is declining, don¡¯t be fooled! ¡°I want to report to Heavenly God immediately!¡± Roy True God spoke. The task they are responsible for is just to find the traces of the ghost master and collect the original Dao Principles of each Star Realm. This time, the people behind them have a great picture. In this galaxy, there is a Heavenly God-class powerhouse. ¡ª¡ªThere are countless stars in the universe. Star Realm is the smallest unit. The Star Realm is intertwined and attracted to each other, forming a star wheel. The star wheel is conceived for long enough, and the eternal world will be born in the star wheel. After the emergence of the Everlasting Realm, it will continue to gather the scattered Star Realm to form a galaxy! Many galaxies have formed Star Domain. This is the layout of The World of Living universe, and only Divine Realm, which is high above all Star Domains, controls all domains. Now that True God is dead, the Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky may take action¡­ This kind of thing must be reported! ¡­ Chapter 476 ¡­ Roy True God immediately took out a crystal, applied spiritual power, and sent a message to Heavenly God behind them on the floating soil. Divine Dao¡¯s breath swirled, and there was a burst of light in the crystal. ¡°Reporting to Heavenly God, the ghost master of Heavenly God, should be in the Star Realm of Daxu, and he seems to have taken action, Xunyuan died under his hands!¡± Roy True God moved towards the crystal opening respectfully and solemnly. Among the crystals, one silhouette appeared vaguely. The silhouette groaned for a moment, but then a smile appeared, saying: ¡°Hehe, the Dark Ghost Lord is quite able to hide this day. God Sovereign deliberately released him in the past years and put him in this small Star Domain on the edge. Didn¡¯t expect to hide him for hundreds of years, which took a lot of time¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°For hundreds of years, everything is in place, only the east wind¡­ the ghost of the sky and darkness appears, and the overall situation can begin.¡± ¡°Since the ghost master of the sky and dark appears in the Great Ruins Realm, then give him another big gift¡­ activate the big formation, provoke the surrounding Star Realm to form a star wheel, and at the same time destroy this realm, let this realm become his ghost, let He will grow up sooner¡­¡± The silhouette in the crystal spoke coldly! The silhouette in this crystal is the powerhouse behind Roy True God and the others. Changdao Heavenly God! The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Obviously, he knows more about the overall situation than Roy and other True Gods. It can even be regarded as the core figure! Chang Dao Heavenly God knows very well that the escape of the Heavenly Ghost Lord back then was actually just that¡¯s all¡­ The dark ghost master is just a pawn in their hands. However, after this chess piece escaped, it disappeared, causing them to delay a lot of time. Now, everything is ready¡­ He even worried that the current Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord would be too weak to meet their needs for this ceremony, so he wanted to destroy the creatures of this realm and turn this realm into a ghost, to supplement the Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord! hearing this, Roy True God complexion changed! However, he still said slowly: ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We understand.¡± The rays of light in the crystal disappeared. Several True Gods are all looked at each other in blank dismay at this moment. ¡°Follow the plan.¡± Roy True God spoke, saying: ¡°Wang Cang, in this piece of Star Sea, the original Dao Principles of dozens of Star Realms around you should have been mastered?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, according to the previous plan, Daifuku Star Realm is the seed of the Hengjie we selected!¡± A middle age person next to him spoke immediately! They are until now, responsible for collecting the original Dao Principles of each Star Realm. The fundamental purpose is to form a star wheel! Roy vaguely knew that this was part of a certain ceremony, but he never dared to ask more. The Taifook Star Realm is the most powerful Star Realm in this area. In their plan, the star wheel will be formed with the Taifook Star Realm as the center. ¡°Start the big formation, destroy the Great Ruins Realm, and form a star wheel at the same time!¡± He spoke coldly! Suddenly, many True Gods left immediately. This big formation has already been deployed in this corner of the Star Domain, and it just has to start! ¡­ And at the moment. Great Ruins Realm. Yun Prefecture, cloud patriarch city. The once prestigious Central Territory War God battled white and exploded. There is no scum left. Everyone in the field was quiet again. Everyone¡¯s face was once again stunned. ¡°This fatty, this fatty, the two Spiritual Gods, both of them were blown up by him!¡± ¡°Is this fatty the embodiment of disaster?¡± ¡°Evil monster, evil monster!¡± The Central Territory coalition forces are trembling and terrified at this moment. At this moment, Zhan Family Divine Stride is dead, Xuanyin Divine Stride and Luyang Divine Stride knelt to beg for mercy, and even the biggest trump card, the True God powerhouse, was destroyed by a fatty¡­ despair! Everyone is desperate. ¡°The background of Yun Family is too terrifying!¡± ¡°There is an unprovokable terrifying existence, protecting Yun Family!¡± ¡°Kicked the iron!¡± Many families, sects, etc. regret it to the extreme at this moment. I knew this was the case, and I would not come to attack Yun Family! And everyone in Yun Family cheered at this moment! The appearance of True God caused them to fall into despair for a while. But now, Occupy has completely reversed. The reversal is so easy! ¡°This person is burdened with great cause and effect, and there is a great existence behind him?¡± Yun Yinchen looked towards Wu Dade, becoming more solemn! Yun Xi What a group of friends I have made. ¡°Hey, why are there only one or two Spiritual Gods?¡± ¡°I am such a devout believer, why there is no god to take it in?¡± Wu Dade looked towards the sky helplessly! Lonely, lonely. When everyone heard it, they were all vomiting blood, and they said shit, that Spiritual God¡¯s head twitched and dared to make you a believer. ¡°We¡­willing to return to Yun Family!¡± At this time, among the coalition forces, a samurai sect spoke loudly! Anti-Ge! Now, the general situation is set. Everyone understands that the Zhan Family is over, and surrendering to the Yun Family is the only way to survive! ¡°We are willing to kneel down too!¡± ¡°Yun Family Fellow Daoist, misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding, our two families have met for generations!¡± ¡°My clan is willing to marry the Yun Family and rebuild the old one!¡± For a time, the leaders of almost all forces were hurriedly speaking. Ask for a way to survive! ¡°Dare to ask the girl, how to deal with these people?¡± Yun Yinchen was very calm, he moved towards Nan Feng and asked respectfully! He understands that at this time, Yun Family cannot be the master! Yun Xi and the one behind these people is the real Sovereign. He has just heard that Nan Feng is the Big Senior Sister of this group of young people. Nan Feng hearing this, but slightly smiled, said: ¡°Uncle Yun makes the decision on his own. We are only here to help Miss Yun Xi in a fight on the order of the Master.¡± Hearing this, Yun Yinchen was startled. With doubts and a hint of shock, he looked towards Yun Xi. My own daughter, so, is such a big face! ? So many terrifying world-shaking geniuses just to help their daughter fight? ? Yun Xi, seems to be valued by the existence? He took a deep breath, no, this is the matter, must ask carefully! Yun Xi¡¯s face was reddened by father¡¯s gaze, saying: ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Yinchen shook his head and said: ¡°Nothing.¡± Then, he turned his head and looked towards the many coalition forces! His eyes were cold. ¡°Kill!¡± Only one word! From these people fighting to the side of the Zhan Family, when war was declared on the Yun Family, everything was doomed. Either you die or I live. Just imagine, if Yun Family hadn¡¯t been defeated with such strong support, what would these people be like? Therefore, Yun Yinchen will never keep his hands! ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Suddenly, Yun Family was angry up and down! Their morale rose and they rushed away. Yun Qianshan and another sub-god made even more shots. At the same time, on Tianyu, Yun Family Divine Stride Yunyang has also escaped from the prison at this moment. He shot and the coalition forces crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood died! People from Wood Spirit Dynasty also participated in the war! This is a massacre. On this day, the Great Influences of the Central Territory, as well as the sects of other big domains, made a wrong decision and were then killed! ¡­ In the end, the curtain fell. The general trend has been set. ¡°Yun Xi elder sister, let¡¯s go back first!¡± Zi Ling and the others, bid farewell to Yun Xi. They have to take a step first, and Yun Xi, after finally going home, must be reminiscing about the old at home. Yun Xi nodded, whispered: ¡°Go and remember to tell Great Demon King, I will go back to the village in a few days, lest he get angry¡­¡± Zi Ling nodded, immediately, their entire group left. Yun Xi stayed at home. ¡°Haha, missy, you finally came back, grandfather misses you!¡± Yun Qianshan laughed and walked up! Yun Yinchen¡¯s eyes were also extremely gratified, but he hid his emotions in his heart and did not express too much. ¡°Go, let¡¯s go home!¡± Yun Qianshan spoke, but suddenly he slapped his forehead, saying: ¡°Come here, go and flatten the grave of Missy on Cloud Mist Mountain. I forgot about it.¡± Yun Xi hearing this, I was shocked at the time, and I have a grave? ? ¡­ And at the moment. The cold and dead universe. Star Realm is like faint fireflies scattered in the darkness. The universe is full of floating soil, which is the corpse left over after the death of Star Realm. At this moment, in the darkness of this corner of Star Domain, among hundreds of fireflies around, suddenly a ray of light gathered from the darkness. When I gradually approached, I discovered that every light contained the mighty power of a Star Realm, the secret power flowed, shining with the life light of millions and millions of creatures! This is¡­ the original Dao Principles! Hundreds of original Dao Principles were constrained by an array. In the center of the array, Roy True God looked cold. ¡°The Star Condensation Array, which controls the original Dao Principles, can artificially create a star wheel¡­¡± ¡°Similarly, you can also use hundreds of strength of Star World to disperse the original Dao Principles of Great Ruins Realm, turning Great Ruins Realm into a dead world, and reducing it to food for the ghost master of the sky.¡± Roy True God murmured, he activated the last corner of the array! Suddenly, in the endless ice-cold universe, it is like the flow of fireflies gathering, and the Star Realm, which are scattered and separated by countless starry sky distances, are constantly approaching¡­ ¡­ Simultaneously. Outside Great Ruins Realm, a group of ghosts appeared. On the face of the ghost master of the sky, a mask was condensed with Ghost Qi, covering his face! The group of ghosts looked at the ghost master of the sky dark, with complex hearts. When the two tooth extraction monsters forced the military leader to extract teeth in the Great Desolate, the group of ghosts stunned themselves. When they woke up, they had already left, and the ghost master put on this mask, and¡­ became taciturn. It¡¯s a bit like Guiqi¡­ This made the ghosts panicked and terrified, because they were all speculating that their ghost master would not let the two tooth extraction monsters be harmed! ¡°Ghost Military leader, should we eat the Great Ruins Realm Cultivator first¡­¡± The hanged ghost has a scarlet tongue, and I suggest it! Now the ghost military leader has just gotten out of trouble and is in urgent need of food to supplement his strength! However, the corner of mouth twitching, the ghost of the sky, said: ¡°If you want to go, I won¡¯t go!¡± That damn Great Ruins Realm, he was really scared. Damn, the site of the Tooth Extractor, how far you can hide, I really don¡¯t dare to mess with it! Guiqi stepped forward and said: ¡°Master Ghost Group, we should go back to the ghost¡­¡± They searched for hundreds of years, but because of the great changes in the ghosts, they urgently need the ghost master of the sky to return¡­ There is no time to delay now. However, the ghost of the sky shook his head and said: ¡°Can¡¯t go.¡± Speaking of this, his eyes are extremely sad and angry! Damn, doesn¡¯t he want to leave? Does he not want to go home? But¡­ he thought of the words on his forehead, and felt desperate! I have to go to that damn small mountain village regularly to make ghost teeth¡­ Otherwise you might die! Guiqi also felt helpless, and said: ¡°My lord, this crystal left to you by the ghost, can span all Star Domain blocks and have a conversation¡­¡± Mingzhiguijun is the best friend of the heavenly ghost master among the ghosts in the past! This time the ghost and the others can travel through countless Star Domains to reach this place, and he has helped a lot. This crystal is very precious, but now the ghost lord is unwilling to leave, Guiqi has to take it out, let Mingzhi Guijun persuade his ghost lord! Hearing this, the ghost master of the sky also moved in his heart, took the crystal, hesitated for a moment, or injected ghost power. The crystal lights up. The illusory shadow revealed in the crystal is like a dead world, without any creatures, only endless ghost crying and ghost laughter, like a piece of Netherworld Hell¡­ ¡°The sky is dark¡­ have you finally come out?¡± On the crystal side, a voice suddenly sounded, with a hint of joy and excitement! ¡°Faith, I¡¯m rough.¡± The Dark Ghost Lord speaks! There seemed to be taken aback, and said: ¡°Why are you talking a little bit windy?¡± Sky and Dark Ghost Lord: ¡°¡­¡± Fortunately, the ghost over there did not continue to ask, but said again: ¡°Why not come back quickly? Brother has left you a lot of beautiful female ghosts. It would be a pity not to come again¡­¡± The ghost of the sky was silent for a long time, and finally said: ¡°There is a terrifying existence here, and I¡­a ban!¡± He briefly talked about the matter, but omitted many key points. For example, he did not say that his ghost tooth was pulled out, and the shameful words of ¡°being a good ghost¡± were written on his forehead. After all, this kind of thing is too embarrassing. , And Old Brother can¡¯t talk about it for many years! The ghost over there seemed to be shocked after hearing it! ¡°A existence that can wipe out the fog and disaster?¡± ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± After a long time, the ghost to the ghost suddenly said solemnly: ¡°It¡¯s dark, run away!¡± ¡°You have to escape quickly!¡± Hearing this, the sky was startled for a while, let yourself escape? ¡°This kind of existence, I am afraid it is an old monster, I am afraid that it has fallen asleep since the era of disaster, maybe!¡± ¡°This kind of old monster too terrifying, I think, most of him has just woken up, and his strength hasn¡¯t recovered yet!¡± ¡°Otherwise, if he wants to use you, he can just turn you into a slave directly, so why bother to ban you this way?¡± ¡°If you continue to stay and wait for his strength to recover, you will really not be able to leave!¡± Mingzhi Guijun¡¯s words were very firm, saying: ¡°Believe brother, my name is Mingzhi, the wisest!¡± Hearing this, the ghost of the sky is really shaken! Mingzhiguijun is indeed a bit wise, and it makes sense to analyze it in a set way¡­ ¡°Yes¡­ makes sense!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, my heavenly ghost master will be a slave forever!¡± He clenched the teeth, and once again felt that he was toothless, more grief and anger, anger started from his heart, and evil grew to the gall! Damn, what if you are a big boss? What about invincibility? I just want to run away in the dark, and I will never come back if I escaped far away! ! He decided! go! ¡°Not good anymore!¡± However, at this moment, the starving ghost pointed to Leng Ji in the sky in shock, and saw countless fireflies like Star Realm, gathering together! The first sight is like fireflies, but soon like a big star, like a round cake, like a wheel¡­ getting bigger! This shows that those Star Realms are rapidly moving towards this world approaching! Moreover, between the Star Realm, the power of Supreme exuded, it even wrapped the corner area where the Great Ruins Realm is located! That kind of power¡­makes all ghosts heart palpitations! Tianan Guizhu¡¯s face changed slightly, he had already seen that someone was leading all of this! That kind of power¡­ Now he is very likely¡­ unable to break through! ¡­ It was published late, because this chapter has nearly 6,000 words, a long chapter, and the total number of words today is more than the usual three chapters. Thank you for your reward! The poor will not keep working hard. Chapter 477 ¡­ Countless Star Realm, driven by some kind of big array, keep getting close to each other. The embryonic form of the star wheel has gradually formed, just like the Fire Insect forming a circle in the cold darkness, and in the center of the circle, a huge Star Realm appeared. That Star Realm leads countless Star Realm, which is the center of the star wheel that will soon be formed! After the star wheel is completely formed, this Star Realm will evolve into a constant world. That is the Dafu Star Realm chosen by Roy True God and the others! The star wheel is about to take shape. And countless Star Realm¡¯s original Dao Principles have gathered together a gorgeous starlight, which has locked this corner of the Star Domain. The dark ghost master and the others were shocked at the moment when they saw this! ¡°Someone¡­ is promoting the formation of the star wheel?!¡± Ghost complexion changed! The Star Realm in the universe will grow and die on its own, and the star wheel will also be formed due to the natural fluctuations of the universe, but now¡­ it is clear that there is a black hand pushing behind it. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net The dark ghost Lord God¡¯s expression sank. Could these people¡­ come for themselves? He was wary. In previous years, in order to avenge the innocent ghosts of the ghost mythical creatures, he chased and killed dozens of Star Domains with a great enemy. In the final great decisive battle, even the star wheels burst a lot. However, when he was about to kill the enemy, he realized that everything was one game! Someone is borrowing his hand to destroy the stars of the heavens, the great enemy, on the contrary, has been recognized by Heaven and Earth, and has attained the God Sovereign status. That battle became a ceremony for that enemy. After being sealed for thousands of years, he had already figured it out clearly. To prove God Sovereign, you must complete a certain ceremony! Everyone knows that the fruit position between Heaven and Earth is limited. If you want to get the fruit position, you must be recognized by Heaven and Earth, and the battle that year was directly a scene for Heaven and Earth to watch. God Sovereign took the initiative to lead the Dark Ghost Lord to kill the star wheel, which made Heaven and Earth mistakenly believe that God Sovereign was fighting for the common people and was guarding the Heaven and Earth universe and found a breakthrough. This is the truth. Now, where he is, someone actually promotes the formation of the star wheel¡­ ¡°Is everything a conspiracy? Someone still wants to use this to become a God Sovereign?¡± His eyes were extremely cold! No more than three God Sovereigns can be achieved for every kind of ceremony of becoming a god! ¡°There are no more than three things¡±. Once more than three times, the Heaven and Earth door opened by the ceremony will be closed, and no one can obtain the fruit position from it. And God Sovereign¡¯s ceremony should have only been used once! Want to use him to become the second and third God Sovereign? The ghost master of the sky is full of anger, wishing to kill Divine Realm, the enemy! However, now his power, even the realm of the ghost master, has not recovered, and only vaguely in the Heavenly Ghost realm, I am afraid that it will be difficult to break through the secret power of the formation of the star wheel! The sky star wheel will become. And the Dafu Star Realm, who was selected as the seed of the Everlasting Realm, is now approaching the Great Ruins Realm. Somewhere in the great formation, at this moment, the original Dao Principles of Star Realm, suddenly felt like they were, jumped up, using the power of countless original Dao Principles, suddenly moved towards Great Ruins Realm, sending out a gorgeous starlight! Because the Great Ruins Realm is at the center of the star wheel at this moment. That¡­ should be the location of Daifuku Star Realm! Whenever the star wheel is formed, it will inevitably be accompanied by the destruction of Star Realm, because every Star Realm speaking from a certain perspective is also alive, and growth is also the instinct of Star Realm! Competing for the position of the star will become the instinct of Star Realm¡¯s original Dao Principles. And now, the original Dao Principles of Dafu Star Realm have occupied the position of Hengjie under the guidance of Roy True God and the others, and it will never allow other Star Realm to be in their place! Dafuku Star Realm¡¯s original Dao Principles¡¯ attack drew the power of other Star Realm! This kind of secret power is invisible, but it involves the most fundamental source of between Heaven and Earth! In an instant, the endless splendid starlight, like a waterfall of light and ocean tide, rushes towards the Great Ruins Realm! ¡­ Great Ruins Realm outside. ¡°No, Master Ghost, in total strength, Si had gone to the original Dao Principles of Great Ruins Realm¡­¡± Ghost complexion changed. The endless light of Star Realm has come like a big wave! This kind of origin from the original Dao Principles will destroy the original Dao Principles of the Great Ruins Realm! unstoppable! When the time comes, all the creatures of Great Ruins Realm will die because of the destruction of the original Dao Principles, and this star will become a dead star! ¡­ With the extinction starlight approaching like a big wave. Great Ruins Realm is a world of common people, at this moment, all of a sudden, they feel it. panic! As if the end of the world has come, every creature is palpitating, irritable, and even some people cry inexplicably! The formation of the star wheel may be a great opportunity for other Star Realm, but for Great Ruins Realm, it is undoubtedly a catastrophe! ¡­ Great Ruins Realm, Yun Family! ¡°Xier, where have you been in the past three years and what happened?¡± ¡°The existence behind you, who is it?¡± Yun Yinchen is talking with Yun Xi, and he has countless questions to ask. Yun Xi had no choice but to repeat what he had told grandfather before to father. After listening, Yun Yinchen startled startled. what? A peerless Grand Power who can promote the emergence of Nether World? what? An expert who can destroy even disasters and fog? This, too terrifying! ¡°Is Divine Realm a giant?¡± Yun Yinchen murmured in shock. At first, he thought he was just a True God. Now it seems¡­ I am too unimaginative! This kind of existence, in Divine Realm, will definitely not be the unnamed person! Moreover, listening to Yun Xi¡¯s description, the Nether World promoted by existence is very similar to The World of Living. Although Nether World is the projection of The World of Living, the overwhelming majority Nether World can only present a corner of the universe of The World of Living, in which it is only an infinite cycle. But the Nether World that Yun Xi entered is so vast. Mythological creatures, ancient Human Race, etc., have all reappeared in it¡­ This means that the existence behind Yun Xi has personally experienced The World of Living Mythological Era? Only by knowing the history of The World of Living can it be picked up in the ocean of cause and effect! The more I thought about it, the more flustered Yun Yinchen became. What is the old monster? ¡°Xier, he, is he really good to you?¡± ¡°How is the other person? Is the character good?¡± He couldn¡¯t help asking. When encountering such a monster, there is nothing I can do to rescue my daughter! Like Yun Qianshan, he can only hope¡­ that big guy can be a good person! Can be nice to my daughter! hearing this, Yun Xi said: ¡°Very good, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, you, like grandfather, are unnecessary to worry!¡± ¡°Look, this is the butterfly he gave me. He is very virtuous and can do everything¡­¡± As soon as she raised her hand, a few butterflies flew out. Yun Yinchen was shocked on the spot, this¡­is legendary creature! Has long been extinct in the legend. This big brother, can actually send out a group indifferently? He suddenly¡­ relieved. Damn, All Heavens and Myriad Realms, even if you are a slave, how many can stop your daughter¡¯s sake? Also¡­it¡¯s pretty good too! He can accept it a little bit. After all, he is very sensible and understands deeply. Don¡¯t say that his daughter is only in the little Star Realm of Great Ruins Realm. Maybe Divine Realm may go to Divine Realm. He will not get such a big opportunity! Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and said: ¡°Xi¡¯er, you have to follow the senior and cultivation!¡± ¡°If you can grasp the opportunity to grow up, maybe your mother¡­¡± However, he hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet, and there was a panic shout outside, which had already come, saying: ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s a major event!¡± ¡°The original Dao Principles were alarmed, and the common people are about to die!¡± Hearing this, Yun Yinchen was suddenly startled! He hurriedly turned and walked out. After leaving Yun Xi and walking out, he suddenly felt a panic and sorrow! As if the death of the entire world is approaching! He was startled in his heart for a moment. When such a big thing happened, the entire world felt something. Why didn¡¯t he feel it at all just now? Is it because you are with Yun Xi? He suddenly looked back towards his daughter. Yun Xi also walked over and said: ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Sure enough, when Yun Xi was by his side, his sense of panic and throbbing disappeared! Is it because¡­the existence of those butterflies does not fear the extinction of the world? He held breath cold air, saying: ¡°Xi¡¯er, come with me, let¡¯s see the original Dao Principles!¡± He felt¡­I am afraid that his daughter will become the key to this disaster! ¡­ Chapter 478 ¡­ Yun Xi followed Yun Yinchen and quickly opened a Formation! Formation is extremely secretive, even Yun Family is known to only three people. Divine Stride Yunyang, Yunqianshan, and the current patriarch Yun Yinchen. At this moment, Yun Yinchen walked into Formation with Yun Xi. There are mysterious runes, lights and shadows all over the Formation. There is an altar here, and that altar was actually built with a white skeleton! ¡ª¡ª Yun Family is the guardian family of the original Dao Principles. Before every Spiritual God in history dies, he will sacrifice the most precious bones of the gods and become part of the guardian altar! Above the altar, there is a Dao Principles wrapped in mysterious rays of light! That¡­is the original Dao Principles! The original Dao Principles looked like a wisp of fog, a wisp of smoke, and a cloud, but they were very mysterious. The original Dao Principles were the foundation of the birth of Star Realm! It can be said that the life and death of the entire world will be recorded in the original Dao Principles. The original Dao Principles are Source of Life. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net When Dao Principles are present, life will continue to change. If Dao Principles are destroyed, the stars will become dead! At this moment, this original Dao Principles is trembling slightly! As if struggling! ¡°This¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Yinchen solemnly asked! Yun Qianshan and Divine Stride Yunyang are already standing in front of the Divine Bone Altar, their faces are extremely ugly. ¡°This corner of the Star Domain is about to form a star wheel¡­¡± Divine Stride Yunyang waved his hand and formed a light curtain in front of his eyes. The scene outside the bounds is reflected on it. That is countless starlights, gathered together, dazzling like a scorching sun, moving towards Great Ruins Realm wrapped in! It contains a lot of Star Realm¡¯s Source Power, derived from the original Dao Principles of those Star Realm! ¡°Great disaster, great disaster!¡± Yun Qianshan sighed and said: ¡°The star wheel is formed, but our Great Ruins Realm is actually in the center¡­ This will be hostile by other Star Realms, and the Dao Principles will be crushed and strangled!¡± ¡°When the Dao Principles die, the people will be dead!¡± He looked at the beating Great Ruins Realm original Dao Principles, his eyes were full of anxiety! ¡°There is no way to go now!¡± Divine Stride Yunyang said solemnly: ¡°I will mobilize the protective great formation and do my best to fight!¡± He stepped forward, and a token appeared in his hand. Inject spiritual power. Suddenly, the god bone altar burst into rays of light. On the outside of the Great Ruins Realm, several stalwarts are instantly projected! Those are Spiritual Gods of Yun Family in the past! They leave the last force in their bones, and only when the original Dao Principles are threatened, will they manifest and engage in the final battle! Even when the Zhan Family allied forces came and Xuan Yin and other three Spiritual Gods were besieging them, the Yun Family didn¡¯t use the grounds of this place. Because even if the Yun Family is destroyed, it cannot be moved here. The original Dao Principles are related to the survival of the entire Great Ruins Realm! Great Ruins Realm outside. Several Spiritual God illusory shadows of the past, looking up at the moment, looked towards the universe. ¡°The star wheel is formed¡­ The Great Ruins Realm has become the target of public criticism.¡± ¡°Difficult, difficult, difficult! Even if I wait to live in prosperity, it is difficult to contend!¡± ¡°This kind of power is too supreme, Great Ruins Realm, it¡¯s dangerous¡­that¡¯s all, for the common people, let¡¯s do our last force until it is completely gone!¡± They spoke, and immediately rushed towards the surrounding starlight wave! They show the divine might of the past and do their best. Then, they withered and dissipated! Several Spiritual God illusory shadows are dead. For a moment, it didn¡¯t stop! ¡°no! ¡° Seeing this scene, Yun Qianshan trembled. This is the last guard¡­ Really, there is no way to go? At this moment, Great Ruins Realm was originally Dao Principles, and mysterious power circulated vaguely, projected outside of Great Ruins Realm. Outside the Great Ruins Realm, a cloud-like area suddenly appeared. That is the original source power of the Dao Principles of Great Ruins Realm. It is doing its best to protect the creatures of this realm. Outside the world, the starlight of the destruction of Star Realm such as Daifuku Star Realm is coming! Great Ruins Realm¡¯s original Dao Principles¡¯ Source Power formed a cloud layer that resisted the moment, but then fell apart. The same is the source power of Dao Principles, but the difference is too big. Dafu Star Realm is originally a stellar species, which is stronger than the average Star Realm, let alone other Star Realm Dao Principles. Great Ruins Realm, Yun Family Formation. The original Dao Principles are shaking violently at this moment, almost destroyed! ¡°What to do¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, Great Ruins Realm will become the Death Star.¡± Yunyang, Yunqianshan, etc. all had extremely ugly expressions. When Yun Xi saw this, she was also a little anxious at the moment. The butterfly given by the Great Demon King seemed to protect her only when she was in danger. Under normal circumstances, she would not take the initiative! ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m going to find the Great Demon King!¡± Yun Xi bit her teeth and said: ¡°Quickly, bring Dao Principles and follow me!¡± ¡°Only the Great Demon King can save Dao Principles!¡± Hearing this, several people were surprised. They vaguely knew, Yun Xi called her master¡­ the Great Demon King! Great Demon King, which is the existence of Eastern Wilderness! ¡°Yes, this senior lives on this star, maybe, his senior will not watch this realm be destroyed!¡± Yun Yinchen said solemnly! ¡°Go, go!¡± Yun Qianshan is urging! They immediately took Dao Principles and moved towards Eastern Wilderness and left quickly! And at the moment. Outside the Great Ruins Realm, the power of the terrifying Dao Principles has arrived! The world is extinct, the Great Ruins Realm creatures panic! In the icy universe, the faces of a group of ghosts changed in shock at this moment! ¡°My lord¡­ we have to go back to the Great Ruins Realm!¡± Guiqi speaks anxiously! This power is aimed at the original Dao Principles of Great Ruins Realm. Back in the Great Ruins Realm, first find a place to hide. As ghosts, they are not afraid of death and will not die a second time. Even from a certain point of view, Great Ruins Realm turned into a ghost after becoming a dead world, which would be of great benefit to them! If you stay here for a long time, face the original source power of many Star Realm¡­Even the ghost master, it is possible that the soul flew away and scattered! However, at this moment, the eyes of the ghost master of the sky were filled with a cold and unmatched light! That is the unwillingness of a generation of heroes to be used! That is the reappearance of the heroic spirit of a generation of ghost masters! ¡°The people behind want to use me¡­in an attempt to destroy the Great Ruins Realm and turn it into a ghost¡­¡± ¡°But, my sky is dark and a monk is upright and aboveboard, why have you retreated from fear?!¡± ¡°I would like to die¡­I will not be a pawn for others, nor will I affect the common people in this world!¡± With the domineering words of Po Fengyin falling, he stepped out suddenly! Endless Ghost Qi, released in a vast expanse, surging like a tide! At this moment, the ghost master of the sky is like a hero in a generation of ghosts, with a ten thousand zhang posture, step by step, taking the initiative to face the calamity of the extinguishing star! Beside him, there are dark ghosts appearing, as if they have communicated with Yellow Springs! He is unmatched in strength, the boundless Ghost Qi, turned into a city wall, blocking the Great Ruins Realm! bang! Dafuku Star Realm and many other Star Realm¡¯s original source power, strikes! The Ghost Qi Great Wall of the Dark Ghost Lord actually blocked this first wave of strikes! ¡°I¡­ never feared!¡± ¡°Come on!¡± The ghost master of the sky is about to split, at this moment, he seems to be scolding the sky, swallowing the sky with anger! He burst out of Heavenly Ghost level strength! Once, he was a powerful ghost master, but now only the strength of Peak Heavenly Ghost remains. Of course, even so, he has to fight! This is him, this is the ghost master of the dark sky! ¡°Master Ghost!¡± Guiqi waited for the complexion to change, they didn¡¯t expect, the ghost master was so staunch! However, there is also a hint of excitement in their hearts. This is the ghost master they swear to follow! Fearless of everything, straightforward and upright, even if it is a ghost, it also has grandeur, once made the star wheel howl, famous under the stars, now returning, even if the strength is greatly damaged, it still has the courage to turn the sky! ¡°I¡¯ll wait¡­ I wish to die with the ghost group!¡± Tears filled Gui Qi¡¯s eyes. He stepped forward and Ghost Qi burst out! Heavenly Ghost 5th Heavenly Layer! ¡°Damn it, fight it, fight with these grandchildren!¡± Long Tongue Ghost stepped forward, he bit his tongue, ghost blood was flowing, trying his best! ¡°Last life starved to death¡­this life praises death¡­haha, starving ghosts can also be heroes, praise, praise, praise!¡± The starving ghost also spoke frantically. He had no teeth in his mouth and spoke out of the wind, but he did not flinch! In an instant, a group of ghosts all shot, their Ghost Qi madly injected into the Ghost Qi Great Wall of the ghost master of the sky, to welcome the upcoming starlight of terrifying extinction¡­ ¡­ Saving manuscripts is indeed very important. Only by saving manuscripts can you have the time to think slowly and polish. Starting today, gradually save some manuscripts, hoping to do better. Chapter 480 ¡­ Seeing that tree, Yun Qianshan and Yun Yinchen were all shocked. They clearly saw that the luxuriant little tree was clearly shining with mysterious and complicated fluctuations and Dao Principles. Every leaf seems to be able to carry a piece of world! In the small courtyard, the World Tree even seemed very unremarkable, but at this moment, they felt that this tree¡­ seemed to support the universe! ¡°This¡­is it the World Tree recorded in the Era of Disaster?!¡± Yun Qianshan murmured, and said: ¡°There was a tree supporting the universe, but later, the tree disappeared, and the universe was scattered in the lonely darkness¡­ This tree is too similar to the legend.¡± [ 19459002] Yun Yinchen is also very dignified. He once stayed in Divine Realm and learned more legends, but now he said: ¡°No, on the leaves of this tree, although Dao Rhyme breeds, it¡¯s empty!¡± ¡°According to the record, every leaf of the World Tree is engraved with the mark of a world¡­¡± However, he tone barely fell and suddenly felt something. He looked down and saw that the jade box in his hand opened automatically! The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Among them, the invisible Dao Principles, at this moment, moved towards the World Tree. The original Dao Principles¡­ autonomous action? Both Yun Qianshan and Yun Yinchen were shocked. The luxuriant World Tree, if you feel it, a lush leaf drops down, catching the original Dao Principles! Suddenly, the original Dao Principles of Great Ruins Realm were absorbed by that blade and engraved on it! The leaves seem to be more prosperous. At this moment, they are full of vitality, full of the rules of space and time! Yun Yinchen and the others suddenly felt awe and admiration for this tree inexplicably! It seems that this tree is the sky of Great Ruins Realm! The original Dao Principles merged with the leaf, so¡­World Tree in this brief moment, has taken control of this realm! ¡°It¡¯s really the World Tree¡­ Oh my god, isn¡¯t this the one in the legend of the Era of Disaster? It was once lost and was retrieved by this horror boss? So, now this tree is being recollected Dao Principles of the universe?¡± Yun Qianshan was completely shocked! ¡°World Tree¡­Since the ages, there has been only one record, there is only one in the record, and there is no second¡­ This, it should be¡­¡± Yun Yinchen couldn¡¯t help getting up and staring at that tree! And at the moment! outside world. Outside the small mountain village, Yunyang Divine Stride, who was waiting, suddenly felt. He felt that Great Ruins Realm seemed to be supported and blessed by an inexplicable force! In addition to Great Desolate, Eastern Wilderness, Central Territory, Southern Territory, etc., all creatures in the world have feelings! Originally, the terrifying starlight of extinction fell, and the entire world seemed to be caught in the apocalypse. But now, all creatures in the world are inexplicably certain in their hearts! The panic of destruction, the despair of dying¡­ all of a sudden disappeared. All beings crawling on the earth can¡¯t help but raise their eyes at this moment, looking towards the sky! And above the sky. I don¡¯t know when, a huge shadow of a tree appeared! That tree is able to support both heaven and earth, with luxuriant branches and leaves, and the trunk is like a dragon. It seems to be cast from the most tenacious divine gold between Heaven and Earth and emits a Wan Daoguang glow! Above the shadow of that tree, a green leaf, at this moment, is dripping green, resonating with the entire Great Ruins Realm. The ancient giant tree swells wildly, and in an instant, it protrudes out of this world and reaches into the cold and silent universe! The world¡¯s attention! ¡­ And at the moment. In space, outside the Great Ruins Realm. The Ghost Qi Great Wall, under the impact of the starlight tide of extinction, was almost about to be washed away, with cracks everywhere! Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord, the soul and light are weakening at this moment, almost splitting! He tried his best. And the starving ghosts, etc., are also full of ghost power! ¡°Spell it!¡± ¡°Like to die!¡± The group of ghosts shouted, not a single ghost backed away! However, their power is almost exhausted, the soul of every ghost is trembling, they are almost to the point of burning Soul Power! Somewhere in the starry sky, Roy True God is eyebrows slightly frowned. ¡°Someone blocked the starlight?¡± ¡°Although what we are waiting to promote is only the small star wheel, the starlight produced is beyond the reach of people¡­¡± He murmured, and immediately turned the array even more! Even the surging starlight of extinction, crashed away! In an instant, it approached the Great Ruins Realm directly. The Ghost Qi Great Wall, which stood between the Great Ruins Realm and the starlight, collapsed at this moment! Can¡¯t stop it. ¡°no! ¡° ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± The group of ghosts is miserable! They stood in place, looking at the starlight coming from the impact. The Heaven Dark Ghost Lord almost collapsed, he turned his head and glanced at his group of subordinates. He cracked his toothless mouth and smiled, and said: ¡°Everyone¡­Is it a group¡­I can¡¯t take you back to the ghosts.¡± He was very indifferent, and he was ready to die. It¡¯s just that, for these loyal subordinates¡­ But after all, it is a bit regretful. ¡°You can coexist and die with the ghost group¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid of death!¡± Guiqi is extremely weak, but he shows a smile! ¡°May I die with the ghost group!¡± ¡°There is no fear in death! hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you die? It¡¯s not that you haven¡¯t died before, afraid of being a hairy!¡± All the ghosts shouted tragically, they laughed wildly, without fear, without hesitation! Many of their ghosts closed their eyes and smiled, waiting for the moment when the soul flew away and scattered. Of course, at this moment. An ancient giant tree, protruding into the universe, as if traveling through time and space, the lush branches suddenly stretched past their heads! The group of ghosts felt the monstrous qi energy, and was suddenly startled, looking up at the giant tree! Under the starry sky, the starlight falls, seeming to bury everything. In the lonely Great Ruins Realm, a giant tree protrudes. On the giant tree, a leaf was trembling, and a branch stretched across hundreds of thousands li, gently swinging, and plunged into the endless starlight! Suddenly, the terrifying starlight and the power of Dao Principles all over this corner of the universe, as if swallowed by a whale, quickly disappeared! A branch protruding from the ancient giant tree was crazy absorbing the power of Dao Principles. The ghost master of the sky was shocked. He stared at that branch, and he clearly felt that a leaf on that branch was like a hungry black hole and an empty universe! The leaves of that tree¡­ are devouring Dao Principles! But in an instant, the world-destroying starlight all over this corner of the universe was swallowed up, and this corner even became a vacuum. When all the ghosts witnessed this scene, they were dumbfounded and shocked. And, next moment, something unexpected happened to them even more, that branch actually danced gently, as if it were summon something. At this moment, the hundreds of Star Realms surrounding the Great Ruins Realm, like fireflies, are trembling and chaotic. It seems that the heavens and stars are all forbidden by a Supreme power, and they are about to be imprisoned! ¡­ Somewhere hidden in the sky. The array crashed, the rays of light masterpiece. ¡°Hahaha, this realm is about to be destroyed.¡± Roy True God is overjoyed. He controls the big formation and feels that the starlight has broken through and blocked it, press forward! Great Ruins Realm should be gone. This place will become a ghost, and the ghost master of the sky will also be trapped in it. The big plan¡­ is about to be completed! Wang Cang and other True Gods also stood behind him, with smiles on the corners of their mouths. But at this moment. Those original Dao Principles that were controlled in the center of the big formation suddenly trembled frantically! Actually hitting the array, as if to escape. ¡°En? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Roy True God is a little confused, is there something wrong with the big array? Shouldn¡¯t¡­ ¡°Suppress it!¡± He said in a deep voice, it should be just some commotion. Several True Gods are all shots. However, they just shot, these original Dao Principles agitation, but it is getting more and more intense! ¡°No, what power is there to guide these original Dao Principles?¡± Roy True God complexion greatly changed, he looked towards the starry sky where the Great Ruins Realm was in amazement. ¡°We¡­ can¡¯t be suppressed anymore!¡± ¡°Chief, think of a way!¡± Wang Cang, True God and others, all spoke nervously. They were only True Gods. With the help of the Star Condensation array, Dao Principles could be gathered, and they could not do it if they wanted to suppress hundreds of Dao Principles. Moreover, the guiding force seems to be no weaker than them. ¡°I invite Heavenly God!¡± Roy immediately shouted, and he immediately took out a mirror. Paint divine blood and communicate with Heavenly God behind them. Suddenly, in the mirror, a stalwart silhouette appeared, shining with silver divine light. ¡°Heavenly God, we are in trouble. In this corner of the Star Domain, there is some power in summon, guiding the original Dao Principles¡­ we can¡¯t help it anymore.¡± Roy True God reported. hearing this, the silhouette indifferently said in the mirror: ¡°Oh? There is this kind of power in this desolate Star Domain?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also interesting, wait for me to do it, suppress and kill everything!¡± The mirror suddenly glowed. A big Spiritual God hand popped out of the mirror, and a terrifying divine light was gathered! The big hand moved towards the Dao Principles in the Star Condensation array and pressed it down. In an instant, Star Condensation roared! Obviously, this big hand cannot directly suppress hundreds of original Dao Principles, nor can it restrain the summon power, but it can stimulate the Star Condensation formation to the greatest extent. Once the Star Condensation array is fully opened, its power even at the Heavenly God level¡­ can hardly be shaken! Those restless Dao Principles suddenly seemed to be quiet! Even the guiding power seems to be summoned to stop¡­ ¡°Hehe, there may be some stronger ants in this corner of Star Domain, but too weak¡­too weak as if you haven¡¯t eaten!¡± In the mirror, Chang Dao Heavenly God smiled aloof, and his big hand slowly pressed down! now. In the Universe Starry Sky outside the Great Ruins Realm, the branches seem to be a bit stagnant, as if they are a little weak! ¡­ And at the moment. Great Ruins Realm, Great Desolate small mountain village, small courtyard. Li Fan calmly poured a pot of cold tea on the root of the World Tree. He noticed that the tea was quickly absorbed! He couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised, this tree has a strong life force. It seems that the root system must be very developed, and it can absorb water so quickly! He couldn¡¯t help feeling funny, looking at World Tree said with a smile: ¡°Drink more.¡± World Tree hearing this, seems to be softly trembled. ¡­ And at this moment, outside the Great Ruins Realm, the shadows of the ancient giant trees, the branches of the starry sky, suddenly burst out endless rays of light! The star wheel trembles, all souls worship! At this moment, the power of the burst point is too intense. The ghost master of the sky and the others can¡¯t help but feel a huge shock, almost unable to open his eyes! at the same time. Somewhere in the star dome. ¡°Heavenly God shoots, who can fight the enemy?¡± Roy True God and others all laughed, very happy! In the mirror, Changdao Heavenly God said more leisurely: ¡°What about the ghost masters of the past when a world is locked? They can only be reduced to chess pieces¡­¡± But, he tone barely fell! An inexplicable qi energy is like rushing from the millions and millions li starry sky, crushing this piece of Star Domain! During the battle, the hundreds of Dao Principles suppressed by the Heavenly God, suddenly burst into the most powerful force. bang! Chang Dao Heavenly God¡¯s big hand protruding from the mirror suddenly exploded, Star Condensation burst, and then split a corner! Then, I saw Dao Principles one after another, disappearing instantly, moving towards Great Ruins Realm¡­ escaped! The Star Condensation array is suddenly empty! In the field, Roy True God and the others complexion greatly changed, incredible! How is this going? what happened? He hurriedly lowered his head, trying to call the Heavenly God, but found that the magic mirror in his hand was cracked and full of cracks¡­ Everyone was stunned! ¡­ Chapter 481 ¡­ ¡°What is that?¡± The Long Tongue Ghost stared at that branch in the universe, directly dumbfounded. It looks like a small branch of a certain tree, but there are hundreds of thousands of li, every qi energy can destroy the world. Massive starlight of extinction was swallowed by whales, and there was silence in the universe. The heavens and stars tremble and sway with the lightly flicking of that branch. The branches just sway gently, and the sky full of stars dance with them! The ghosts of the sky and dark ghosts and other ghosts also watched this scene in shock. ¡°¡­Is this the tree in the legend?!¡± The ghost of the sky is shocked, he was once a giant under the stars, learn more. In the oldest creation myth, there is a World Tree that claims to lift thousands of universes and resist all disasters! Known as¡­the mother tree of the world. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Of course, those legends have long been broken, and only in the oldest fragments of solitary classics can you see a scale and a half of claws¡­ That piece of ancient history seems to be shrouded in a heavy mist. ¡°Is that wanton?!¡± At this time, Guiqi spoke in surprise and pointed to the far end of the star dome. In that cold and lonely universe, there are hundreds of Dao Principles that emit mysterious rays of light, just like a school of fish swimming, competing, moving towards the branch across Chen Tianyu! ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the original Dao Principles?¡± The ghost of the sky is shocked, is his guess true? In the gaze of all the ghosts, it was like a school of fish entering a net. Those Dao Principles had already arrived around the branches, lingering around the branches, and then melted into the leaves. In the end, hundreds of original Dao Principles disappeared. And the magnificent branches that suppress the star dome are even deeper and unmeasurable at this moment. Every leaf contains endless world power. Tap that branch lightly. Suddenly, hundreds of Star Realm around them gathered and revolved around the Great Ruins Realm. The star wheel¡­ is formed. Centered on Great Ruins Realm¡­! At this moment, the entire star wheel seems to have established a certain kind of wonderful connection. Between each Star Realm of the star wheel, there are some mysterious particles and rays of light, slowly flowing towards the Great Ruins Realm. ¡°Great Ruins Realm¡­The layer is for the main realm of the star wheel¡­¡± Sky Dark Ghost Lord¡¯s face is extremely solemn. He is deeply aware that after the formation of the star wheel, many World Strengths will converge on the main star, and the main star will continue to grow. If the World Strength is enough, the main realm can even evolve into the permanent realm. ¡°That tree, that tree¡­ Master Guizu, is that the one in the legend?¡± Guiqi looked towards the Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky with excitement! The face of the ghost master of the sky is also a little complicated, saying: ¡°Eternal Records, there is only one tree in the world¡­it should be.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fortunate enough to wait¡­ I have witnessed the miracle of the Sen dialect!¡± Witnessed mythological miracles. All ghosts hearing this are all dumbfounded. Even their own ghost Military leader must use these four words to describe¡­ ¡°Master Ghost, it¡¯s safe now, let¡¯s run away!¡± In response, Old Ghost opened his mouth excitedly. Now is the best opportunity to escape. But the ghost master of the sky looked at the branches of the World Tree on Tianyu, but his eyes were extremely desperate. ¡°Can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°The Four Realms are so kind, they will actually be present in the Great Ruins Realm¡­ If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, it should also be related to the Great Desolate Sect of the Burial God!¡± He thought too much! The mother tree of the world is something from the ancient disaster era¡­ The weird gray fog is the most feared and weird substance in that era¡­ And the people behind the two tooth extraction monsters can wipe out the disaster and fog! The mother tree of the world, I¡¯m afraid he found most of it¡­what kind of old monster this is. Just when he hesitated, the World Tree branch in the universe began to withdraw from the Great Ruins Realm. When it passed over them, suddenly there were many gloomy beams moving towards them. ¡°This is¡­this is a good time!¡± The starving ghost¡¯s eyes lit up, and he coveted so much, he opened his teethless mouth and took a sudden breath. Those dark beams were actually sucked into his body by him. Suddenly, the weak ghosts of the starving ghosts were instantly filled with gloomy light waves, and their breath expanded instantly! His strength is fully restored, and¡­ is still breaking through! The original strength of the starving ghost, equivalent to True God 6th Heavenly Layer! Now, directly break into the True God 7th Heavenly Layer¡­ 8th Heavenly Layer. In the end, it even approached the Heavenly Ghost realm. Upon seeing this, all the ghosts were shocked. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good for us¡­?¡± The ghosts were pleasantly surprised. And the ghost of the sky is deep suck in a cold breath of air, saying: ¡°This is¡­ the dark origin of Chuan Shuzong?!¡± He was once a ghost master, and he is naturally familiar with the stars of the universe, which have a bright and sacred origin, but also have a dark side. Yin and Yang are intertwined, harmony and chaos are intertwined¡­this is the truth in the depths of the universe. And the Cultivator in the world can hardly make use of the dark source. But¡­ ghosts can! The reason why ghosts are born, speaking from a certain perspective, is because of the existence of the dark source. Ghosts are formed after the death of living beings, and they represent the other side of the universe. For ghosts, this dark source is a divine object that is hard to find in the world! Why do ghosts like to eat evil people? Why do you like to chase death and darkness? Because those things are great tonic for them. Evil Thought, death, darkness, etc¡­From a deeper perspective, they are nothing but appearances. The source of darkness is like soil. Those things are just the vegetation that¡¯s all that grows on it. It is not so much that they are pursuing Evil Thought, death, and darkness¡­It is better to say that what they have been pursuing is the source of darkness! It¡¯s just that the origin of the dark involves the most fundamental secrets in the universe, even if it is the Ghost King giant among the ghosts, it may be difficult to clarify. In the eyes of the ghost master of the sky, in the entire universe, those who can understand the universe source may not exceed ten fingers, and from the origin of the universe, the source of darkness can be found¡­ as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns! He even suspects that no one among the ghosts can do it! The reason why the dark source appeared at this moment¡­ It¡¯s because of the mother tree of the world. The Universe Source is more complicated¡­ But in front of the World Mother Tree, what can¡¯t be considered, after all, the World Mother Tree is the source of thousands of universes! And at this moment, watching the sky full of dark matter fall, the sky dark ghost master is also extremely excited! This is the legend¡­ the pie in the sky? ? He suddenly stretched out his hands and absorbed the dark source into the ghost. He was frantically refining the dark matter, the impurities in his ghost were removed, and the soul light was changing¡­ his original black soul light actually evolved to purple! ¡°Purple ghost? Am I going to transform into a purple ghost?!¡± The ghost of the sky was shocked, his eyes were extremely eager, and he madly absorbed the source of darkness. But then, he discovered that the dark source of self-refining¡­seems to have reached an upper limit. Can¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t believe¡­I want to attack stronger!¡± The Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord, a generation of ruthless ghosts, had to fight for the price of exploding and die, and continued to devour the dark source. His body was trembling almost, and he was about to explode. The group ghosts are complexion greatly changed, worrying. But at this moment. On his forehead, four large red characters suddenly appeared. ¡°Be a good ghost!¡± Every word is as heavy as a thousand junks, it seems that it contains some supreme matter and power, suppressing the dark source of those violent violent. The ghost of the sky is overjoyed, no more worries, crazy refining. In the end, his soul light completely turned into purple! Dim and cold, mysterious and complex, obviously dark, but it makes people feel extremely detached and want to worship! ¡°A real purple ghost?!¡± Guiqi exclaimed! This is extremely rare in the entire ghost mythical creature. Purple ghost body, also known as Ghost King body! Because of the purple ghosts in the history of the ghost clan¡­ they can eventually become a ghost king level giant! When the other groups of ghosts saw this, they were all shocked! ¡­ Chapter 482 ¡­ All the ghosts were shocked when they saw it. The purple ghost¡­ the whole ghost is of legendary level. Now, there is¡­ ¡°Haha, hahahaha ¡ª¡ª¡± The ghost master laughs facing the sky, and his breath has changed abruptly. At the first thought, the ghost mythical creature stretches several tens of thousands of li. He¡­returned to the ghost master realm. Before that, because he was sealed for too long, he fell from the original 9th ??Heavenly Layer of the ghost master to the Heavenly Ghost realm. Now, he is back on the 1 Heavenly Layer of the ghost master! ¡ª¡ªActually, the biggest effect of the dark source is to improve their physique and potential! The improvement to realm is not too great. But even so, the ghost master of the sky has a feeling that he is stronger now than when he was in Peak. ¡°It¡¯s too strong, this dark source is really good!¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°Congratulations to the ghost master!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the ghost master!¡± Group ghosts worship! The sky dark ghost master has the four characters ¡°be a good ghost¡± on his head. At this moment, he has a sense of invincibility! Arrogant! ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, you quickly absorb it!¡± He urged the group of ghosts to accommodate a huge amount of them, which is enough for now and can¡¯t be wasted. The group of ghosts also hurriedly started refining to absorb! ¡°My time, my time, me again!¡± The starving ghost swallowed, but not long after eating, he burped. His ghost¡­ can¡¯t hold it! Most ghosts can only refining and devour a small part, even if they starve to death, they are only a little bit more than other ghosts. Because the energy contained in the dark source is too great for them to suppress. However, at this moment, the old ghost of Guiqi is devouring it crazily. He is desperate, devouring it, more edible than a starving ghost. Because, when he was in danger of exploding, the four big characters on his forehead¡­ also suppressed! ¡°Be a good ghost¡±! At this moment, the eyes of the ghosts are straight when they see it! ¡°My grass, these four words are so useful?!¡± ¡°The ghost of the choice of heaven, the military leader of the ghost and the commander of the ghost, really are the ghost of the choice of heaven. They were actually given these four characters.¡± ¡°If I had these four words, how could I eat countless more!¡± They envy! And the starving ghost is even more grief and indignation, he is full of grievances. Damn, they are all ghosts who have their teeth extracted by the tooth extraction monster. They only have their teeth extracted for Mao, and they are not written? ? unfair! ! ! ! Tooth extraction blames her for being unfair! ! ! ! He was angry, wronged, and felt unbalanced in his heart. I can¡¯t wait to go back to find the theory of the tooth extraction monster. It¡¯s too bullying¡­ He thought about it, tears are shining! Mainly, he is a dignified starving ghost, who can eat more than him¡­ As a result, this time, the old ghost eats that many, he eats so little! Lost the ghost, too lost the ghost, and lost face. In the end, the group of ghosts reached a limit and couldn¡¯t absorb it. ¡°My soul light actually reversed aging¡­ become younger?!¡± The old ghost is so strange that he is crying with surprise at this moment! The secret power of the years has not let go of the ghosts. Even if the ghosts die once, they also need to fight through the long river of years, otherwise they will eventually perish. Originally, there was not much time left for him. But now, his soul is rejuvenated, and he feels like he has returned to the time when he just became a ghost, full of vitality! Moreover, part of the purple soul light appeared in his soul light. Although very few, but very strange. This means¡­Is it possible to evolve a purple ghost? The old ghost¡¯s eyes were full of tears, happiness came too suddenly¡­he suddenly missed that girl with a purple skirt, the tooth-extractor! It¡¯s Goddess, it¡¯s Bodhisattva who saves hardships! ¡°I¡¯m only one thread away from being able to break through as Heavenly Ghost!¡± ¡°My soul light is also changing. Although it is not purple, there are almost no impurities¡­¡± ¡°This is great opportunity, great opportunity!¡± A group of ghosts screamed with happiness at this moment, and screamed with contentment! But in the end, the World Tree branches retreated, and there was no longer a dark source to fall. ¡°Huh? My ghost teeth have grown a little bit?¡± At this time, the starving ghost was surprised and was supplemented by the dark source. Not only did he promote to the real ghost Perfection, he could become the realm of the Heavenly Ghost only a little bit, and he had grown small deciduous teeth! Feeling the teeth reappear, he was so excited. ¡°Me too¡­¡± Guiqi is also touching his little baby teeth, and the joy is blooming, and his cultivation base has risen to Heavenly Ghost 6th Heavenly Layer. The ghost master of the sky also felt the small deciduous teeth that grew out. He was more surprised. The physique was transformed and the quality of the ghost teeth became higher. He felt that he could easily bite through all the divine gold in the world! He felt more and more that this life must soar into the sky! After all, the purple ghost is really too powerful, far ahead of the previous life! ¡°My lord, let¡¯s go back to the ghost mythical creature, you already have the supreme ghost body, and you will surely be collected as a d¨ªsciple by the Ghost Kings when you go back, and the whole ghost mythical creature will be passed down by your name!¡± Guiqi looked towards the ghost master of the sky with excitement, full of anticipation. However, the ghost master of the sky shook his head firmly and said: ¡°Small, the pattern is smaller!¡± ¡°What the hell king d¨ªsciple, the whole ghost mythical creature¡­ I am so good to be a supplier of ghost teeth, isn¡¯t he fragrant?!¡± He looked at the direction in which World Tree was retreating, his face was full of generosity and heroism, saying: ¡°In my life, the ghost master of the dark sky has been invincible under the stars, and is famous among the ghosts!¡± ¡°I swear here, from today, I will try my best to grow teeth!!!¡± ¡°To grow teeth¡­do whatever it takes!¡± He is a sensible person, damn it, so how can you get this rare thing that is hard to see forever? Isn¡¯t it because of my good teeth that the big guys are attracted¡­ Otherwise, the human world mother tree will give itself such a big tonic? Sure enough, a big guy of that level, just shaking something from his fingers, will be enough for his life. As long as you work hard, with this bite, you can walk on the ghost peak¡­ just around the corner! And listening to his rhetoric, a group of ghosts were all taken aback. ¡°It seems¡­it doesn¡¯t seem to be wrong¡­it is worthy of the pattern of a ghost master, big!¡± The old ghost suddenly admired the ghost, what the hell of his own mind, the damn wanted to escape! ¡°That¡¯s it, what to do when I go back¡­ I will be a good ghost!¡± ¡°Wu wu, next time I must ask the tooth extraction monster to write me a word!¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I miss her!¡± A group of ghosts are also full of expectations. ¡°Starting from today, every ghost¡­have to fangs hard for the owner, don¡¯t lose the ghost to the owner!¡± The ghost master of the sky scans the group of ghosts! ¡°Yes!¡± The group of ghosts are also excited! ¡°The most urgent task now is to look for the wicked, lifeless, etc., to increase our strength.¡± The dark ghost master spoke up. The Dark Origin has directly improved their physique, but those things are still needed to enhance their strength. Even the most important ghost tooth¡­ has to continue to improve its strength to grow. Now it¡¯s the little baby teeth, don¡¯t disable it¡­ the ghost master of the sky is a little anxious! ¡°By the way, the ghost military leader, while we were looking for you, we found a Star Realm named Dafu Star Realm. In this realm, I had a glimpse and found a huge amount of lifelessness¡­¡± At this time, Guiqi spoke and said, ¡°This Star Realm is also the largest in the star wheel.¡± He stretched out his hand and pointed finger towards one of the stars in the sky, which was indeed bigger than the average star. ¡°It turned out to be this Star Realm¡­¡± The Heaven and Dark Ghost Lord face turned cold. Before World Tree came out, this big blessing Star Realm was the constant seed chosen by the secret mastermind. It just so happened that now that his strength has increased greatly, he should also see what the man behind the scenes is plotting! ¡­ And at the moment. Somewhere in the starry sky. A middle age person shadow, surrounded by pale silver gods! He wears a silver robe, just like the Emissary of the heavens. He does not enter the world, does not occupy the smoke, and is detached from everything. However, his face is extremely ugly at this moment. ¡°What existence¡­ can actually hurt me through the mirror¡­¡± He coughed out a mouthful of silver divine blood and his face was a little pale. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the ghost master of the sky¡­ that kind of power makes my heart palpitations!¡± ¡°No, you have to figure out what is there on the Great Ruins Realm¡­otherwise it will affect the divine master¡¯s plan and it will be broken.¡± He immediately got up, moved towards a certain big star in the star wheel and went up. ¡­ And at the moment. A huge Star Realm. In a vast mountain range, there is a stalwart building. Here, the Absolute World Sect gate of Dafu Star Realm-Fu Tianzong! At this moment, in a small hut at the foot of a mountain. A middle age person sits cross-legged in a hut. He is covered with Dao Marks and is undergoing cultivation. The most peculiar thing is his legs, vaguely, as if there are two giant dragons dormant, that is incomparable magical energy! ¡°Snee!¡± Suddenly, the middle-aged who was in the realm of enlightenment, sneezed. He opened his eyes and felt a little groggy in his head. He gritted his teeth and said angrily: ¡°Damn it, who is talking about my old Ao?¡± ¡°This is all about The World of Living, can you do something about The World of Living?¡± ¡°Also make people feel safe?!¡± ¡­ Ahem, those in the comment section called ¡°Old Ao¡±, ¡°Ao Wushuang¡± and ¡°Ao Boss¡± come here to gather, let me see how many there are. ¡­ Chapter 483 ¡­ Chang Dao Heavenly God has arrived outside the Dafu Star Realm. He is the Heavenly God, and he has to pay a price if he wants to enter the Dafu Star Realm, and it is easy to cause chaos between Heaven and Earth, and the impact is far-reaching. However, he hesitated and stepped into it. However, when he entered this realm, he found that everything was calm as usual. no change. ¡°Just a Star Realm, how can it be possible to accommodate a Heavenly God powerhouse?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. this realm¡­It¡¯s not simple. He stood on the sky, glanced around, and then turned into a rays of light, submerged in a Small Sect. Not long after, he left this Small Sect. Through searching for souls, he has a basic understanding of this realm. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net ¡ª¡ªThis realm is called Dafu Star Realm because this realm actually seems to be related to the 7th Heavenly Layer in Divine Realm! The 7th Heavenly Layer in Divine Realm 30 3rd Heavenly Layer, named Fu Shen Tian. Every year, Daifuku Star Realm also holds a ceremonial ceremony for the gods to offer the common people¡¯s aspirations to Divine Realm. It is said that the entire world will be blessed by the god of blessing. ¡°Hehe, Daifuku Star Realm? Divine Touch domain? Ridiculous.¡± Chang Dao Heavenly God doesn¡¯t believe this kind of fictional legend. Because he was born in Divine Realm, he is more clear about the situation in Divine Realm. For the existence on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer, the incense of a trifling Star Realm¡¯s willingness, they simply don¡¯t appreciate it! This is not even a mosquito¡¯s legs, too few and too weak. Unless it reaches the galaxy level, it is possible to attract the attention of Divine Realm and get the opportunity to offer incense to Divine Realm! Star Realm, star wheel, constant world, galaxy! This corner of the desolate universe, before they took action, many Star Realm were scattered in the desolate and cold, even the star wheel was not formed, the constant world was not born, let alone the galaxy? Moreover, if Divine Realm Spiritual God really took care of it, this great blessing Star Realm would not be so downhearted. He directly moved towards Dafu Star Realm Central Territory. There is the most powerful sect of Dafu Star Realm-Fu Tianzong! ¡­ now. Dafuku Star Realm, Central Territory. Fu Tianzong. In the great hall, the atmosphere is solemn. Sitting at the top was a white haired old man, holding a pure gold scepter in his hand, his face was extremely heavy, and said: ¡°Everyone should understand what happened recently.¡± ¡°The star wheel is formed¡­but our big blessing, Star Realm, has become the domain of other Star Realm!¡± The old man lifted the pure gold scepter and lay down heavily on the ground, saying: ¡°Our big blessing, Star Realm, is the Star Realm favored by Divine Realm. How can we be a vassal of other Star Realm!¡± There is anger in his words! He is the Sect Master of Futian School, Bai Songming. Hearing this, many Futian Sect Elders in the field can¡¯t help but talk. ¡°Yes, not being able to become the seed of the Eternal Realm means that the sacred relic quality of our gods in this realm will gradually pass away¡­unbearable!¡± ¡°According to the formation of the star wheel, our big blessing Star Realm should have become the seeds of the constant world¡­why did the setback come out?¡± Everyone is very upset! Becoming a seed of Hengjie has great benefits. The creatures of the entire world will benefit. ¡°In my opinion, perhaps we should take action to destroy the current center Star Realm, perhaps, we can still earn a life for Dafu Star Realm!¡± At this time, a middle-aged Elder stood up and spoke directly. His name was Tie Hanhan, and he was the most ambitious Elder in sect! Everyone was hearing this, but they were all startled. Tie Hanhan¡¯s proposal¡­ is indeed a bit too bold! They have an ancient origin and possess many extraordinary methods. Therefore, when the stellar wheel was formed, they used some ancient array to vaguely see the process of the stellar wheel formation. In their expectation, Dafu Star Realm will become the center, and it will become Hengjie in the future. As soon as the news came out, the entire Dafu Star Realm was in joy. But, the final result¡­ It was extremely disappointing! They Fu Tianzong, in charge of Dafu Star Realm, are regarded by the entire world as the only sect that can communicate with Divine Realm Spiritual God. Suddenly, under great pressure. Therefore, they are only discussing here at this moment. But¡­ attack the current central world? ¡°In the ancient records, our Zong once led the entire world, hit the Star River, this life, and regained its glory, why not?!¡± Tie Hanhan¡¯s eyes were cold, staring at Sect Master Bai Songming, and said: ¡°If Sect Master is unsure, I suggest to consult Divine Realm immediately!¡± Bai Songming hearing this, an inexplicable gloom flashed in his old eyes, but it was also nodded, saying: ¡°Okay, ask Divine Realm for instructions.¡± Many Elders are happy. Immediately, they entered the most secret great hall of Futianzong. Sacrifice to the temple. In this temple, an altar is built, which can connect to the Divine Touch domain. Since ancient times, only the Sect Master of Fu Tianzong can step into it. Outside the great hall, there are human figurines, men and women of all ages. If you look closely, these figurines look like living people. In fact, this is a living figurine! ¡ª¡ªThese living figurines are selected by the entire Dafu Star Realm selected very carefully, people who are born with great luck! The cultivation technique of Futianzong cultivation, the selected talents are different from ordinary sect. The deeper the natural Good Fortune, the more suitable the cultivation and the greater the achievement. On the contrary, they were some celestial-level geniuses, after being cultivated, they didn¡¯t even know their mothers. And every time, Fu Tianzong will widely select people with Good Fortune. In addition to being selected as Saint Child, as the seed for future Sect Master cultivation, the rest will be made into human figurines to store wishes, Incense. Every time the god ceremonies, the figurines who have stored the incense and incense of aspiration are presented to the Divine Realm Spiritual God. Bai Songming and the others, selected a girl figurine from among the figurines. There is a price to communicate with Spiritual God. Then, Bai Songming walked into the great hall alone with the figurines. The great hall is very dark, with a black altar about ten meters square. Bai Songming closed the door of the great hall. Then, both of his hands put the figurine of the man on the altar. ¡°Your servant¡­giving you food, the supreme Demon Venerable¡­please manifest and enjoy!¡± He spoke in a low voice, and read a bunch of strange and strange words in his mouth. In an instant, black light suddenly lit up on the altar. In the black light, there seems to be another world! A claw of an unknown beast protruded from the black light and grabbed the figurine into the black light. Bai Songming watched all this silently. After a long time, in the black light, a voice sounded: ¡°What do you want?¡± Bai Songming said: ¡°Reporting to Demon Venerable, this corner of the universe forms the star wheel.¡± ¡°We are great for Star Realm, but not the central realm¡­ We want to start the Star Realm battle.¡± The existence in the black light sneered and said: ¡°I want us to help, but this is not enough.¡± Bai Songming hurriedly said: ¡°We would like to offer everyone the figurines!¡± The existence in black light, but the voice is still indifferent: ¡°The same is not enough. When will you find the legendary peerless star¡­ come and talk to us again!¡± Immediately, the black light disappeared. ¡°Demon Venerable!¡± Bai Songming called, but nothing happened. His fists were clenched, and there was an imperceptible hatred in his eyes. ¡°Our Futian School, after the dignified God of Fortune, once shining under the stars, we actually fell to this step¡­¡± He was very sad and angry. This is a secret, a secret that the entire Dafu Star Realm knows only by him. Daifuku Star Realm, once was able to ditch the Divine Touch domain¡­ Even in some scripture records that are about to decay, this star has been born to be able to enter the 7th Heavenly Layer of Divine Realm¡­ But then, it fell. The altar in the Divine Touch domain is entrenched by a big demon. They Futianzong once fought against the big demon, but the expert died. Invincible. In order to save the life of this realm, Fu Tianzong had to agree to the conditions of the great demon. Provide incense for¡­ And looking for a peerless lucky star! Has gone through countless generations of Sect Master¡­¡­ When each generation of Sect Master changes, the new Sect Master will be told this secret. An extremely heavy secret. The creatures of Daifuku Star Realm think that this Star Realm is still blessed by Spiritual God, and it can still communicate with Divine Touch¡­ But in fact, entrenched in this Star Realm is the bloodthirsty monster. It can be said that the entire Dafu Star Realm is just living that¡¯s all. It¡¯s just that the Sect Master of Futianzong has kept this secret for countless years, so that the world can still maintain confidence and live in beautiful dreams. This is a kind of deception, but only by deception can this realm continue¡­ Bai Songming¡¯s heart was heavy, he opened the door and walked out. Many Elders are waiting nervously. ¡°What, Divine Realm, are there instructions?¡± ¡°Divine Realm would like to help us?¡± Tie Hanhan was even looking forward to saying: ¡°What did Spiritual God say?¡± Bai Songming shook his head and said: ¡°Divine Realm¡­Spiritual God, does not support our decision.¡± He moved towards the front lonely. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, they all followed him. However, when they just returned to the main hall, they found that there was actually a silver robe middle age person in the upper head, where Bai Songming was originally. The silver robe middle age person revealed an extremely powerful divine aura, he slightly smiled, looked towards Bai Songming, etc., said: ¡°Introduce yourself, my name is Changdao, Heavenly God.¡± Changdao, Heavenly God. ¡­ Chapter 484 ¿´µ½Õâgreat hall Ö®ÖУ¬ºöÈ»³öÏÖÁËÒ»¸öÄ°ÉúÈË£¬Ò»ÈºElder ¶¼ÊÇÕ𾪲»ÒÑ¡£ ÕâÀï¿ÉÊǸ£Ìì×ÚµÄÐÄÔàï¹ ¾ÓÈ»ÇÄÎÞÉùÏ¢µÄ½øÀ´ÁËÒ»¸öpowerhouse ¡£ ¶øÇÒ£¬ÆäÆøÏ¢deep and unmeasurable ¡£ ¡°×ö¸ö×ÔÎÒ½éÉÜ£¬ÎÒÃû³£µÀ£¬Heavenly God ¡£¡± Ìýµ½Õâ¾ä»°£¬ÖÚÈ˸üÊÇcomplexion greatly changed ¡£ Heavenly God £¿£¡ ËûÃÇÄ¿µÉ¿Ú´ôµØ¿´×ų£µÀ¡£ ÕâÒ»¿Ì£¬ÉõÖÁûÓÐÈË»³ÒÉ¡£ ÒòΪ£¬³£µÀHeavenly God ûÓÐÑÚÊÎ×ÔÉíµÄHeavenly God qi energy £¬ÕâÖÖqi energy ¡­¡­ÈÃËûÃǶ¼ÉýÆðÁËÒ»ÖÖĤ°ÝÖ®ÐÄ¡£ ɲÄǼ䣬ËùÓÐÈ˶¼ÊÇÈ̲»×¡¹òÏÂÁË¡£ Ê×·¢ÍøÖ·htTps://m.xing£ó£è£õbao¡££î£å£ô ¡°Heavenly God ¡­¡­¡± °×ËÉÃ÷³ÐÊÜמ޴óµÄѹÁ¦£¬ÐÄÖÐÕ𺳵½Á˼«µã¡£ ͬʱ£¬ËûÒ²ÊÇÐÄÖÐ˲¼äÉýÆðÁËijһÖÖÆÚ´ý£¬¼¤¶¯½ôÕŵصÀ£º ¡°Heavenly God ¡­¡­¿ÉÊÇÀ´×ÔDivine Realm ¸£ÉñÌ죿£¡¡± ÄѵÀ£¬Divine Realm ÖеÄSpiritual God £¬ÖÕÓÚÏëÆðÁË´ó¸£Star Realm £¬ÅÉÁËHeavenly God Ç°À´Õü¾ÈËûÃÇÂ𣿠´ó¸£Star Realm £¬ÖÕÓÚ¿ÉÒÔ°ÚÍÑÄÇÖ»´óÑýµÄѹÆÈÁËô£¿ ËûÆÚÅÎÎޱȡ£ Ìýµ½ËûµÄ·¢ÎÊ£¬ÆäÓรÌì×ÚElder ÃÇ£¬Ò²¶¼ÊǽôÕŵصȴý×Å¡£ µ«£¬³£µÀHeavenly God È´Ö»ÊÇsaid with a smile £º ¡°¸£ÉñÌ죿¡± ¡°sorry £¬ÎÒ²»ÊÇ¡£¡± ¡°Ö±Ëµ°É£¬ÎÒ¶ÔÄãÃÇÕâ¿ÅStar Realm ÄdzÕÈË˵ÃεĴ«Ëµ£¬Ö»¸Ðµ½Ñá·³£¬ÄãÃÇûÓйµDivine Touch ÓòµÄ×ʸñ¡£¡± ¡°µ«£¬ÎÒ¿ÉÒÔ¸øÄãÃÇÕâЩò÷ÒÏÒ»¸ö»ú»á¡£¡± ¡°Ò»¸ö³Æ°ÔÕâ×ùÐÇÂֵĻú»á¡£¡± Ëûaloof and remote £¡ hearing this £¬¸£Ìì×ÚÖÚÈ˶¼ÊÇÐÄÖÐʧÍûÎޱȣ¡ ²»ÊǸ£ÉñÌìµÄ¡­¡­ һʱ¼ä£¬°×ËÉÃ÷ÒѾ­µ½ÁË×ì±ßµÄ»°ÓҲ¶ÙסÁË¡£ Ëû±¾Ï뽫ÄÇÃØÃÜ˵³ö£¬ÇëÕâλHeavenly God ³öÊÖ£¬Õü¾È²ÔÉú¡­¡­ µ«ÊÇÏÖÔÚ¡­¡­ ¶Ô·½¡­¡­¾ø²»ÊÇ´ÈÉÆÖ®±²°¡¡£ Èç¹ûóȻ˵³ö£¬¿ÖÅ»¹»áÒýÀ´´ó»ö¡£ ËûµÄÑÛÖÐÓÐЩ²ÒÈ»£¬µÀ£º ¡°¸óÏÂΪHeavenly God £¬Ê²Ã´Ê£¬ÄÜÓõÃÉÏÎÒÃÇÕâЩò÷ÒÏ£¿¡± °×ËÉÃ÷ËäΪDivine Stride £¬ÉîÉîÃ÷°×£¬Heavenly God Õâ¸ö¼¶±ð´ú±í×Åʲô£¡ ¡°Õ÷·¥Great Ruins Realm ¡£¡± ³£µÀHeavenly God Ö±½Ó¿ª¿Ú¡£ ÖÚÈ˶¼ÊÇÕúÁËһϡ£ ËûÃÇ·½²Å¡­¡­¾ÍÓÐÕâ¸öÏë·¨¡£ µ«±»Divine Realm µÄSpiritual God ¾Ü¾øÁË¡­¡­ÏÖÔÚ£¬Ò»Î»Heavenly God £¬¾Ü¾øÖ÷¶¯Òª°ïËûÃÇ£¿ ¡°Äú˵µÄÊÇÕæµÄÂ𣿣¡¡± wild ambition µÄÌúº®º·£¬¶Ùʱ¼¤¶¯ÁË¡£ ÔÚËû¿´À´£¬ÎÞÂÛÊÇË­£¬Ö»ÒªÄÜΪËûÃÇÌṩ°ïÖú¡­¡­ÄÇÖÁÉÙ¾ÍÊǺÃÊ¡£ ¡°µ±È»¡£¡± ³£µÀHeavenly God µ­lightly said with a smile £º ¡°²»Ö¹ÄãÃÇ£¬Õâ×ùÐÇÂÖµÄËùÓÐÊÀ½ç£¬¶¼»áÒ»Æð³öÕ÷¡£¡± ¡°ÄãÃÇÀ´Ç£Í·¡£¡± Great Ruins Realm ÖеĴæÔÚ£¬¾ÓÈ»Äܹ»¸ô×ÅÉñ¾µÉ˵½Ëû£¬ÈÃËûÊ®·Ö¼Éµ¬¡£ ËùÒÔ£¬ËûÐèÒªÊÔ̽£¡ ½Á»ëË®£¬ÈÃÄÇ´æÔÚÌø³öÀ´¡£ ·ñÔò£¬Ì«±»¶¯ÁË¡£ ¡°Õâ¡­¡­»òÐíÊÇÒ»¼þºÃÊ¡£¡± ¡°³ÉΪºã½çÖÖ×Ó¡­¡­¡± Öî¶àElder ¶¼ÊÇÒ⶯£¡ ¶ø°×ËÉÃ÷µÄÐÄÖУ¬Ò²ÊÇ˼Ë÷ÆðÀ´¡£ ÉíΪ¸£Ìì×ÚµÄSect Master £¬Äܹ»ÊصÃסÄÇô³ÁÖصÄÃØÃÜ£¬Ëû¾ø²»ÊÇÒ×ÓëÖ®±²¡£ ËûÄÜ¿´µÃ³öÀ´£¬ÑÛÇ°µÄÕâλHeavenly God £¬¾ø²»ÊÇÉƲ硭¡­Ëû²¢Ã»ÓÐÐÅÈγ£µÀHeavenly God ¡£ ÄÇGreat Ruins Realm £¬ÄÜÈÃһλHeavenly God ¶¼Èç´ËÖØÊÓ£¬¾ø¶ÔÊÇË®ºÜÉordinary person °ÑÎÕ²»×¡µÄ¡£ ´ðÓ¦Á˳öÕ÷¡­¡­µÈÓÚÊÇÍæ»ð£¡ µ«£¬³ýÁËÍæ»ðÖ®Íâ¡­¡­ËƺõÒѾ­ÎÞ·¿É×ßÁË¡£ ÔÚÒ»×ðHeavenly God ÃæÇ°£¬ËûÃǸ£Ìì×Ú£¬¸ù±¾Ã»ÓÐÑ¡ÔñµÄȨÁ¦£¬²»´Ó£¿¿ÖŵȴýµÄÊÇ»ÙÃð¡£ ¡°ÈôÄܳÉΪºã½ç£¬ÀûÓÃÐÇÂÖÖ®Á¦£¬»òÐí¾ÍÄܼ¤»î¹µDivine Touch ÓòµÄÄÇ´óÕó¡­¡­¡± ËûÐÄÖÐà«à«×Å¡£ ¸£Ìì×ÚÄÚ£¬»¹²Ø×ÅÒ»×ù²ÐȱµÄ¾øÃÜ´óÕ󣬿ɹµDivine Touch Óò¡£ µ«´óÑýºá¿Õ£¬Õ¶¶ÏÁËËûÃÇÓëDivine Realm µÄÁªÏµ£¬ÄÇ×ù´óÕó¸üÊdzÁ¼ÅÁË£¬ÄÑÒÔ¸´ËÕ¡£ Èô³ÉΪºã½ç¡­¡­Ëû¾ÍÄÜÒýÖî¶àWorld Strength Ϊ¼ºÓã¡ when the time comes £¬Ëµ²»¶¨Äܲ«Ò»¸ö¿ÉÄÜ£¬ÖØ줻î´óÕó£¬ÈÃDivine Realm ÖªÏþ´ó¸£Star Realm µÄÇé¿ö£¡ Ëû̧ÑÛ£¬looked towards Á˳£µÀHeavenly God £¬ÕâÒ»¿Ì£¬ÑÛÖÐдÂúÁËÒ»ÖÖat all costs µÄ¾öÈ»£º ¡°ÎÒÃÇ´ðÓ¦ÁË¡£¡± ¡°¸£Ìì×Ú£¬go through water and tread on fire ÔÚËù²»´Ç¡­¡­ÎÒÃÇԸΪǰÇý£¬¹¥´òGreat Ruins Realm £¡¡± ÆäËûElder £¬Ò²¶¼ÊÇ´óºôÆðÀ´¡£ ¡°´ÏÃ÷ÈË¡£¡± ³£µÀHeavenly God laughed £¬µÀ£» ¡°ÄãÃÇÖÐ×îÇ¿µÄ£¬Ò²merely a trifling Divine Stride £¬µ«ÎÒ»áΪÄãÃÇ×¼±¸True God ¼¶Õ½´¬¡£¡± ¡°ready to go °É¡£¡± ˵Í꣬ËûµÄsilhouette »¯×÷Ò»µÀsilver light £¬Ö±½Ó´ÓÔ­µØÏûʧÁË¡£ °×ËÉÃ÷µ±¼´ÆðÉí£¬µÀ£º ¡°¼¯ºÏsect ËùÓÐÓ¢²Å£¬ºÅÕÙÌìÏÂvarious sects ¡­¡­×¼±¸³öÕ÷£¡¡± ¶Ùʱ£¬¸£Ìì×ÚÄÚ£¬·çÉùº×ণ¡ ´Ë¿Ì¡£ ¸£Ìì×ÚµÄÒ»´¦Æ«Æ§É½Â´Ï£¬Ò»×ù²ÝÎÝÖС£ Ò»¸ömiddle age person ÍÆ¿ªÁËÃÅ£¬×ßÁ˳öÀ´¡£ ËûÉíÉÏ´ø×Åһ˿Dao Rhyme £¬ËûÒѾ­cultivated to Divine Touch realm ¡£ ¡°Óò»Á˶à¾Ã£¬ÎÒ»òÐí¾ÍÄܳÉΪ´ÎÉñ¡­¡­tsk tsk £¬ÎÒAo Wushuang ¹ûÈ»ÊÇ´óÄѲ»ËÀ£¬±ØÓк󸣰¡£¡¡± ËûßÖ×ìһЦ£¡ ´ËÈ˺ÕÈ»±ãÊÇAo Wushuang £¡ ×Ô´ÓNether World ±ÀËúÖ®ºó£¬The World of Living ½Ù¹â»ÙÃðÁË´ó¶àÊýµÄNether World Òò¹û£¬¶øËûȴĪÃûÀ´µ½ÁËÕâ¿ÅStar Realm ÉÏ¡£ ²¢ÇÒ£¬ÔÚ¸£Ìì×ÚµÄÊÕͽ´óµäÖУ¬±»ÊØΪd¨ªsciple £¬»¹ÃûÁÐÈýʮλ¡°Good Fortune d¨ªsciple ¡±Ö®Ò»£¡ ¾Ý˵£¬×Ô¼º»¹ÊÇÓдóGood Fortune Ö®ÈË£¡ µ±Ê±Ao Wushuang ÄǽÐÒ»¸ö¿ªÐÄ°¡¡£ ÂèµÄ£¬×Ô¼ºÔÚNether World £¬´¿´âÊDZ»ÈËÎó½âÁË°¡£¬Ê²Ã´ÎÁÉñ£¬Ê²Ã´ÔÖÐÇ¡­¡­¶¼ÊÇÎÛÃ ×Ô¼ºÃ÷Ã÷ÊǸ£ÐÇ£¡ ÔÚ¸£Ìì×Ú£¬Ëû¹ýÉÏÁË°²¾²£¬¶øÐÒ¸£µÄÉú»î£¬cultivation rapid progress £¬½ø¾³Ô½À´Ô½¿ì¡£ Ëû¾õµÃ×Ô¼º×ÜËã°¾³öÍ·ÁË£¬Õâ±²×ӿ϶¨Òª×ßÉϾÙÊÀWushuang µÄ´óµÀ¡£ ¡°°½¸£ÐÇ£¡¡± Õâ¸öʱºò£¬Ò»µÀ°×ºçÂäÔÚËûÉíÇ°£¬Ò»¸öÇàÄêµÀ£º ¡°sect ¼´½«³öÕ÷£¬Sect Master ÈöûµÈÁ¢¼´µ½great hall ¼¯ºÏ£¡¡± ¡°ÎÒ»¹ÒªÈ¥Í¨ÖªÆäËû¸£ÐÇ£¬ÄãËÙËÙÇ°È¥£¡¡± ˵ÍêÕâÇàÄê¾ÍѸËÙÀëÈ¥ÁË¡£ ¡ª¡ªÔÚsect Ö®ÖУ¬¶ÔGood Fortune d¨ªsciple £¬Ò»¸Å¶¼³ÆΪ¸£ÐÇ¡£ Ao Wushuang È´ÊÇã¶ÁËһϣ¬³öÕ÷£¿ ÕâÊÇÒª´òÕÌ£¿ Ëû¶ÙʱÐË·ÜÁË£¬¶Ô´òÕÌ¡­¡­ËûĪÃûÓеã¶ùϲ»¶£¡ ºÜ¿ì£¬ËûµÖ´ïÁËgreat hall ÖС£ Èýʮλ¸£ÐÇd¨ªsciple £¬ÒѾ­¾Û¼¯¡£ ¡°ÎÒÃǽ«³öÕ÷Great Ruins Realm £¡¡± ¡°Îª´ó¸£Star Realm ¶øÕ½£¡¡± ¡°ÄãÃǶ¼½«ÔÚÕâ´ÎÕ½¶·ÖÐÀúÁ·£¬Ë­ÊÇÕæÕýµÄ¸£ÐÇ¡­¡­¾Í¿´ÄãÃǵıíÏÖÁË¡£¡± °×ËÉÃ÷Ö±½Ó¿ª¿Ú¡£ hearing this £¬Öî¶à¸£ÐÇd¨ªsciple £¬¶¼ÊÇÉîÉînodded ¡£ Ao Wushuang Ò²ÊǽôÕÅÁË£¬ÒªÊDz»ÄܳÉΪSect Master ¼Ì³ÐÈË¡­¡­ÄǾͻᱻÖƳÉÈËÙ¸°¡¡£ µÃ¼ÓÓÍÁË¡­¡­ ¡°³öÕ÷°É£¡¡± °×ËÉÃ÷shouting loudly £¡ һȺ¸£ÐÇd¨ªsciple £¬µ±¼´×ªÉí¶øÈ¥¡£ ¡°¶¦Ë¼£¬¡± ºöÈ»£¬Ìúº®º·½ÐסÁËÒ»¸öÇàÄê¡£ ÄÇÇàÄêÃûΪÌú¶¦Ë¼£¬ÄËÊÇÌúº®º·µÄÇ××Ó£¬Ò²ÊÇÈýÊ®Ãû¸£ÐÇÖеÄone of the top experts ¡£ ¡°µù£¬ÔõôÁË£¿¡± Ìú¶¦Ë¼ÒÉ»óµØ¿ª¿Ú¡£ Ìúº®º·È´ÊǶ¢×ÅAo Wushuang À뿪µÄ±³Ó°£¬µÀ£º ¡°ÔÚËùÓи£ÐÇÖУ¬´ËÈ˽ø¾³Ì«¿ì£¬¶øÇÒ£¬ÈÃÎÒÓÐÖÖ¿´²»´©µÄ¸Ð¾õ¡­¡­ÄãҪעÒâËû£¡¡± ËûÑÛÖдø×Åһ˿±ùÀä¡£ Ìú¶¦Ë¼hearing this £¬µ±¼´looking thoughtful µØnodded £¬µÀ£º ¡°·ÅÐÄ£¬ÎÒ²»»áÈÃËû»ØÀ´µÄ£¡¡± ¡°ÎÒ»áÏë°ì·¨¡­¡­ÅªËÀËû£¡¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 485 ¡­ Dafu Star Realm¡¯s army finally set sail. The most powerful sect and the most elite powerhouse in the entire Star Realm are almost all dispatched. The True God-class warship is densely packed, crossing in the cold in the sky. At the same time, in the Star Wheels, countless Star Realm orbiting the Great Ruins Realm, and True God-class warships vacated, and the most powerful Cultivator of each Star Realm began the expedition! ¡­ And at the moment. Great Ruins Realm. In a small mountain village. Everyone looked at the World Tree in the corner in a daze. World Tree, on a branch, is clearly covered with the original Dao Principles at this moment. A small branch controls an entire star wheel¡­ The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Even Li Fan¡¯s disciplines are staring, with incredible expressions in their eyes. ¡°This tree¡­ absorbs the original Dao Principles from all walks of life?¡± Nan Feng was extremely surprised. ¡°The tree that Master brought out from Nether World¡­how could it be an ordinary thing¡­is this tree really related to The World of Living¡¯s All Heavens and Myriad Realms?¡± Lin Jiuzheng Mu Ran. ¡°Big Brother in The World of Living, what level of existence is¡­really unimaginable!¡± Xin Ning blinked his big eyes, feeling that his cognition had been refreshed again. ¡°Master first picked up many causes and effects from the Nether World and brought them into The World of Living. Now he waved his hand at will and absorbed so many original Dao Principles of the universe¡­ His Senior¡¯s chess game spans Yin-Yang two sectors¡­ ¡­¡± Jiang Li took a deep breath, and felt once again that his own pattern¡­small! What is the Master plot against? What kind of game is playing? And Yun Qianshan and Yun Yinchen are already startled speechless¡­¡­ Just so casually arrived at a pot of herbal tea, without even making a shot. Just¡­control the heavens, the original Dao Principles¡­ What a divine might is this? At this time, Gong Ya finally made the tea and brought it up. ¡°Senior Yun, please use Uncle Yun.¡± Li Fan slightly smiled and brought tea to Yun Qianshan and Yun Yinchen. The expressions of the two of them were extremely complicated, and they tremblingly took the tea. Smelling the fragrance of tea, both of them were startled. This tea¡­ this kind of taste! They actually made their Divine Soul washed away, and their minds seemed to see the sun, and countless normally unimaginable cultivation fogs were broken. They glanced at each other and realized that this cup of tea¡­ is extremely precious! When Li Fan saw the looks of the two, he said that Yun Xi¡¯s grandfather and father are rich people at first sight. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m used to drinking good tea. I don¡¯t feel comfortable with the crude tea grown in my village? He immediately said: ¡°Shanye crude tea is really shabby, please don¡¯t mind both of you.¡± hearing this, Yun Qianshan and Yun Yinchen hurriedly said: ¡°How dare, how dare!¡± They drink tea immediately. Tea entrance. In an instant, the breath of the two suddenly rose. Yunqianshan was originally located in the 7th Heavenly Layer of the second god. At this moment¡­the second god 8th Heavenly Layer¡­9th Heavenly Layer¡­Perfection¡­ In the end, there was a roar of Daoism, his origin seemed to be washed away, and his eyes were clear, and he took that step! ¡­Divine Stride! Yunqianshan directly became Divine Stride. And Yun Yinchen, taking a sip of tea into his abdomen, he was even more shocked, because he discovered that his origin¡­ is actually being repaired! ¡ª¡ªIn the past years, he was also a generation of Heaven¡¯s Chosen Child in Divine Realm, but he was harmed by others, and his origin was severely damaged. In the end, he left Divine Realm with his newborn daughter and returned to the family of this star. Although in Great Ruins Realm Yun Family, he still looks amazing, but in fact he understands that it is difficult to make progress in this life, and the original impossible touches Divine Dao. Of course, at this moment, the origin of the scars has been repaired again, just like a new life! His aura suddenly climbed from the 1 Heavenly Layer of the second god to the 4th Heavenly Layer of the second god. In an instant, Yun Qianshan and Yun Yinchen were both dumbfounded. They looked at the teacup in their hands and glanced at each other. They both saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes! This tea¡­ is against the sky! ¡°Father¡­I, my origin is restored, my origin is restored!¡± Yun Yinchen excitedly sound transmission! Yunqianshan hearing this is also overwhelmingly happy. Li Fan felt ashamed when he saw that the expressions of the two of them were a bit of Ancient Bizarre Existence. They really don¡¯t like tea! At this moment, Gong Ya has already prepared dinner. ¡°You two, please have dinner together.¡± Li Fan spoke immediately. Hearing this, Yun Qianshan and Yun Yinchen can¡¯t help but look forward to it. This big man actually let himself and the others eat together? ¡°Daddy, grandfather, come sit down!¡± Yun Xi took them to the seat together. A fragrant table of meals is ready, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, fried potatoes, farmhouse eggplants, shredded pork with fish fragrant¡­ They are all home-cooked dishes, made by Gong Ya. ¡°Rough tea and light rice, the two generals will eat some, don¡¯t dislike it.¡± Li Fan laughed. He is more and more satisfied with Gong Ya¡¯s craftsmanship. And Yun Qianshan and Yun Yinchen, looking at a table of dishes¡­they were silent again! Scrambled eggs with tomatoes¡­ They moved towards the chicken group with a little horror! Wouldn¡¯t it be those ¡°chicken¡± eggs? ? ? This is Phoenix Egg¡­ Farm eggplants, fried potatoes, etc¡­ all exude a sacred taste, and the aroma is faintly forming a variety of Divine Beast. ¡°Take divine medicine as a meal¡­ This is what Xi Missy said, thick tea and light rice?¡± Yun Qianshan is directly numb. Yun Yinchen is also faintly looked towards her daughter¡­ ¡°Yun grandfather, Uncle Yun, I will serve you a meal~~~¡± Zi Ling and Yun Xi are in a very good relationship, and they take the initiative to get up at this moment. The two were flattered, this girl in a purple skirt could easily suppress the existence of the digital Divine Stride. Everyone has started to eat. Yun Qianshan and Yun Yinchen discovered that these youngsters were eating deliciously one by one, but they were normal, just like eating ordinary meals. At this moment, Yun Yinchen suddenly felt a huge gap¡­ Hey, there are too many poor days, and seeing the life of the local tyrants is a bit unacceptable. ¡°¡­Father, we can¡¯t be too shabby, so we haven¡¯t seen the world before, so as not to be ashamed of Xi missy.¡± But Yun Yinchen still took a deep breath, and immediately started eating pretending to be calm! However, every time his chopsticks clamped a piece of dish, they quivered slightly. A group of excited in my heart! The same goes for Yunqianshan. ¡°Daddy, grandfather, you guys eat more, Gong Ya elder sister is good at craftsmanship!¡± Yun Xi filially gave them two dishes. ¡°Which¡­xi¡¯er, why don¡¯t you eat it?¡± Suddenly, Yun Yinchen discovered that Yun Xi didn¡¯t seem to eat much. Yun Xi¡¯s face was red, and he whispered: ¡°Father¡­I, Great Demon King cooks so delicious things, I often can¡¯t help but eat too much, I feel like I¡¯m getting fat¡­wu wu, so I can¡¯t eat dinner anymore!¡± In fact, it¡¯s not just her, but also the female disciples in the small courtyard. They don¡¯t eat very much for dinner for fear of getting fat. Zi Ling, Nan Feng, Su Baiqian, Gong Ya, and even Xin Ning are restraining it. But when Yun Qianshan heard it, his eyes straightened a bit! This, this is too much! A sacred meal that is hard to find in the world, Missy will not eat it because he is afraid of getting fat? ? Both Yun Qianshan and Yun Yinchen felt that Yun Xi¡­ was fed to the point of being picky. ¡°Xi Missy, you are too much, you are¡­ you are extravagant!¡± Yun Qianshan couldn¡¯t help but speak angrily, and took two big mouthfuls of rice! Finally, dinner is over. The incorporation of a bunch of divine medicine in the body has allowed the two to rise again in their cultivation base. Yun Qianshan directly entered Divine Stride 6th Heavenly Layer. After the original source was restored, Yun Yinchen rose to the sky and became Divine Stride! Both of them are a little¡­ dreamy. ¡°Young Master Li¡­we, let¡¯s say goodbye first.¡± Yun Qianshan stood up and spoke. They came here with the intention of asking the existence behind Yun Xi to save the original Dao Principles. As a result, they didn¡¯t take it seriously, they suppressed everything and turned Great Ruins Realm into the center of the star wheel. Now I have eaten and drunk. Both felt that it was time to leave. Upon seeing this, Li Fan also said with a smile: ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t leave two more.¡± ¡°Great Demon King, let¡¯s go first!¡± Yun Xi left with grandfather and father immediately. After a short while, I have already left the small mountain village. At this moment, Divine Stride Yunyang is still waiting outside, he stepped forward with excitement, saying: ¡°It¡¯s solved, everything is solved!¡± He saw everything in the universe, a World Tree, suppressing everything¡­ ¡°Yes¡­ we¡­ witnessed a miracle.¡± Yun Qianshan spoke intricately. Yunyang Divine Stride was shocked suddenly, pointing at them and saying: ¡°You¡­your cultivation base?¡± Two Divine Stride? Even better than yourself? ! Yunyang¡¯s eyes were straight on the spot! In this small mountain village¡­is there such a big chance? I just dared not to go in for a while¡­and in the end, what did I miss? ¡­ Chapter 486 ¡­ Divine Stride Yunyang, immediately wanted to vomit blood. He stared at the small mountain village, and it was a hate in his heart. Why should I counsel¡­ Wrong payment, wrong payment! ¡°In fact, it¡¯s nothing, just ate some plain rice with coarse tea¡­¡± Yun Qianshan spoke somewhat numbly. He feels that everything in this small mountain village is top secret among top secrets, involving extremely high levels. The fewer people who know, the better. Especially, the situation here must not be told from their mouths, otherwise if the Senior Li gets angry, it will be over. When Yunyang Divine Stride heard it, he almost wanted to hit someone on the spot. Ordinary coarse tea and light rice? This is too much! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net What kind of thick tea and light rice can make you from a second god to Divine Stride? ¡°Father, you go first, I will talk to Yun Xi about something.¡± At this time, Yun Yinchen spoke. Yun Qianshan looked a little solemn and said: ¡°¡­That thing?¡± Yun Yinchen, nodded, said: ¡°She should know some more.¡± Hearing this, Yunqianshan is nodded, not much to say. Immediately, he left with Yunyang. ¡°Father, what are you going to tell me?¡± There was a trace of doubt in Yun Xi¡¯s big eyes, and he said nervously: ¡°Is it about mother¡­¡± She was a little nervous. ¡ª¡ªSince childhood, she has asked father countless times why she has no mother. Father¡¯s answer is always: ¡°Your mother has gone far away.¡± Later, when she grew up, father still never told her where mother had gone. ¡°When the time is right, Dad will tell you.¡± She heard this sentence countless times. Now, Yun Yinchen is so solemn, that she suddenly thought¡­maybe it was about mother¡­ Yun Yinchen smiled bitterly and said: ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xi was a little silent suddenly. She had asked this answer countless times, but when father really wanted to tell herself now, she felt a little scared in her heart. ¡°She¡¯s in Divine Realm, right?¡± She raised her eyes and looked towards father. Yun Xi is exceptionally intelligent, I have been able to guess, which can make father gloomy and unwilling to mention¡­ Maybe only Divine Realm. Yun Yinchen said: ¡°Xi¡¯er, you are very smart, she¡­ is indeed in Divine Realm.¡± He sighed long, his eyes were full of incomparable self-blame, saying: ¡°I am sorry for her and failed to protect her¡­¡± Scenes from the past flashed through his mind. I think he rose in Divine Realm back then, and once attracted the attention of the world, he is one of the youngest True Gods in Divine Realm¡­ have boundless prospects. Unfortunately, he fell in love with a woman who shouldn¡¯t be loved. That is the love that is not acceptable to the world! Even Divine Realm Yun Family, who was once proud of him, can¡¯t tolerate him! He was once annoyed as a beauty, but in the end, his origin was abolished and the husband and wife were separated. He could only take his newly born Yun Xi and leave Divine Realm sadly and came to Great Ruins Realm. Until today. Nineteen years. In 19 years, watching his daughter grow up little by little has become his life¡¯s sustenance. Until today. He looked at Yun Xi in a daze, as if he had seen his old wife¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears! ¡°Father¡­ let¡¯s go find mother!¡± Yun Xi clenched her pink fist and spoke! She could see that Dad had a lasting pain¡­ Of course, Yun Yinchen wiped away his tears, slightly smiled, and said: ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er, you have to work hard to grow up. Being able to follow Senior Li is a great opportunity. His Senior is no weaker than the giants of Divine Realm¡­ If one day, you can grow to the point where you can suppress the entire Divine Realm¡­ Then everything is I can¡¯t stop you anymore.¡± Yun Xi hearing this, there are countless questions in her big eyes, but she understands that if father doesn¡¯t want to say it, no matter how he asks it, it¡¯s useless. She whispered: ¡°Although I cannot suppress Divine Realm yet, the Great Demon King may be able to¡­¡± Yun Yinchen smiled dumbly, touched her daughter¡¯s head, and said: ¡°Senior Li is the most detached person I have ever seen, and the deepest and unmeasurable being, but¡­you can¡¯t count on him for everything, understand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fate to meet him Senior, fate is fate, don¡¯t be utilitarian, don¡¯t use it, understand?¡± ¡°I can see that Senior Li, Senior, to you, to Zi Ling, they are very pure. His Senior has created a pure land for you, and the entire universe will not have a second pure land, to be cherished.¡± [ 19459002] He eagerly ordered. In fact, the more he has experienced the life of Divine Realm, the more he can understand how rare it is to live a peaceful, harmonious, simple and natural life in this small mountain village. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first, you can go back.¡± Yun Yinchen finally spoke, and parted with her daughter. Yun Xi watched father leave, she had a single thought in her heart. Be stronger! Back to the small courtyard of Li Fan, she moved towards Li Fan directly: ¡°Great Demon King¡­I, I want to learn more!¡± Li Fan was rubbing Little White¡¯s belly while drinking tea, hearing this, thinking about it. ¡°Okay, do the exercises first!¡± He immediately got up. If you are full, it¡¯s time to do evening exercises and eliminate food. A group of d¨ªsciples have also gathered. Do exercises? Yun Xi¡¯s big eyes lit up. She heard Zi Ling say that this, this seems to be a very profound road. ao wu Great Demon King is finally going to teach himself! ¡°Come on, I will teach you the first broadcast gymnastics, colorful sunshine!¡± Li Fan immediately demonstrated it again. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes opened wide, watching Li Fan¡¯s movements incredibly. One raises one¡¯s hand, one makes a full move, as if fluctuating the most original avenue of the universe. Like an ancient and exclusive giant, in the darkness of strikes! Finally, Li Fan finished his demonstration, said with a smile: ¡°Try it, let me see.¡± Yun Xi immediately nodded and began to do exercises. Although it is the first time, Yun Xi¡¯s perception is extremely high, especially her realm is much higher than Zi Ling¡¯s first time. Therefore, the movement is very smooth and the posture is very accurate. ¡°Wow Yun Xi elder sister is amazing!¡± ¡°I can do it so well the first time!¡± ¡°Yun Xi elder sister is really in good shape, so beautiful doing gymnastics!¡± Zi Ling, Su Baiqian, etc. are very envious. Li Fan was also nodded admiringly, and at the same time stepped forward, saying: ¡°The legs are a little higher¡­ Well, learn from Gong Ya for chest expansion exercises, and open your arms a little more¡­¡± Yun Xi earnestly corrected what Li Fan said, and soon she actually mastered the basic movements. At the same time, the potential and accumulation in her body were released. bang! The breath directly broke through the shackles of Divine Touch and became a second god. At this brief moment, there seemed to be an incredible force in her body that was restless, and vaguely, the avenue of this small courtyard almost fluctuates with it! An inexplicable qi energy radiated out, as if it was about to cause a collapse! ¡°Unique breakthrough?¡± Dugu Yuqing watched incredulously. ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­ It¡¯s not just a unique breakthrough, she, there is some power in her body that seems to be released?!¡± Nan Feng¡¯s beautiful eyes are in surprise. ¡°Yun Xi elder sister¡­¡± Zi Ling murmured too. Everyone was shocked, because in addition to the unique breakthrough of Yun Xi, everyone felt the release of a qi energy that could even affect the small courtyard avenue. Of course, at this moment, a butterfly flew out of Yun Xi¡¯s sleeve, shaking her wings, suppressing all the qi energy she radiated, and finally stopped in her hand. Yun Xi was a little at a loss, but he didn¡¯t manage to do anything. He was very excited, saying: ¡°Ah Great Demon King, the exercises are so comfortable¡­I still have to learn, teach me!¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw this, and said: ¡°Come slowly, I can¡¯t eat hot tofu¡­but you like it so much. Come and teach you to make a set.¡± ¡°The second set, the times are in summon!¡± This time, everyone do it together. Although it was the first time for Yun Xi, he was able to keep up with the movements of Zi Ling and the others. A group of d¨ªsciples are gasping for breath¡­ Well, it seems that you can learn the third set tomorrow¡­Dancing your youth! ¡­ And at the moment. Quietly in the sky. Hundreds of warships crossed silently, and finally stopped in the starry sky outside the Great Ruins Realm. Each warship is of the True God class and can accommodate about 10,000 people. There are hundreds of Star Realms, and each Star Realm dispatches at least tens of thousands of people, and they are all major Star Realm true experts! The army is millions. All are elite! On the big ship in the center, the head of the person is impressively Tie Hanfeng! ¡ª¡ªHe is the coach of this expedition. Bai Songming did not come in person. ¡°The situation of this realm is unknown, Brother Tie, in my opinion, the army is slowly approaching, first send the vanguard to spy!¡± Next to him, another Divine Stride spoke. Tie Hanhan was nodded, and immediately looked towards the group of d¨ªsciple next to him. When he glanced over a middle age person, he couldn¡¯t help staying on the legs of the middle age person for a second. This guy named Ao Wushuang always feels jealous that he can¡¯t see through. Just use it as cannon fodder! He moved towards the area where Ao Wushuang is located, and said: ¡°You ten lucky stars, are pioneers!¡± Suddenly, in the crowd, Ao Wushuang¡¯s heart shook. This, isn¡¯t this the rhythm of cannon fodder? Mainly, he always feels that the Star Realm in front of him is a bit wrong¡­ Isn¡¯t it right¡­ ¡°Jiang Gan and Ning Xiao, both of them, both of them, led an army of 100,000, and set out together!¡± And Tie Hanhan has moved towards the other two Divine Stride. This time, the collection of hundreds of circles, Divine Stride alone has as many as three-four hundred. The strength is extremely amazing! Jiang Gan and Ning Xiao stood up immediately, they led a large army, ready to go! Ao Wushuang hesitated, he always felt that he had a bad premonition! ¡°Ao Wushuang, what, are you scared?¡± At this time, a young man next to him suddenly patted him on the shoulder, said with a sneer: ¡°Why, you are afraid that your luck is not enough and you can¡¯t survive?¡± ¡°Follow me if I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m young, fortune is prosperous, and disasters will not be affected!¡± ¡ª¡ªAs the Fuxing d¨ªsciple of the Futian School, the biggest feature is not how talented. But one luck is better than one! Therefore, all Fuxing d¨ªsciples are full of confidence. Especially this young man named Jia Fuxing. It is said that he hit the great luck at the age of three and ate the divine fruit. He hit the great luck at the age of five and picked up the scriptures. He hit the great luck at the age of thirteen. There was a plague in his hometown. He lived alone. Come down! The most amazing thing is that when he was 18 years old, Jia Fuxing peeked at Sect Saintess taking a bath, and unexpectedly met Sect Saintess who was given a spring medicine by the gangster! So, he is not confident who is confident? In this life, he Jia Fuxing is Heaven¡¯s Chosen Son, the winner of life! dragon¡¯s pool and tiger¡¯s den never be afraid! Ao Wushuang hearing this, also gritted his teeth, saying: ¡°Well, let¡¯s go!¡± He did it too! ¡­ The army set off immediately! Chapter 487 ¡­ The vanguard troops descended directly at the Great Ruins Realm. ¡°This is the Great Ruins Realm Southern Territory, kill!¡± Divine Stride, Ning Xiao and Jiang Gan, gave orders. Suddenly, an army of one hundred thousand swept the Southern Territory. ¡°Everyone, ten of us should take the initiative to rush to kill, how about let me do it?¡± Jia Fuxing moved towards the other nine lucky stars in the vanguard d¨ªsciple opened their mouths. There was an unknown coldness in his eyes. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone agreed. Immediately, ten of them set off individually. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°Everyone stay close to me, hehe, my luck is much better than you.¡± Jia Fuxing sneered. ¡°Not necessarily, they are all lucky stars d¨ªsciple, whose Good Fortune is shallower than who?¡± Someone in the d¨ªsciple responded coldly. Competing with the same generation, no one will accept. Only Ao Wushuang said nothing. It is not important that a lucky star is not a lucky star. The key is that since entering this World, he feels¡­there is always a feeling in his heart! strange! ¡°Kill, there is a city ahead!¡± Everyone shot. This battle is very fast, because there is not even a powerhouse of Divine Touch realm in this city. ¡°Ah!¡± However, when everyone reaped the victory, the lucky star d¨ªsciple who had spoken against Jia Fuxing before, suddenly screamed, was hit by a mechanism and turned into blood mist on the spot. ¡°Zhang Yi!¡± Someone called the name of the deceased, his face was ugly! ¡°We are all lucky stars, how could Zhang Yi die like this?¡± ¡°Even if there is a mechanism, you should not be able to hit him!¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°Obviously, his fortune¡­ not good!¡± Jia Fuxing spoke coldly, and at the same time, a smile was slightly raised at the corner of his mouth. ¡ª¡ªNo one knows, the cultivation technique he picked up when he was five years old¡­ is called ¡°Shooting the Bamboo Shoots¡±! Very strange cultivation technique, but it is against the sky, it can steal the luck of others quietly! He was originally a physique, cultivated the cultivation technique, and he is getting stronger and stronger. In the sect, he did not dare to use it lightly for fear of being noticed, but now, it is the best opportunity. On the way, he has robbed Zhang Yi¡¯s fortune. That¡¯s why the other party died so easily. ¡ª¡ªFuxing physique Innate Good luck, but if the fortune is absorbed, you will suffer a huge backlash, and you will be seriously injured if you die! Even in the mundane world, many people who made a fortune with good luck ended up miserably because of the unstable fortune and the backlash. ¡°Let¡¯s go, keep going!¡± Immediately, they continued. Next, they easily laid down sects one by one. Not long ago, the Zhan Family declared war on the Yun Family. In order to get a share of the pie, most of the forces sent their experts to the door. As a result, there was nothing left in this domain. expert too. However, on the way, one after another Youfuxing d¨ªsciple died. ¡°This, this place is a bit weird, why are we left, Brother Fuxing, or let¡¯s retreat!¡± Finally, seeing the death of the last lucky star d¨ªsciple, Ao Wushuang panicked. Obviously it is a simple battle, but someone will die unfathomable mystery. Some were thrown to death while walking, some were shot by cold arrows in battle¡­ and even some were killed by wild boars! Is this still a lucky star? This is simply a group of mildew stars! Damn, evil, so evil. But hearing this, Jia Fuxing was speechless for a while. He wanted to say, Damn, it¡¯s you Ao Wushuang! Ten lucky stars, he used ¡°Shooting Bamboo Shoots¡± to kill eight of them. However, he discovered that no matter how he used ¡°Shooting Bamboo Shoots¡±, he couldn¡¯t absorb the good fortune of Ao Wushuang? ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± He decided to use the forbidden technique in the shoot-out shootout to forcefully deprive it! However, in the next instant, he did suddenly turn pale, spit a mouthful of blood! ¡°Damn Fuxing Brother, don¡¯t scare me Lao Ao!¡± Ao Wushuang almost jumped his feet, panicked, and said: ¡°It¡¯s too evil, this place, why have you been defeated? Let¡¯s run away!¡± Hearing this, Jia Fuxing spit out another mouthful of blood, wishing to choke Ao Wushuang to death. What¡¯s so special, is this place evil? Is this place damaging itself? It¡¯s you, Ao Wushuang! However, he is also strange, winning the bamboo shoots can win all the luck in the world! Why is it invalid for Ao Wushuang? Unless¡­ Unless Ao Wushuang has no luck? ! Thinking of this, he suddenly jumped in his heart. This grandson was afraid that he had crossed the sea and got into sect, right? ¡°Ao Wushuang, you¡­really, what did you do before?¡± He is very skeptical! Ao Wushuang hearing this, my heart is tight, I come from the Nether World, this can¡¯t be said. He shook his head and said: ¡°The past is unbearable, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Jia Fuxing is hearing this, the more sure. This Ao Wushuang is a liar. The kind without luck! ¡°Wu wu ¡ª¡ª¡± At this time, the horn sounded. ¡°Go, get together!¡± The two immediately moved towards the direction of the sound of the horn. At this moment, the army has already taken the entire Southern Territory, just an hour before and after. ¡°The entire Southern Territory does not even have a Divine Touch realm Cultivator. Is this Star Realm so weak?¡± ¡°With this strength, can you become the seed of the Eternal Realm?¡± ¡°I think it only takes three hours to level the entire world!¡± The vanguard is full of confidence! ¡°Hehe, too weak.¡± Ning Xiao Divine Stride sneered, and said: ¡°This realm is abandoned, inform the army that it is time to harvest.¡± Jiang Gan Divine Stride is also nodded, moved towards the army behind the news. Then, Jiang Gan looked towards the two Ao Wushuang and said, ¡°Why are you two alone?¡± ¡°Reporting to Elder, the others are not lucky enough, they are all dead.¡± Jia Fuxing said in a deep voice. hearing this, Jiang Gan eyelids twitched! There was a flash of thought in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡ª¡ªHe was entrusted by Tie Hanhan, and he was¡­ unable to let these people go back alive. Just dead! ¡°Okay, go, moved towards other places!¡± ¡°Take the entire Great Ruins Realm!¡± The army keeps going! ¡­ And at the moment. The Southern Territory incident has spread to all domains of the Great Ruins Realm. In an instant, the entire Great Ruins Realm was shaking. ¡°What? A powerhouse from another Star Realm attacking the Southern Territory?¡± ¡°The Southern Territory is almost taken down!¡± ¡°The Great Ruins Realm has been invaded!¡± All parties concerned nervously in an instant. East Desolation. ¡°Emergency report, Southern Territory was invaded by other Star Realm, and it has been taken all!¡± From the Wood Spirit Imperial court, there is an urgent report. In the great hall, all the officials were all surprised at the moment. ¡°Other Star Realm people, appeared in Great Ruins Realm?¡± ¡°The distance between Star Realm is difficult to estimate. The star wheel has just formed. Even if the other world is hostile, it won¡¯t come so soon¡­¡± ¡°This¡­behind it must be not simple!¡± For a while, Mu Zhenkong, Mu Rantian and other important officials spoke solemnly. Mu Wanqing sits on the throne, now eyebrows slightly frowned. ¡°Urgent report!¡± At this time, another urgent report came. ¡°At the junction with the Southern Territory, traces of the enemy were found, the enemy outside the boundary, moved towards the eastern wilderness is approaching!¡± hearing this, Mu Wanqing immediately got up and said: ¡°Ready to fight!¡± No matter who the other party is, dare to invade Great Ruins Realm, or invade the Eastern Wilderness, it is unforgivable! ¡°As you bid!¡± Immediately, many ministers, Elder, etc. all spoke! ¡°In addition, pass the emperor¡¯s will, and set up the battle flag of ¡®The Lord of Desolate Heaven¡¯!¡± ¡°The realm where his Senior lives¡­who will come, who will die!¡± Mu Wanqing¡¯s eyes were extremely firm. Now she is completely different from the innocent girl in Great Desolate, and vaguely has the posture of a generation of Sovereign! Suddenly, the entire Wood Spirit dynasty army assembled! Mu Wanqing, the Emperor Mu, personally led the army to kill the border between Eastern Wilderness and Southern Territory. Wangnancheng. As its name suggests, this is the city closest to the Southern Territory in the Eastern Wilderness, and at a glance, it is the land of the Southern Territory. At this moment, on the enemy in the distance, an army has faintly appeared. Mu Wanqing, Mu Zhenkong, etc. have already boarded Wangnan City. At the head of Wangnan City, a big flag flutters in the wind! The Lord of Desolate Heaven! One of the more important reasons why Mu Wanqing raised the flag is¨C These four words are now the belief of the entire Donghuang! She knew that as long as this banner did not fall, the people of the Eastern Desolation would not fear everything. ¡­ Chapter 488 ¡­ And at the moment. Divine Stride Jiang Gan and Ning Xiao have led an army of vanguards to kill. They saw the city ahead. Because it is on the edge of the Eastern Wilderness, the city does not look magnificent. ¡°Hehe, let me get my head work!¡± As soon as he arrived, a second god named Long Taoyi had already spoken impatiently. In his hand, he held a blood banner. It was the Supreme Treasure he practiced. It needed blood. Today, the Great Ruins Realm is full of blood! He rushed directly to this city. According to the experience in the Southern Territory, let alone a second god, even a few Divine Touch powerhouses can easily destroy a city. ¡°A bunch of ants, go to death!¡± Long Tao is shocking loudly, and the blood streamer runs across the sky, exuding strong blood energy, which makes the heart palpitating and presses the entire city! Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net He was extremely contemptuous and wanted to destroy the city with one blow. Of course, at this moment, on Wangnancheng, the wood burning sky coldly shouted, and his big hand suddenly came out! As if there were many ominous beasts emerging with his big hands, they dived into the air, and in an instant, the blood streamer burst suddenly! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Long Tao let out a stern cry and flew out! ¡°Sect Master!¡± Several of his doormen hurried forward and caught him. Long Tao¡¯s chest was full of blood. He looked at the city ahead in horror, and tremblingly said: ¡°There is an expert¡­there is an expert, take me away quickly!¡± A group of doormen hurriedly took him back to the front of the army! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°How could Sect Master Long lose?¡± ¡°What happened, everything is too fast!¡± Everyone was surprised. The conquest was so smoothly along the way, and suddenly they were frustrated, and they were all overwhelmed by the reaction. ¡°There¡­expert, true expert!¡± Long Tao said with difficulty. ¡°Hehe, is this domain finally interesting?¡± ¡°What kind of power is the opponent, do you know?¡± Ning Xiao asked lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ On the city wall, above the banner are the four words ¡°The Lord of Desolate Heaven¡±¡­¡± Long Tao said with difficulty. ¡°The Lord of Desolate Heaven? Never heard of it.¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be afraid, kill!¡± Everyone arrogant! However, in the crowd, a middle age person¡¯s eyes became straight when he heard these four words. He stared at the city ahead. The Lord of Desolate Heaven? ? ? fuck ¡­ isn¡¯t it? These four words¡­ It has spread throughout the Nether World! Represents that small mountain village¡­ He broke down in a cold sweat and swallowed a mouthful of water. ¡°It¡¯s not, it¡¯s not, this is The World of Living, absolutely not, it should be the same name.¡± He muttered, comforting himself! ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Gan Divine Stride waved his hand, and everyone immediately prepared to kill. ¡°Everyone, wait a minute, let me come!¡± At this time, Jia Fuxing sneered and said: ¡°Let me break this city!¡± He has now absorbed the fortunes of the eight lucky stars d¨ªsciple, and his own fortune has become extremely terrifying. At the same time, it is also very powerful to mobilize the disaster and bad luck between Heaven and Earth. He thinks Divine Grade powerhouse can die. So, I want to check it out. Jiang Gan was hearing this, but there was a touch of joy in his eyes, Jia Fuxing and Ao Wushuang, but the object of Tie Hanhan¡¯s focus was worrying about how to kill them. At this moment, he smiled slightly, saying: ¡°Well, you go try¡­ Well, Ao Wushuang, you go too!¡± Hearing this, Ao Wushuang, who was already anxious, almost jumped his feet directly. fuck ¡­¡­ He has a bit of resentment, why should he bring himself? He doesn¡¯t want to go! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am Child of Destiny, fortune is added, and I am invincible!¡± Jia Fuxing sneered, patted Ao Wushuang on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Quickly, follow me!¡± Having said that, he had already strode forward, his face was full of complacency, and he approached Wangnancheng. Ao Wushuang clenched the teeth, saying: ¡°Damn it, it is a blessing not a curse, it is a curse that cannot be avoided!¡± Immediately followed. ¡°Okay, this is the place¡­¡± The distance is almost the same. ¡°Ao Wushuang, look at you. When I raised my hand, the enemy¡¯s banner was broken and morale was depleted. When I raised my hand, the enemy commander died and the army collapsed. I raised my hand three times and the whole city was plagued and wiped out on the spot! ¡° Jia Fuxing swallowed the mountains and rivers in anger, holding his head high, sneered, and started to win the bamboo shoots! He wants to turn this battle into his own fame battle, and let the name of the lucky star spread all over the starry sky! In this way, you can better compete for the identity of the heir to Sect Master. He pointed to the banner on the tower and suddenly shouted: ¡°I¡¯m a lucky star, I¡¯ll end it!¡± In an instant, there seemed to be some strange secret power circulating around him, as if the power of cause and effect came out. The shoot-out contest has begun! ¡ª¡ªThis is the terrifying point of the shootout. Once the fortune is accumulated to a certain point, it can faintly communicate the power of the world. But Ao Wushuang is a shivered, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t mean it!¡± ¡°That banner can¡¯t be pointed out!¡± He panicked, not afraid of 10,000, but just in case, in case the banner really represents the existence of the Nether World¡­ Isn¡¯t that courting death for yourself? If you want to die, don¡¯t cause me old Ao. However, Jia Fuxing is confident and continues to operate! The wind blew gently. The big flag on the tower floats with the wind. However, he has always stood firmly and steadily! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jia Fuxing was suddenly puzzled. He clearly felt the moldy force between Heaven and Earth, and they were all moving towards the banner¡­ Why is the flag unbroken? He was a little angry, he was in front of the three armies, and wanted to pretend to have such a setback? He is angry! ¡°I¡¯m a lucky star, Heaven and Earth, let me kill you!¡± ¡°Every evil doesn¡¯t touch me, I am the lucky one chosen by Heaven and Earth¡­Kill!¡± He ran wildly to win the bamboo shoots, moved towards the tower to attack, and the disaster and bad luck between Heaven and Earth, all moved towards the tower to dump! But, upstairs¡­ It was very quiet. ¡°What are these two people doing? What¡¯s wrong with pointing fingers?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a sorcerous technique?¡± Upstairs, the wood burning sky and so on are a little puzzled. The guy downstairs looks abnormal! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, let him perish.¡± Mu Zhenkong shook his head, waved his big hand, surging blow, moved towards the bottom! Jia Fuxing, who was casting a spell, saw the eyelids twitched. Is the other party okay? He eyelids twitched and feels bad. ¡°Quick, run!¡± He yelled and turned hurriedly. However, he found that Ao Wushuang who came with him, at some point, was already several kilometers away! fuck, when did you run? ? Jia Fuxing was in a hurry. He hurriedly took out a jade talisman from his sleeve. It was the Life Protecting Talisman that they sect sent to Fuxing d¨ªsciple. He smashed it in a hurry. But in an instant, the Life Protecting Talisman exploded. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± With a stern cry, he was blown out all the way. He was bloody and seriously injured. ¡°I¡­I got it wrong¡­that became an explosive jade talisman against the enemy?!¡± Jia Fuxing was a little suspicious of himself on the spot, and he¡­ never made a mistake! What about your own good fortune? Why is it a little unlucky now? ¡°Ao Wushuang, Wushuang big brother, come back, come back and save me!¡± He hurriedly moved towards Ao Wushuang and said! At this moment, Ao Wushuang is running wildly. Hearing the voice from behind, he couldn¡¯t help turning his head and saw Jia Fuxing who fell on the ground. ¡°Not dead¡­?¡± He was surprised and hesitated. Since he¡¯s not dead¡­just go and help him! Ao Wushuang ran back immediately. ¡°Quickly, find me the Life Replenishing Pill!¡± ¡°In the jade box with no color.¡± Jia Fuxing spoke hurriedly. He was seriously injured and couldn¡¯t even open the box, so he had to throw the wooden box he was carrying with him to Ao Wushuang. Ao Wushuang hurriedly found the medicine pill and handed it to Jia Fuxing. Jia Fuxing swallowed it with a smile on his face, saying: ¡°This vitality Life Replenishing Pill has a miraculous effect, I can¡¯t die¡­no!¡± His face suddenly turned green, as if he had taken poison, he grabbed Ao Wushuang¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°What kind of medicine did you take? I¡­I have lost my vitality!¡± He was crying in his words! ¡°I, I took a jade box without color¡­¡± Ao Wushuang was also dumbfounded. Jia Fuxing looked towards the jade box, and suddenly said miserably: ¡°Damn¡­this jade box, faded, this was originally a red box, it was pretending to be very poisonous!¡± He spit out a mouthful of old blood. How could this be? Could it be that you have been backlashed? Bad luck is coming? Impossible, he clearly feels that his fortune has not dissipated yet. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you, come up soon!¡± Ao Wushuang picked Jia Fuxing on his back and ran wildly. Finally, they ran to the front of the army. ¡°We are back!¡± Ao Wushuang looked fortunate and said: ¡°Two Divine Stride, let¡¯s withdraw, here is evil, evil!¡± With that said, he put down Jia Fuxing on his back and said, ¡°Brother Fuxing, how are you?!¡± However, in Jia Fuxing¡¯s eyes, two lines of tears have already flowed down. He is dying, pointing to Ao Wushuang, and said with great grief and anger: ¡°You¡­you are so special¡­the evil door¡­ the catastrophe¡­ the evil catastrophe¡­¡± After speaking, he is dead! ¡°En? He got arrows on his back, so many arrows!¡± At this time, someone spoke. I saw Jia Fuxing¡¯s back¡­ actually filled with arrows! Ao Wushuang Leng Khan suddenly came down, fuck, when did the enemy release the cold arrow? It¡¯s too much to engage in a sneak attack, right? ! Fortunately, I carried Jia Fuxing on his back, otherwise I would die. ¡°Brother, you died so miserably!¡± He was very sad at once! Upon seeing this, Jiang Gan Divine Stride and others are corner of mouth twitching. fuck, if it wasn¡¯t for you Jia Fuxing could die? I¡¯m still crying here! ¡°Wait, the whole army will attack and kill!¡± Immediately, they coldly shouted! The army moved towards Wangnancheng rushed away! ¡­ Chapter 489 ¡­ Jiang Gan Divine Stride and Ning Xiao Divine Stride led the army to rush away. The two Divine Stride broke out with great power, and there were more than a dozen sub-gods who shot together. This time the Hundred Realms are coming, and the high-end battle strength is too abundant. Today, the Wood Spirit Dynasty has not yet produced Divine Stride. Even if Mu Wanqing awakened Wood Spirit Divine Physique, the posture of Tianzong, now he is not the Peak Realm. It¡¯s not even close. Wood burning sky and so on, are also just a second god. But at this moment, no one is afraid of anyone above the tower. ¡°Your Majesty, sacrifice sacred relic?¡± Mu Zhenkong asked. Mu Wanqing nodded, said: ¡°Don¡¯t keep your hands!¡± The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Suddenly, Mu Zhenkong and Mu Burntian stepped forward together. The two of them hold a sack together! Seeing the bag, the people of the dynasty on the tower were all delighted. That is the sacred relic of the entire dynasty, given by The Lord of Desolate Heaven. Mu Zhen Kongmu burns the sky, the two major sub-gods, at this moment inject strength. Suddenly, the bag swelled infinitely, hiding the sky and covering the earth, as if it could swallow the universe. The entire Tianyu was obscured. ¡°no! ¡° ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The vanguard, everyone was shocked at this moment. The bag was too terrifying, full of irresistible breath, as if it could swallow everything. ¡°Broken!¡± Jiang Gan Divine Stride tried his best to cut out a life-saving sword in his hand, but the sword was swallowed directly by the bag, and no water splashed. Countless powerhouses have been sucked into them one after another. Even the two major Divine Stride, at this moment, feel involuntarily and unable to resist! ¡°No¡­ what Supreme Treasure is this?!¡± Jiang Gan Divine Stride screamed, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and his figure moved towards the mouth of the bag on Tianyu and flew away. ¡°Who is going to tell the coalition¡­Danger, there is a big danger here¡­¡± He moved towards the rear of the army sorrowfully. This bag can easily kill Divine Stride and must warn the army behind. However, he saw that almost everyone was swallowed. Wrong¡­ He stared at it, but saw a small black spot on the horizon, disappearing quickly. ¡°Fuck¡­Ao Wushuang?!¡± When did this guy escape? He had no time to think, and was sucked into the bag in the next instant. ¡­ But in a moment, Qingming has been restored in the sky. As if no army had ever come. ¡°Unbelievable, unbelievable¡­ this bag is really strong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being the Supreme Treasure from The Lord of Desolate Heaven and his Senior!¡± Everyone was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Wanqing, I¡¯ve received it all!¡± Wood Burning Heaven also spoke excitedly. The two second gods work together to take out, you can receive Divine Stride. ¡°This should be just the enemy¡¯s vanguard¡­¡± Mu Wanqing was thinking. The war is yet to come¡­ ¡°Yun Family led a large army to come to support!¡± At this time, Shouting loudly came from Tianyu. The members of the Central Territory Yun Family have arrived. Yun Family Three Divine Stride, Yun Yinchen, Yun Qianshan, Yunyang, are all here. ¡°Surprised that the Star Realm coalition forces are coming, what about them?¡± Yun Qianshan spoke in surprise. ¡°It has been collected.¡± When the wood burned, the bag in his hand was lighted up, slightly smiled. Hearing this, everyone in Yun Family was surprised. ¡°Yun patriarch, Wan Qing thinks, this time the enemy is coming, I am afraid it will not be that simple.¡± Mu Wanqing moved towards Yunyinchen Road. ¡°Yes, outside of the world¡­ there are a million armies that have moved towards Great Ruins Realm.¡± ¡°The previous ones were just their pioneers.¡± Yun Yinchen spoke directly, and after receiving the news, they Yun Family immediately observed the situation of Foreign Domain! ¡°This time, it should be all the powerhouses of Star Realm in the Star Wheel¡­ are here.¡± hearing this, Mu Wanqing¡¯s face is solemn, saying: ¡°Yun patriarch thought, what is good?¡± Yun Yinchen said directly: ¡°Hundreds of Star Realms can unify consensus and attack our world. Obviously, there is a true powerhouse behind them.¡± ¡°Like the last time, a True God died in the Great Ruins Realm, and it was pretty close.¡± ¡°This time the secret mastermind, and the one that promotes the formation of this cosmic star wheel¡­should be a group of people.¡± ¡°The Great Ruins Realm has become the center of the star wheel, so they are naturally unwilling.¡± His analysis makes everyone feel like seeing the sun! ¡°And I think the army is crowded¡­ but it¡¯s just the opponent¡¯s pawn!¡± Yun Yinchen continued, he calmly said: ¡°The real black hand is feeling jealous, and is testing, testing Senior Li!¡± With that said, he couldn¡¯t help moving towards the top of the city, the four-character banner of The Lord of Desolate Heaven, and took a look with respect. ¡°Wanqing understands.¡± Mu Wanqing took a deep breath, saying: ¡°I will go to bury the god Great Desolate immediately!¡± ¡­ now. Burial God Great Desolate, small mountain village. In the small courtyard. It was already noon, Li Fan and Yun Xi were playing chess while enjoying the cool in the Peach Tree. ¡°Ahhhh¡­my car is gone!¡± Yun Xi was playing and was about to lose again. She was very unwilling. Suddenly she picked up the chess piece and ate a car of Li Fan. ¡°Yun Xi, I can¡¯t cross the river!¡± Li Fan spoke. ¡°No, your elephant cannot cross the river, but mine is a flying elephant, which can fly across the river~~¡± Hearing this, Li Fan corner of mouth twitching, helpless brace oneself to accompany her. In fact, Li Fan found that Yun Xi innate talent is extremely high. It has only been a few days, and the accomplishments in chess are already very amazing, and the secular Grandmaster is probably not her opponent. ¡°Meow meow~~¡± The Little White cat came out of the kitchen and jumped into Li Fan¡¯s arms, meowing as if she was wronged. Li Fan rubbed Little White¡¯s belly. He knew that Little White wanted to eat meat. ¡°Good¡­I¡¯ll talk to Uncle Zhang in the evening and tell him to kill the cow and give you tenderloin.¡± Li Fan spoke quite dotingly. ¡°Is Senior Li here?¡± At this time, Mu Wanqing¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Come in.¡± Li Fan spoke. Mu Wanqing arrived immediately, she moved towards Li Fan gave a salute, and then said: ¡°Senior¡­something happened.¡± ¡°The secret mastermind who besieged Yun Family last time¡­this time¡­is here again.¡± ¡°According to speculation¡­ they may want to target you!¡± Hearing this, Li Fan was shocked. This¡­ Is this annoying? ? Retaliation is coming? Last time, Yun Xi was going home to fight, Li Fan sent all the disciplines out, and the fight was decisively won. This time¡­ the other party is obviously retaliating! ¡°Zixuan, take everyone there.¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t agree¡­ bring them to the village.¡± Li Fan spoke directly! If you have ability, just make an appointment, who is afraid of whom! hearing this, Long Zixuan suddenly said: ¡°As you bid!¡± Immediately, everyone was copying guys. In an instant, many d¨ªsciples in the small courtyard were all gone. Only Li Fan and Little White are left, and there are some small animals. ¡°Little White, are you hungry?¡± Li Fan suddenly took the opportunity to move towards Little White and asked, ¡°Neither Zi Ling nor Zixuan are there. Do you want to eat chicken or fish?¡± Bai Xiaoqing lay comfortably in Li Fan¡¯s arms and was about to take a nap. Hearing this, his hair was exploded. The group of native chickens who were leisurely pecking at the corn were all exploded at the moment. G¨¥ g¨¥ g¨¥ screamed and hurried back to the chicken coop, burying their heads in the grass. In the pond, a group of fish is desperately drilling into the mud! In Li Fan¡¯s arms, Bai Xiaoqing was trembling with a cat¡¯s body. Meow¡­Don¡¯t be scared! ¡°Meow meow, meow meow!¡± She stretched out her little paw and refused! Li Fan pondered for a moment. What does Little White¡¯s cat saying¡­ mean? Do you have to eat it? ¡­ And at the moment. The Star Realm coalition has entered the Great Ruins Realm! ¡­ Chapter 490 ¡­ Tie Hanhan stood at the bow of the ship, and the army of millions had entered the Great Ruins Realm. ¡°According to the news from Jiang Gan and the others, this realm is extremely weak¡­¡± There is a trace of doubt in Tie Hanhan¡¯s eyes, how can this kind of Star Realm become the seed of the constant world, and still make Heavenly God pay attention? But he didn¡¯t think much. ¡°Contact Jiang Gan and wait!¡± He spoke. ¡°Not good¡­ Jiang Gan and the others can¡¯t get in touch, they¡­ seem to be in trouble!¡± A middle age person who was in charge of the contact said silently and said: ¡°They might¡­ are dead!¡± It¡¯s all dead! Hearing this, the many powerhouses on this big ship were all surprised. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°How come? Didn¡¯t they succeed again and again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too sudden, I haven¡¯t received any news from beginning to end!¡± ¡°It¡¯s weird!¡± Everyone spoke. Tie Hanhan¡¯s brow is also a pick! this realm¡­It really isn¡¯t that simple. ¡°Very good, very good!¡± At this moment, beside Tie Hanhan, his son Tie Dingsi showed a sneer. Tie Ding Si didn¡¯t care about the life and death of the one hundred thousand vanguard troops. He just thought that, in this way, the two men who threatened him the most¡­ It¡¯s all dead! Jia Fuxing, Ao Wushuang! His position has become more and more consolidated. ¡°Report! A survivor is returning ahead!¡± However, at this moment someone suddenly said loudly. I saw a person rushing to the horizon in front of him, his speed was extremely fast, his legs were as if he were stepping on the Wind-Fire Wheel. ¡°That¡¯s¡­that¡¯s Ao Wushuang?!¡± ¡°Is he still alive?¡± Everyone in Futianzong was surprised. Upon seeing this, Tie Ding Si was dumbfounded. Damn¡­Ao Wushuang is not dead? Tie Hanhan also sank in his heart, saying: ¡°Bring here!¡± Suddenly, someone stepped forward to meet him and brought Ao Wushuang back to the big ship. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tie Hanhan coldly said. ¡°Not good ¡­¡­major event is not good!¡± Ao Wushuang gasping for breath, saying: ¡°Can¡¯t go to this realm, this realm may be dangerous, Marshal, let¡¯s retreat!¡± He was really persuaded. Although he is not sure, is there any relationship between the banner of The Lord of Desolate Heaven and the small mountain village of Nether World¡­ But his instinct tells him, if you can run, run as fast as you can! ¡°Say!¡± Tie Han asked. Ao Wushuang talked about what happened in the Eastern Famine. ¡°Hehe, a bag? True God Magical Artifact that¡¯s all at best!¡± Tie Hanhan is extremely disdainful, True God Magical Artifact¡­this time they are really not lacking. ¡°Lead the way now!¡± He shouted. Ao Wushuang suddenly felt aggrieved. Why, why did he ask himself to lead the way again? He has the bad feeling of a major event, this familiar scene¡­ ¡°Good, good!¡± ¡°I will lead the way¡­you, how blessed you are!¡± He gritted his teeth! Immediately, the army moved forward! Approaching the Eastern Desolation, the soldiers are facing the southern city! ¡°Beat the drum, call for war!¡± Tie Hanhan said coldly. Suddenly, on the bow of this warship, several sub-gods should be drumming immediately! That drum is the True God level of treasure. Since the enemy has True God treasure, he is ready to use it directly. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± Suddenly, the terrifying sound waves spread throughout the Eastern Wilderness, and even spread to other large areas. True God-level coercion, with the sound of drums, shocked the world! The earth quaked, Wangnan City in front of it cracked directly because of the drum sound, and the clouds on the sky were all broken for it! ¡°What sound is this?¡± ¡°What kind of magic sound is this¡­ my ears are about to explode!¡± ¡°It¡¯s True God¡­Is True God coming?¡± The Great Earthquake in the Eastern Wilderness. This drum sound, with great pressure and murderous intention, enveloped the entire Great Ruins Realm, and the people of the world were alarmed. ¡­ Out of the small mountain village, Long Zixuan and other entire groups, followed Mu Wanqing and went directly to the Wood Spirit Dynasty. ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Xi stepped forward, moved towards father and asked. ¡°Star Realm Allied Forces Come!¡± Yun Yinchen talked about the matter immediately. Including his guess, this time, there is a secret mastermind, and he is testing Senior Li! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Great Demon King is not afraid of darkness¡­¡± Yun Xi is very relaxed. Yun Yinchen smiled too, seeing that Senior Li had sent all the d¨ªsciples out, he was relieved. And just now. The astonishing drum sound suddenly sounded, as if from the sky, shaking the earth! ¡°This¡­this drum sound¡­True God level?!¡± Everyone is complexion changed. ¡°Report! The enemy has arrived!¡± The battle report has arrived! ¡°The army is coming? This line, line up, no one is allowed to grab!¡± Dugu Yuqing was the first to speak, looking worried. ¡°Yes, Zixuan Senior Brother, Lu Rang Senior Brother, you can¡¯t run away anymore¡­ Hey, what about them?¡± Qing Cheng was also speaking, but in the blink of an eye, Long Zixuan and Lu Rang were gone. Even Wu Dade rushed ahead. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about martial ethics!¡± Jiang Li shook his head, and immediately followed! A group of senior and junior brothers, etc., all set off quickly! The remaining Yun Yinchen, Yun Qianshan, etc. all had complex expressions. ¡°Senior Li¡¯s d¨ªsciple¡­Sure enough, they are all different!¡± Yun Qianshan couldn¡¯t help sighing. Yun Yinchen said silently: ¡°They¡­mostly, they are used to it.¡± And Mu Wanqing gave an order: ¡°Go!¡± The army is dispatched! ¡­ The junction of Eastern Wilderness and Southern Territory. The army is running wild, the drums are bursting, and the world is almost destroyed! In fact, the formidable power of the True God-class war drums has not been fully aroused, it is just a provocation. Otherwise, I am afraid it is already a loss of life at this moment. ¡°Does anyone dare to fight in this domain?¡± Someone sneered. ¡°Those who shouldn¡¯t use the True God-level drums, maybe those Xiaoxiao have already fled away watching the wind!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t escape, this realm, it must be completely destroyed!¡± ¡°Yes, no one can stay alive!¡± Many Divine Stride-level characters spoke coldly. However, at this moment, in the sky, there was a vague sound of dragon roar. A powerful punch light, moved towards the entire army Legion, smashed it down! Like Nine Heavens True Dragon fighting, this fist is amazing. ¡°Come!¡± ¡°A Divine Stride?!¡± Everyone was surprised, this fist, the strength is Divine Stride level! Immediately, a Divine Stride shot, the big palm and the strikes on the sky together, the sky exploded! ¡°Coming to fight!¡± Long Zixuan did not arrive, the punch had arrived, and after this shot, he finally appeared. Standing in the air, he looked towards the army ahead¡­ Densely packed, millions! At the same time, as he appeared, on the densely packed warship¡­ One by one Divine Stride-level figures stood up. There are¡­ hundreds! Every Star Realm, generally speaking, has several Divine Stride. This time hundreds of Star Realm have come out, and there are more than 300 Divine Stride alone! More than 300 Divine Stride, silently staring at Long Zixuan. Long Zixuan was taken aback. Why¡­ so many people? ? ! It¡¯s a bit super-class¡­ No matter how strong he is, he can resist three hundred Divine Stride every time? ? Hastily! He turned around silently and stepped back a hundred miles! ¡°Long Zixuan, save some!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± In the back, a group of senior and junior brothers were finally killed. ¡°Hey, Senior Brother Long, why didn¡¯t you grab the head this time?¡± Lin Jiuzheng was surprised. Long Zixuan pointed to the front and said: ¡°Don¡¯t grab it, this wave¡­enough!¡± Many senior and junior brothers raised their eyes and moved towards looking forward. Defeated Divine Stride¡­ Nearly a thousand times god¡­ Suddenly, everyone was a little surprised! ¡°Very good, very good!¡± Dugu Yuqing is fighting intent high! ¡°Happy Green!¡± Lu Rang is holding the flowerpot, his eyes are hot. Qing Cheng stepped forward, holding a broom, pointing to the millions of troops ahead, saying: ¡°My teacher is compassionate, send me to save you all!¡± A group of d¨ªsciples, who are not afraid, are on the contrary step by step! And at the moment. On the battleship, Tie Hanhan looked at these young men and women who appeared suddenly, but sneered, saying: ¡°Great Ruins Realm, are the only ones?¡± ¡°A group of inferior gods¡­ too weak!¡± He is extremely disdainful! But behind him¡­ Ao Wushuang looked at the group of people in front¡­ He was shocked at the time! The eyes are straight, staring straight¡­ The fatty, the monk, the girl with the piano, the grass-raising¡­ His legs trembled instantly. ¡°That¡¯s it? This group of people is like a country bumpkin from the village. It is really meaningless to be ignorant. It¡¯s really a courting death to dare to fight!¡± Tie Dingsi also sneered at this time, contemptuously. Ao Wushuang hearing this is about to collapse. Fuck, where are they like, they are from the village! That¡­small mountain village! Damn small mountain village! ¡°My old Ao¡­ I really saw a ghost, God God, I¡¯m in The World of Living, why don¡¯t you let me go??!¡± He raised his eyes to the sky, his eyes were extremely sad and angry! ¡­ Chapter 491 ¡­ ¡°At your age, you can become a secondary god. On this Star Realm, you should be the strongest Heaven¡¯s Chosen characters, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, geniuses are used to strangle, and only with a few of you, also want to block us?¡± Tie Hanhan sneered, disdainfully, and said: ¡°Mantis trying to stop a chariot!¡± And Dugu Yuqing has been shouting loudly: ¡°It¡¯s useless to say more¡­ to fight!¡± He stepped out, and in an instant, his body was like a sword formed into an ocean, sword qi surging across the sky, moving towards many Divine Stride and rushing away. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, all the donors, the little monk is here to save you.¡± Qing Cheng holds a broom in his hand, extremely fast, and sweeps the place like a storm between Heaven and Earth, covering dozens of Divine Stride! ¡°Eat Young Master¡¯s ass!¡± Wu Dade is like a human bomb, blasting down from in the sky, with golden rays of light radiating from his body, so fast! The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net And a group of Divine Stride, at this moment are quite surprised! ¡°Their power is not weaker than Divine Stride!¡± ¡°Shoot, kill, don¡¯t give them a chance!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± In an instant, a dozen Divine Stride took the initiative to kill these geniuses! But the next moment, it was a sudden change. Long Zixuan slammed a punch, dragon¡¯s blood exploded, and the powerful punch light, like a dragon-like slaughter, directly blasted a Divine Stride into the air. ¡°What sword qi is this?¡± The other Divine Stride was shocked, because he could not stop Dugu Yuqing¡¯s sword qi and his chest was pierced! ¡°Animal, bully intolerably!¡± A Divine Stride angrily looked towards the sky and moved towards the fatty that he smashed into. It was very angry. Does this fatty want to sit down with his ass to death? He raised his fist angrily and moved towards the ass strikes. However, there was the sound of fracture at the next moment. ¡°pa!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± This Divine Stride screamed, his hand was broken, and the whole person was flew away. On the other side, a Divine Stride was stunned by Lin Jiuzheng with a talisman, and directly foamed at the mouth. ¡°The emperor has a ray of light, so green that you panic!¡± Lu Rang carried a pot of grass, crisscrossing among the three Divine Strides, actually pressing the three Divine Strides faintly. The grass is extremely luxuriant, hiding the sky and covering the earth, and a leaf is like a mighty force. ¡°A spider has eight legs. Donor you are too tired to live¡­ Rest in peace!¡± Qing Cheng¡¯s broomstick is like the wind. He swayed the room at will, and he actually formed a one after another gas wall, trapping a Divine Stride. The Divine Stride roared, but it couldn¡¯t break through! ¡°August Autumn High Wind Fury¡­¡± Xin Ning was chanting poems, so well-behaved like a child studying in a school, standing with his hands holding hands, but with a unique style. A Divine Stride shot wildly, but at this moment he doubted life, because he felt as if he was enveloped by an inexplicable world. Whenever the girl uttered a poem, the world he was in would happen with it. Variety! And Gong Ya, at this moment, is extremely elegant. Facing the enemy¡¯s attack energy, she has the words at hand, as if to melt those attacks into a furnace, with every gesture, a great teapot manifests and smelts everything! ¡°What kind of magic is this?!¡± Then Divine Stride was shocked! ¡­ But in an instant, this proactive digital Divine Stride all fell to the wind! Moreover, in this group of youngsters, there are still a few that have not taken a shot. The Star Realm coalition forces are all surprised at this moment! ¡°Why are these people so perverted?¡± ¡°Is Realm of God actually able to hit Divine Stride? How is this possible!¡± ¡°The Dao skills of these people, unheard-of, unprecedented¡­ Catch them and seize their inheritance, we can soar into the sky!¡± All of a sudden, many Divine Stride of the coalition army spoke one after another. Many people stared at Long Zixuan and others, their eyes hot. The avenues displayed by this group of youngsters are amazing. At the same time, in the direction of the Eastern Desolation, Great Ruins Realm¡¯s army finally arrived. Mu Wanqing, Yun Yinchen and others led the army. A banner flew along with it: The Lord of Desolate Heaven! ¡°Oh? Is this the power that destroyed Jiang Gan and the others?¡± Tie Hanhan coldly and authentically: ¡°The whole army attacked and wiped out this realm!¡± Suddenly, hundreds of warships and millions of armies were all moved towards the front and rushed away. ¡°Challenge!¡± Mu Wanqing also shouted. The people of Wood Spirit Dynasty and Yun Family rushed away. The war broke out! The strength of the two sides cannot be said to be indistinguishable. The people of the Wood Spirit Dynasty and the Yun Family together are only 200,000. The overall realm is lower. In the Great Ruins Realm army, Congealing Divinity and Refining Divinity realm cultivators are the majority, but in the coalition army, Divine Touch and inferior gods are numerous. After all, this is the power of one world against the hundred worlds! ¡°Who will fight!¡± Yun Yinchen was fierce, and divine might be supreme. He entered the Divine Stride battle group, but in an instant, he killed a Divine Stride. ¡°This person is really strong!¡± ¡°Set fire to him!¡± The enemy was shocked, and suddenly, several Divine Stride were culled. Yun Yinchen has more than one enemy, but he is not afraid at all. Yun Qianshan and Yunyang had also killed them and fought side by side with him. At the same time, an old vine rose into the sky, and wherever it went, it pierced the chests of two Divine Stride directly. The Sacrificial Spirit of the Wood Spirit dynasty has taken action. After this period of dormancy, this old vine has entered the Divine Stride realm, becoming more and more terrifying. However, Great Ruins Realm¡¯s four major Divine Stride-level strengths are limited in Divine Stride that can be opposed. Even though Yun Yinchen Heaven Warping Genius, one person is against the 20th or 30th Divine Stride, but compared to the number of the enemy¡¯s more than 300 Divine Stride¡­ Not enough to see! ¡°Hehe, end it!¡± ¡°This realm should be destroyed!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Many Divine Stride are shot! Three hundred Divine Stride is enough to kill everything, even if True God is here, you will have heart palpitations when you see such a scene! Thousands of times the gods, at this moment, the endless power has exploded. In comparison, the power of Great Ruins Realm is too weak. ¡°Jiang Li Senior Brother, soon, it¡¯s time for you to be a bad person!¡± Wu Dade shouts! In front of Jiang Li, the old tortoise was a chessboard, and he slowly dropped his pieces. The four-life chess array is instantly opened. ¡°Heaven and Earth is a game, and all beings are chess!¡± ¡°In my plate, all are my sons!¡± However, at this time, the endless Black-White Chess Line burst out, spreading more than a hundred thousand li, covering the entire battlefield. Suddenly, the one-sided battle seemed to be reversed because of the appearance of this chess formation. The high-end battle strength like the second god was trapped and suppressed by Jiang Li alone at this moment! You must know that there are thousands of second gods in the field, and the burst of power is equivalent to dozens of Divine Stride. ¡°Senior and junior brothers, this group of Divine Stride, I will leave it to you.¡± Jiang Li spoke lightly. ¡°Okay! Kill!¡± Long Zixuan and others also killed them. ¡°I want to fight ten!¡± Long Zixuan shouting loudly, Bo Long Jue evolved, every punch and every palm is like an extinct sky. There are more than a dozen Divine Stride in his fist. ¡°The sword crushes the enemies!¡± Dugu Yuqing used the pen in his hand to draw constantly. In his face, countless Divine Swords and sword qi were gathered. Within a hundred meters of space, a sword-killing domain was formed, covering more than 20 Divine Stride. At the same time, in front of him, a flaming bird flew with the tip of his pen, and his sword light was suddenly mixed with an incomparable fiery firework, which seemed to burn the gods! ¡°How many people are there? Young Master has talisman!¡± Lin Jiuzheng plentiful and easily available, all kinds of talisman are flying all over the sky, in an instant, in the area where he is, rune power is permeated. ¡°Those who cannot forget the dust, cannot be gods¡­¡± Nan Feng¡¯s piano tune sounded, and she is now playing the Wangchen tune in reverse! Due to the sound of the piano, Divine Stride, who was enveloped by her piano sound, suddenly felt endless dust in his heart! Unforgettable old feelings, unquenchable desires, unwashed sins¡­ At this moment, this group of Divine Stride was shocked. They actually had a feeling that this piano sound¡­makes them on the verge of cultivation deviation! Forget the dust song, can make people forget the dust, of course, can also make people amplify the inner dust thoughts. Cultivating the gods together, Dao Heart will be enchanted if you are not strong! ¡°Evil song, evil song!¡± There is Divine Stride! At the same time, Nan Feng¡¯s piano sound was mixed with another piano sound. Exalted Emperor¡¯s Formation Breaking Tune! Endless killing. At the same time, a white Heavenly Wolf, as her voice screamed, the blood of Heavenly Wolf Lang Qianqian rushed towards these Divine Strides. Yun Xi, Xin Ning, Gong Ya, etc. are also in battle! A total of 13 people blocked more than 300 Divine Stride! Everyone¡­ dozens of them! And¡­ They are all based on the Realm of God, against Divine Stride, which is a great realm! ¡­ Chapter 492 ¡­ The war is in heat. ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°At this age, I can fight with me for so long with the power of the second god. If you let it go, it will cause no end of trouble!¡± ¡°Shoot with all your strength!¡± Many Divine Stride Big Hah! In fact, Long Zixuan and the others are fighting hard at this moment! Their Dao is very strong, but the realm is a chasm, and there are too many enemies against it. At the same time, everyone at Great Ruins Realm was also extremely difficult, even if Yun Yinchen, Yun Qianshan and the others fell into death several times. Fortunately, Su Baiqian wandered around the court and almost saved the defeat time and time again. Wherever she goes, even if she must die, she can almost be reborn. ¡°Ah Damn¡­I have the ability to hit my ass¡­ Ah Damn, you don¡¯t speak martial ethics¡­¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Wu Dade was beaten by more than 30 Divine Stride, because he was so hateful that he actually used his ass to smash people! ¡°Kill this fatty!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°This fatty is weird, too strong to stay!¡± A group of Divine Stride are jealous. They are all aloof and remote in all walks of life. They are affected by the incense of the world. When did they get ass-fucked by others. Wu Dade is a bit miserable at the moment, being riddled with scars all over by strikes, and even cracks. Even if it is True God, such strikes, I am afraid they are already dead. However, Wu Dade now has a heroic look on his face! ¡°I, Wu Dade¡­in the name of the buttocks, I have never lost!¡± ¡°A group of Xiaoxiao¡­Come on!¡± He dragged the badly wounded body, moved towards many Divine Stride, rushed over, roaring: ¡°Let the wind and rain come more violently, and smash me to pieces!¡± Then, he¡­ was shattered! Because this group of Divine Stride couldn¡¯t stand his provocation, they broke out with all their strength, more than 30 Divine Stride¡¯s divine force waves, tore his body to pieces, his arms were broken, his whole body was cracked, and he was about to die! ¡°Brother Dade!¡± The others exclaimed! But, at this moment, Wu Dade, who lifts the head, actually grinned! ¡°Very good¡­ Finally, someone can finally help Fat Master step out of this step!¡± ¡°Second Stage of Dog Raising¡­ Nine Turns Golden Body!¡± He shouting loudly, the Grand Dao Source in his body, burst out. At this moment, his body is in shedding body, exchanging bones! The broken limbs grew up again, layers of old skin fell off, the wounds healed quickly, and the whole body was screaming with skeleton crackle¡­ Every inch of his flesh and blood is like a big runes smelted in it. A monstrous qi energy radiated from his body. He stood up one step at a time, his sturdy body was like an immortal mountain! ¡°According to legend, Buddhism has the supreme Body Refining Technique, called the Nine Turns Golden Body¡­ Did Junior Brother Dade complete the First Revolution?!¡± Qing Cheng is surprised! In the book about raising a dog from Junior Brother Dade, does he teach the Buddhist divine technique of the Nine Turns Golden Body? ? And the group of Divine Stride who besieged Wu Dade are all shocked at this moment! ¡°How is it possible?!¡± ¡°He¡­ Fleshy Body To Turn Into A God?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stay, this child must not stay!¡± They were all shocked. The fatty in front of them was clearly dead, but at the end of the day, they were in Nirvana and their bodies became gods! This¡­ but the legendary cultivation method! ¡°Grandsons¡­feel the fear of being suppressed by the buttocks of the Great Market!¡± Wu Dade stepped out one step, then rose up into the sky, butt fell down quickly! ¡°Bang!¡± A Divine Stride, was directly exploded by him! Upon seeing this, a group of Divine Stride collapsed. Fuck, Fleshy Body To Turn Into A God, they can blow them up with a single punch, and it turns out that this fatty still uses his ass! Too bully! ¡­ At this moment, Long Zixuan, who was suppressed by dozens of Divine Stride, was also distraught! There is blood in his teeth, and if it weren¡¯t for Zi Ling to send Su Baiqian to him in time, he might have died. ¡°Balong¡­break the waves!¡± He shouting loudly! In the tide of thousands of divine force, the ultimate sublimation! In his mind, there is only the silhouette of the leaping fish when using a ladle to scoop the fish¡­ If you want to fish, you must break the waves! When I was a beginner, the waves splashed everywhere the wooden scoop came. Later, do as one pleases. The waves can¡¯t rise, but you can chase the fish! His power has undergone a qualitative change, the Divine Dao breath erupted in the light of his fist, and his big hand fell, suppressing the power of dozens of Divine Stride. He has become a god! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°All beings are suffering, and there are dusty thoughts¡­¡± Nan Feng¡¯s piano sound is clearer, and the many Divine Stride shrouded by her domain, at this moment, there is an inexplicable sense of boredom! Just now, Nan Feng¡¯s tunes aroused their dusty thoughts, let their desires be revealed, Evil Thought breeds, almost all of the cultivation deviation! But, at this moment, they feel that the sound of the piano is purifying their hearts, washing away their obsessions, making their Dao Heart clear, and seeming to have forgotten everything. In this state, many Divine Stride seem to be controlled by the sound of the piano, in such a state of freedom and detachment, unwilling to wake up. Even, Divine Stride was attracted by Nan Feng¡¯s piano sound, and it was about to break through! ¡°The Song of Forgetting the Dust¡­If you want to forget the dust, you must first clearly understand all the thoughts of the dust in this world¡­¡± Nan Feng whispered, she first aroused the thoughts of these Divine Stride, and then clearly understood everything about them, and finally erased them with the sound of the piano. ¡°This song bids farewell to the monarchs.¡± In the end, the sound of her piano slowly fell. In an instant, those Divine Stride who were in the realm of enlightenment and almost detached¡­ Suddenly all of them were Dao Transformation! Their soul light scattered into countless points of light. Dao Rhyme before his death, fall back in this world! She washed away all thoughts of these people. But when the chanting is exhausted, the soul will be silent forever! The breath of Nan Feng quietly changed at this moment, and Zither Dao became a god. ¡­ ¡°My sword¡­ just one step away!¡± Dugu Yuqing has finished writing the mysterious tower stele. The surrounding sword intent Ling Tian formed an invincible Sword Domain. However, he always felt that he was a step away! In his mind, he recalled a calligraphy of Master once-One Sword Crushes The Southern Heavens! During this period of time, he has painstakingly copied and has learned to copy the Tao in calligraphy. Now, he is trying, wanting to recreate the Master¡¯s sword! However, he felt the sword as if it had collapsed forever, and it was breathless. He could only see its shadow and know its existence, but it was difficult to clarify the thousands of sword intents in it. ¡°Our teacher One Sword Crushes The Southern Heavens¡­This sword will slash the enemy for ten miles!¡± ¡°Ten miles with one sword!¡± He suddenly opened his eyes and swiped out! At this moment, Vermilion Bird cried forever! In several hundred meters around him, all the sword intents are merged into one sword. This sword, like invincible, does everything. ¡°Impossible!¡± Shout out Divine Stride! However, the Divine Stride that was slashed by this sword, have perished at this moment! Within ten miles¡­ invincible! Dugu Yuqing is far from the point of One Sword Crushes The Southern Heavens, but he can crush ten miles with a single sword! That¡¯s it, he is already the god of sword dao! ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know who cut out the thin leaves, the spring breeze in February is like scissors.¡± ¡°The lotus leaves in the sky are infinitely green, and the lotus is red in the sun.¡± ¡°When autumn comes on September 8, I will kill a hundred flowers after the flowers bloom.¡± Xin Ning carried her little hand, clearly carrying the imposing manner of Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, but she was reciting catchy verses. As each of her poems fell, Heaven and Earth around her seemed to have entered another Heaven and Earth. I don¡¯t know who cuts out the fine leaves, everything germinates, the grass nourishes the vine, between Heaven and Earth is full of vitality. The lotus reflected in the sun is differently red. It is a summer scene and the bloom of life. There are thousands of lotus flowers in full bloom around her, and the sound of frogs! After my flowers bloom, a hundred flowers are killed, it is the withering of the solemnity, the ruthlessness of the autumn wind, everything is withered between Heaven and Earth, only a chrysanthemum is left, appearing in her footsteps! Every scene contains extremely complex roads. The group of Divine Stride who were facing her, all seemed shocked at the moment. ¡°This¡­is this the legendary method of ¡®speaking spirit¡¯? It¡¯s said that cultivation to the highest realm can be followed by any method?!¡± ¡°Every line of her poem is like Changing the Heaven and Switching the Earth¡­ Is she the Sovereign of this World?¡± ¡°Invincible, invincible!¡± A group of powerful enemies are already in fear at this moment! However, Xin Ning was so happy, like a child who was about to recite ancient poems and could go to play, and read the last sentence: ¡°Suddenly like a night of spring breeze, thousands of trees and pear blossoms bloom.¡± In an instant. Heaven and Earth turned white, and there were bursts of snowflakes. The endless Spiritual God¡¯s power has turned into white snow. between Heaven and Earth The beauty is extremely beautiful. From spring to summer, from summer to autumn, from autumn to winter at this moment. It seems that Heaven and Earth has come to an end. The years have come here abruptly. Floating snow fell on the shoulders of many Divine Stride. Then, those Divine Stride instantly turned into ice sculpture snowmen. Completely lost its vitality! ¡°Hehe, if you learn ancient poetry, you don¡¯t need to make a snowman¡­ It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Xin Ning blinked with big eyes, like a child curious about the world. Beside her, Spiritual God Dao Rhyme is complicated, as if the endless world is performing behind her¡­ Chapter 493 ¡­ In a blink of an eye, Wu Dade, Long Zixuan, Nan Feng, Dugu Yuqing and Xin Ning have become gods! ¡°My benefactors¡­ It¡¯s for your good to save you, why should I resist?¡± ¡°Why not wish to rebirth in bliss?¡± Qing Cheng¡¯s monk¡¯s clothes are stained with blood at this moment, but his mouth is smiling. ¡°Dead monk, even if the Heavenly God Buddha is here, I don¡¯t want to wait for me, you go to die!¡± A group of Divine Stride, crazy shot! They all have a sense of urgency. Some people have become gods continuously, and the movement of becoming gods is too great, making the rest of the Divine Stride panicked. But Qing Cheng smiled slightly, saying: ¡°Really? The Heavenly God Buddhas can¡¯t hold back and wait?¡± ¡°Suppress you, why are the Heavenly God Buddhas?¡± The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net He raised his hand when he thought, and suddenly behind him, an endless hand, an endless broom! Thousands of hands, thousands of broomsticks¡­ ¡°Is this the legendary Avalokitesvara?!¡± ¡°This is the Divine Ability of Qing Cheng Senior Brother catching ants every day?¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Wu Dade and others were all surprised. This divine technique is so extraordinary! Thousands of hands Qing Cheng, one step down. In an instant, every hand held the broom to strike! Moreover, every hand has been magnified dozens of times, and the power has been doubled. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°This what the hell is that¡­¡± The Divine Stride was surprised, they felt like they had become ants! Screaming again and again, one by one Divine Stride was shot to death¡­ ¡°My teacher is compassionate, and I am overwhelmed.¡± Qing Cheng slightly smiled, thousands of hands disappeared in an instant. ¡­ ¡°The talisman of heaven, the movement of transforming Heaven and Earth!¡± ¡°The power of the Great Ruins and One Realm is added to me, if I want to, the heavens need to obey orders!¡± Lin Jiuzheng bit his finger, one finger day, another finger to the blood picture talisman! At the time of Fu Cheng, the sky suddenly changed color. One day thunder blasted down! Thunder Tribulation! At the same time, on the earth, there is Qi of Earth Vein, rolling like a dragon, coming in an impact. The symbol of the sky, transforms Heaven and Earth into the power of nature. ¡°no! ¡° ¡°You are a forbidden technique!¡± ¡°Peek into Heaven and Earth, and you will suffer ominousness!¡± When the sky thunder fell, the earth qi hits, this group of Divine Stride are desperate! They cursed frantically. Finally burst! At the same time, there is a big ominous and causal force between Heaven and Earth, and moved towards Lin Jiuzheng falls! ¡°¨¢o ¨¢o!¡± Little Qilin waved his hoof and swallowed his mouth, unexpectedly swallowing the ominous atmosphere in the sky. Its breath grows rapidly, and this ominous power actually seems to have become its food. Little Qilin gave a full hiccup and exhaled a breath of auspiciousness, which was very cute. Lin Jiuzheng smiled and touched Little Qilin¡¯s head. He has become a rune god. At the same time, on the other side, Lu Rang yelled! Because, with the cooperation of dozens of Divine Stride, his grass and leaves are about to break! The vitality of the grass is almost extinct, turning yellow. ¡°I did it with you!¡± Lu Rang¡¯s eyes were red, and he rushed desperately! In the end, his grass withered completely. ¡°You are dead!¡± ¡°The guy with the grass, go extinct!¡± ¡°Do you like Green Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu will send you to Yellow Springs!¡± A group of Divine Stride shot! However, at this moment, Lu Rang suddenly raised his eyes. ¡°Life and death, dryness and prosperity¡­I understand.¡± ¡°You¡­ all die!¡± His heart merged with the grass. At this moment, all the withered grass leaves fell off, and then a new young leaf was drilled out of the soil. A blade of grass, like a cycle of reincarnation, contains unpredictable power, showing endless divine might. One leaf crushes the sky! ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Divine Stride exploded in groups. Lu Rang rises to the sky, he looks around, there is a leaf under his feet, shouted: ¡°Who else?!¡± Silence in Shino! No one dares to rival! Everyone was watching his grass, which contained a breathtaking breath. ¡°That grass¡­ has the breath of reincarnation?¡± ¡°A dry blight is a reincarnation? What kind of grass is this¡­It¡¯s so good to go against the sky!¡± ¡°Reincarnation¡­ The Great Secret of the Ages! That grass¡­¡± Countless Divine Stride were shocked. They remembered the records of the oldest secrets. No one has seen reincarnation, no one knows about reincarnation, but the grass, that kind of interpretation, made them the first instinct¡­ then it involves reincarnation! ¡°Cooking tea and brewing wine, refining thousands of roads on the road!¡± Gong Ya drew a pot of avenue between her hands. Many Divine Stride¡¯s attacks were absorbed by her and refined! In the end, her Dao Heart was bright, affecting the secret of heaven, and stepping into the Divine Stride realm. In a blink of an eye, one after another in the field became a god. This kind of movement shocked everyone in the audience. ¡°These people are too enchanting!¡± ¡°Enlighten Dao with war¡­ I dare to be so bold, the realm of the second god, dare to use dozens Divine Stride to enlighten Dao!¡± ¡°Terrifying, too terrifying!¡± Everyone was shocked. At this moment, hundreds of Divine Stride have died in the field! ¡°Retreat¡­Retreat!¡± A Divine Stride spoke directly, losing his fighting spirit! ¡°They have become gods, we are not rivals at all!¡± ¡°Yes, leave!¡± The situation is wrong, I want to escape! ¡°Can¡¯t escape! Kill me!¡± At this time, Tie Hanhan was roaring! ¡°We still have cards, killing them is easy!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± He turned around and landed on the giant ship. Then, start playing the drums in person! The drum sounded, and the power of True God swayed. ¡°Yes, there are hole cards¡­ kill!¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Heavenly God behind me, so why not be afraid!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The morale of the coalition forces was boosted and swept back. Of course, at this moment, sitting in the clouds all the time, as if Jiang Li is all right, but slightly smiled, saying: ¡°This time¡­is it possible to come to me?¡± After that, on his chessboard, the masterpiece of rays of light! His understanding of the ¡°Nine Lives Chess Array¡± goes even further! The nine-life chess formation is the birth of heaven, the birth of the earth, the birth of human beings, the birth of chaos, the birth of gods, the birth of sages, the birth of immortals, the birth of reincarnation, and the birth of nothingness! Prior to this, he had already comprehended the five-life chess formation. At this moment, he has one more layer¡­ a god of life! ¡°Born to heaven, earth, humans, immortals, sages, gods¡­¡± Six Lives Chess Array! ¡°The way of offense and defense, God is also inevitable!¡± His pawn fell. In an instant, the enemy second god, Divine Stride, etc. suddenly felt that they were on the other side of Heaven and Earth. Their attack came out loudly. However, their attacks were all strikes on their own people. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Cannibalism, countless deaths! In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of people died! ¡°When you attacked, have you ever thought that with every attack, you are destroying yourself?¡± Jiang Li shook his head slightly, and finally fell another son. The chess line is like the sky, affecting Heaven and Earth qi energy. The remaining hundreds of thousands of troops, as if trapped in a hell of destruction, were torn apart and destroyed by the chess line¡­ It was like a grand, bloody firework. In this firework, Jiang Li is like a Spiritual God sitting in nine heavens above, reading the prosperity and watching the vicissitudes of life, he picked up a cup of tea and sipped it slightly. ¡°In the eyes of the Master, Yin-Yang two sectors, the Heavenly God Buddha¡­ I am afraid the same is true. He can be destroyed with a single thought of Senior, right?¡± He suddenly felt that his state of mind at this moment was a bit close to the Master? The chess line passes, massacre. There are countless dead people. There was silence in the field. Everyone was shocked. ¡°Sure enough¡­ I really don¡¯t want to be a human being.¡± Wu Dade sighed again! ¡°Society is Brother Jiang, and I don¡¯t talk harshly!¡± Lu Rang said: ¡°Served!¡± Qing Cheng shook his head and said: ¡°Cruel, it¡¯s cruel! There is no kindness at all, won¡¯t you be like me?¡± Everyone looked towards him: ¡°???¡± The people of Wood Spirit Dynasty and Yun Family were also shocked. ¡°I just saw the stars that dominate the heavens, rising in this World¡­¡± Yun Qianshan was full of emotion. ¡°A d¨ªsciple and a Supreme Great Dao¡­¡­ Senior Li, what is he plotting against?¡± Yun Yinchen¡¯s heart is shaken, Senior Li¡¯s handwriting is too big! All these d¨ªsciples are like giants. On the giant ship, even Tie Hanhan, who was playing the drums, was shocked. What kind of evil is this? ! What ultimate weapon did the enemy use? Too cruel, right? He was a shivered, but gnashing teeth followed! The coalition¡­ is going to be destroyed! ¡°I did it with you!¡± He burned his lifespan and beat the drums abruptly. At this moment, the sound of True God-class war drums suddenly came out! Different from the previous provocative war drums, at this moment, this war drums sounded with the sound of killing, as if it was above the common people and was about to destroy the world. In this True God-class drum, there is a spirit of True God! At this moment, the spirit is fully recovered. On the sky, the clouds burst. On the earth, cracks stretch! ¡°pu! ¡° ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Terror¡­¡± In this battlefield, many people from Wood Spirit Dynasty and Yun Family couldn¡¯t bear it and were forced to kneel down! As if to destroy the world! ¡°Good fried ears!¡± ¡°Sound waves can kill everything!¡± Wu Dade and others were also shocked. Nan Feng¡¯s piano sounded, but it could only shelter a group of senior and junior brothers. ¡°Kill everything!¡± Tie Hanhan shouting loudly. The sound of the drum was like thunder, the invisible sound wave, the spirit of True God contained in the drum¡­ It turned into a big terrifying hand, which fell from the sky, covering the entire Eastern Wilderness! To destroy the entire Eastern Wilderness! At this moment, many people in the Yun Family and Wood Spirit dynasties are desperate! Even if he wins, the enemy¡¯s background is too deep. However, at this moment, a white pegasus appeared from the sky, a purple clothed girl, slightly smiled! ¡°Sorry, fellow juniors and sisters¡­I am painting a chicken for the first time, and it¡¯s a little slow.¡± Zi Ling moved towards everyone sorry. Then, her pen made the last stroke on the rice paper. On the rice paper¡­that is an¡­Old Hen! When Bi Luo came down, the rice paper suddenly trembled. At this moment, there seems to be an endless avenue of qi energy gathering around Zi Ling¡­ A Divine Bird illusory shadow that only exists in Myths and Legends, hiding the sky and covering the earth, appears behind her¡­¡­ ¡­ Chapter 494 ¡­ The True God drum was fully aroused, and the spirit of True God turned into a big hand to cover the sky and the sun, and to destroy the entire Eastern Desolation. Of course, a stroke of Zi Ling fell, but the rice paper exuded peerless qi energy. Behind her, there appeared an illusory shadow hiding the sky and covering the earth. It seems that the creatures from Ancient Desolate Era are awakening¡­ It seems that Sovereign, which controls the universe of the heavens, is recovering¡­ The illusory shadow gradually formed, two huge wings appeared on Tianyu, Grand Dao Law formed its feathers, and Dao Rhyme formed one after another waterfall! This is a Divine Bird that only exists in Myths and Legends! The moment it appeared, Great Ruins Realm was directly torn apart by this terrifying qi energy, and all kinds of roads were roaring! All the creatures of this World, at this moment, a kind of incomparable worship has arisen from their hearts, as if they are facing the oldest Totem. The endless beasts trembled, and the birds in the world did not dare to fly. This Divine Bird is like the Sovereign between this Heaven and Earth. With a clear sound, this Divine Bird shook its wings. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net In an instant, thousands of auspicious auras erupted between Heaven and Earth, and an incomparable flame passed by, and everything in the sky was burned. The world-destroying hand formed by the True God war drum instantly scattered ashes and dispersed smoke. ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud explosion, on the huge ship, the True God war drum exploded like a bomb. ¡°no! ¡° Tie Hanhan trembled, and in the last moment before death, incomparable fear flashed in his eyes. why? ! Why are all the True God-class drums defeated? What kind of creature was born in that girl¡¯s writing? ¡°Run away!¡± He tried his best to block the explosion of the war drum and threw his son Tie Dingsi out! Then, Tie Hanhan¡¯s body was directly annihilated. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Tie Dingsi let out a scream, but still affected, his body exploded, leaving only a human head falling on the ground. Around the huge ship where the True God War Drum was located, all the large ships were blown up. This kind of fluctuation made the earth tremble. When the world watched this scene, it was dead silence at this moment. stunned. This scene¡­ is incredible. True God is a war drum, a master of destroying the world, almost no one can rival in this world¡­ However, in front of the ancient Divine Bird, it was vulnerable! ¡°Then¡­what is that Divine Bird?¡± ¡°Good terrifying¡­Good terrifying¡­¡± ¡°Is it the legendary¡­Phoenix?!¡± Everyone looked at the scene on Tianyu in shock. ¡°Zi Ling Senior Sister¡­ drew Phoenix¡­?!¡± Lin Jiuzheng looks extremely complicated. ¡°Zi Ling Senior Sister observes Phoenix and has mastered some Dao Principles of Phoenix¡­¡± Jiang Li somewhat absent-minded. And Zi Ling, her peerless face at the moment, was also pale. It took too much of her mind to draw this picture. Phoenix is ??the Divine Bird in Myths and Legends. It contains the most primordial and most complicated avenue. So far, she has only learned a little from observation. This is because the local chickens in the yard are very cooperative, and she realized it. It¡¯s even more difficult to show it. This can be said to be the most difficult painting she has painted since she learned to paint. Moreover, the Phoenix illusory shadow she drew can have such a divine might. In addition to Phoenix itself is extremely powerful, the most important thing is that she uses all pen, ink, paper¡­all produced by the small courtyard! If I changed anything, I couldn¡¯t draw it, because Phoenix¡¯s personality was too high, and things in the world couldn¡¯t bear it at all. A smile appeared at the corner of Zi Ling¡¯s mouth. At this moment, she had become a god. In fact, when she took the primordial goddess, she could already break through the Divine Stride realm, even higher. However, that kind of breakthrough lacks the understanding of the great way. Only now is Perfection. ¡°Who is ruining my treasure!¡± Of course, at this moment, there was a sudden loudly falling from the sky. In the sky, five divine shadows emerged, like common people¡¯s Sovereign. These are five True Gods. The first person is Roy True God! The drum of war was given by him. At this moment, seeing the scene in the field, Roy True God¡¯s face was extremely cold, and his eyes contained anger. ¡°It seems that you wait¡­ is the hidden powerhouse of this realm¡­¡± Roy True God, staring at Zi Ling, said: ¡°Catch her!¡± Suddenly, the five people had moved and appeared directly around Zi Ling, surrounding her. Pegasus galloped, extremely fast, but the five True Gods joined forces to directly block the space she was in. Zi Ling pretty face has changed slightly. Now she has not recovered the divine force and cannot break through this rule. ¡°Dare you guys!¡± ¡°Save Zi Ling Senior Sister!¡± Long Zixuan and others were anxiously shouted, rushing forward. However, the five True Gods teamed up to ban the sky, this kind of power is too vast. Long Zixuan, Nan Feng, etc. have just become Divine Stride. If their realm is a few steps higher, they may have a chance to shake. Now, it can¡¯t be done yet. The gap between True God and Divine Stride is as wide as the sky, because True God already has a fruit position! The five approached Zi Ling and were about to capture her. ¡°Zi Ling!¡± At this time, a white silhouette rose from the sky, with a peerless posture! Yun Xi! She shot, and dared to kill the five True Gods. ¡°Ant, do you dare to attack a giant dragon?¡± Roy True God¡¯s face was cold, his big hand dropped. Yun Xi stepped up into the sky. At this moment, she was very angry in her beautiful big eyes. She raised her hand subconsciously. In an instant, there seemed to be endless avenues evolving in her hands. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ colorful sunshine?!¡± Below, Jiang Li and the others are surprised. Yun Xi¡¯s movements are very similar to the gymnastics taught by Master¡ªColorful Sunshine. ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not the colorful sunshine, but some kind of treasure from the colorful sunshine?¡± Nan Feng murmured. Under the gaze of everyone, in the sky, Yun Xi seemed to have forgotten everything at the moment when facing True God¡¯s attack. She concealed herself. Although her movements still have the shadow of one or two points of broadcast gymnastics, they have been shedding body, exchanging bones, and are extremely smooth, just like an ancient and extremely elegant dance. At this moment, there was endless divine light evolution around her, and seven-color divine light appeared, setting her off with peerless grace and elegance. She is like the most eye-catching sun between this Heaven and Earth. At this moment, Divine Dao¡¯s spirit is flowing! She¡­ is witnessing God! As she danced casually, the colorful divine light fascinated the Fang Tianyu. Suddenly, Heaven and Earth seemed to be affected by some kind of qi energy, as if the years were passing by. Under everyone¡¯s attention, the party in the sky suddenly changed, and the five True Gods shot wildly, but at this moment they suddenly disappeared. Zi Ling also appeared in the same place. what happened? Everyone was stunned, could it be said that Yun Xi actually killed the five True Gods when he shot? This is impossible! Even if Yun Xi becomes Divine Stride, the gap with True God is huge. It is difficult to face one, let alone five True Gods? However, when everyone was stunned, the fluctuations in the sky reappeared. Five divine shadows reappeared on the sky. ¡°Who is ruining my treasure!¡± Roy True God roared, staring at Zi Ling and so on, saying: ¡°It seems that you wait¡­ is the hidden powerhouse of this realm¡­¡± However, after speaking this sentence, Roy True God¡¯s expression suddenly shook, and all of them looked at each other in amazement, incredible to the extreme. Because of this scene¡­ it just happened. Their time¡­rewind? how can that be! ¡°What kind of magic is this?¡± ¡°Affected time and space? Impossible!¡± ¡°Space is hard to change, time is eternal, who can influence time?¡± They stared at Yun Xi incredulously! Wu Dade, Long Zixuan and the others were equally shocked. Even they¡­ were surprised. Time treasure? ! ¡°This¡­ Is this the Taoism contained in the colorful sunshine?¡± Lin Jiuzheng spoke incredulously. ¡°We and Yun Xi are doing the same Dao Body fuck?¡± Jiang Li is a little suspicious of life. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Master, Master, did he quietly make up for Miss Yun Xi?!¡± Wu Dade looked sad and angry! On the sky, Yun Xi was also a little at a loss. This¡­ Not even she herself was aware of this process. Everything about the talents just came naturally, as if it should have been, the evolution of those opposite Dao¡­ seemed to be familiar to the heart a long time ago. But¡­ no matter what, she looked towards Zi Ling and said: ¡°Sister Zi Ling, come here.¡± Zi Ling is also in loss of consciousness, because her time has also flown backwards, and hearing this at this moment is like waking up from a dream. Pegasus drove her to Yun Xi¡¯s side instantly. ¡°Yun Xi elder sister¡­you are amazing!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes were full of admiration. Yun Xi said: ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± They returned to the crowd. ¡°Fight with them.¡± ¡°Who is afraid of whom?¡± Dugu Yuqing and the others, both fighting intent, looked at the sky with high spirits. At this moment, the five True Gods on Tianyu all have very afraid in their eyes. Little Divine Stride, usually they can wipe out a piece by raising their hands¡­ But now, this group of youngsters¡­ Let them feel a sense of danger. In particular, a treasure that can affect time has just appeared¡­ What is the origin of these people? can not imagine! And at the moment. Suddenly a silver shadow appeared. He is dressed in a silver robe, and he seems to have a natural sense of superiority. Faintly discernable, the qi energy makes people tremble. He calmly looked towards Yun Xi and the others. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect a little Star Realm to see the legendary time technique.¡± Then, he looked towards Zi Ling again, saying: ¡°Have you seen the Phoenix Stone carving? It is really extraordinary to understand this technique.¡± Phoenix died out in the eternal time. In the entire universe, there are only some extremely long stone carvings remaining, and there are also some records of Phoenix. Those stone carvings are all extremely precious, occupied by the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer giants! Therefore, he naturally felt that Zi Ling must have seen Phoenix Stone carving. Now, in this little Star Realm, is it possible to hide a piece? A trace of greed flashed through his eyes. Time Secret Art, Phoenix Stone engraving¡­ this realm has a great opportunity. ¡°Lead the way, where did you come from, take this seat, and I will save your life.¡± He ordered lightly. ¡­ Chapter 495 ¡­ Everyone is watching this middle age person appearing in the field. His breath is too strong, even if he did not deliberately do it, it is still very shocking. The five True Gods are all overshadowed at this moment, looking at him respectfully! ¡°Meet the Changdao Heavenly God!¡± ¡°Meet the Changdao Heavenly God!¡± Roy True God and the others are both openings. Hearing this sentence, everyone was disgraced. Heavenly God! ¡°Heavenly God¡­ the legendary Heavenly God?!¡± ¡°True God, it¡¯s already hard to look up to. At this moment, there is actually a Heavenly God?¡± ¡°Heavenly God, extremely powerful¡­¡± Everyone at Great Ruins Realm was shocked. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net For Star Realm, the highest level is Divine Stride, True God is extremely rare. Heavenly God is the only existence in the record, and it is said that they are all in the Divine Realm. Now, there is actually one? ¡°Heavenly God¡­Great Ruins Realm actually invited Heavenly God¡­¡± Yun Yinchen¡¯s expression is extremely solemn! What kind of conspiracy is hiding behind this? He felt that the overall situation¡­is slowly emerging. ¡°What about Heavenly God¡­¡± Long Zixuan stepped forward, fighting intent high, he punched out! However, his fist smashed out, but there was no fluctuation. He is like a mortal, with his fists outstretched, without the fluctuations of divine force, without the roar of Dao Principles, and no waves appear between Heaven and Earth! Changdao Heavenly God slightly smiled, with an incomparable sense of superiority, he said with a smile: ¡°Do you know what the word Heavenly God means?¡± ¡°Heavenly God, the god of heaven!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t allow it, Heaven and Earth will only be silent.¡± aloof and remote, as if looking down on sentient beings. ¡°What a Heavenly God, using its own Divine Realm to suppress the younger generation¡­ can you speak so calmly, your lord, what about your face?¡± At this time, Yun Yinchen spoke coldly. He also knows the Heavenly God realm, because in the past, he had attacked this realm! Heavenly God, will harmonize with Heaven and Earth and get Divine Realm. In Divine Realm, I am almost invincible, and all rules will follow my own use. But now, Changdao Heavenly God has covered this space with Divine Realm invisibly, so Long Zixuan¡¯s attack will be completely useless. Changdao Heavenly God hearing this, couldn¡¯t help moving towards Yun Yinchen and took a look. ¡°Um¡­how do I feel, you make me feel familiar?¡± He spoke, thinking, and suddenly said: ¡°Yun Chen, one of Divine Realm¡¯s top ten Heaven¡¯s Chosen, has anything to do with you?¡± hearing this, Yun Yinchen was silent for a long time, saying: ¡°Nothing.¡± Changdao Heavenly God hearing this, can¡¯t help but shook his head slightly, saying: ¡°Hehe, I thought, in this realm, I could see the Divine Realm in the past years, the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Yunchen, known as the invincible contemporaries¡­¡± ¡°After all, in the past, he fell in love with a woman who shouldn¡¯t be loved, and was expelled from the Yun Family, knocked out of the world¡­ This incident caused a sensation in the entire Divine Realm.¡± He looked towards Yun Yinchen, with a hint of joking in his eyes, saying: ¡°I have seen his Divine Idol in the past years¡­ It is unforgettable, you and his eyes have several points of similarity, if you haven¡¯t killed him before, kill you, so let¡¯s take care of it¨C¡± He suddenly raised his hand. Yun Yinchen complexion changed, he noticed something, but he didn¡¯t have time to react, he already vomited a mouthful of blood, look pale! ¡°Father!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face is full of anger! At the same time, she was a little anxious, because she could not take the initiative to drive the butterfly given by the Great Demon King. Those butterflies will protect her only when she is in danger. She gritted her silver teeth and rushed towards Changdao Heavenly God. Changdao Heavenly God disdainfully, ready to kill Yun Xi with a palm. But at this moment, a great panic arose in his heart! As if my own killing intent¡­will cause a catastrophe for myself. Is there something in this girl that can destroy herself? ? Heavenly God realm, the premonition of danger is too strong. He immediately put away the killing intent and manipulated the Divine Realm. Suddenly, Yun Xi returned to the original place, unable to get close to the Heavenly God! ¡°Xi Er¡­ don¡¯t go!¡± At this time, Yun Yinchen spoke with some difficulty. ¡°En? The roots are so deep that they are not dead?¡± Chang Dao Heavenly God was surprised to see Yun Yinchen. Said with a smile: ¡°Well, since I am not dead, I am also destined. Kneel down and worship me as a teacher, how about?¡± Yun Yinchen wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, but his face remained unchanged, saying: ¡°Your cultivation base, in the same realm, can¡¯t even make the top 30,000¡­not strong enough.¡± Not strong enough! hearing this, often way Heavenly God face turned cold, the heart is murderous intention. He has anger in his heart, he dare not kill your daughter, dare not to do it to you? ¡°Heavenly God big brother, don¡¯t be angry, I come to worship. I come to worship!¡± At this time, Wu Dade walked out and moved towards Tianyu, ready to bow down. At this moment, Chang Dao Heavenly God immediately felt a great crisis again. He hurriedly raised his hand to stop Wu Dade, making Wu Dade unable to worship! He felt that if he let this fatty bow down, he might be in trouble. Could it be that there is any Great Bizzare Existence on this fatty? Damn¡­ These youngsters are too evil, right? A girl in a white skirt asks him to warn him in spiritual sense. She is dignified Heavenly God, can¡¯t it be that this fatty can¡¯t bear a bow? Weird, too weird! Wu Dade was immediately foul-mouthed, saying: ¡°You¡­ can you do it, dignified Heavenly God, don¡¯t let the believers worship for Mao?¡± He always said Heavenly God is very cold, saying: ¡°This seat is really more and more curious, what is behind you¡­¡± Actually made him feel jealous! ¡°Do you want to see the existence behind us?¡± At this time, Nan Feng suddenly spoke, saying: ¡°It just so happens that my Master wants to see you too.¡± ¡°Do you dare to go?¡± When she said this, everyone also reacted. When he came out, the Master had said¡­If you can¡¯t beat them, take them back to the village! Everyone suddenly realized that the Master had long expected that he would encounter a Heavenly God powerhouse! Always saying Heavenly God hearing this, can¡¯t help being heart shivered with cold. Master? Is there an old monster behind these evildoers? A hesitation flashed in his heart, but then he still said indifferently: ¡°Lead the way!¡± He believed that there was danger behind these youngsters. But¡­ there is also a great opportunity! ¡°Please come with us, please.¡± Nan Feng spoke immediately. Heavenly God always keeps up indifferently. ¡°You are waiting here.¡± He moved towards Roy True God and the others. ¡°Yes!¡± Roy True God and the others replied respectfully. ¡­ Nan Feng and the others immediately took the Heavenly God and went to the Great Desolate. Soon after they left. A silver silhouette reappeared in the field. ¡°Heavenly God, you¡­you didn¡¯t go?¡± Roy True God and the others are accidents. Chang Dao Heavenly God slightly smiled, Dao: ¡°The main body is here, Avatar is going.¡± He can walk to Heavenly God this step, and he is more cautious than ordinary people. Since those youngsters are weird, how can he easily take risks in person? When Avatar goes, he still has the confidence to suppress everything, and the main body is here, so he can be absolutely safe! Seeing this scene, the expressions of Yun Yinchen, Yun Qianshan and the others who stayed here changed. They didn¡¯t expect, this Heavenly God is so cunning! ¡­ And at the moment. In a small mountain village. Li Fan is braising chicken. It¡¯s almost ripe, and the fragrance is tangy! ¡­ Chapter 496 ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant.¡± Li Fan caught the fire with a fan fan while sniffing the aroma that overflowed from the casserole. The Little White cat was standing beside him too, with anticipation in his eyes, meowing. Black Doge was lying on his side, wagging his tail, and the dog¡¯s eyes were coveting. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have chicken drumsticks for you later.¡± Li Fan smiled, touched Little White¡¯s head, and said: ¡°There is no meat to eat during this time, are you gluttonous?¡± ¡°Little Li, is the chicken stewed?¡± At this time, an old voice came, Li Fan raised his eyes, and saw Second Uncle Zhao carrying two bottles of wine from the room and walking out, said with a smile: ¡°Come on, drink two cups with the uncle.¡± Li Fan laughed, saying: ¡°Good.¡± The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net The wine was already on the table, the second uncle poured it on Li Fan, and Li Fan simmered the chicken to the ground. Then the pot was started and it was brought to the table. ¡°Second uncle, to toast you, thank you uncle for giving the chicken generously.¡± Li Fan toasted and had a drink with the second uncle. ¡°Why are you polite with the second uncle? Come and grab it whenever you want to eat.¡± The second uncle drank it. It was a joy. Seeing Li Fan¡¯s arms, the Little White cat moved towards the pot, he couldn¡¯t stop, he laughed, lifted the lid of the pot, picked up a large chicken leg, and placed it on the Little White cat. In the bowl, said: ¡°Come on, Little Brat, eat.¡± Seeing the chicken legs, Bai Xiaoqing immediately uttered a happy meow and started to get up gorgeous oneself. ¡ª¡ªYes, Li Fan is at the second uncle¡¯s house right now. After a group of d¨ªsciples left, Li Fan was bored. He wanted to kill a chicken or fish, but was afraid that Zi Ling and Long Zixuan would come back sad. He hesitated for a long time. He simply took the cat and dog, and the second uncle¡¯s house was in the autumn breeze. I heard that little kitty had no meat to eat. The second uncle slaughtered a chicken and asked Li Fan to stew it to feed the cat. ¡°This kitten looks gratifying. When the second uncle catches the mouse, I will eat it for you.¡± The second uncle looked at Bai Xiaoqing and laughed. Hearing this, the little kitty who was eating chicken legs suddenly raised his eyes. Meow meow? Eat mice¡­ Ben Meow doesn¡¯t want to eat mice! ¡°The second uncle scared you.¡± Li Fan touched Little White and lost some chicken bones to Black Doge to chew. Black Doge had a faint resentment in the dog¡¯s eyes, but when he lowered his head, it was savory. After all, although this chicken is not comparable to the few in the yard, it is also a rare treasure in the world, and it is also stewed by the Master himself, which is very extraordinary. Li Fan and the second uncle were immediately in the shade of the trees, you and I had a drink, and they drank. The second uncle¡¯s wine, Li Fan feels that although he almost tastes, he is also happy to be leisurely. While listening to the second uncle¡¯s interesting things in the village, while spending time, it is really very pleasant. ¡­ And at the moment. Outside the village. Nan Feng and the others are finally here. Outside the small mountain village, Changdao Heavenly God¡¯s face suddenly changed slightly. ¡°No¡­How can this place, this place appear in the Great Ruins Realm?!¡± He startled! At a glance, this small mountain village¡­ just like the residence of God Sovereign! The breath of Divine Dao was full, while Heavenly God fell down. Just looking at it made him feel like he couldn¡¯t help but worship! This feeling¡­ only when he followed the gods to visit a certain God Sovereign giant temple in a certain year. Could it be said that here¡­ there is actually a God Sovereign cultivating hermit? ! His face is a little ugly! ¡°My teacher is in this village, do you dare to go in?¡± Nan Feng spoke lightly. Changdao Heavenly God really hesitated at this moment. God Sovereign, even in Divine Realm, is a giant. Even if his master is just a god, he wants to preach God Sovereign, unless this ceremony is successfully completed¡­ But suddenly his heart jumped, not right! How can God Sovereign exist in such a place? Between Heaven and Earth, God Sovereign is all on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer. If you want to leave, you must obtain the consent of the ¡°Celestial Court¡±! The thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer is the residence of the great characters of Divine Dao, and the rulers of the Divine Dao powerhouse are the Celestial Court on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer! Moreover, the personality of God Sovereign-level figure, this trifling Great Ruins Realm, can¡¯t bear it at all. Such characters, let alone living in seclusion, just need to pass by this corner of the Star Domain, and these stars may be crushed. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but react, this¡­ is not the place where God Sovereign lives at all! The other party¡­ is intimidating yourself! Correct! He understands that this is an illusion, not the real God Sovereign residence! He couldn¡¯t help but glanced at Nan Feng, sneered in his heart, almost hitting the bill. If it weren¡¯t for being bold and careful, I¡¯d be afraid to see this place and just ran away. At the same time, there was a flash of anger in his heart. To be able to evolve a God Sovereign-level illusion, there must be a treasure here. No wonder these youngsters are more enchanting. Time treasures, Phoenix moments, etc¡­ are all here? He was excited, thoroughly excited, and said: ¡°Why not dare!?¡± ¡°This seat¡­must enter!¡± Nan Feng indifferently said: ¡°Good.¡± After that, I walked into the small mountain village with Changdao Heavenly God. However, as soon as he entered the small mountain village, Changdao Heavenly God¡¯s face changed. Because he felt a kind of suppression. Your own cultivation base seems to be suppressed and dropped? Something is wrong¡­Illusions, how can there be such formidable power? But, he took a deep breath. No problem, even if you fall, you are still a True God! However, every time he took a few steps forward, his face became ugly. A tree, like a might of Heaven¡­¡­ A piece of grass actually exudes Dao Principles that he can¡¯t see through¡­ When passing by a vegetable field, he was even more sluggish. Is this the medicine field of the legendary old man on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer? ! All of them are divine medicine that I have never seen before. At the same time, he also saw a cabbage insect. It was a small white cabbage insect crawling around on the leaves, but he felt like an ancient giant dragon flying in the sky! Is the horror Divine Beast of Guardian God medicine field? A Divine Insect? Sure enough, the god medicine field must be guarded by monstrous monsters. He was shocked. But, at this moment, an extremely powerful pressure suddenly came, and he subconsciously moved towards the god medicine field and looked next to him, only to see a big rooster, actually walked into the god medicine field. Then, I pecked the horror Divine Insect on that vegetable leaf in one bite! ¡°no! ¡° Changdao Heavenly God felt that his heart was about to burst, as if he had seen the great horror in the world, his legs were soft, and he knelt down! Sweating coldly, he looked at the big cock incredulously. God, what is this Divine Bird? Even the terrifying Divine Insect ate it in one bite? He felt that he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to let this big cock take a bite. This Divine Bird only needs a single thought. I will scattered ashes and dispersed smoke by myself! He trembled, stared at the big cock, trembled. But, at this moment, he suddenly saw that an old man came over and grabbed the terrifying Divine Bird! The Divine Bird struggled in the hands of the old man, but couldn¡¯t break free and dropped a lot of feathers. At this moment, Chang Dao Heavenly God clearly felt that the Divine Bird¡¯s struggling power was like an extinct world, and every piece of feather that fell was like a divine feather¡­ He was a little sluggish, subconsciously looked towards the old man. What is the origin of this old man? Are they living on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer, those terrifying existences that only exist in legends? You can catch the ferocious Divine Bird with your bare hands! Wei Shi is so scary, his legs are trembling! At this time, Wu Dade also accidentally opened his mouth, saying: ¡°Second Uncle, why are you here?¡± This old man is really Second Uncle Zhao! The second uncle grabbed the big cock and grinned at the moment, saying: ¡°I will catch a chicken for your Master, and let him take it back, so that there will be no meat to feed the cat in a few days¡­ Your Master is at the uncle¡¯s house, walk around, and go home with the second uncle!¡± Hearing this, Nan Feng and the others are all delighted. Master is at the second uncle¡¯s house. ¡°By the way, Little Li didn¡¯t mean that bad guys caused trouble, did you go out to fight? What? Did you win the fight?¡± At this time, the second uncle was asking questions again. hearing this, Wu Dade moved towards Heavenly God, the constant road kneeling on the ground One finger, said: ¡°Second uncle, this guy is it!¡± ¡°He is the boss of that group!¡± Second Uncle Zhao hearing this, suddenly moved towards Changdao Heavenly God and stared! Changdao Heavenly God is already sweating, and seeing this terrifying old man at this moment, he glared at himself so much, he was immediately scared and almost incontinent, and hurriedly said: ¡°I¡­ I was wrong!¡± ¡°Master, please!¡± ¡­ Chapter 497 ¡­ At this moment, Chang Dao Heavenly God knelt directly, sweating coldly, and panic in his heart. In his opinion, the old man in front of him¡­ is definitely the real big murderer and giant! He has never seen such a terrifying existence in his life. I¡¯m finished, I¡¯m finished! Therefore, I have to be counseled. Second Uncle Zhao had been lifted up by crutches and was about to give him a moment, but seeing him begging for mercy, it was hard to start. ¡°hmph, Dade, bring him here and see your Master.¡± The second uncle spoke immediately. hearing this, Wu Dade said immediately; ¡°Good old man!¡± Turning his head, he looked towards Heavenly God and said: Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lord Heavenly God.¡± Hearing these words, Heavenly God could hardly stand up anymore, saying: ¡°Fat, fat brother, just call me Xiaochang, just call me Xiaochang!¡± He was terrified, completely terrified. What kind of nest of existence did I break into¡­ Now, he can¡¯t wait to give himself a few big mouths. Damn, dare you to think this place is an illusion? ! This place is indeed not the abode of God Sovereign¡­ There is a more terrifying existence than God Sovereign. He followed Wu Dade and the others, step by step, and walked to the courtyard of Second Uncle Zhao¡¯s house. At this moment, Li Fan is holding a small wine and drinking it leisurely. After Little White was full, she lay in Li Fan¡¯s arms and started taking a nap. Li Fan rubbed her belly. ¡°Little Li.¡± The second uncle came back with a big cock, said with a smile: ¡°Come, take this chicken home in a while, not enough to come and catch the uncle at any time.¡± Li Fan smiled bitterly, he couldn¡¯t refuse, the second uncle was too enthusiastic. ¡°Thank you Second Uncle.¡± And Wu Dade and the others also followed, and at the moment they all stepped forward to salute. ¡°Master, we are back.¡± They spoke. Seeing everyone back, Li Fan couldn¡¯t help being a little happy, saying: ¡°How about it, didn¡¯t it hurt? Did you win?¡± Wu Dade immediately pointed to the Heavenly God and said: ¡°Reporting to Master, we almost all won. As a result, this kid appeared, and we¡­can¡¯t beat him.¡± ¡°Even Yun Yinchen senior was injured by him!¡± He often said Heavenly God hearing this, and at this moment, he shivered and knelt down. He looked at the young man in front of him, his eyes full of incomparable horror. Because, he saw the chicken in that casserole¡­ That meat, the qi energy exuding, is so terrifying! The other party, actually eat Divine Bird as a chicken stew? ! And, it¡¯s also used to feed cats¡­No, that¡¯s not a cat at all. White Tiger ¡­¡­ The real Divine Beast¡­White Tiger? The most deadly thing is that he can¡¯t sense the qi energy of this being. Just like a mortal! What level is this? ! Everything he has learned about Divine Dao¡¯s records is none. Is it beyond the record? He felt his throat dry and his guts were about to split with fear. And Li Fan was also looked towards Heavenly God. This guy, is Elderly Hei? ! Hiss¡­ Li Fan suddenly became a little nervous. This is the first time Li Fan has dealt with this kind of underworld figure! No, you can¡¯t persuade, the more you treat the wicked, the more you have to be calm, and the more you have to make him afraid! Li Fan immediately sat indifferently, tapping the table with his fingers lightly, calmly saying: ¡°Do you like heads-up, or group battles?¡± ¡°You choose whatever you want.¡± But hearing this, Changdao Heavenly God immediately panicked and hurriedly said: ¡°No¡­no, the little one dare not, the little one is wrong!¡± ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t mean it, misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding!¡± Sweat coldly. Singles? Group battle? This gangster is playing with himself. Being a little Heavenly God, what qualifications do you have to talk about heads-ups and group battles in front of others? People a single thought, you can kill yourself! Hearing this, Li Fan was taken aback. Is this Elderly Hei so persuasive? Could it be that he has the temperament of a gangster? ! However, Li Fan thought that this was a stopgap measure for the other party! It must be this kid, who sees himself and the others crowded, so this is the only reason to admit it. Looking back, maybe I will play revenge again. Li Fan immediately face turned cold, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t deceive you, you just call someone, how much you call, whatever you like, this Li person, I will pick them up.¡± Changdao Heavenly God is even more panicked, he kowtows directly, saying: ¡°No¡­ I was wrong, I was really wrong, please spare me, spare my life!¡± Let yourself be called someone? Does this big brother want to destroy even the gods behind him? If I let the god master know that I caused him such a great disaster¡­ Then it¡¯s completely over. He kowtows frantically, that¡¯s a miserable one. Li Fan was a little stunned, this guy¡­couldn¡¯t hesitate too much. ¡°Give up?¡± He asked. ¡°Give up, give up!¡± Changdao Heavenly God hurriedly spoke. Li Fan immediately nodded, saying: ¡°Well, this Li is not a petty person. Since I admit defeat, I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡± ¡°However, if you hurt Yun Yinchen senior, you should be punished!¡± ¡°I order you, senior to Yun Yinchen, kneel down to apologize, beg him for forgiveness, and let him handle it!¡± ¡°You, are you willing?¡± Hearing this, Changdao Heavenly God froze for a moment. He dignified a generation of Heavenly God. Want to plead guilty to a Great Ruins Realm¡¯s ant? However, he changed his mind to think that he was just an Avatar, and the Avatar agreed¡­ it was harmless and could not affect the main body. Now, let¡¯s run away first, these people here cannot afford to offend. ¡°Okay, I must!¡± He spoke. ¡­ at the same time. Eastern Wilderness, in front of the battlefield of Wangnan City. The main body of Changdao Heavenly God, with five True Gods, stands in the sky. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Your own Avatar, should you find the location of the secret? He became more anxious, and he vaguely felt that this place would be his own blessed place! Even, can I be here¡­ one step further and become a god? His heart is eager. At the same time, he looked towards Yun Yinchen indifferently. This middle age person¡­ the more he looks, the more he looks like Yun Chen, one of the top ten Heaven¡¯s Chosen famous Divine Realm in the past! Even when Yunchen used Divine Realm, he was just a True God¡­ At that time, Yun Chen was also a True God realm, but he was called an invincible existence of True God. Even he used to say Heavenly God, and when he heard the word Yunchen, he felt breathless. The top ten Heaven¡¯s Chosen are so strong that their peers cannot match. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help moving towards Yun Chen and continued to speak, saying: ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance and worship me as a teacher, how about?¡± However, Yun Yinchen always shook his head and said: ¡°You are too weak.¡± ¡°A battle of the same rank, even if I let you with one hand, I can kill you a hundred times!¡± You are too weak! Although he is only a Divine Stride-level cultivation base, he has an imposing manner that is invincible at this moment. That kind of imposing manner can only be possessed by the truly invincible, who is not afraid of everything and has the confidence to suppress everything. However, these three words made Chang Dao Heavenly God suddenly become angry. This kind of tolerance and contempt of the other party¡­ made him think of Yun Chen more and more! ¡°No matter whether you have a relationship with Yun Chen, today, you have to pay the price!¡± ¡°Kneel down, confess guilt!¡± He stepped out with great power and shook the sky. Everyone in the field is complexion greatly changed, is this Heavenly God going to make trouble? Heavenly God is angry, who can be? ! Yun Yinchen sighed in his heart. When Divine Realm was in the past, his contemporaries were invincible, hitting water¡­ How could this be so small¡­ But now, after all, everything flows eastward. Changdao Heavenly God, carrying the power of thunder, has reached the sky above Yunyinchen, once again shouted loudly: ¡°Kneel down, confess guilt!¡± The tone barely fell, but he suddenly felt that there seemed to be some unstoppable power between Heaven and Earth, falling on him! At this moment, he felt the incomparable fear, involuntarily, Divine Soul seemed to be Sovereign. He suddenly knelt in front of Yun Yinchen and said: ¡°Sorry, I was wrong¡­¡± ¡°I plead guilty!¡± ¡°Please¡­ forgive me!¡± The whole audience was dumbfounded! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This¡­what¡¯s the situation? ? ? ? ? Yun Yinchen is also dumbfounded, this¡­ ¡­ Chapter 498 ¡­ dignified often means Heavenly God. Just now aloof and remote, a qi energy overwhelmed the world, so that Great Ruins Realm did not dare to look sideways and surpassed the sky. However, now he actually kneeled in front of Yun Yinchen. beg for mercy? ! At this moment, everyone was shocked and watched this scene incredible. It¡¯s like seeing a ghost. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°He¡­ why did he kneel down for Yun patriarch?¡± ¡°A generation of Heavenly God, actually kneel down?¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°Heavenly God¡­Heavenly God, Senior, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net ¡°Isn¡¯t Lord Heavenly God wanting this ant to kneel down to plead for sin, why did he kneel down instead?¡± ¡°Have my eyes blurred? It must be my eyes!¡± Roy True God and the other five True Gods were even more shocked at the moment. This scene¡­ beyond their cognition. The supreme Heavenly God¡­¡­ This change before and after is too, too dramatic, right? Even Yun Yinchen herself was stunned. He looked at the Changdao Heavenly God who was kneeling in front of him, and for a while, he couldn¡¯t react. What¡¯s wrong? ? But Changdao Heavenly God, kneeling on the ground, was extremely frightened at this moment. He had no idea what happened. Everything is involuntarily, as if my soul and body no longer belong to me. The hairs all over his body have exploded, shaking, but he didn¡¯t dare to stand up, his whole person was like a skeleton. He seemed to feel a big hand in the dark, so that he could not breathe. I can¡¯t help myself! ¡°Please¡­you, forgive me¡­any punishment, I can accept it!¡± Changdao Heavenly God spoke with difficulty, and there was a voice in his heart telling him that this was not what he wanted to say! However, he is fundamentally involuntarily. No¡­ Could it be that something happened to Avatar? Fuck fuck, Avatar, what are you doing? ! He was suddenly angry and scared inside. Immediately afterwards, he was still involuntarily, kowtow directly! Yun Yinchen¡¯s eyes were filled with endless doubts. ¡°No, he¡­ he is controlled by some kind of causal force!¡± Suddenly, Yun Yinchen¡¯s eyes jumped. What kind of causal force can actually control a Heavenly God? Could it be¡­ Did Senior Li take a shot in Great Desolate? Thinking of this, his heart couldn¡¯t help beating wildly, and at the same time excited. This is the only explanation! Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, immediately looked at the Heavenly God, and tentatively said: ¡°I forgive you, yes, but¡­ you have to abolish the cultivation base yourself!¡± Self-abolished cultivation base! He often said Heavenly God hearing this, and his eyes were surprised and angry. How dare this ant let himself destroy his cultivation base? However, the unwilling thought in his heart only flashed by, and in the next moment, he suddenly lifted his palm and blasted at his dantian! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Changdao Heavenly God let out a stern cry. His cultivation base¡­it is abolished! Dao fruit disperses in, divine force disappears, at this moment, he is like a cripple. ¡°Heavenly God!¡± ¡°Heavenly God!¡± Roy True God and the others are panicked at the moment. What is going on here? This realm is too special, right? I don¡¯t know what happened. The more so, the more they feel too terrifying, deep and unmeasurable, weird! The whole audience was also stunned! ¡­ And at the moment. In a small mountain village. Seeing that Elderly Hei was defeated, Li Fan agreed to kneel down and apologize to Yun Yinchen, and couldn¡¯t help being nodded. This Elderly Hei is not as difficult to speak as expected. Quite approachable! ¡°Well, in that case, forget about it. From today onwards, forget all this.¡± Li Fan spoke lightly. Enemies should be settled but not settled, and he does not want his group of d¨ªsciples to go out to fight all day long. After all, when people are floating in the arena, there are always times when they get a knife! Hearing this, often said Heavenly God, hurriedly nodded, said: ¡°I must forget, I must have forgotten all of this.¡± He understood that what this big guy meant was that he didn¡¯t want outsiders to know that he lived in seclusion here? Li Fan said: ¡°Okay, you can go.¡± He often said Heavenly God hearing this, scared witless, and hurriedly turned around and ran. Finally, he ran out of the small mountain village, and madly escaped from Great Desolate, the burial god along the way. ¡°Finally came out¡­ Me, am I safe?¡± At this point, Chang Dao Heavenly God finally took a sigh of relief. ¡°En? Me, why am I here?¡± ¡°What happened just now?¡± Changdao Heavenly God suddenly complexion greatly changed. All his memories¡­ actually disappeared! He turned his head in horror and looked towards this Great Desolate. Only an unprecedented fear emerged in his heart. Here¡­ there is a big horror. He was frightened, turned around and wanted to escape, but as soon as he raised his foot, he couldn¡¯t fly anymore. He fell to the ground and fell a dog to eat shit! ¡°Wrong¡­ I¡­ where is my cultivation base?¡± ¡°Why are all my cultivation bases gone?¡± Changdao Heavenly God complexion greatly changed, and his face turned green. ¡°Fuck¡­the master, you grandson, what did you do?¡± ¡°You cheated me!¡± He was immediately angry, as an Avatar, everything will be affected by the main body. This means¡­ the main body may be over! ¡°No¡­ the cultivation base disappears, and the Avatar cannot be maintained, I am going to die¡­¡± ¡°The main body¡­ I¡¯m fucking!¡± Avatar often said Heavenly God, let out an angry curse, and then slowly disappeared. Without the support of divine force, Avatar cannot exist. ¡­ And at the moment. The Eastern Desolation, Wangnancheng battlefield. Everyone is still a little dumbfounded. All this is hardly a dream. I dare not write like this in novels! dignified A Heavenly God, just begging for mercy like this, thought that a word of Divine Stride would ruin himself? It¡¯s¡­outrageous! Yun Yinchen was stunned, he was not sure at first, but just said casually and gave it a try. didn¡¯t expect it really worked¡­ It¡¯s sloppy¡­should let Chang Dao Heavenly God commit suicide directly! ! But at this moment, it¡¯s hard to say anything. His complexion is very complicated and he understands very well. Only Senior Li can do this step. Senior Li actually asked a Heavenly God to kneel down and indemnify himself¡­ A warm current flashed in his heart, and he was extremely grateful. This Senior Li was taking care of his self-esteem! He is Senior, because he is afraid that he will be humiliated by Heavenly God. Is there something wrong with Dao Heart? Really, take care of the younger generation too much! Yun Xi has followed a good host! Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help looking towards Heavenly God, Chang Dao, saying: ¡°Let¡¯s go. From now on, don¡¯t come to Great Ruins Realm again, and don¡¯t try to take action against this realm.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the consequences will be ten times more severe than today!¡± Hearing this, often said Heavenly God such as the amnesty, at this moment, he felt that the force that oppressed him and turned himself into a puppet disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going now!¡± He hurriedly got up and looked towards the True Gods behind, saying: ¡°Hurry and take Lao Tzu away!¡± He is dead and can¡¯t fly anymore. Roy, True God and the others, only reacted at this moment, and hurriedly walked over, taking the Heavenly God, who turned into a rainbow, and fled quickly. Don¡¯t dare to stay at all! In an instant, the enemy army was completely wiped out. Even Heavenly God, True God, etc¡­ all escaped! Everyone at Great Ruins Realm looked at this battlefield in a daze. ¡°We¡­ won?¡± ¡°The Allied Forces of the Hundred Realms¡­all destroyed!¡± ¡°Even True God Heavenly God¡­ did not capture the Great Ruins Realm!¡± Everyone spoke excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s not that we won.¡± At this time, Mu Wanqing took a deep breath and said: ¡°It¡¯s The Lord of Desolate Heaven!¡± ¡°He Senior saved us!¡± As she said, she moved towards the pole with the four-character ¡°The Lord of Desolate Heaven¡± flag floating, and bowed deeply. Immediately, everyone in the audience saluted to the extreme! ¡­ And at the moment. In the cold cosmic space. A True God class Flying Boat crosses the void. The entire Flying Boat was empty, with only one middle age person sitting on the bow. He moved towards the stars behind and looked at the stars behind him, and his eyes were filled with a kind of fortunate avoided a catastrophe. ¡°What a wicked door¡­ That damn small mountain village, actually came to The World of Living¡­¡± ¡°No, I have to flee a little bit, my old Ao will never see the damned mountain village, those damned people!¡± He wiped the cold sweat from his face, firmly moved towards Dafu Star Realm! ¡­ Chapter 499 ´ó¸£Star Realm ¡£ ¸£Ìì×ÚÄÚ£¬Sect Master °×ËÉÃ÷Ò»Ö±Ôڵȴý£¬ÊýÈÕ²»ÔøºÏÑÛÁË¡£ ÒòΪthis time µÄÊÂÇé¡­¡­Î¯Êµ¹Øϵµ½ÁË´ó¸£Star Realm µÄÉúËÀ´æÍö¡£ Ëû²»ÐÅÈÎÄdz£µÀHeavenly God £¬µ«£¬È´Ò²ÎÞ±ÈÏ£Íû£¬ÄÜÔÚ¶Ô·½µÄÍƶ¯Ï£¬Èôó¸£Star Realm ³ÉΪÐÇÂÖÖеĺã½çÖÖ×Ó¡­¡­ ÕâÑù£¬Ëû²ÅÄÜÀûÓÃÖî¶àPower of Stars £¬¼¤»î¸£Ìì×ÚÄÚµÄÄÇ×ù´óÕó¡£ ¹µDivine Touch Óò£¡ ÕâÊǸ£Ìì×ÚÀú´úSect Master µÄÙíÔ¸¡£ Ôø¾­µÄ´ó¸£Star Realm £¬ºÅ³ÆDivine Realm ±Ó»¤µÄStar Realm £¬¾Ý˵ÔøÓи£Éñ´ÓÕâÀï×ß³ö£¬½øÈëÁËÈýÊ®3rd Heavenly Layer ¡­¡­ Ö»ÊǺóÀ´£¬È´Ã»ÂäÁË£¬Õû¿ÅStar Realm £¬±»´óÑýÕ¼¾Ý£¡ ËûÃÇËùνµÄ¼ÀÉñ£¬²»¹ýÊǼÀÑý£¡ in this world £¬ËûÊÇonly one ¸öÖªÏþÕæÏàµÄÈË¡£ Ê×·¢ÍøÖ·htTps://m.xing£ó£è£õbao¡££î£å£ô Èç¹ûÈôó¸£Star Realm µÄ²ÔÉúÖªÏþ£¬ÁýÕÖÔÚthis realm Í·ÉϵIJ»ÊÇÉñÃ÷£¬¶øÊÇÑýÄõ¡­¡­ this realm »áʧȥϣÍû¡£ Àú´úSect Master £¬¶¼ÔÚ±£ÊØÕâ¸öÃØÃÜ£¬Èôó¸£ÐǵIJÔÉúÄܹ»»îÔÚÃÀºÃµÄÃξ³ÖС£ Ö»ÓÐÖØйµDivine Touch Óò£¬Ö»ÓÐÈÃDivine Realm ÖеĴæÔÚ³öÊÖ¡­¡­ ²ÅÄÜÕü¾Èthis realm ¡£ ¶øÕâÒ»ÇеĹؼü¡­¡­¾ÍÔÚÓÚthis time Õ÷·¥Great Ruins Realm ÄÜ·ñ³É¹¦¡£ Ò»¶¨Äܳɹ¦µÄ¡­¡­ÓÐHeavenly God ¡¢True God °ï棬a trifling Á¬´ó¸£Star Realm »¹²»ÈçµÄStar Realm £¬impossible µÖµ²µÃס£¡ Ëûtook a deep breath ! ¡°±¨£¡¡± Õâ¸öʱºò£¬Ò»Éù´óºôºöÈ»´«À´¡£ Ò»¸öÀÏÕß¼±Ã¦Ã¦ÅÜÀ´£¬µÀ£º ¡°Sect Master £¬²»ºÃÁË£¡¡± ¡°Ìúº®º·¡¢½¯¸ÊµÈÖî¶àElder µÄSoul Lamp ¡­¡­¡± ¡°È«ÃðÁË£¡¡± È«ÃðÁË£¡ ÕâÀÏÕߣ¬ÄËÊǸºÔð¿´ÊØSoul Lamp µîElder £¬ÃûΪ½­ÓÑ¡£ hearing this £¬°×ËÉÃ÷»ëÉíÒ»Õ𣬴ÓÒÎ×ÓÉÏ»¬Â䣬һƨ¹É×øÔÚÁ˵ØÉÏ£¡ ËûÑÛÖÐÖèȻдÂúÁ˱¯âú£¡ Õû¸öÈ˸üÏñÊÇ˲¼ä²ÔÀÏÁËÎÞÊýËêÔ¡£ ²ÔÌì°¡¡­¡­ this time £¬´ó¸£Star Realm ×îÇ¿µÄËùÓÐÁ¦Á¿£¬¿ÉÊǶ¼È¥ÁË°¡¡­¡­ ½á¹ûÈ«Ãð¡­¡­ ×ïÈË£¡ ×Ô¼º¡­¡­ÊÇÕû¸ö´ó¸£Star Realm µÄ×ïÈË¡£ ËûÆøѪ¹¥ÐÄ£¬×ì½Ç²»½ûÁ÷³öÁËһ˿ÏÊѪ£¬look pale ¡£ ¡°Sect Master £¡¡± ½­ÓѼ±Ã¦ÉÏÇ°£¬½«Ëû·öÆð¡£ ¡°ÎÒ¡­¡­ÎÒº¦ÁËÕû¸ö´ó¸£Star Realm £¡¡± °×ËÉÃ÷±¯âú¿ª¿Ú¡£ ¡°°¥£¬Sect Master £¬ÄúÒ²¶¼ÊÇΪÁË´ó¸£Star Realm ºÃ¡­¡­¡± ½­ÓÑÒ²ÊǸÐÉ˲»ÒÑ¡£ ¡°±¨£¡¡± ¡°Ao Wushuang ¹éÀ´ÁË£¬ËûÒ»¸öÈË»ØÀ´ÁË£¡¡± Õâ¸öʱºò£¬ÍâÃæÓÖÊÇÒ»¸öÉùÒôÏìÆð¡£ hearing this £¬°×ËÉÃ÷ºÍ½­ÓÑ£¬¶¼ÊÇÃÍȻ̧ͷ¡£ »ØÀ´ÁËÒ»¸ö£¿ ¾ÓÈ»£¬ÓÐÈËÄÜ»î×Å»ØÀ´£¿ ¡°¿ì´øÉÏÀ´£¡¡± °×ËÉÃ÷¼±Ã¦´óºô¡£ µ±¼´£¬ÍâÃæAo Wushuang ±»´øÁËÉÏÀ´¡£ ¡°Ao Wushuang £¬¾¿¾¹·¢ÉúÁËʲô£¿¿ì˵£¡¡± °×ËÉÃ÷¼±Çеؿª¿Ú¡£ Ao Wushuang Ò§Ò§ÑÀ£¬µÀ£º ¡°reporting to Sect Master ¡­¡­Great Ruins Realm аÃÅ°¡£¬ÄÄÀïÈ¥²»µÃ£¬absolutely È¥²»µÃ£¡¡± Ëûµ±¼´½«ÔÚGreat Ruins Realm ·¢ÉúµÄÊÂÇé¼òµ¥ËµÁËÏ¡£ µ«ÊÇ£¬Ã»ÓÐÌáµ½small mountain village £¬Ö»ÊÇ˵×Ô¼º¼û»ú²»¶Ô£¬¼±Ã¦ÌÓ×ßÁË¡£ ±Ï¾¹£¬ÄÇsmall mountain village Ì«¹îÒìÁË£¬»¹Éæ¼°µ½ÁËNether World £¬×Ô¼ºËÀÒ²²»ÄÜ˵°¡¡£ ¡°°×ËÉÃ÷ºÎÔÚ£¡¡± Õâ¸öʱºò£¬ÍâÃæÓÖÊÇÒ»µÀ¼±´ÙµÄÉùÒôÏìÆð¡£ Ö»¼ûSix Paths silhouette £¬ÒѾ­ÂäÔÚgreat hall Ç°¡£ ÂÞÒÁTrue God and the others £¬·ö×ÅHeavenly God ³£µÀ¡£ ´Ë¿ÌHeavenly God ³£µÀµÄÁ³É«£¬ÎޱȲ԰ף¬ÆøϢ΢Èõ¡£ ¡°ÔõôÁË£¿¡± °×ËÉÃ÷and the others ÉÏÇ°£¬¿´ÁËÒ»ÑÛ£¬¶ÙʱÐľª¡£ ³£µÀHeavenly God µÄÆøÏ¢¡­¡­ ·ÏÁË£¡ ³ÉΪÁË·²ÈË£¿ Ë»£¡ µÇʱ£¬ËûÃǶ¼ÊÇsuck in a cold breath of air £¡ Great Ruins Realm £¬¾¿¾¹ÓÐʲô£¿ ¾ÓÈ»ÈÃHeavenly God ¶¼±ä³ÉÕâÑùÁË¡­¡­ ¡°ÎÒÃÇҪѰһ´¦±¦µØ£¬ÎªHeavenly God ÑøÉË£¬ËÙËÙ´ø·£¡¡± ÂÞÒÁTrue God Ö±½Ó³ÁÉù¿ª¿Ú¡£ °×ËÉÃ÷ÑÛÖÐÒ»³Á£¬µ«ËûÖªÏþ£¬¸£Ìì×Úcannot afford to offend ÕâЩÉñ¡£ ¡°À´ÈË£¬´øÖîλÉÏÉñ£¬È¥¸£Spiritual Mountain ¡£¡± ÄÇÀïÊÇHeaven and Earth Éñsacred relic ÖÊ×îŨÓڵĵط½¡£ µ±¼´£¬³£µÀHeavenly God and the others À뿪ÁË¡£ ¡°Sect Master ¡­¡­Õâ¡­¡­ÕâGreat Ruins Realm ¹ûȻаÃÅ°¡¡£¡± ½­ÓÑÉñÉ«¸´ÔÓ£¡ ¶ø°×ËÉÃ÷£¬´Ë¿ÌÈ´ÊǺöÈ»»ØÍ·£¬looked towards Ao Wushuang ¡£ Ao Wushuang ±»¿´µÃÓÐЩ·¢Ã«£¬µÀ£º ¡°Sect Master £¬ÎÒ¡­¡­¡± ¡°ÄãºÜºÃ£¡¡± °×ËÉÃ÷È´ÊÇÒ»°ÑץסËûÊÖ£¬ÑÛÖз¢¹â£¬ÈÈÇеصÀ£º ¡°Äã¡­¡­Ó¦¸Ã¾ÍÊÇ´«ËµÖеľøÊÀ¸£ÐÇ£¡¡± Ìýµ½ÕâËĸö×Ö£¬Ao Wushuang µÇʱ¾Ídumbfounded ¡£ ¾øÊÀ¸£ÐÇ£¿£¡ ×Ô¼º£¿ ¾ªÏ²À´µÄÕâôͻȻÂ𣿠Ëû¼¤¶¯ÁË£¬ÑÛÖÐÈÈÀá·­¹ö°¡£¬µÀ£º ¡°Sect Master ¡­¡­Äú£¬ÄúSenior ÕæÊÇdiscerning eye £¡¡± °×ËÉÃ÷ÅÄÁËÅÄËû¼ç°ò£¬µÀ£º ¡°ºÍ½­Elder È¥ÐÝÏ¢£¬¹ý¼¸ÌìÎÒÕÙ¼¯sect ´óµä£¬·âÄãΪSect Master ¼Ì³ÐÈË£¡¡± hearing this £¬Ao Wushuang ¸ü¼Ó¼¤¶¯ÁË£¡ Ëûµ±¼´ºÍ½­ÓÑÒ»ÆðÀ뿪ÁË¡£ ¿´µ½ËûÃÇÀëÈ¥£¬°×ËÉÃ÷µÄÑÛÖУ¬È´ÓÐһĨÉîÉîµÄ¾øÍû¡£ Ëû²¢²»ÖªÏþ£¬Ao Wushuang ÊDz»ÊǾøÊÀ¸£ÐÇ¡£ µ«ÊÇÏÖÔÚ£¬´ó¸£Star Realm ÐÂÊÜÖØ´´£¬¾«Ó¢¼¸ºõ¶¼ËÀÈ¥ÁË¡£ ±ØÐëÒªÍƳöÒ»¸ö¾øÊÀ¸£ÐdzöÀ´£¬Õñ·ÜÈËÐÄ¡£ ÖÁÓÚÕâ¸ö¾øÊÀ¸£ÐÇÊÇÕæµÄ»¹ÊǼٵģ¬¶¼¹Ü²»ÁËthat many ÁË¡£ ¡­¡­ ¶ø´Ë¿Ì¡£ ´ó¸£Star Realm £¬Ò»Æ¬Î¡¶ëµÄȺɽÖУ¬Ò»×ù´óºþÖС£ ´Ó¼«Ô¶µÄ¸ß¿Õ¿´È¥£¬´óºþÍðÈçÒ»¸öºÚ¶´°ã£¬ËÀÆøǧÍòÖØ£¬ºþË®ÈçÄ«£¬ÒþÔ¼¼äÓÐÉ·Æø³åÌ죡 ÄÇЩËÀÆøºÍÉ·Æø£¬ÒþÔ¼¼ä¾­ËƺõÐγÉÁËijЩ¹îÒìµÄÊÞÐΣ¬Òª³å»÷ÌìÓîÒ»°ã¡£ º£Á¿µÄËÀÆø£¬¼«Æ侪ÈË£¬Èç¹ûÐûй¶ø³ö£¬¿ÖÅÂÕû¸ö´ó¸£Star Realm £¬¶¼»áÒò´Ë¶ø´ó±ä£¡ µ«£¬ÔÚ´óºþµÄÖÜΧ£¬»¹²¼ÏÂÁËijÖÖÆæÃîarray £¬´Ë¿ÌÓÐrune ÉÁ¶¯£¬Ñ¹ÖÆסÁË´óºþÖеÄËÀÆø²¨¶¯¡£ ¡°roar! ¡± ¾ÍÔÚ´Ëʱ£¬ºþË®ÖкöÈ»ÓÐÒ»Ö»¿Ö²Àdemonic beast ³åÌì¶øÆ𣬴©ÔÆ͸Îí£¬ÁúÓ°ÕðÌì¡£ ÄÇÊÇÒ»ÌõFlood Dragon £¡ Flood Dragon µÄºðÉù£¬Õð¶¯ÈºÉ½¡£ ¡°ÈýOld Ancestor £¡¡± ¡°ÈýOld Ancestor £¬ÎÈס°¡£¡¡± ÔÚÕâ´óºþÖÜΧ£¬¶ÙʱÓÐÖî¶àsilhouette ³öÏÖ£¬ËûÃÇÆëÉù´óºô¡£ ͬʱ£¬ËûÃǼ±Ã¦½«Ðí¶àÈËÙ¸ÖÀÈëÕâƬ´óºþÖС£ ¡°ÈýOld Ancestor ´Ë·¬ÆøÏ¢ºÃÉúÇ¿´ó£¬Ëû¡­¡­ËûÖÕÓÚÒªÁ¶³É²»»µÑýÇûÁËô£¿¡± ¡°Á¶ÑýºþÁ¬×Åij´¦Secret Realm £¬¾Ý˵ÄÇSecret Realm ÖÐÓÐevil monster Ö®Á¦É¢·¢¶ø³ö£¬×åÖÐÒýevil monster Ö®Á¦ÈëÁ¶Ñýºþ£¬¿ÉÒÔÌáÉýÁ¶ÑýºþµÄÆ·¼¶£¬¹ûȻû´í¡­¡­¡± ¡°ÈýOld Ancestor ÔÚÁ¶ÑýºþÖÐcultivation ×î¾Ã£¬ÏÖÔÚ¼´½«Á¶³ö²»»µÑýÇûÁËÂ𣿡­¡­¡± ¡°¿Éϧ£¬Á¶ÑýºþËäÈ»µÃÒæÓÚÄÇÃصØÉɢ·¢³öµÄevil monster Ö®Á¦£¬Æ·ÖÊÌáÉý¾Þ´ó£¬µ«È´Ò²ÓÐcultivation Òþ»¼£¬ÄÇÖÖevil monster Ö®Á¦ÔÚÇûÌå»ýÔܹý¶à£¬»áÈÃcultivator ±äµÃ¿ñ±©ÊÈɱ¡¢Ê§È¥×ÔÎÒ£¬Î¨ÓÐÔ¸Á¦ºÍ¸£ÔË£¬²ÅÄÜѹÖÆÄÇÖÖаÁ¦£¡¡± ´óºþÖÜΧµÄÕâȺÉúÁ飬¶¼²»ÊÇHuman Race ¡£ ¶øÊÇFlood Dragon Monster Race µÄÈË£¡ ËûÃÇÔڴ˵أ¬¸ºÔðÊØ»¤¡£ ´ËµØ£¬ÄËÊÇFlood Dragon Monster Race µÄÁ¶Ñýºþ¡£ ´Ë¿ÌÁ¶ÑýºþÖеÄÄǾÞBlackie É«Flood Dragon £¬É¢·¢³öincomparable µÄÁ¦Á¿£¬ÇûÌåÍðÈç¿ÉÃðÐdz½°ã£¬Ô½·¢¿ñ±©ÁË¡£ ¡°ÈýOld Ancestor ²»»µÑýÇûÒѾ­³ÉÁË£¡¡± ¡°¿ì£¬ÒÔÔ¸Á¦ºÍ¸£ÔË£¬ÎªÈýOld Ancestor ѹÖÆÌåÄÚµÄevil monster Á¦£¡¡± ÓÐÈËshouted ¡£ ËûÃǽ«´¢²ØÓÐÔ¸Á¦ºÍ¸£Ô˵ÄÈËÙ¸£¬moved towards ¾ÞBlackie ÁúÖÀ³ö¡£ ÄÇblack òÔdragon claw ×ÓÒ»ÉÁ¶ø¹ý£¬ÈËٸ˲¼äÕ¨¿ª£¬Ô¸Á¦ºÍ¸£ÔËÖ®Á¦£¬Ó¿ÈëÄÇblack òÔdragon body ÌåÄÚ£¬ÈÃËüµÄÉíÐÎÂÔ΢һ¶¨¡£ ¡°ÓÐÓã¡¡± ¡°very good £¬ÈýOld Ancestor ³É¹¦ÁË¡­¡­¡± ¡°²»»µÑýÇû£¬ÎÒ×åµÚÒ»´Î³öÏÖÕâµÈÇ¿´óµÄÇûÌå°¡¡­¡­¡± Öî¶àGuardian ¶¼ÊǼ¤¶¯µØ¿ª¿Ú£¡ µ«£¬ÏÂһ˲£¬ÄǾ޴óµÄblack Flood Dragon £¬ºöÈ»·¢³öa long whistle ¡£ ¾Þ´óµÄblack צ×Ó£¬moved towards ÕâȺÊØ»¤×ÅÅÄÀ´£¡ ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°no! ¡± ¡°ÈýOld Ancestor ÌåÄÚµÄevil monster Á¦Ã»Óб»Ñ¹ÖÆס£¡£¡¡± ÕâȺGuardian ÆàÀ÷´óºô£¡ ËÀÈ¥ÎÞÊý£¡ ͬʱ£¬ÕâÁ¶ÑýºþÖÜΧµÄ´óÕóÈ«²¿¿ªÆô£¬ÕòѹÏòÄÇÁ¶Ñýºþ£¡ ÄÇblack Flood Dragon ÕõÔúÁ¼¾Ã£¬µ«×îÖÕ»¹ÊÇûÈëÁ˺þË®ÖС£ Íâ½ç£¬·ÉÇݱ¼ÌÓ£¬×ßÊÞ¾ª¿Ö¡£ ¶øÔÚ¾àÀëÕâ´óºþǧÀïÍ⣬ij´¦Secret Realm ÖС£ ¡°ÈýOld Ancestor Á¶³É²»»µÑýÇû£¬µ«¡­¡­Ê§¿ØÁË£¡¡± ÓÐÈ˾ªºô£¡ µ±ÈÕ£¬ÕâƬSecret Realm ÖУ¬ÎÞÊýµÄFlood Dragon Race powerhouse £¬ÔÚÒ»´¦Monster Palace Öм¯ºÏ£¬ÒéÊ£¡ ¡­¡­ ºöÈ»ÏëÆðÀ´½ñÌìÊÇÁùÒ»¶ùͯ½Ú£¬°ëÒ¹¸üÐÂÒ»Õ°ɣ¬×£child ÃÇÐÒ¸£¿ìÀֵسɳ¤£¬ÓÀÔ¶ÎÞÓÇÎÞÂÇ¡£ Chapter 500 ¡­ Monster Race great hall. Upon hearing the news from the depths of the Refining Demon Lake, the atmosphere in the great hall was extremely heavy. At the top of the great hall, there are two old men with pale beards and hair. On their heads, there is a faint dragon horn. these two people ¡­¡­ are the two Old Ancestors of Flood Dragon Monster Race. One old Ancestral Dragon pantian, two old Ancestral Dragon panyun. They¡­ are the same generation as the three elders Ancestral Dragon who are cultivating in the Lake of Refining Demon. In normally, they hardly appear in the clan. After all, their status is too high, they are all at the level of demon masters, and almost all of them are secluded cultivation. But this time, the matter is big, and it involves the Lake of Refining Demon! Below them, there are two youngsters sitting, a man and a woman. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net The young man looked arrogant, with two tender horns on his head, with an extraordinary breath. He is a ¡°monster¡±, Long Aotian. The girl is completely different from everyone in the field. She has a beautiful face and a golden dress. There are faint golden light flashes in her eyes. The most peculiar thing is her ears! She has six ears, three on the left and right, small and crystal clear, and she looks quite cute. She is not Flood Dragon Monster Race, but¡­Six Eared Macaque! ¡ª¡ªSix Eared Macaque family, knows the time when there is, and knows Divine Ability, the secret of the Three Realms. Therefore, Flood Dragon Monster Race specially invited her to come to help find the peerless lucky stars. ¡°The grade of Refining Demon Lake is actually so good that it can be refined into a demon body¡­ We have this lineage, we have this treasure, and we should be great!¡± On the first, Long Panyun spoke with emotion. The Lake of Refining Demon is the most important cultivation place of Flood Dragon Monster Race. It is formed by accumulating the dead spirits of the heavens, and it can help Flood Dragon Monster Race to train the supreme monster body! Thousands of years ago, they accidentally discovered a Secret Realm. In that Secret Realm, a powerful evil monster was revealed. Ever since, they dragged the evil monster power into the Lake Refining, raising the level of the Lake Refining. To this day, the three Old Ancestors tried their own way and finally proved that the Lake of Refining Demon can already produce a rare and undamaged demon body in the world. Not bad demon body¡­very famous in Monster Race! It is enough to prove that the current Demon Refining Lake¡¯s grade has reached a very sky-defying level. For Monster Race, it is called Supreme Treasure. However, Long Pantian beside him was long sighed, saying: ¡°However, the evil monster¡¯s power in the third child can¡¯t be suppressed¡­ Now he can only be sealed with a large formation.¡± ¡°Although the Lake of Refining Demon has become a treasure, this weird evil monster power is difficult to control, and it is always a big worry¡­¡± The power of the evil monster exuded in Secret Realm is a double-edged sword. While raising the level of Demon Refining Lake, it also brought hidden dangers. The longer the cultivation, the more the evil monster¡¯s weird power accumulates, and the cultivator will become violent, distorted, and even lose itself. Fortunately, this realm they are in is the place where the lucky stars were born in the past. There is the power of good fortune. Until now, they have always relied on the human figurines enshrined by Futianzong. The aspiration and good fortune of those human figurines can suppress that kind of evil monster. But now, with the improvement of the level of the Lake of Refining Demon, the power of that kind of weird evil monster has become more and more terrifying¡­ Ordinary human figurines seem to be useless! ¡°Unless you find the legendary peerless lucky star¡­ Only the blood of the peerless lucky star can completely expel that kind of weird evil monster!¡± Long Pantian solemnly spoke. This is exactly why they let Futianzong keep looking for peerless stars. Although the figurines presented by Futianzong are people with good fortune, they cannot be compared with the peerless lucky stars in the record. ¡°If you can¡¯t find the peerless lucky star in time, the Demon Refining Lake must continue to be sealed¡­ Not only the youngest can¡¯t come out, but more importantly, the ¡°Nine Sons War¡± in the clan is about to start, when the time comes, we this The demon of lineage, I¡¯m afraid it will be delayed¡­¡± With that, Long Pantian glanced at Long Aotian who was sitting below. Hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces are a bit heavy. Flood Dragon Monster Race is a giant in Monster Realm. They are just a branch of Flood Dragon Monster Race. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, in the Monster God battle, Monster Realm was destroyed. The Monster Race in the world had to hide all parties. They hid this lineage in this big blessing Star Realm. The Flood Dragon Monster Race has nine veins. Each lineage will cultivate a monster. The nine monsters will eventually compete, and only one will survive. The Battle of the Nine¡­ is extremely cruel. Victory, this lineage will be extremely glorious. Today¡¯s Lake of Refining Demon is too important to the demon son Long Aotian¡­It can be said that the success or failure of this lake is related to the future of the entire ethnic group. And the solution to all problems¡­ only one. Peerless lucky star! ¡°The peerless lucky star disappears in one day, do you have to keep me waiting?!¡± Long Aotian couldn¡¯t help but slapped his chair, stood up and said: ¡°Sacrifice the entire Star Realm and bless me with the blessings of the entire Star Realm!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± Hearing this, everyone was quiet. This¡­maybe the last resort. Slaughter a world! ¡°Maybe it doesn¡¯t have to be like this¡­¡± At this time, a clear and beautiful voice suddenly sounded. Everyone looked at it and saw that the Six Eared Macaque girl had stood up. She smiled slightly, saying: ¡°I just heard the news from Futianzong, they seem to have discovered a peerless lucky star.¡± ¡°That person is called Ao Wushuang.¡± Hearing this, everyone was shocked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Peerless lucky stars appear?¡± ¡°How is it possible!¡± Everyone in the field is a little unbelievable. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but this time, the alien Heavenly God launched hundreds of Star Realm to besiege Great Ruins Realm, and none of them came back. Even Heavenly God itself was abandoned. Only this Ao Wushuang, unexpectedly Unscathed.¡± The girl spoke lightly. In this realm, there is no secret to her. Including the appearance of Chang Dao Heavenly God, etc¡­. I didn¡¯t hide her from the beginning to the end. This is the Innate Divine Ability of the Six Eared Macaque family. You can listen to the sounds of the Three Realms and understand the secrets of the universe. Of course, she can¡¯t do that now, she can only hear all the voices of this realm. ¡°If it really is a peerless lucky star¡­ Then, it is simply God¡¯s love!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Let¡¯s catch him now!¡± Everyone was excited and impatient. But the girl smiled slightly, saying: ¡°In my opinion, there should be no rush.¡± ?? ¡°The urgent task is to confirm whether this person is a peerless star.¡± ¡°If he is not, how can you catch him? If you open up the Demon Lake Array, it will only increase casualties.¡± At the top, Long Pantian is also nodded, saying: ¡°Girl Cailing is right.¡± ¡°Zhentu, you send that¡¯disaster thorn¡¯¡­ to Futianzong!¡± ¡°Stared me to death. If Ao Wushuang can really survive the thorn of calamity, it means that he is a peerless star¡­ There must be no mistake!¡± He spoke coldly, looking towards a middle age person at the bottom. Hearing this, the whole audience is complexion greatly changed! The thorn of calamity¡­ It must be known that the reason they were able to find the Secret Realm with evil power at first was because someone found a thorny thorn. That thorn, not just where it came from, and what kind of thorns it grew on¡­ But it carries an incomparable calamity. People who have been in contact are crazy and dead. Until now, the thorn of disaster was locked in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, no one dared to approach it. Now¡­ but want to release? ¡°If it is a peerless lucky star, it will naturally be able to withstand the evil power of the thorn of calamity, if it is not¡­ he is dead, there is nothing to be a pity.¡± ¡°Yes, try it!¡± Hearing this, everyone is nodded. If he can¡¯t even hold the thorn of disaster, he will definitely not be the legendary star of fortune. Long Zhentu stepped forward and said: ¡°Yes, Zhentu will do it now.¡± He left, and all the demons in the hall were also preparing to disperse. ¡°Two Old Ancestors,¡± At this time, Lu Cailing, a girl from the Six Eared Macaque clan, suddenly spoke again, saying: ¡°If this person is really a peerless star, the agreement between us¡­¡± Long Pantian glanced at her lightly and said: ¡°Princess please rest assured, we will abide by the agreement.¡± ¡°You help us find the peerless lucky star, and we give you the Ancestral Demon Command Stone.¡± ¡ª¡ªThis is a promise. Girls from the Six Eared Macaque clan came to their this lineage just to find one thing-Command Stone, the ancestor demon. hearing this, Lu Cailing slightly smiled, said: ¡°many thanks.¡± ¡­ Inside Futianzong. Three days later, it is the day of the heir of Sect Master Feng. Today, Sect Master Bai Songming came to the temple to give a blessing. He had just stepped into the temple, and the black light was already on. In that black light, suddenly a jade box appeared. ¡°I want you to serve sincerely, and give you treasure¡­ this thing can easily destroy a world!¡± In the black light, the indifferent voice has sounded. Hearing this, Bai Songming was dumbfounded immediately. He took the jade box and saw that in the transparent jade box, there was actually a thumb-thick thorn. It¡¯s like falling off some kind of thorns¡­ Can this thing destroy a world? ¡°However, this thing contains evil powers, and only the great Good Fortune person can hold it, otherwise you will die if you touch it, remember!¡± When the voice fell, the black light disappeared immediately. Hearing this, Bai Songming trembled a little. ¡°One world can be destroyed¡­the big Good Fortune ones hold the hands?¡± In his mind, a single thought immediately emerged. Today, Dafu Star Realm people were alarmed, and Fu Tianzong is under unprecedented pressure. If you can use this thing, destroy the Great Ruins Realm¡­¡­ Then, the world¡¯s anger towards Futianzong will be subdued, and at the same time, Dafu Star Realm will also have the opportunity to become the center of the star wheel¡­ The big demon¡­ why did he give this thing? He didn¡¯t know, and he was wary in his heart. However, he can no longer worry about that many. There is no choice! ¡°Three days later, on the day of canonization, the heir of the Sect Master, Ao Wushuang, a peerless star, will avenge the people who died in the Great Ruins Realm¡­destroy the Great Ruins Realm!¡± He passed the order directly! He wants to take a gamble! ¡­ Chapter 501 ¡­ Three days passed quickly. In the past three days, Dafu Star Realm shook. Futianzong Sect Master said that today, he will be the heir of Sect Master Feng. At the same time, Sect Master¡¯s heir, peerless star Ao Wushuang, will take the initiative to destroy the Great Ruins Realm! The world¡¯s attention. In the entire Dafu Star Realm, almost all forces sent the most powerhouse to come to witness. Today, in the great hall of Futianzong, all the heroes gather. Are waiting! And at the moment. In a hut¡­ Ao Wushuang is like a wooden chicken. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Everyone was stupid for three days and three nights! ! ! Since I heard Sect Master speak¡­ Said that he was about to destroy the Great Ruins Realm¡­ He was going crazy at the time. Is something wrong? ? ? Is this forcing yourself to give away heads? At that moment, he affirmed that Lord God was sick, a terrible mental disorder! He almost wanted to run away and, moreover, acted. However, the surrounding area of ??his residence has been protected by sect with the highest standards, and there are experts everywhere. This made Ao Wushuang really want to cry. For three days, he has been in grief and anger without drinking or eating, without appetite. Two lines of tears slid from the face. The door was opened, and the elder friend Old Jiang had already walked in, his face was eager and authentic: ¡°Ao Fuxing, everyone is waiting for you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ao Wushuang looked at him stupidly and said, ¡°I, can I not go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the heir to Sect Master, let me go!¡± His words were crying! hearing this, Jiang You waved his hand and said: ¡°The old man knows that this is too pleasant for you to accept for a while, it doesn¡¯t matter, you will get used to it in the future, you are destined to be the proud person of the world!¡± In his opinion, this youngster was dazzled by surprise. Normal, normal. Ao Wushuang looked sad and angry, but at this moment involuntarily, he had to leave with Jiang You. Not long after, the two of them arrived before the great hall. Before the great hall, an array has been built. On that array, there is a jade box impressively. ¡°This person¡¯s name is Ao Wushuang!¡± Bai Songming got up, faced the group of heroes, his voice was passionate, and he spoke generously, saying: ¡°The battle of the Great Ruins Realm, he has total annihilation, seven in and seven out, invincible in all directions, and the enemy army becomes terror-stricken at the news, from which the armies can be defeated!¡± ¡°In the end, when the big defeat appeared, he was even more prominent, and no one in Great Ruins Realm dared to chase after him!¡± ¡°When he returned, Ao Wushuang was full of blood, riddled with scars, until today, he has cultivated well!¡± ¡°Everyone, Ao Wushuang wanted to die on the battlefield, but he had to come back because he shoulders the mission of revitalizing the Dafu Star Realm!¡± ¡°He is our peerless star!¡± Hearing his ¡°sincere and sincere¡± speech, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Ao Wushuang. At this moment, everyone was infected by Bai Songming¡¯s words. Many people looked at Ao Wushuang with red eyes, with a look of admiration and gratitude! ¡°Hero!¡± ¡°Peerless lucky star¡­ was born in blood and fire!¡± ¡°He is the hero of our Dafu Star Realm!¡± Many people yelled out! Everyone was moved! As for Ao Wushuang, he was stunned when he heard the tide of praise. He looked towards Bai Songming, stunned. Sect Master¡­you can really blow. Seven in and seven out¡­¡­ Invincible¡­ He almost believed it when he heard it. ¡°Ao Wushuang, a peerless star!¡± Bai Songming said loudly, ¡°And, just a few days ago, Spiritual God, gave a Supreme Treasure!¡± ¡°The Supreme Treasure, right on the stage, in the jade box.¡± ¡°Today, the peerless lucky star, Ao Wushuang, will hold this thing, avenge the dead, destroy the Great Ruins Realm, and let the Dafu Star Realm become the center of the star wheel.¡± With that, he sound transmission to Ao Wushuang: ¡°Climb on this stage, open the jade box, the array has been constructed, you only need to hold the thorn, and the power contained in it will be led by the array to the Great Ruins Realm!¡± Bai Songming¡¯s heart was also extremely nervous. For him, this is a gamble. Ao Wushuang is under great pressure at this moment. Damn¡­ He is very reluctant. But now, he seems to have no retreat. He had to step by step and stepped onto the platform. He picked up the jade box and saw one of the thorns, and he was extremely nervous. In the center of the array, a light curtain appeared in front of him, and in that light curtain was the Daxu Star Realm! All he needs to do is hold this thorn in his hand and move towards Great Ruins Realm to take a shot¡­ It¡¯s very simple. ¡°Peerless lucky star, hurry up!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Hero, let¡¯s do it, it is today!¡± Under the stage, the sound is like a tide. Ao Wushuang¡¯s hands trembled a little and opened the jade box. Then he picked up the thorn! At this moment, the audience was quiet, staring at him. Bai Songming¡¯s heart was about to jump out of his throat. Somewhere in the dark, there is mysterious Monster Race powerhouse, also watching! Holding this thorn in his hand, Ao Wushuang felt like he was holding a nail made of divine gold¡­extremely sharp! But, apart from this, he has no feeling. He was in a cold sweat, and under the tremendous pressure, he tremblingly held the thorn and pierced the Great Ruins Realm in the light curtain¡­ As the thorn in his hand gradually pierced out, at this moment, this corner of Universe Starry Sky. Some kind of mysterious and ominous power soared into the sky from the Dafu Star Realm, and then like a black hole, it arrived in a flash, and it almost arrived outside the Great Ruins Realm! At this moment, Great Ruins Realm. Common people have feelings. Some kind of Death Aura, seems to be approaching this star¡­ Eastern Wilderness, Wood Spirit Dynasty. ¡°What qi energy is this? It seems to come from Foreign Domain¡­¡± Mu Wanqing startled, saying: ¡°Weird spirit? Is there a weird spirit in the starry sky?¡± She once entered the depths of the burial god Great Desolate with Zi Ling and Yun Xi. When she found the primordial goddess, a strange spirit appeared¡­ That kind of breath is exactly the same as it is now. She was horrified. ¡­ now. In a small mountain village. ¡°Come on, everyone starts!¡± Li Fan smiled and brought up a pot of cooked chicken. The big cock sent by the second uncle was finally slaughtered today. The smell of the chicken soup is tangy, and a group of d¨ªsciples can¡¯t help it! Mainly, everyone has been greedy after a long time without meat. But, at this moment, Black Doge suddenly raised its dog¡¯s ears, and suddenly it raised its dog¡¯s eyes and moved towards the sky. Black Doge clearly saw that a faint gray mist was passing through the void and approaching the Great Ruins Realm. ¡°Woo¡­Woof!¡± Suddenly, Black Doge stood up suddenly, and it moved towards the outside and ran out. ¡°Why did Blackie go out?¡± ¡°Dade, go and see!¡± Everyone was puzzled, and ran out for dinner, this is not Blackie¡¯s style. And Wu Dade also put down his rice bowl, foul-mouthed; ¡°Dead dog, where are you going!¡± He chased it out. It wasn¡¯t until the small mountain village came out that Black Doge finally stopped. ¡°Dead dog, are you crazy?¡± Wu Dade spoke. However, Black Doge raised his claw, and the scene of Foreign Domain suddenly appeared in front of Wu Dade. A wisp of grey mist comes¡­ ¡°My grass, this, this thing is a weird spirit?!¡± Wu Dade was shocked. ¡°Quickly, look at the crystal!¡± Black Doge spoke anxiously. Wu Dade hurriedly took out the crystal wafer given by Li Fan. At this moment, the crystal¡­has glowed! Wu Dade was shocked at once, this¡­Is this gray fog related to rare plants? ¡°It¡¯s the familiar breath¡­ The emperor felt it, yes, yes!¡± Black Doge yelled and turned back suddenly, looking towards Wu Dade, saying: ¡°People pet, your baby has appeared!¡± Wu Dade was instantly excited when he heard it, baby? ! Is it your own rare plant? He thought of Zi Ling Senior Sister, a primordial goddess, directly going against the sky. Is it finally your turn? ¡°However, this gray mist is troublesome. If you fall into this realm, the people of this realm will die¡­¡± Black Doge continued. Wu Dade¡¯s expression also tightened, his memory of the weird spirit¡­ but still fresh! ¡°I¡¯ll call Master!¡± He immediately spoke. ¡°No¡­ the weird gray mist has returned!¡± At this moment, Black Doge suddenly spoke again. Quietly in the sky, the gray mist is actually retreating! ¡­ At this moment, Dafu Star Realm, Fu Tianzong. Ao Wushuang¡¯s hand is being recovered. ¡°Fuck¡­I quit!¡± He suddenly took the thorn back, threw it back into the jade box, turned his head, looked towards everyone, and said: ¡°Ao Wushuang, I quit, I have the ability to hack me to death!¡± He went all out, shit, would rather be hacked to death than provoke that small mountain village! ¡­ Chapter 502 ¡­ ¡°How did this weird spirit return?¡± Wu Dade wondered, saying: ¡°Is it possible that become a fine, know that the Master is here?¡± Black Doge¡¯s eyes glowed, as if it had traveled through the Universe Galaxy, and finally, locked on a star. Dafuku Star Realm! ¡°From that star, someone should have promoted this kind of breath¡­ But he was persuaded.¡± Black Doge spoke, then turned around and said: ¡°Wang, the emperor is going back to bite his bones!¡± It cocked its tail and ran back all the way. ¡°Dead dog, you¡­wait for me.¡± Wu Dade also hurried to keep up. The chicken was eaten up too late! Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net Back in the small courtyard, everyone is already eating meat, you eat one piece and I eat one piece. After all, there are a lot of people in the small courtyard. A big cock is still not enough to eat¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go out in the mountains tomorrow to see if there is any game¡­¡± Li Fan felt that this would not work. ¡°By the way, Master, I¡­I found traces of rare plants.¡± Soon, everyone finished eating, and Wu Dade opened the mouth and said. Hearing this, Li Fan suddenly got an accident. Rare plants? He was slightly happy in his heart. Now, six rare animals have been found and four rare things have been found. It¡¯s getting closer and closer to completing the task! When the time comes, on the cultivation path, one can take another step. I blame this waste fuel system, I¡¯ve been almost a year or two, and I¡¯m still on the first floor of Qi Refinement. It¡¯s terrible! It¡¯s embarrassing to say it. However, fortunately, Li Fan has already been almost flat on the cultivation, and his mentality is still okay. It doesn¡¯t matter if you slow down, it¡¯s good if you have hope. Well, if you can learn to fly earlier¡­ that would be even better! This is Li Fan¡¯s biggest dream in this life. ¡°Master, tomorrow I will take Black Doge out to the far door to find rare plants.¡± Wu Dade continued. He is full of expectations, his own rare plant¡­ what would it be? Li Fan nodded, saying: ¡°Good.¡± At this time, Yun Xi had already got up and said: ¡°Li Fan, let¡¯s do exercises!¡± Now, she likes doing exercises more and more! Li Fan laughed, saying: ¡°Okay, do it, eliminate food, or good.¡± ¡­ now. Dafuku Star Realm. Ao Wushuang gritted his teeth and looked at everyone in the court with a decisive expression. Do whatever you want, just let it go! Thinking of the evil small mountain village, the evil people¡­he panicked. From Nether World to The World of Living, the people who provoke the small mountain village¡­ are all cold. Whether to be the heir of Futianzong Sect Master or not, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are a peerless lucky star¡­ as long as you are not cold. When everyone looked at Ao Wushuang, they were all stunned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he start?¡± ¡°Hero, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Everyone is extremely puzzled. Isn¡¯t it okay, to avenge the dead, to destroy the Great Ruins Realm¡­ Why did you stop? ¡°Ao Wushuang¡­you do it!¡± Bai Songming was angry and shouted, saying: ¡°You obviously only need to move towards the Great Ruins Realm with a stab to destroy it, why don¡¯t you do it?!¡± The plan is about to come, and he will never let his work fall short. hearing this, Ao Wushuang directly said: ¡°Come and come, you can do it, you can do it, I am young, I can¡¯t hold it.¡± The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets, this Old Guy, he¡¯s crazy, I¡¯ve always wanted to kill myself! ¡°You traitor!¡± Bai Songming yelled, moved towards the stage and rushed, picking up the jade box and picking up the thorn from it. ¡°You don¡¯t do it¡­ I will come personally!¡± Since Ao Wushuang can sustain this scourge, he believes that he can do the same. After all, being able to become the Sect Master of Futianzong is also a person of great fortune! Ao Wushuang? But it is the mascot he launched, and his fortune is definitely deeper than that of Ao Wushuang. He held the thorn and wanted to stab it forward. But, at this moment, he suddenly felt his hands stiff. Looking down, I saw a faintly discernable gray mist, walking up along the arm. Where the gray mist passed, his arm was suddenly alienated, covered with gray grouper, and there was no sign of vitality. ¡°What the hell is that thing!?¡± With a horrified expression on his face, he hurriedly threw the thorn back into the jade box. However, the gray mist did not stop, and it spread along his arm. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Bai Songming uttered a stern cry, and his whole body was distorted! ¡°Ao Wushuang¡­Save me, save me!¡± He moved towards Ao Wushuang shouting, almost begging! He was afraid and regretful in his heart¡­Why, why did Ao Wushuang easily grasp this thorn, but he was unscathed? Is he caught in disaster? ! Could it be that your luck is not as good as Ao Wushuang? how can that be! However, when Ao Wushuang saw it, he was also panicked. fuck, is this thorn so evil? Where is the magic thorn? This is the demon thorn. I actually held this thorn just now and played for so long? At this moment, he just wanted to kick this old bastard to death. It¡¯s too special, it¡¯s not a human being, cheating. He turned around and ran, not daring to approach Bai Songming at all. ¡°Sect Master!¡± ¡°Sect Master, are you okay?¡± Everyone in Futianzong shouted loudly, ran over and helped Bai Songming up. However, in the next instant, Bai Song definitely moved towards them. Bang peng~ peng~! The people around him flew out instantly, vomiting blood and seriously injured! Everyone was even more surprised, what happened? Bai Songming actually shot Futianzong¡¯s people? When everyone looked at it, they saw Bai Songming stood up, his face was gray, covered with gray grouper, and his skin was like stone skin! His eyes are so indifferent, as if he does not possess human emotions, with death and strange demonic aura. He walked down the steps step by step, with weird steps, and then he would kill when he saw people! ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Sect Lord Bai, are you crazy?¡± ¡°I am old acquaintance, why are you killing me¡­¡± There was a big uproar in the field, and many people died! Even if it is an expert, there is no resistance in front of Bai Songming at this moment. Moreover, those who died quickly experienced strange changes, just like Bai Songming, with group spots all over their body, petrification skin, full of strange and dead breath, stood up, moved towards the people around and shot. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°Resurrected from the dead?¡± ¡°They¡­they are no longer humans, run away!¡± For a while, everyone in the field shouted, terrified. ¡°He has been hit by a disaster and will die if he touches it!¡± At this moment, a loud voice sounded, and on the sky, a statue fell like a divine shadow. It was a middle-aged man, and his pupils did not seem to be similar to those of Human Race, and there were two bulging bulges on his forehead. The breath is very powerful. This person is impressively the expert of Flood Dragon Monster Race-Long Zhentu. He has been waiting here, until now, he finally appeared. ¡°I am a god!¡± ¡°Only the blood of a peerless lucky star can suppress the power of this evil monster!¡± He spoke directly. With that, his gaze fell directly on Ao Wushuang, who was already driving away from the crowd. Ao Wushuang had already escaped from the crowd and was about to run away. He was even more nervous when he heard the words behind him. He ran away. However, a big golden hand has already fallen, and in an instant, he has returned to the court. ¡°I¡­I am not a lucky star, I am really not a lucky star!¡± Ao Wushuang was crying. ¡°No, you are!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were burning. He grabbed Ao Wushuang¡¯s hand, and then slashed the dagger from Ao Wushuang¡¯s hand. ¡°Damn, you cut my blood¡­¡± Ao Wushuang shouted. The man waved his hand, and a little blood from Ao Wushuang suddenly moved towards Bai Songming and other ¡°people¡± sputtered away. At this moment, seeing the blood spilling over, the ¡°Bai Songming¡± of if Gods block, kill the Gods, if Buddhas block, kill the Buddhas, etc., suddenly fell directly. On them, wisps of gray mist floated out, moved towards jade box fell, and returned to the thorn of calamity. As soon as the middle age person raised his hand, he immediately covered the jade box. There was silence in the field. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Ao Wushuang is also dumbfounded, what¡¯s the situation? Your own blood is so useful? ? ? ¡°Follow me.¡± At this time, the middle age person opened his mouth and waved his hand. The jade box containing the calamity thorn has fallen into his hands. At the same time, he grabbed Ao Wushuang and turned it into a stream of rainbow light and left on the spot. All the rest are looked at each other in blank dismay. ¡­ The next day. In a small mountain village. Everyone has got up and eaten breakfast. ¡°Master, I¡¯m looking for rare plants.¡± Wu Dade spoke directly, taking the dog and preparing to leave. Li Fan nodded, saying: ¡°Be careful.¡± As he said, he paused, and suddenly looked towards Qing Cheng who was sitting on the side dozing off, saying: ¡°Qing Cheng, how about you go with Dade?¡± Qing Cheng, I¡¯m a bit lazy lately, but I often fall asleep! Let him go out and move. Qing Cheng is in the realm of enlightenment at this moment. Hearing the call of the Master, he immediately woke up and said: ¡°Yes, Master!¡± With that said, he was also a little pleased. Since the breakthrough became a god a few days ago, Qing Cheng saw that Wu Dade had actually completed the First Revolution of the Nine Turns Golden Body, and he was also moved. After all, that is the legendary secret of the supreme Buddhism¡­ This way, it happened to be shared by Junior Brother Dade. Wu Dade said: ¡°Okay, Qing Cheng Senior Brother, let¡¯s go together!¡± The two immediately left with Black Doge. ¡­ Chapter 503 ¡­ Dafuku Star Realm. Flood Dragon Monster Race family land. Everyone is looking forward to it. They have already sent someone to go to Futianzong to stare. All are waiting for the final result. ¡°A good news.¡± Suddenly, Lu Cailing smiled slightly and said: ¡°That Ao Wushuang is indeed a peerless star.¡± ¡°Now, Zhentu senior has brought him back.¡± She has used Six Eared Macaque Divine Ability to know everything that happened in Futian Sect. Hearing this, everyone in the field is overjoyed! The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Really found a peerless lucky star? ! very good! Not long after, there was already a voice outside the great hall: ¡°Master Long Zhentu is back.¡± Hearing this, everyone in the field stood up excitedly and immediately went out to welcome. I saw that Long Zhentu had returned, and behind him, a middle age person was tied with a rope. The middle age person was Ao Wushuang, and at this moment he let out a mournful voice, saying: ¡°I¡¯m really not a peerless star!¡± ¡°You have admitted the wrong person!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this!¡± Seeing the people around here, his legs were almost weak. Damn, too terrifying, it¡¯s all Monster Race! It is said that the Daifuku Star Realm is the Star Realm favored by the gods? This is clearly a Monster Realm. This group of monsters will not eat themselves¡­ Long Zhentu stepped forward, took out the jade box, and said: ¡°Reporting to the two Old Ancestors, this person holds the thorn of calamity in his hand, and his blood can indeed expel the weird gray mist!¡± ¡°He is the best fortune in the legendary record!¡± Everyone is overjoyed! ¡°Really found a peerless lucky star!¡± ¡°My clan should be great, and the power of the evil monster in the refining demon lake is not to be feared.¡± ¡°Haha, God helps my race, God helps my race!¡± They shouted with joy. ¡°Take this peerless lucky star along to withdraw, serving good wine and meat. From today onwards, all the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the clan will be eaten and used by him!¡± Long Pantian stared at Ao Wushuang, with green light in his eyes, as if he was looking at a piece of fat, faintly said: ¡°Bring this Little Brat to me to be fat and fat, so I don¡¯t want to lose one or two meat!¡± Upon seeing this, Ao Wushuang was shivered all over and his scalp was numb. What does this mean? ! Raise yourself as a pig? No! However, he had no room to resist and was taken directly. ¡°The most important peerless lucky star has been found¡­ Immediately set up an array around the Refining Demon Lake, ready to use the blood of the peerless lucky star to suppress the power of the evil monster!¡± Long Panyun shouting loudly. Immediately, the entire Flood Dragon Monster Race moved. ¡°Two seniors,¡± At this time, Lu Cailing spoke, saying: ¡°Now that the peerless lucky star has been found, the Ancestral Demon Command Stone, can you give it to me?¡± Her eyes were very solemn. As a Princess of the Six Eared Macaque clan, in the Monster God battle, the Six Eared Macaque clan, strength great injury, a very important person to her, was even suppressed by the Vatican under the Five Elements Mountain¡­ [ 19459002] Only by finding the Command Stone of the Ancestral Demon, will it be possible to rescue that person¡­ Therefore, in recent years, she has traveled in the universe and visited all the Monster Races just to find the Command Stone! Hearing this, Long Pantian and Long Panyun looked at each other. A hint of reluctance flashed in the eyes of both of them. ¡°Princess, please wait a moment, how about giving the Command Stone to you when the formation is activated?¡± Long Pantian spoke. hearing this, Lu Cai¡¯s spiritual eyes moved slightly, saying: ¡°In a few days, of course Cai Ling can wait.¡± ¡°It just so happens that the experts from Spirit Race are also on their way. When they arrive, it will be safer to escort the Ancestral Demon Command Stone with Cai Ling.¡± Both Long Pantian and Long Panyun¡¯s expressions changed slightly. In Lu Cailing¡¯s words¡­ there is a threat. If you don¡¯t give it, when the time comes Six Eared Macaque¡¯s powerhouse arrives, I¡¯m afraid it will cause a big battle¡­ The Six Eared Macaque clan, the famous Monster Realm, and even the main line of their Flood Dragon Monster Race, cannot be compared with the Six Eared Macaque clan in the Peak period. If it really starts¡­ ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry, we will do what we say.¡± Long Panyun said in a deep voice. ¡­ That night. Long Panyun and Long Pantian entered a Secret Realm. ¡°This place is a top secret place, even if you have six ears, you can¡¯t listen to it.¡± Long Panyun spoke, his eyes solemnly said: ¡°Big brother, Command Stone, the ancestor demon, do you really want to give it to Lu Cailing?¡± ¡°According to the legend, the Command Stone of the ancestor demon is the beginning of ten thousand demons, and contains the mighty power of connecting to heaven penetrating the earth¡­ it contains the secret of Heaven and Earth!¡± He was very unwilling. ¡°The beginning of ten thousand demons, contains the mighty power of connecting to heaven penetrating the earth?¡± Long Pantian smiled coldly and said: ¡°This is nothing but a legend that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°How many Monster Realm Grand Powers, once had the Command Stone, but in the end? No one sees what is extraordinary.¡± ¡°In the Monster God battle, there were even many superb characters in Monster Race, trying to awaken the power in the Command Stone of the ancestral demon, against the Celestial Court¡­ the result?¡± ¡°Nothing happened. Those top figures were even killed by Celestial Court.¡± ¡°If it is really Supreme Treasure, how can it fall into the hands of branches like us?¡± He was very disdainful. The Ancestral Demon Command Stone, in ancient legends, has a very high status. However, countless years have been passed down in Monster Realm, and countless explorations by powerhouses¡­none of them are of any use. Only empty names are left. Therefore, the major Monster Races that have the Command Stone of the ancestors, already not in the so-called Command Stone. It is also true that they can get a trifling branch. ¡°But if this is the case, how can the Six Eared Macaque clan try to find this thing?¡± Long Panyun was puzzled. ¡°In the ages of ancient and modern, the clans who claimed to have discovered the secret of the Command Stone of the Ancestral Demon, there were no three thousand, and ten thousand¡­ all died.¡± Long Pantian shook his head, and said: ¡°The one from the Six Eared Macaque clan, battle strength Heavenspan, but was pressed by the Vatican under the Five Elements Mountain¡­ The Six Eared Macaque clan has nowhere to go and can only hope in the Command Stone , Can also understand.¡± Long Panyun, nodded, said: ¡°What does the big brother mean, give it to her?¡± Long Pantian was slightly smiled, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think maybe we can get more chips.¡± ¡­ The next day. In Daifuku Star Realm, a mysterious channel suddenly appeared, as if connecting to a certain place. In that passage, there are several extremely powerful silhouettes, step by step. They arrived directly at the Flood Dragon Monster Race area. ¡°Six Eared Macaque clan Lu Zouzhai, come to pay respect to Flood Dragon Clan Fellow Daoist!¡± Take the lead and stand out one step at a time. This person is dressed in a black robe, but only sees four ears. Six Eared Macaques are born with six ears, but as the cultivation base increases, the ears can be invisible and no longer leak out. The fewer the ears, the higher the cultivation base! Behind him, there are several powerful existences, and a young man with six ears. Immediately, Flood Dragon Monster Race came out. ¡°Old man Flood Dragon Monster Race Dragon Pantian, welcome to the Fellow Daoist of Six Eared Macaque!¡± Long Pantian spoke. Lu Zuzhai and the others immediately fell in front of the Flood Dragon Monster Race mountain gate. ¡°Fellow Daoist Long, where is my Princess?¡± Lu Zuzhai spoke directly. Beside, Lu Cailing had already stepped forward, wondering: ¡°Fifth Uncle? Why did you come?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I send a message to Uncle Six?¡± Lu Zouzhai slightly smiled, saying: ¡°There are some affairs in the clan that the sixth child can¡¯t go away.¡± A trace of anxiety flashed in Lu Cailing¡¯s beautiful eyes, but she said nothing. Everyone immediately entered the great hall. ¡°Two Old Ancestors, it¡¯s time for me to leave, please give the Command Stone to the ancestor demon.¡± Lu Cailing spoke directly. Hearing this, Long Pantian and Long Panyun¡¯s expressions both sank. ¡°Cai Ling, don¡¯t worry.¡± At this time, Lu Zuzhai was slightly smiled, saying: ¡°I¡¯m here this time, the family has other arrangements for you.¡± hearing this, Lu Cailing complexion changed. ¡°Men¡¯s college should be married, women¡¯s college should be married, I heard that Flood Dragon Clan¡¯s demon Long Aotian, Heaven Warping Genius, is a good match.¡± ¡°Besides, we and Flood Dragon Clan have always had a good relationship¡­ negotiated among the tribes and wanted to find a great marriage for you.¡± He spoke lightly, looked towards the two Long Panyun at the top, and said: ¡°Two Daoist Brothers, are you still satisfied with Tsai Ling missy?¡± He smiled. Long Pantian and Long Panyun were already a little stunned at this moment. They were originally worried that Lu Zuzhai would forcefully ask for the Command Stone of the Ancestral Demon! Then¡­ I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t give it. Didn¡¯t expect that the other party actually wanted to mate Lu Cailing to Long Aotian? ? ? Long Pantian and Long Panyun looked at each other, and they all had the same meaning in their eyes: ¡°Something happened in the other clan!¡± ¡°Lu Cailing is the genius of the world, can enter the border faster with her Dual Cultivation, Aotian physique!¡± Long Panyun said! ¡°Yes, the Princess of the Six Eared Macaque clan, even the last victor among the nine monsters of my clan, may not be worthy of it, and now we can be married to our lineage¡­ a great thing!¡± Long Pantian was also nodded, and immediately laughed and said: ¡°So¡­ it¡¯s good!¡± ¡°We are in charge, this marriage is done!¡± He spoke directly. And Lu Cailing hearing this, now the complexion greatly changed, said: ¡°Fifth Uncle¡­what do you mean?!¡± Lu Zouzhai said indifferently: ¡°This is the decision of the clan, it¡¯s all for your own good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Three uncles, six uncles¡­ will never make such a decision!¡± She gritted her teeth and suddenly said: ¡°They¡­were caught or killed by you?!¡± In the Six Eared Macaque clan, it¡¯s not a monolithic piece¡­ There is even a big disagreement on whether to gather the Command Stone of the Ancestral Demons¡­ Because many people in the clan believe that the Command Stone is useless at all, and it is just futile to pursue the myth of illusory. When she saw that it was Fifth Uncle Lu Zuzhai who came here, she had a premonition that was wrong, and at this moment she understood that the second uncle Sixth Uncle, etc¡­ I was afraid that the struggle had failed. And as a Princess, someone in the clan does not want her to go back again! ¡°Cai Ling, you are worried.¡± Lu Zuzhai spoke lightly. ¡°Younger sister, you are not young anymore. The family does this for your own good.¡± At this time, a young man next to Lu Zuzhai also smiled. He is the son of Lu Zuzhai and the cousin of Lu Cailing, Lu Caifeng. ¡°You have no right to decide my business!¡± Lu Cailing¡¯s face was full of anger, and she turned to look towards Long Pantian and waited, saying: ¡°The two are the seniors in Monster Race. You can¡¯t break your promise?!¡± ¡°Please give me the Ancestral Demon Command Stone immediately!¡± Hearing this, Long Pantian was slightly smiled, saying: ¡°Of course the Ancestral Demon Command Stone will give Lu Princess.¡± ¡°However, as a bride price.¡± ¡°On the day of the wedding, my family must offer it with both hands, how about it?¡± He smiled. At that time, the man married, Command Stone, isn¡¯t it theirs? Thinking of this, his gaze towards Lu Zuzhai became more and more open. Many thanks to the struggle in the Six Eared Macaque clan, they made the Flood Dragon Monster Race reap the rewards! Lu Cailing hearing this, his heart sank more and more! ¡°You are so persecuting, are you deceiving me, can¡¯t you kill you?¡± She suddenly raised her eyes, full of murderous intention and opened her mouth! Immediately, a golden light gleaming monkey hair suddenly appeared in her hand! As soon as the monkey hair came out, everyone in the field was complexion greatly changed. ¡°That monkey hair?!¡± ¡°A vellus hair is an avatar¡­ an avatar can hit Myriad Realms invincible!¡± Long Pantian waited, the complexion greatly changed, without the slightest hesitation, and he was about to run away. ¡ª¡ªEven if that person has been pressed under Five Elements Mountain¡­ but his hair is not something that trifling Flood Dragon Monster Race can afford! ¡°No¡­ how could you still have it in your hands?!¡± Even Lu Zouzhai was surprised. But Lu Cailing in the field was motionless. It seemed to freeze. ¡°No¡­ she escaped!¡± Lu Zuzhai suddenly thought of something. When he raised his hand, the ¡°Lu Cailing¡± in the field turned into a light spot and disappeared. People¡­have disappeared! ¡°It¡¯s a trick. The monkey hair in her hand is long gone. It just has qi energy and can¡¯t really interpret the incarnation!¡± Lu Zuzhai roared, saying: ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡­ Chapter 504 ¡­ ¡°Dafu Star Realm? tsk tsk, I see this realm, it can be renamed God World.¡± Standing on the ground of Dafu Star Realm, Wu Dade couldn¡¯t help but speak. This thing hides a weird spirit, not what God World is. ¡°The teacher said, the blessings depend on the blessings, and the name is Dafu Star Realm. Most of them are hidden from the catastrophe. I think this realm is under-excessive, under-experienced!¡± Qing Cheng also spoke with a smile on his face. ¡°Dead dog, how do you go next?¡± Wu Dade moved towards Black Doge opened his mouth. Black Doge lifts the head, sniffed. ¡°The emperor smelled¡­ come with the emperor!¡± It immediately leads the way. ¡­ The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net At the same time, somewhere in Daifuku Star Realm. ¡°Ghost Military leader, weird, I have clearly felt that there was a lifeless smell in this realm¡­¡± Guiqi looked suspicious. It¡¯s been a long time since their group of ghosts arrived in this realm. However, the deadly place has not been found. It¡¯s like being sealed. The ghost of the sky stands with his hand holding his hand, thinking carefully: ¡°This realm is not that simple¡­¡± He looked towards a certain direction. That is the direction of Futianzong. Just a few days ago, in that direction, there had been an aura that shocked Guidu¡¯s heart. The breath of the weird gray mist! This makes the sky dark ghost master quite jealous. Because, he has seen the kind of gray mist, whether it is a god or a ghost, if he is touched, he will only be completely annihilated and become a slave of the gray mist. All over the world, there should be only one person who can wipe out that kind of fog. Terrifying existence in the small mountain village of Great Ruins Realm. ¡°I have a hunch, that person¡­ will probably make a shot at this place.¡± ¡°He is even the weird gray fog, he dare to plot against the worldless expert¡­ Let¡¯s wait!¡± Hearing this, all ghosts are nodded. ¡­ now. Flood Dragon Monster Race in secret land. The family was dispatched. Because today is the day to restart Refining Demon Lake. Almost all powerhouses are here to witness this great moment. As long as the blood of the peerless lucky star can suppress the power of that kind of evil monster, then they can use the Lake of Refining Monster as much as possible. People from the Six Eared Macaque clan also came to observe the ceremony. Everyone stood outside the Refining Demon Lake, their eyes dignified. Lu Zuzhai and the others were all moved to learn that in the Lake of Refining Monsters, they could actually produce non-bad monsters. This lineage is amazing, and it will inevitably fly into the sky in the future. ¡°Merle, you have to have a good relationship with the demon of this lineage!¡± ¡°With such a Supreme Treasure place, this lineage will most likely rise, and will become your network in the future.¡± Lu Zuzhai solemnly spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad, I understand.¡± Lu Meile smiled slightly. On the other side, Long Aotian stared at the lifeless black lake ahead, with a glow of heat in his eyes. Here, it will soon become its own rising lake! ¡°Open the big array!¡± Long Pantian shouting loudly! Suddenly, the array around the Refining Demon Lake was fully activated, and at the same time, the previously sealed three Ancestral Dragon disk wind array was unlocked. Suddenly, the lifeless baleful aura in the Lake of Refining Demon was overwhelming, frantically surging, and in it, there was a black and Flood Dragon, which seemed to be violent, exuding extremely powerful power. ¡°Three ancestors!¡± ¡°Really strong qi energy, is this the horror that is not bad for a monster body?¡± ¡°I am afraid no one in the clan can be the enemy!¡± Everyone was shocked. Even Lu Zouzhai is muttered: ¡°Not bad demon body¡­ If you can step out of this step, you can hope to see the legendary undead demon body¡­¡± However, the black Flood Dragon was too violent, a big black claw, moved towards everyone caught it! ¡°Where is the peerless lucky star!¡± Long Pantian shouting loudly. A cage was pushed up. The cage is made of white jade. Each white jade pillar is engraved with an array of runes, which can gather the divine aura between Heaven and Earth. It can be said that it is not even a prison, but a miniature Divine Immortal Legendary Abode of the Immortal. Great benefits for cultivation. And in the cage, Ao Wushuang is eating! He was filled with all kinds of good things, Heaven and Earth Treasure, exotic fruits¡­all of them were the most precious in the Flood Dragon Monster Race. In order to raise this peerless lucky star well, Flood Dragon Monster Race has directly paid for it! Ao Wushuang, at first, was still very sad and desperate. Later, he simply gave up. Damn, since you have to die no matter what, it¡¯s better to be happy. He simply enjoyed it, indulged in this kind of life. His cultivation base has made rapid progress, and Divine Touch Perfection has almost become inferior. At this moment, he was pushed up, and when he saw the black Flood Dragon in the dead black and the oncoming black giant claw, he suddenly panicked. What¡¯s the situation? Is he finally going to die? ¡°Suppress all ominous things with the blood of lucky stars!¡± Long Pantian shouting loudly, grabbed Ao Wushuang¡¯s hand, and cut open the blood. ¡°Cut me again?!¡± Ao Wushuang spoke bitterly. His blood was injected into the array, and suddenly, the array¡¯s blood light moved towards the black Flood Dragon covered it. The black Flood Dragon was a dragon roaring in an instant, and the eyes of the world gathered, I saw that in the huge dragon body, there were wisps of gray mist overflowing, seeming to be running away. ¡°The blood of the peerless lucky star has worked!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually this kind of gray mist, exactly the same as that contained in the thorn of calamity!¡± Everyone exclaimed. Finally, the frantic surging death and baleful aura, etc., all fell slowly and returned to the black lake. Lian Yao Lake was calm. The black Flood Dragon of the crazy leopard is quiet now. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°The old man is awake!¡± A powerful laugh. The black Flood Dragon turned into a black robed old man and fell on the lake. His qi energy is extremely powerful! ¡°The third child!¡± ¡°You recovered!¡± Long Pantian and others were all pleasantly surprised. The black robed old man walked out step by step. He stared at Ao Wushuang, his eyes burning, and said: ¡°Thanks to you for finding the best fortune!¡± ¡°With this person, my family will be prosperous!¡± hearing this, Long Pantian and the others also said: ¡°Yes, from today on, we can rest assured to use the Lake of Refining Demon.¡± However, a look of disdain flashed across Long Panfeng¡¯s face, saying: ¡°Lake Demon Refining?¡± ¡°This¡­ nothing!¡± He pointed to the mysterious area behind the Refining Demon Lake, and said: ¡°In this area, there must be a peerless great opportunity!¡± ¡°Today¡­it¡¯s time to start!¡± Hearing this, Long Pantian and other complexion changed. The thorn of calamity was originally dropped from that mysterious zone. However, there was an inexplicable seal on that piece of land, and they did not have the confidence to fight the evil monster, so they didn¡¯t dare to touch it. However, they all understood that there must be a great opportunity in the Secret Realm connected to the Lake of Refining Demon. Now that there are peerless lucky stars in the formation, maybe you can explore it? ¡°I have been cultivation in Demon Lake for many years, and I am very familiar with the Formation.¡± ¡°I will break it!¡± Long Panfeng spoke directly, he suddenly cut Ao Wushuang again, took a bottle full of blood with a jade bottle, and laughed: ¡°With the blood of this lucky star, I will not be touched by disasters!¡± He turned and turned into a black Flood Dragon and rushed towards the Secret Realm. bang! With a loud noise, that piece of Secret Realm slammed open under his impact. ¡ª¡ªThe Formation of Secret Realm is already about to be destroyed, otherwise there will be no magical power overflowing, and the thorn of calamity will not be obtained by outsiders. At this moment, the Dragon Panfeng completely rushed away. Suddenly, in that piece of Secret Realm, endless magical aura radiated out, like a secret world, presented before the eyes of the world¡­ ¡­ at the same time. Wu Dade and Qing Cheng, under the leadership of Black Doge, hurried to the direction of Futianzong. ¡°En? What a strong taste¡­is it going to be born?¡± Black Doge was suddenly a little excited. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the front. ¡°Catch her, don¡¯t let her escape!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± I saw a stream of light, swiftly fleeing, and behind it, there were two extremely strong auras pursuing. Lu Cailing was extremely fast, but the pursuers from the rear were getting closer. After all, she is just a real demon, and the two behind are experts under Lu Zuzhai¡¯s command¡­ They are both Heavenly Demon! She was extremely anxious. Suddenly, she felt something. She raised her eyes and saw that there was a fatty, a monk¡­ and a dog in front of her! These two people, a dog, actually made her feel a deep and unmeasurable feeling! It must be known that their clan has the divine ability and can listen to the secrets of the Three Realms. But she felt that these two people and the dogs were covered in a certain kind of mist, and they could not be spied on at all. ¡°Save me!¡± She directly called for help! ¡­ Chapter 505 ¡­ ¡°Save me!¡± A stream of light approached quickly and appeared in front of Wu Dade and Qing Cheng, transforming into a girl. Wu Dade and Qing Cheng were a little surprised when they saw this girl. This girl¡­ actually has six ears? ¡°Two Young Masters, help!¡± Lu Cailing said anxiously. She has an inexplicable feeling that these two people and a dog¡­very not simple. Now I can only try one¡¯s luck. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be Human Race, right?¡± Wu Dade wondered: ¡°However, even if you are not Human Race, a species with six ears¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not delicious¡­¡± Qing Cheng shook his head and said: ¡°Dade Junior Brother, can you speak?¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the six ears? Pickled and eaten¡­all are excellent!¡± Hearing this, Lu Cailing was dumbfounded immediately. these two people ¡­¡­ It¡¯s not normal, it looks like! I¡¯m not walking right into a trap, right? ¡°People pet, don¡¯t think about eating, save her.¡± At this moment, Black Doge suddenly spoke. Wu Dade was puzzled. ¡°No¡­she¡­she seems to be really unable to eat?¡± At this time, Qing Cheng also spoke up unexpectedly, and he took out the crystal crystal. Faint rays of light were emitted from the crystal. Rare Animals? Suddenly, Wu Dade and Qing Cheng both stared at Lu Cai Ling! The rays of light are faint, indicating that this girl¡­ has something to do with rare animals. And Lu Cailing, being looked at by these two people¡¯s gaze, was actually a little scared. ¡°The two Young Masters¡­ the ears of the two in the back may be more suitable for cold dressing and pickling¡­¡± She spoke timidly. At this moment, the two Heavenly Demons chasing from behind were also approaching. ¡°Princess Cai Ling, you can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°Obediently surrender!¡± They spoke coldly. ¡°Tsk tsk, you have so many ears¡­ Tell me, what kind of race are you?¡± Wu Dade stepped forward to ask questions. Hearing this, the two Heavenly Demons are both complexion sank. ¡°Human Race, damn it!¡± ¡°Destroy him!¡± They are aloof and remote and coldly shouted directly. moved towards Wu Dade! ¡°Heavenly God?¡± Wu Dade was a little shocked, these two Heavenly Demons¡­are enough Heavenly God realm. Dafu Star Realm ¡­¡­not simple. But, at this time, Black Doge is lifting a claw! A huge god claw passed across the sky and suddenly snapped. ¡°What? Demon Lord?!¡± ¡°The dog demon senior, calm down!¡± Upon seeing the two Heavenly Demons, the complexion was greatly changed. They felt it, this Black Doge¡­is a demon lord! How did this kind of big monster come back here? They don¡¯t know, they can only beg. However, as soon as Black Doge heard the word ¡°dog demon¡±, the dog¡¯s eyes went wild. The paw went down. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, the two Heavenly Demon screamed, and Divine Soul died! Upon seeing this, Lu Cailing was shocked. She looked at this Black Doge incredulously¡­ too strong! ¡°Dead dog, when did you become so powerful?¡± Wu Dade is accidental. He remembered that when he first arrived at The World of Living, the last time he went with Dugu Yuqing to find the Unstoppable Tree, Black Doge seemed to be relatively weak¡­ ¡°Does the emperor need to explain it to you? Human pets?¡± Black Doge was disdainful, and then looked towards Lu Cailing, saying: ¡°Little Monkey, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Cailing was slightly startled, and she instantly understood that the Black Doge in front of her¡­ is obviously a senior expert in Monster Race. But Wu Dade and Qing Cheng were accidents, Little Monkey? Is this girl in front of me a monkey? ¡°Reporting to senior, the junior clan teamed up with the Flood Dragon Monster Race to be killed, and had to flee to this point.¡± Lu Cailing spoke. ¡°Flood Dragon Monster Race?¡± Black Doge said, ¡°It should be the place where the weird gray mist appeared¡­ Well, you have that smell!¡± It is very determined. Lu Cailing was even more shocked. This senior actually knew about the weird gray mist? She immediately said: ¡°Senior, you¡­ are you going to Flood Dragon Monster Race?¡± Wu Dade said: ¡°No, I¡¯m almost out of food, can I still not go?!¡± Qing Cheng also said: ¡°Very good, very good, look for rare plants, and collect some goods along the way.¡± ¡°Benefactress, you have a destiny with my teacher, lead the way.¡± Lu Cailing¡¯s expression hesitated, she finally escaped from Flood Dragon Monster Race¡­ However, she has no choice at this moment. ¡°Okay, please follow me!¡± She immediately turned and led the way. ¡­ ¡°Rich lifelessness, that kind of smell!¡± The starving ghost looked excited and said: ¡°Ghost Military leader, we found it, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°You can have a full meal!¡± Just now, there was a certain kind of fluctuation in the Dafu Star Realm, and this group of ghosts all sensed that kind of death. The Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky still has a trace of worry, after all, that weird gray mist¡­ The one in the Great Ruins Realm, why haven¡¯t they sent the tooth extraction blame? He was in a hurry! ¡°Go, let¡¯s go and see first!¡± He immediately spoke, leading a group of ghosts moved towards the direction of death. ¡­ In the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, in front of the Refining Demon Lake. Secret Realm opened wide, and felt the mysterious atmosphere of assaults the senses, which shocked everyone. ¡°Where is this, is it a secret place left over from ancient times?¡± ¡°As if not belonging to this realm¡­¡± ¡°The place of great opportunity, great opportunity!¡± Everyone spoke. ¡°I hold the blood of the lucky star to open the way, you will come later!¡± Ahead, the three old Ancestral Dragon winds shouting loudly. He can¡¯t wait. ¡°The third child!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Long Pantian and the others hurriedly spoke, but Long Panfeng has turned into a Flood Dragon and rushed into it! ¡°The third child is too reckless.¡± Long Panyun couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°There must be the real Supreme Treasure!¡± But Long Pantian¡¯s eyes were hot, saying: ¡°Ready to enter!¡± He couldn¡¯t help it anymore. ¡°Two Daoist Brothers, can we go together?¡± At this time, Lu Zuzhai of the Six Eared Macaque clan spoke up, and his eyes were full of eagerness. This place must contain treasures! ¡°Of course it can.¡± Long Pantian slightly smiled. Of course, at this moment. Suddenly there was a violent fluctuation in the sky. The void seems to have been torn open a passage, in which, two men and a woman, and a Black Doge came out! Everyone was surprised when they looked at it. ¡°Princess Lu?¡± ¡°She¡¯s back?¡± Everyone was surprised. That girl was Lu Cailing impressively. And in the cage, Ao Wushuang has bandaged the wound, and is eating Heaven and Earth Treasure at this moment, soothing his wounded soul. I see this scene now¡­ He was stunned. The fruit in the hand just fell¡­ This fatty¡­ This monk¡­ This damn Black Doge! ! At this moment, his heart was completely hairy. Is this too much? I have fled the Great Ruins Realm, and even gave up my identity as the heir of the Futian Sect in order not to provoke the hell of the small mountain village. Actually let myself meet people from that small mountain village¡­ He just wanted to vomit blood! ¡­ ¡°Hehe, younger sister, are you changing your mind?¡± Seeing Lu Cailing, Lu Meile smiled. However, Lu Zouzhai narrowed his eyes and said: ¡°Where are my two Heavenly Demons?¡± Lu Cailing indifferently said: ¡°Dead.¡± died! Everyone was shocked when he said this! Lu Zuzhai¡¯s face sank, he glanced at Lu Cailing and the others, and suddenly his eyes fell on the Black Doge! ¡°Your Excellency is from the demon wolf clan? Or the snarling heaven clan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much to kill Heavenly Demon under my seat, right?¡± He saw it, this Black Doge¡­ the breath is extraordinary! Not weaker than yourself! It¡­ should have taken care of Lu Cailing¡¯s powerhouse. Hearing this, Black Doge said lazily: ¡°A group of little snakes and monkeys, get out of here, you can¡¯t afford to offend the things in this place.¡± Hearing this, the people of Flood Dragon Monster Race and Six Eared Macaque are furious. ¡°Hehe, it turns out that your Excellency is coveting the treasure of my clan?!¡± Long Pantian sneered and said: ¡°Do you want to fight?¡± His breath is released! The same is a demon lord! Lu Zuzhai and Long Panyun also stepped forward. Three demon masters, one against Black Doge. But Black Doge was very calm, as if he didn¡¯t care at all. The atmosphere is on the verge. In the cage, Ao Wushuang saw this scene and immediately wanted to give Long Pantian and the others likes! ¡°Quickly, send the head away!¡± Although he was afraid of the small mountain village, but these Flood Dragon Monster Race people cut his blood over and over again, making him want to give away all the Flood Dragon Monster Race away! ¡°Good things, good things!¡± At this time, in the depths of Secret Realm, the shout of Long Panfeng suddenly came. Everyone was moved in an instant. ¡°Three Old Ancestor found treasure?¡± ¡°We have to hurry in!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Everyone was eager in their eyes. ¡°Brother, go in and meet the youngest.¡± Long Panyun said in a low voice. Hearing this, Long Pantian is also nodded, moved towards Black Doge coldly said: ¡°I¡¯ll kill you later!¡± After speaking, he raised his hand! Suddenly, all of them present suddenly disappeared from where they were, to the other side of Refining Demon Lake. ¡°Your Excellency would like to come to my clan treasure land to share a piece of the pie? Let¡¯s pass the level of Demon Refining Lake first! Long Pantian was shocking loudly and started the big array. In an instant, the lifeless spirit filled the sky in Demon Refining Lake, as if it had turned into a ghostly ghost! This lake of refining monsters is passed down from generation to generation by their Flood Dragon Monster Race. I don¡¯t know how many epochs they have accumulated. They don¡¯t have the Method of Body Refining of Flood Dragon Monster Race. If you touch it lightly, you will be crazy, and if you touch it, you will die! Dragon Pantian and the others, immediately moved towards Secret Realm. ¡­ In front of me, the lifelessness in the Lake of Refining Demon, the baleful aura skyrocketed! At this moment, the entire Tianyu was darkened, as if entering the dark night. ¡°Once the Lake of Refining Demon is opened, it is equivalent to a Land of Peril¡­ difficult to cross!¡± Lu Cailing shook his head and said: ¡°Senior, let¡¯s leave first. After a long time, murderous aura and death will invade Divine Soul!¡± ¡°Under-degree, really under-degree!¡± Qing Cheng also felt his scalp numb, and his eyes were darkened. ¡°It¡¯s dark, what¡¯s up with this stuff?¡± Wu Dade spoke even more anxiously. He was still waiting to enter Secret Realm to find a baby. However, Black Doge suddenly raised his eyes and looked towards somewhere in the dark night. ¡°Ghost, help turn on the light!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡­ Chapter 506 ¡­ It was as if the night was falling, and the black air was billowing, and it was very shocking. At this time, Black Doge suddenly said ¡°Ghost, help turn on the light¡±, causing Wu Dade and Qing Cheng to have a numb scalp! ¡°Dead dog, don¡¯t scare me!¡± Wu Dade was a little confused. Is there a real ghost? But, at the next moment, a pair of green ghost eyes suddenly lit up in the dark! A group of ghosts appeared! Leading a ghost¡­ is really the ghost master of the dark sky. Ghosts, hungry ghosts, hanged ghosts, etc. followed him. Seeing a group of ghosts appearing, Wu Dade and Qing Cheng were both blown up. ¡°Damn really has a ghost?¡± Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net Wu Dade jumped directly behind Black Doge. ¡°This ghost¡­ is a little too much, right?¡± Qing Cheng also has numb scalp. Lu Cailing even paled with horror in her eyes. How could ghosts appear here? ! Ghosts¡­ are they usually in ghosts? Ghosts are extremely difficult to deal with, even if they Monster Race, they are extremely afraid of ghosts. Because the ghost clan is too weird to kill, appear and disappear unpredictably. Even Divine Realm of aloof and remote has launched several wars against ghosts, but all of them ended without problems! However, the ghost master of the sky looked towards Wu Dade and Qing Cheng, with a complex face, gritted his teeth: ¡°What is the relationship between you and the tooth extraction monster?!¡± He felt¡­these two people actually have his teeth! Hearing this, Wu Dade and Qing Cheng were both stunned. Tooth extraction monster? ¡°Does he mean Sister Zi Ling and Yun Xi?¡± Wu Dade spoke uncertainly. ¡°It should be¡­Senior Sister Zi Ling, clamoring for tooth extraction all day long.¡± Qing Cheng¡¯s face is a bit complicated. Black Doge raised his dog¡¯s head, indifferently said: ¡°We are in a group, why, are you not convinced?¡± Heaven and Dark Ghost Lord hearing this, startled for a moment, but immediately there was a big fearless color on his face. He stood with his hands holding his hands, as if he could vomit Heaven and Earth, and shouted loudly: ¡°Why not convinced?¡± ¡°I am the most convinced of the ghost master!¡± ¡°In my life, the person I admire most is the tooth extraction monster. What I like most is the pleasure of tooth extraction!¡± ¡°Without the tooth extraction monster, I can hardly survive in the dark. What is the point of being a ghost without having a tooth extracted?¡± ¡°Tooth extraction blame them, they are my benefactors!¡± ¡°You and them are partners, then you are also our benefactors!¡± ¡°Several benefactors, don¡¯t worry, leave the lifelessness here to me!¡± A group of ghosts, such as Guiqi and Hungry Ghost, looked dumbfounded at the military leader¡¯s impassioned statements. They want to say¡­ too shameless, right? ! Wu Dade and Qing Cheng were shocked at the time. This¡­ What¡¯s the situation? This ghost¡­ why is something wrong? ? ¡°Is it true that when people die and become ghosts, they tend to be abused?¡± Wu Dade was a little skeptical. ¡°Sister Yun Xi and Zi Ling¡­what did they do?¡± Qing Cheng feels ridiculous, what kind of ghost has been trained. Even Black Doge was stunned. He thought he was going to fight¡­ It can¡¯t help being muttered in the dog¡¯s heart: ¡°Wang¡­women are terrifying!¡± Lu Cailing was already sluggish. If she guessed correctly, that is a generation of ghost masters. Among the ghosts, they are definitely a generation of outstanding people¡­ No, ghost! But now¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but glance at Qing Cheng and the others. What is the origin of these people¡­? Make ghosts scared? At this time, the ghost master of the sky turned around and waved his hand, saying: ¡°Little ones, swallow all the lifeless baleful aura here, and make way for the benefactors!¡± With a complicated face, Guiqi barely gave a thumbs up, saying: ¡°Ghost Military leader¡­you really, it¡¯s really big!¡± ¡°Big guy¡­ let¡¯s start paying back!¡± Immediately afterwards, a group of ghosts screamed ¨¢o ¨¢o, and began to devour the dead air here. ¡°A few benefactors, look at me!¡± The ghost master of the sky also screamed, and the terrifying ghost power radiated out, and he suddenly opened his mouth, like a whale swallowing, endless black death pouring into his body! At this moment, the strength of the Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord increased sharply! The lifelessness, murderous aura, etc. here are accumulated by the Flood Dragon Monster Race in order to refining the monster lake, which is a huge amount. At this moment, it has become their big tonic. The ghost master of the sky is directly from the ghost master 1 Heavenly Layer, and it has increased rapidly, 2nd Heavenly Layer ¡­¡­3rd Heavenly Layer ¡­¡­ Starving ghosts, hanged ghosts, etc., are also gobbled up, as if eating delicious food. Especially Guiqi, there is no fear, directly swallowing, not even thinking about refining. Because he had those four words on his head, he was so emboldened, how could he swallow will not explode and die. This group of ghosts worked extremely hard. Soon, the darkness of the sky gradually recovered its clarity, and the lifelike aura of a refining demon lake was almost consumed. Now, Wu Dade and the others can no longer be stopped here. ¡°Benefactor, do you think we are satisfied with turning on the lights?¡± While devouring the sky dark ghost master, he moved towards Black Doge and the others opened his mouth. Black Doge nodded the dog¡¯s head, walked over and said: ¡°Continue to eat, eat more, so that you can grow teeth.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go inside Secret Realm, the water is too deep, you can¡¯t hold it.¡± Heaven and Dark Ghost Lord hearing this, Tao; ¡°Yes!¡± They came just to find the lifelessness on this Star Realm. Now that they have found it, they have nothing to ask for, and they are even more reluctant to mess with Secret Realm here. Because, the ghost master of the sky understands very well, since these people, since they are with the Tooth Extractor, they must be sent by the Great Ruins Realm. The place where you can take the shot is definitely the Great Horror, Great Bizzare Existence, so it¡¯s better not to go! Immediately, Wu Dade and the others crossed the Lake of Refining Demon. They set foot on this Secret Realm. ¡­ In Secret Realm, it¡¯s gray and misty. ¡°It¡¯s so evil here!¡± As soon as Lu Cailing came in, her face changed slightly. Because she found that in this area, even her Six Eared Macaque clan¡¯s divine ability to listen to the Three Realms was deceived. Can no longer detect distant sounds. Black Doge sniffed in the air and said: ¡°Come with the emperor.¡± They go all the way. The fog was too thick, they did not see the Flood Dragon Monster Race and the others who came in first. Black Doge led the way, and they hurried forward. Suddenly, Black Doge stopped. ¡°Dead dog, why stop and go!¡± Wu Dade spoke and walked forward subconsciously, but as soon as he stepped out, he screamed. ¡°My feet!¡± He lifted his foot and saw a thorn in his foot! The thorn plunged into his flesh, and vaguely, a wisp of gray mist floated from the thorn, as if he did not dare to enter his body. ¡°This is the thorn of disaster?!¡± Lu Cailing startled! She had seen the thorn in the Flood Dragon Monster Race clan before. At the same time, she looked at Wu Dade in astonishment and said: ¡°You are¡­ a peerless star?!¡± According to records, only the blood of peerless lucky stars¡­ can suppress this gray mist of disaster¡­ But isn¡¯t the peerless lucky star Ao Wushuang? How can there be two peerless stars in this world? ! Wu Dade was shocked when he saw the gray mist, and said: ¡°It¡¯s over, dead dog, I won¡¯t become a dead person, am I?¡± He was really panicked. He had seen weird spirits. Gods and ghosts would all be able to make changes. As long as they touched them, they would turn back into the kind of walking corpse that only knows about killing. In this world, only Master can hold it down! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this gray mist is impure, it has been refined a long time ago, it¡¯s not so evil, as long as it gets the breath of the village, it can scare it away.¡± Black Doge spoke, its dog eyes staring at the depths of this Secret Realm, seemingly missed, muttered: ¡°Even the weird gray mist is smelted¡­ It¡¯s so ruthless!¡± Lu Cailing was shocked hearing this. These people¡­ come from a village? ? The breath of that village can even suppress this calamity and gray fog? What kind of village is this? Suddenly, a suspicion flashed in her heart. That Ao Wushuang¡­Have you been to these villages? ? ? That guy¡­ Isn¡¯t he a fake peerless star? At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help thinking of Flood Dragon Monster Race and Lu Zuzhai and the others¡­ At this moment, Wu Dade was also relieved, and stretched out his hand to pull out the thorn. ¡°I¡¯m so special about the first revolution of the Nine Turns Golden Body, why can¡¯t the Fleshy body even hold a thorn?¡± He was so puzzled that he placed this thorn in his hand and looked at it. It was sharp and sharp, as if no stronghold one cannot overcome! What is this thing long? ¡°Dade Junior Brother, this is your baby!¡± Qing Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Look, the crystal is glowing!¡± Wu Dade looked at it, and sure enough, the crystal made a faint rays of light. He suddenly dumbfounded, fuck, his baby divine medicine, has something to do with this thorn? ¡°Ahead¡­ a lot of calamity thorns!¡± At this moment, Lu Cailing looked forward in surprise. I saw that there were many scattered thorns on the ground ahead! ¡­ Chapter 507 ¡­ At a glance, similar disaster thorns were scattered everywhere on the ground in front. Each one was dusty and looked like dry thorns falling in the wind after some thorns died. But at this moment, everyone understands that these thorns¡­not simple! ¡°Benefactress, you follow behind us.¡± Qing Cheng moved towards Lu Cailing opened his mouth. After all, they are not afraid of these thorns, but if Lu Cailing is stabbed¡­ then something will happen. Lu Cailing was nodded, and immediately followed them cautiously and kept going. ¡­ And at the moment. On the other side, Long Pantian and other entire group are entering. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net There was a stern cry. A powerhouse of Flood Dragon Monster Race stepped on a thorn! He turned into a corpse in an instant, turned into a dead man, turned his head and killed his companion. ¡°Quick, the blood of the lucky star!¡± Long Pantian and the others are all screaming in a hurry! Ao Wushuang had his wrist cut again and he was very angry. In the end, the strange dead man was suppressed. Long Panyun has already handed over a ginseng, saying: ¡°Come on, Fuxing, this is my clan¡¯s 10,000-year-old medicine. There are only three plants in the clan. Take it quickly!¡± He has lingering fears, and now, Ao Wushuang is the hope of all of them! Ao Wushuang must not make any mistakes. Ao Wushuang was almost bullshitting, but he couldn¡¯t help but be delighted when he took ginseng at this moment! Put a little blood, change the medicine for ten thousand years¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s not worth it. He took ginseng. bang! Suddenly, his breakthrough reached the realm. ¡°I¡­I think I can eat a few more sticks!¡± Ao Wushuang was immediately excited. These 10,000-year-old medicines are all good things. ¡°Haha, give him everything!¡± ¡°The higher the realm, the stronger the effect of the blood of the lucky star!¡± Long Panyun and the others are not stingy! In their opinion, the old medicine in the family is precious, but compared with the peerless lucky star, it can¡¯t be considered. Moreover, in the Secret Realm here, there must be a peerless treasure! ¡°We have to be a little faster, the youngest is far ahead of us, and I don¡¯t know where he is!¡± Long Pantian spoke. ¡­ And at the moment. In front of a densely packed thorny forest. An old man is covered with wounds! ¡°Why am I so unlucky?¡± This person is the first to enter the Flood Dragon Monster Race tribe of Secret Realm, Dragon Panfeng! At this moment, he looked sad and angry! Because, on his way¡­ he was really bloody mildew. The dignified generation of demon masters still carry the blood of peerless lucky stars on their bodies. Shouldn¡¯t it be smooth and invincible? As a result, just a few steps after he walked into Secret Realm, he was stabbed to the foot by a catastrophic thorn. He hurriedly swallowed the blood of Lucky Star, and forced out the weird gray mist. He thought it was stable. As a result, since swallowing the blood of the lucky star, he fell in three steps, fell in five steps, and fell hundreds of times, and his body was densely packed and all wounds! ! Although the blood of the lucky star saved his life and saved him from the erosion of the power of disaster¡­ But falling down that many times and being stabbed that many times, it hurts! If it weren¡¯t for him to become a newly-refined demon body that is not bad, I am afraid that if he was pierced that many, even if there is no weird force to corrode, he would be dead. Just now, he arrived here and found that this place was full of densely packed thorny forests, and he couldn¡¯t make it through. Moreover, the power of disaster seems to be stronger than the periphery. He persuaded, ready to retreat first and wait for the people behind, at least, send the peerless lucky star over and put a little more blood first. As a result, he was inexplicably unlucky, and he fell down again, and fell into the thorny forest! He crawled out with difficulty, vomiting blood. This time, even if he didn¡¯t break the demon body, he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°It¡¯s too outrageous¡­what the hell did I provoke?!¡± He felt that he couldn¡¯t stand up anymore¡­ He just couldn¡¯t figure it out, he couldn¡¯t figure it out even if he tried to break his head! How can a demon lord who dignified himself walk and fall? I fell down that many times¡­ It is said that there is indeed bad luck in the world, but how bad is it? Can his generation of demon masters have no resistance? This place is too evil! Perhaps only a peerless lucky star can hold it¡­I rushed over by myself, it was really hasty. ¡°I hope the boss and them will come and save me soon¡­If they can bring the medicine of the tens of thousands of years in the family, I may still be saved!¡± He can only pray. Suddenly, there were footsteps. Are they Long Pantian? He hurriedly shouted, saying: ¡°Come and save me, I am here!¡± At this moment, Wu Dade and the others just arrived here, and they all came forward when they heard the shouts. I saw an old man, fell to the ground, his body was full of thorns! ¡°This guy¡­who is it? So miserable?¡± Wu Dade and the others doubt. ¡°He is the third Old Ancestor of Flood Dragon Monster Race!¡± Lu Cailing immediately spoke, wondering: ¡°He¡­why did he suffer such a severe injury?¡± When Long Panfeng saw these people, he was also taken aback, but he still hurriedly said: ¡°Princess Lu, please save me!¡± But Lu Cailing remained unmoved. ¡°You are the fiancee of my demon, how can you not save me?¡± Long Panfeng is angry! Lu Cailing hearing this, frowned, suddenly said: ¡°Two Young Masters¡­ Have you ever eaten grilled dragon tendons?¡± When Wu Dade and Qing Cheng heard this, their eyes suddenly flashed. ¡°I have eaten grilled gluten, grilled dragon tendon¡­I wanted to try it a long time ago, but I haven¡¯t had the courage, ah, no chance.¡± Wu Dade looked at the Flood Dragon Old Ancestor on the ground with eager eyes. ¡°My teacher is compassionate, and the little monk is willing to use the five internal organs temple to save this monk!¡± Qing Cheng also puts his hands together! Dragon Panfeng exploded in an instant, are these two guys evildoers? Want to eat it? ¡°I did it with you¡­¡± He tried his best to make a move. But Black Doge has already patted it with a paw! In an instant, the powerful qi energy filled Long Panfeng with a paw. With a scream from the Dragon Panfeng, he immediately perished, and spiritual wisdom was also cut off and turned into a prototype. It was a Flood Dragon tens of meters long, and it was full of meat! ¡°This Flood Dragon is a little dead, wait until the emperor cleans it up.¡± Black Doge shot, refining the unclean aura in the dragon body with great magic force. ¡°Come on, start the barbecue, have a meal and then go!¡± As Wu Dade spoke, he took out the firewood and spices. Qing Cheng stepped forward directly, began to cut the meat, cut the dragon tendons, and began to barbecue! This scene directly made Lu Cailing look silly. The Old Ancestor of Flood Dragon Clan, it¡¯s really like this¡­ was it roasted? ? Moreover, how does the firewood used by these two people feel like a divine wood? The flame produced after burning can actually cook the dragon meat easily! She was shocked beyond words! What are these who? It¡¯s hard to imagine the background! ¡°No, Damn, the fire is big, this meat is a little burnt!¡± Wu Dade hurriedly spoke. ¡°Hurry up and eat now!¡± Qing Cheng picked up a piece of grilled dragon meat that was a little burnt, and took a big bite! Mouthful of dragon oil, he couldn¡¯t help showing a satisfied smile: ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant!¡± With that, he handed a piece to Lu Cailing, saying: ¡°Come on, Little Monkey, try it!¡± Lu Cailing suddenly felt a little at a loss. She looked at the dragon meat Qing Cheng handed over, her brain was blank. ¡°This¡­is this for me to eat?¡± She felt too shocked, but at the same time¡­ but swallowed disappointingly. ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s not very good grilled, but I will eat it. Only when I¡¯m full will I have the strength to overpower more Flood Dragon!!¡± Qing Cheng speaks! Lu Cailing hesitated and struggled, but after another thought, she had completely broken with Flood Dragon Monster Race¡­ She simply gave up, took this piece of dragon meat, and started to eat. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Her eyes shine! Black Doge also grabbed two large pieces of meat and gnawed his head without raising his head. Three people and one dog ate dozens of catties of dragon meat in a blink of an eye. ¡°Hiccup¡­I¡¯m finally full!¡± Wu Dade touched his stomach with a happy face. Since The World of Living, it¡¯s been a long time since I had a refreshing meal. ¡°Are you full?¡± Black Doge suddenly looked at Wu Dade faintly. ¡°Dead dog, you, what do you want to do?¡± Wu Dade suddenly felt a bad feeling! ¡°Have you seen the forest of thorns ahead?¡± Black Doge raised his claws and moved towards the densely packed thorn forest opening in front. At a glance, this thorny forest can¡¯t see the edge, it is covered with the ground, and there is no way to go. ¡°The fat man is not blind¡­I just want to ask you, how do I get there?¡± Wu Dade was puzzled. ¡°Simple¡­¡± Black Doge suddenly picked up Wu Dade in one bite, and then moved Wu Dade towards The Thorns Forest! Wu Dade suddenly smashed into the thorn forest. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± He made a mournful scream: ¡°Dead dog, are you crazy? My grass hurts!¡± ¡°People pet, let the emperor roll over!¡± ¡°This is a good place for body refinement. Use your body to get out of the way!¡± ¡°Dare to take a step back, this emperor will kill you!¡± Black Doge held his head high, staring fiercely at Wu Dade. Wu Dade was struggling to stand up, but at the moment he saw Black Doge¡¯s eyes, but his butt was cold! He glanced at the thorny forest beside him¡­ ¡°Damn¡­ Young Master doesn¡¯t go to hell, who goes to hell¡­ I did it!¡± He fell straight down! Then, roll in the thorny forest! ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Pain¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Comfortable¡­¡± ¡°Come again!¡± Wu Dade¡¯s perverted and miserable voices one after another, he has made a way out alive! At the same time, his body, emitting infinite rays of light in the thorny forest, was torn and healed¡­ He actually completed the Second Revolution of the Nine Turns Golden Body very quickly! And Qing Cheng and Lu Cailing, seeing this scene, they are all stupid! That thorny forest is all the thorns of disaster¡­ Each thorn is comparable to a peerless soldier. They actually wade over with Fleshy body¡­ They all have scalp numbness! ¡°Practicing Nine Turns Golden Body is so abnormal¡­that¡¯s all that¡¯s all, this kind of technique is still suitable for Dade Junior Brother!¡± Qing Cheng directly shook his head, completely dispelling the idea of ??learning this technique. ¡°The really strong fleshy body¡­this is more terrifying than a non-bad monster body!¡± ¡°Have you reached the level of immortality?¡± Lu Cailing murmured in shock. Demon bodies are divided into indestructible, immortal, immortal, and immortal. They are all realms in legends. Non-destructive demon bodies are extremely rare. But Wu Dade¡­obviously surpasses the non-bad level! ¡°There is no way here. Dade Junior Brother walks over and there is a way! Good, good, let¡¯s go!¡± Qing Cheng speaks! They immediately followed the road that Wu Dade had taken. Wu Dade keeps rolling forward, they keep following behind¡­ ¡­ After a long time. The entire group finally arrived in front of this thorny forest. Long Pantian and the others finally arrived. ¡­ I worked overtime tonight and stayed up all night and just came back. It¡¯s late, sorry everyone, sorry. Chapter 508 ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know where the third Old Ancestor is.¡± ¡°His Senior is really powerful. He has already proven that he is not bad for a demon body, and he can reach such a long distance even in such sinister places.¡± ¡°Maybe, the three Old Ancestors have successfully obtained the treasure here.¡± Everyone is discussing spiritedly. Long Pantian and the others are somewhat solemn on their faces. On the way, the powerhouse of Flood Dragon Monster Race, one after another, ¡°won the lottery¡±. Hundreds of people were damaged before and after! Originally, even if there were some catastrophic thorns scattered on the ground, one by one Cultivator should be easy to avoid. But in many cases, the situation is simply outrageous. Someone who is unfathomable mystery falls down¡­ Cause them to lose a lot! ¡°I don¡¯t know how the youngest is, he is too impatient, he should wait for us together¡­¡± Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net Long Panyun spoke. Long Pantian is also nodded. ¡°Hey, look, why are there dragon scales on this ground?¡± At this moment, someone suddenly spoke. When everyone looked at it, they saw that there were some scattered Flood Dragon dragon scales on the ground ahead! Moreover, there is a pile of ashes next to it, as if some kind of magical flame has burned! ¡°This is¡­this is the dragon scales of the youngest?!¡± Longpanyun complexion changed. Hearing this, everyone is an accident! What¡¯s the situation? The three old Ancestral Dragon is in the wind, but there are dragon scales dropped here? ¡°I understand!¡± Long Pantian thought for a moment, but suddenly said happily: ¡°The third child has transformed!¡± ¡°Look, these dragon scales are out, and among the ashes, there is a faintly burnt meat strip!¡± ¡°This meat strip is also from the third child.¡± hearing this, Long Panyun is also held breath cold air, saying: ¡°The legendary sacred fire burns its body, transforming to the extreme?!¡± He thought of this legend! Monster Race body refinement, reaching an extremely powerful point, will attract the sacred fire between Heaven and Earth and burn your own body. If you can step past it, it will be shedding body, exchanging bones, which can be called immortal! ¡°Immortal demon body¡­Dragon Panfeng has reached such a level?¡± Even Lu Zouzhai from the Six Eared Macaque clan is eyes shrank, saying: ¡°This lineage is incredible!¡± Those who have experienced the burning of the sacred fire can be called the immortal monster body. It is said that at that level, the fleshy body alone can fight all laws, which can be called heaven-defying. In the world¡­unheard-of! Now, there is one Flood Dragon Monster Race? too terrifying. ¡°My son, you must have a good relationship with this race. In a few years, their this lineage will inevitably become the main line of the Flood Dragon Monster Race, and even become famous for the entire Monster Realm!¡± At this time, Lu Zouzhai also moved towards his son Lu Meile solemnly instructed! Lu Meile was deeply nodded, saying: ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, I understand!¡± ¡°The Immortal Demon Body¡­ The Three Old Ancestor Prove the Immortal Demon Body, it is too heaven-defying!¡± ¡°My clan will be great, great!¡± ¡°Very good, there are three Old Ancestors here, our family is almost invincible.¡± Everyone at Flood Dragon Monster Race is ecstatic. Long Aotian was also emotional, his eyes were full of passionate desire. Three Old Ancestor is already old, and can cultivation such a powerful physique from the Demon Refining Lake, so young, can¡¯t it be against the sky? He is full of fighting spirit and passion! ¡°But where did the three Old Ancestor go?¡± Someone asked. ¡°This forest of thorns ahead¡­ is covered with thorns of disaster.¡± ¡°Too terrifying, who can pass?¡± ¡°Even if there are lucky stars, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work¡­¡± Seeing the densely packed thorn forest in front, everyone also had scalp tingling. A thorn of disaster has already caused everyone an extremely headache. Now it is a sea of ??thorns! ¡°Here¡­ there is a trail? It feels like a big python came out!¡± At this time, someone suddenly pointed to somewhere in the thorn forest. The crowd hurriedly gathered around. But I saw the thorns here, crushed to pieces, and alive was waded out of a way. It¡¯s like a big python, swimming through the dense grass and leaving traces. ¡°Shut up, what boa constrictor? This is the path left by the three Old Ancestors!¡± At this time, Long Panyun was excited, he said: ¡°I see, the third child made an immortal monster body, and he used the monster body to resist these thorns!¡± ¡°He showed the Flood Dragon ontology, and walked past from here!¡± ¡°Too strong, really too strong!¡± When Long Pantian heard it, he also realized that this is how the cliff is. This kind of trace, indeed, seems to be left by something like Flood Dragon swimming in the past. It must be the third child! ¡°Very well, he left us a way!¡± ¡°In the depths of this place, there must be a greater chance, the youngest will be so impatient, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s keep up!¡± Long Pantian shouted. Everyone at Flood Dragon Monster Race is excited at this moment. They immediately followed this trail and kept advancing. ¡­ And at the moment. Wu Dade and Qing Cheng and the others have crossed the sea of ??thorns. ¡°It hurts¡­ Ah¡­ itchy!¡± Wu Dade wailed. He rolled from beginning to end! The whole body is really inexhaustible. In this process, his fleshy body was torn again and again, and healed again and again¡­ Directly completed the Nine Turns Golden Body Third Revolution! At this moment, after the new breakthrough, he felt as if his whole body had grown again, with an itchy sensation, his eyes looked towards the thorn sea behind, and he even wanted to go back and roll aside. Mainly it can stop (#) itching! After passing through the sea of ??thorns, the land was empty. It is like a desert, with white sand on the ground. Every grain of sand is as hard as divine gold. ¡°What are these¡­?¡± Lu Cailing squatted deeply in surprise, holding up a handful of sand. Starting heavy, these sand¡­ as if eternal and not bad! ¡°The peerless Divine Weapon of the past¡­ is disintegrated, and all Dao Principles branding have been decomposed and turned into waste.¡± Black Doge looked at the white sand all over the floor, and the dog had a trace of melancholy in his eyes, saying: ¡°The last moment¡­ they sacrificed Divine Weapon¡­¡± It stepped forward. Wu Dade stepped onto this white sand, he felt a sense of familiarity inexplicably. For a while, his usual carefree and heartless mood disappeared. He felt that his heart¡­ was a little empty. Not far away, sand dunes appeared in front of them. white sand dunes. It seems to have stood quietly here for endless years. ¡°Are they all dead¡­A sand dune and a grave.¡± Black Doge spoke sentimentally. In front of the white sand dunes, there are some remnants of Divine Weapon. There are broken iron bars, most of which have been petrified, rust-doped, and stand in front of the tomb with ancient writings written on them. ¡°Zhan Ancestor Changkong¡­Wait for the return of the Lord!¡± Words¡­ written in blood! A spear head, only the part of the spear blade, is also mottled with stone: ¡°The Scarlet Emperor¡¯s Spear¡­Wait for the return of the Lord!¡± A long mace, the last one or two knots, covered by stone skin, the original texture is no longer visible: ¡°Azure Emperor¡¯s magnificence¡­wait for the return of the Lord!¡± Wu Dade passed by these sand dunes step by step. At this moment, his mind was shocked! The words portrayed on the petrified Divine Weapon, like the keys of the years, opened the door to reincarnation, making him feel like he was in another piece of time and space! The sky is collapsing, the universe is in ruin, and grey mist is pouring from the unknown¡­ But there is a loophole in the nascent universe! The entire world, people weep bitterly, weird spirits are all over the universe, and flames are swaying, seeming to be extinguished¡­ He saw the bright and shadowy peerless powerhouse, fighting in the universe, where they were, the strange gray mist turned into an unprecedented peerless enemy. He saw the sword shattered and the fire tree went out¡­ There is an ancient giant who uses his life to maintain an old vine¡­ A black and white chess line shot through the sky and then annihilated¡­ There is a peerless piano sound with sadness, as if to bury the entire universe¡­ At this moment, Wu Dade was in a trance. There was sadness in his heart, and he clenched his fists subconsciously. He stared at the loopholes in the universe, the source of the weird gray fog, and wished to rush to the sky and suppress everything¡­ Time and space change, the thick fog, the strange gray fog, flooded a star field, and a peculiar golden light shimmering object suppressed the gray fog. That is a tree full of thorns! It looks like a wolf fang club, extremely peculiar, but it melts all the laws of the world and emits thousands of golden light! The gray mist rolled, but in the end the number of thorns became gray and almost abolished. ¡°The Lord is blocking the sky with his body¡­Here, let¡¯s guard it!¡± There is a peerless powerhouse holding an iron rod and shouted up to the sky. He split his Divine Weapon and rushed to the golden thorn tree with his life, calling for the vitality of the thorn tree! ¡°Haha¡­the gray mist in the universe no longer increases. The Blessed One succeeded, he succeeded in filling the sky with his body, hahaha¡­his tree¡­indestructible!¡± The king of the emperor laughed, but tears rushed violently. He threw a long spear like a comet across the night! ¡°Split my god, burn my soul¡­ You can¡¯t go with the world-zun, just burn here!¡± With the magical shattered, the peerless man burned the last flame, shining the gray night sky. Many peerless Divine Weapons, disintegrated, burned¡­The last essence of Dao Principles was absorbed by the peculiar tree of thorns, and those Divine Weapons were scattered, and the Supreme material scattered into a piece of eternal white sand. ¡°The Lord¡­ can he return?¡± At the end of their lives, they were asking questions, and they were asking all the people in the universe. ¡°I tried my best to keep a ray of life in the molten gold tree, and it is in this world that left a cause and effect for the Blessed One¡­ Maybe someone can make the world respect the present¡­¡± ¡°The Great Emperor of the ¡®Huanghuang¡¯ went to find that one. If that one can return and calm down the final source¡­ it will definitely be possible!¡± A powerhouse spoke firmly and said: ¡°I really hope¡­I really hope to go back in time, eat meat and drink with the Blessed One and the others¡­haha, haha¡­¡± ¡°Wow¡­must bring back the Blessed One, must bring back the Blessed One!¡± The cry shook the entire universe, and was the last cry. The light and shadow of time finally ended. The white sand is vast, and the graves stand alone. Divine Weapon is a monument, depicting the last hope. ¡°Zhan Ancestor Changkong¡­Wait for the return of the Lord!¡± ¡°The Scarlet Emperor Spear¡­Wait for the return of the Lord!¡± ¡°Azure Emperor¡¯s magnificence¡­wait for the return of the Lord!¡± The person who used to be has completely disappeared. They stand Divine Weapon here, pinning their hope for the future, let these tombstones serve them and the others¡­ Wait¡­ Lord! At this moment, before the sand dunes, Wu Dade had inexplicable tears in his eyes! Black Doge lifted the dog¡¯s paws, plucked the teardrops from the dog¡¯s nose, and said: ¡°Wang¡­I brought him back.¡± Wu Dade also stepped forward. He stretched out his hand and gently touched the remaining Divine Weapon. Divine Weapon has been petrified, and it is obviously eroded by the weird gray mist. As he touched, the gray mist drifted away, and the Divine Weapon broke apart. Endless years have passed, and Divine Weapon has also withered! ¡°I¡¯m back¡­¡± He spoke in a low voice. ¡­ Chapter 509 ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Wu Dade whispered, he looked at the broken Divine Weapon with sadness in his heart. Is that your own past life? Zeng fierce battle, once used his body to make up for the sky¡­ ¡°It turns out that Wu Dade, I have also worked hard for Heaven and Earth¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I came back, but you all disappeared.¡± ¡°I really want you to come back, I really want to.¡± At this moment, Wu Dade felt sad. He took out strips of dragon meat and placed them in front of sand dunes. ¡°¡­Brothers, I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°Eat meat, drink alcohol¡­ Eat!¡± The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net He is paying homage. Use dragon meat to pay homage to these old friends who have passed away. He couldn¡¯t remember the past of those years. When he was picked up from the long river of cause and effect in the Nether World, he had forgotten everything. This is a new life. However, that kind of feeling is not unfamiliar. As if it has never been. It is hidden in the deepest part of his heart and will never forget. Behind him, Qing Cheng watched this scene, also in a daze. Because, when the river of years was just reflected, he seemed to see somewhere in that time and space, there was a monk bleeding in the sky¡­ Inexplicably familiar. ¡°You¡­ who are you?¡± Lu Cailing was already shocked, and for a short while, she actually fell into ¡°no sense¡±. Insensitivity means that all perceptions are blocked. Can¡¯t see, hear, speak, smell¡­ This is one of the Innate Divine Ability of the Six Eared Macaque clan. The Six Eared Macaque clan listens to the sounds of the Three Realms, but there are some shocking secrets, involving extremely terrifying levels, which is a catastrophe. At this time, Innate Divine Ability will be triggered, let her fall into ¡°insensitivity¡± and save herself! Since she was born, there has never been ¡°insensitivity¡±, and even she once thought that it was nothing more than a legend. Today¡­ actually appeared. In front of these two people a dog, there is a shocking secret on him! ¡­ And at the moment. Behind them, the entire group finally walked out of the bush of thorns with difficulty. It is the people of Flood Dragon Monster Race and Six Eared Macaque. On the way, they died countless people. Those who have lived here are all true elites and experts. Only a few hundred people remain. ¡°The third child can actually make a way out¡­he is really good!¡± Long Panyun couldn¡¯t help sighing! They followed, surrounded by perils all the way, one after another died, and Dragon Panfeng faced the thorny forest, and could actually make a way out! It¡¯s amazing! ¡°The third child has proved the immortal demon body, and will become the supreme powerhouse of our clan!¡± Long Pantian speaks! ¡°En? These white sands¡­ so amazing, hard as divine gold!¡± Someone spoke, surprised at the white sand under his feet. ¡°Ahead¡­There must be a treasure!¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Here, there must be a great opportunity.¡± Everyone rushed forward immediately. ¡°No, how come there is someone in front?!¡± At this time, someone exclaimed. Everyone looked forward and saw two men and a woman in front of them¡­ with a dog! Suddenly, everyone was shocked and unexpected! And when Ao Wushuang saw this scene, he immediately came down in a cold sweat! It¡¯s over¡­ How did this damn experience give him a sense of familiarity? He is going to retreat subconsciously. ¡°¡­Lu Cailing? How could it be them?¡± ¡°Why did they come here? Aren¡¯t they blocked by the Lake of Refining Demon?¡± ¡°Even if they can cross the Lake of Refining Demon, it is impossible to get here!¡± For a while, everyone discussed spiritedly! Long Pantian both shocked and angry, said: ¡°You¡­are you daring to enter the heavy land of my clan?!¡± ¡°Damn, I wanted to wait until I got out, and then kill you, now you want to die, don¡¯t blame us!¡± Everyone gathered around, murderous-looking for a while. ¡°Cai Ling, how did you get in?¡± Lu Zuzhai spoke coldly, saying: ¡°Hurry up and come to my side, otherwise the war will start later and someone accidentally killed you by mistake, I am not responsible!¡± He threatened. Lu Cailing glanced at him indifferently, and said, ¡°You can try to kill by man!¡± She is not afraid! ¡°No¡­ Are you here, where is the third child? Where is my brother?!¡± At this time, Long Panyun suddenly thought of something, his nose moved, he seemed to smell something¡­ He turned his head subconsciously and landed ahead. But I saw a fatty, in front of a sand dune, holding a few large pieces of fine dragon meat, as if he was paying homage to something. Seeing this scene, Long Panyun was dumbfounded at the time. He stared at the meat in the fatty hand¡­ That meat¡­ Everyone also felt something was wrong, and they all looked at it. That meat¡­ appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision! ¡°The third child!¡± Long Panyun burst with anger, he angrily roared: ¡°Fatty, you, what did you do to my Third Brother?!¡± He was extremely angry. Because, the meat¡­ is clearly the smell of his Third Brother Dragon Panfeng! That is the meat of Dragon Panfeng¡­ But at this moment, Wu Dade was still indulging in that sad mood, and he didn¡¯t get over it. ¡°Donors, why are you so angry?¡± At this time, Qing Cheng faintly sighed, said: ¡°The little monk is merciful. I couldn¡¯t bear to see that old dragon was seriously injured on the road, so I had to use the five internal organs temple to supersede it¡­ Well, no thanks, no thanks!¡± Hearing this, Long Panyun and the others, but the eyes are straight! what? Use the five internal organs temple? Overdo it? ! This means¡­ Long Panfeng was eaten? ¡°What did you say?!¡± Long Pantian jumped with anger! ¡°Talk nonsense, my Third Brother clearly survived the fire and became an immortal demon!¡± Long Pantian said angrily. In any case, he couldn¡¯t believe that his Third Brother, their hope of this lineage, would be eaten by others. ¡°Sure fire burns the body?¡± Qing Cheng was puzzled, and said: ¡°Oh, yes, we ate it on the grill, but it was a bit burnt. Fortunately, cumin was sprinkled on it.¡± This group of Monster Races are quite literary. They call barbecue a sacred fire, a cultural monster¡­ As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, as if he was aftertaste, saying: ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant!¡± Hearing these words, everyone at Flood Dragon Monster Race exploded even more. ¡°Damn it, I said, how did the pair of ashes feel that someone burned on fire? It turns out that the three Old Ancestors were really baked!¡± ¡°Those dragon scales¡­those dragon scales were not removed by the Three Old Ancestors, but they were skinned!¡± ¡°Beasts, these beasts actually ate the three Old Ancestors, and they said they were fragrant! Damn!¡± At this moment, everyone is extremely angry. ¡°I want to kill you!¡± Long Panyun was immediately furious. They are ready to do it. ¡°En? That¡¯s not right¡­¡± At this time, Lu Zouzhai suddenly looked towards Wu Dade. He saw that Wu Dade walked towards the center of the group of sand dune tombs, where there were strange trees growing one by one! The tree is like a petrification. The whole body is covered with long thorns. At first glance, it looks like a huge wolf fang club standing! ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Supreme Treasure?!¡± Lu Zuzhai¡¯s eyes shined. Without the slightest hesitation, he suddenly shouted, saying: ¡°That belongs to us!¡± He directly turned into a stream of light, moved towards the thorny tree and rushed over. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The treasures hidden here?¡± Everyone at Flood Dragon Monster Race is also anxious. ¡°Take the heavy treasure first, then take revenge!¡± Long Pantian is also a big Hah! Although Long Panyun was unwilling in his eyes, he also knew that the treasures here are of great importance and must be taken first. They immediately moved towards the wolf fang club and rushed towards the tree of thorns! ¡­ Guess the prophet of the wolf fang club, come and accept the award. Reward: Wu Dade has a hip! Chapter 510 ¡­ A tree of thorns has grown among many graves. From a distance, it looks like a standing wolf fang club. The petrification¡¯s torso is covered with long thorns, each of which is as thick as a baby¡¯s forearm! Wu Dade moved towards the tree of thorns step by step, and there was a touch of complexity in his eyes. This¡­ This stuff is your own baby? It¡¯s not right¡­ It seemed to make him feel a little bit, and his scalp was numb. The rare plants in the yard are not divine grass or Divine Tree, and they can still bear fruit. Eating them has great benefits. Myself¡­like a wolf fang club. However, he had just approached, and there was already a wave of divine force behind him. Lu Zouzhai of the Six Eared Macaque clan took the shot, and he moved towards Wu Dade to take a photo. Wu Dade complexion changed and dodged hurriedly. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net ¡°Bang!¡± The big hand blasted on the hard white sand, causing the white sand to dance with it. Wu Dade flew upside down and hit a sand dune heavily, spitting out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Dead monkey¡­you are courting death!¡± Wu Dade roared. But at this time, Lu Zuzhai had fallen in front of the ¡°wolf fang club¡± tree of thorns. Incomparable eagerness flashed in his eyes. ¡°A natural thorn, devours all the metals in the world¡­ Is this the legendary Divine Tree?¡± ¡°Molten gold tree?!¡± He remembered many legends. It is recorded in the ancient book that there are some trees growing between Heaven and Earth, which are very mysterious, can swallow the world¡¯s divine gold, Inextinguishable Immortal, Eternal Undying. That kind of tree itself is a kind of peerless Divine Weapon. The tree in front of me¡­ grows in this indestructible white sand. It is definitely the legendary Divine Tree! Moreover, the golden divine light lingers on the surface of the whole tree, which is obviously a divine object. Peerless divine object! ¡°This¡­if you can get it, maybe it¡¯s no weaker than the iron rod under Five Elements Mountain!¡± He stretched out his hand greedily, about to grab the tree in his hand. ¡°Lu Zuzhai, stop!¡± ¡°This belongs to us!¡± Long Panyun and Long Pantian shouted, moved towards Lu Zuzhai shot. But they are a step slower after all. Lu Zuzhai had already grasped the root of the tree. It¡¯s this moment, Suddenly, the pale-gold divine light on the surface of the Divine Tree suddenly disappeared. The Divine Tree suddenly changed, revealing its gray body, which looked like it was carved from stone. It was corroded by time and water vapor, and the whole body was covered with weird grouper spots! At this moment, the weird gray mist of Kuang Leopard swept out of it! The gray mist condensed a big hand, grabbing Lu Zuzhai¡¯s hand, Lu Zuzhai¡¯s hand, all petrification was suddenly completed, and his eyes were terrified. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± With this cry out in surprise, he turned into a stone sculpture. Bang. Lu Zuzhai smashed to the ground, completely losing his vitality, and even Divine Soul no longer existed. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What is that?!¡± Both Long Panyun and Long Pantian were complexion greatly changed, and they were terrified to the extreme. Everyone was shocked. You must know that Lu Zuzhai is a powerful demon lord, from the peerless Monster Race Six Eared Macaque clan, and there is no resistance before this weird gray fog. Touch it and die! ¡°Kill this thing before it takes shape!¡± ¡°Took out Ancestral Item!¡± Long Pantian and Long Panyun shouted! Many powerhouses of Flood Dragon Monster Race rush away. But it only destroyed Lu Zuzhai¡¯s hand of gray mist, just lifted it slightly. Dozens of true demons and Heavenly Demon turned into stone statues directly in the air at this moment. Then it fell to the ground, smashed to pieces, and turned into dust. ¡°Dead!¡± Long Pantian took out a terrifying demon weapon, it was a huge demon scissors, it seemed to cut this weird gray mist. But the demon scissors just touched the mist, and the petrification decayed and dissipated in an instant. ¡°What the hell is that?!¡± Long Pantian trembled. At this moment, he was terrified to the extreme. ¡°No¡­Could it be that this is¡­the kind of thing in the legend of the Era of Calamity?!¡± Long Panyun was even more shocked. He kept backing away, sweating coldly, and said: ¡°The Great Disappearance, the Great Silence, the Great Doom¡­hasn¡¯t it disappeared in the fog of history? Why does it reappear today?!¡± ¡°We¡­what exactly did we release?!¡± Trembling in his words! Even Black Doge, the dog stared at the moment and said: ¡°Wang, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s a big game¡­ The gold melting ancestor tree was too ruthless in the past. It melted all the weird gray fog into the body. This part is not melted¡­¡± ¡°Fuck, the inventory of Era¡­If it is released, the entire The World of Living will be finished!¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s dao fruit hasn¡¯t been taken back yet¡­ I can¡¯t play with this thing now!¡± Its dog¡¯s eyes flickered, and it almost wanted to run away! Under all the attention, a thick gray mist gushed out of the thorn-stone tree, and the gray mist gradually condensed, slowly turning into a human form. He was exactly the same as Lu Zuzhai who had just died¡­! However, there is no human emotion at all. Indifferent and strange. With the appearance of this demon creature, behind it, it was like a vast ocean of gray mist appeared, filling the entire starry sky! This side between Heaven and Earth, all of the Dao Principles suddenly disappeared, and even everyone felt that the white sand under their feet was gone. The gray mist appeared, and between Heaven and Earth seemed to be plunged into a great void. Everything shouldn¡¯t exist, nothingness and silence is the ultimate destination. This gray mist spirit seems to represent the most eternal death! This kind of qi energy, as if surpassing everything in the world, passed through the entire Dafu Star Realm and spread to the mighty star realm! The cold cosmic space, countless sources of darkness, Light God, etc., suddenly vanished at this moment, and the entire star dome seemed to disappear from The World of Living! At this moment, the endless common people trembled, and the entire star sky was plunged into apocalypse. ¡°No¡­ what¡¯s the matter? Why do I feel the great compassion of the common people¡­ Is the entire world going to disappear?¡± In the center of the constant boundary of a certain star wheel, there is a powerhouse trembling, with a frightened expression, looking towards the sky but there is nowhere to go. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! What happened in this star field?¡± Somewhere in the sky, a peerless god master who was in retreat suddenly awakened. He was shocked to find that his whole person seemed to be imaginary! What¡¯s going on here? ¡°Between Heaven and Earth, all Dao Principles have disappeared¡­ How could this be? Is the destruction in the ancient records coming to this life?¡± ¡°Where did this qi energy come from¡­ No, report to Divine Realm, and report to Divine Realm. A catastrophe will happen!¡± ¡°Disaster, disaster!¡± The whole universe is trembling, and a large star field is creeping! This kind of breath suddenly spread throughout the domains. Endless sky. A vast expanse of heaven, set off on the auspicious breath of Wanzhong, Divine Kingdom stand in great numbers, vast and boundless. This is Divine Realm! And this mighty Divine Realm cloud, tens of millions Heavenly Palace stand in great numbers. Thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer, above Divine Realm, the endless giants of The World of Living, all sit on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer. At this moment, in a huge palace. An unspeakable terrifying existence, as if sitting in an endless era. At this moment, a pair of old eyes slowly opened, as if Heaven and Earth trembles because of the opening of the eyes at this moment, and the tens of thousands of divine clouds burst. ¡°The shocking qi energy came from the 49th star field¡­ Is it possible that the fog of calamity in the ancient legend reappears in the lower realm?¡± This existence, qi energy is monstrous, it is impossible to imagine what existence it is. He muttered: ¡°The lower realm disaster, disturbing my heart¡­¡± ¡°I guard this day, when Shining Upon All Heavens, seek the source of this disaster¡­¡± He shouting loudly! In an instant. Under the Divine Realm, on the Myriad Realms star field. Suddenly there is a pair of huge eyeballs, like two rounds of scorching sun, sweeping the realms! These eyes are looking for the source of the qi energy that destroys the world! Endless galaxies, star wheels, constant worlds, etc. At this moment, a pair of eyeballs appeared in the Small World. Huge eyeballs, Shining Upon All Heavens, manifest in Myriad Realms! ¡°Is that¡­ the gaze from Divine Realm?¡± ¡°Shining Upon All Heavens, Myriad Realms manifestation¡­this is¡­this is a peerless character on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer!¡± ¡°Very good, Divine Realm pays attention, all disasters can be settled!¡± Myriad Realms was all excited. The star field where the Big Market Star Wheel is located. A peerless divine lord, seeing the manifesting eyeballs at this moment, suddenly kneeled down, prostrate oneself in admiration! ¡°Is it his Senior? Shining Upon All Heavens, manifesting Myriad Realms, his Senior will suppress everything!¡± God Lord is extremely excited. ¡­ Dafuku Star Realm. The brilliance of the sun has been completely concealed. In the sky, two eyeballs are like two huge stars, peeking all over the world¡­ And at the moment. Hundred Thousand Great Mountains, Baisha Secret Realm. The mighty gray mist, constantly filling, seemed to swallow this realm. The weird spirit exactly the same as Lu Zuzhai, step by step, represents dead silence and nothingness. The weird spirit raised his eyes and glanced lightly at the two huge eyeballs on the sky that day. In an instant. The dazzling stellar eyeball seemed to be unable to bear it! ¡°Bang!¡± That eyeball is formed by Dao Principles, and it melts directly at this moment, just like fireworks on the avenue. This is just the beginning, this kind of explosion has permeated the entire universe. boom~ boom~ boom¡ª¡ª From Star Realm to star wheel, from star wheel to galaxy¡­ The eyeballs that admired thousands of Star Realm, the trembling eyes of millions of star realms, the pupils of Shining Upon All Heavens¡­ all burst at this moment! On the endless Divine Realm, in the Heavenly Palace. A giant horrified beyond words, suddenly issued a groan. His horrible eyes closed suddenly, and he felt a tingling pain in his eyes! ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Can actually destroy my Shining Upon All Heavens eye pupils?!¡± He browses tightly knit, the disaster of this lower realm is beyond his imagination! ¡°The fog of disaster that appeared this time, unimaginable!¡± He murmured, and suddenly the divine light bloomed in his eyes, and its qi energy seemed to penetrate the Divine Realm. ¡°The stronger the fog of calamity that appears, the more likely it is that what I am looking for will appear¡­the world-honored and ancestral spiritual medicine recorded in the top-secret book¡­is it really possible to appear in the 49th star field?¡± [19459002 ] ¡°It seems that it is correct to set up a great array of secrets in that domain!¡± He murmured, with a touch of greed and fanaticism in his eyes: ¡°As long as I can find the burial grounds of the Blessed One¡­I will dominate The World of Living!!¡± ¡­ Chapter 511 ¡­ Dafuku Star Realm. The endless gray mist is permeated. At this moment, everyone was already shaking, and the powerhouses of the Flood Dragon Monster Race all knelt on the ground. They are completely desperate. Just now, Divine Vestige such as Shining Upon All Heavens has been manifested, but¡­I was caught by the weird gray mist and disappeared¡­ ¡°What the hell is this¡­¡± ¡°The legend is true, a calamity that can destroy the world¡­¡± ¡°The Great Ruin is here¡­¡± They murmured, this is beyond their cognition! ¡°This thing¡­ unexpectedly attracted the attention of the powerhouse of Shining Upon All Heavens, and even this peerless powerhouse was backlashed¡­¡± Long Pantian knelt on the ground, tears flowed in his eyes, and said: Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°Our clan has caused a catastrophe, and the era may end from now on¡­¡± He regrets it to the extreme! Because of greed, not only their this lineage will be completely destroyed, the entire star field, and even the entire universe¡­I am afraid it will be finished. And at the moment. The weird spirit has already come step by step. Its look was so indifferent, like a rock, as if it had exploded the eyes of Shining Upon All Heavens¡¯ peerless powerhouse, and it was not worthy of its attention at all. ¡°Blackie¡­this, how do you deal with this thing?¡± Qing Cheng¡¯s complexion was a little ugly, saying: ¡°My five internal organs temple, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too much to save this stuff.¡± Black Doge is also extremely dignified in the eyes of a dog! The weird spirit at this time¡­very terrifying. In the first era, I even fought against the gold melting ancestor tree, the previous life of Wu Dade, etc¡­ In that battle, the gold-melting ancestor tree sealed the weird gray mist in the body, but some parts were not refining, until today¡­ was born! It can be said that this weird spirit¡­ even older than the entire The World of Living. The weird spirit suddenly turned around and stared at Wu Dade. Wu Dade was knocked into the air by Lu Zuzhai¡¯s sneak attack just now, and now he got up from the white sand. Seeing this weird spirit, he was immediately startled. He didn¡¯t have time to react, and in the next instant, a strange spirit had appeared in front of him. ¡°Mom¡¯s stuff, you killed my brother, I¡¯m fucking you!¡± Wu Dade was angry roar, and moved towards the strange spirit blasted past. He punched out, and the strange spirit in front of him suddenly disappeared. Wu Dade was taken aback. Could it be that he was blasted away by himself? However, in the next instant, the fog was overwhelming, and the gray mist filled him directly. Qing Cheng and the others have lost sight of Wu Dade. ¡°Dead dog¡­Help!¡± ¡°Fuck¡­ this ghost is biting me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything about the dead dog, people will stop petting me!¡± In the thick fog, Wu Dade¡¯s trembling wailing suddenly uttered! ¡°Junior Brother!¡± Qing Cheng was also anxious. He manifested the divine ability of the Thousand-Hand God Buddha, but he also did not cause the slightest harm to the weird gray fog. Black Doge¡¯s eyes were very dignified at this moment. He suddenly lifted his paw, and a mirror appeared in front of it. The mirror looked ordinary, almost the same as that used by ordinary farmers. ¡°Is it true that the emperor did not prepare? The back hand brought by the emperor¡­even if you are the ancient gray mist, you have to kneel!¡± ¡°Wang Wang, wang wang wang~ ¡­¡­¡± Black Doge activated the mirror, pointed it at the endless gray fog in front, and barked at the mirror for a while. ¡­ And at the moment. Great Ruins Realm. In the small mountain village, in the small courtyard. Li Fan is playing backgammon with Yun Xi, a group of d¨ªsciples are doing their own things, calm as usual. Little White cat is playing with a group of small animals. Sometimes it lifts its paws, touches the head of the little wolf, and sometimes jumps on the back of Little Golden Bull. Little Qilin cried at her with milky voice and milky ao wu ao wu, and she distributed some cat food to Little Qilin. Little Qilin was happy. Suddenly, she seemed to sense something, and immediately trot all the way to Li Fan¡¯s room. There is a mirror in Li Fan¡¯s room. The Little White cat heard several barking sounds: ¡°Sister Cat¡­Help, help the dog!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t see the dog me when it¡¯s late, and you won¡¯t be able to eat dragon meat cat food!¡± She looked at it, and saw that gray mist was slowly reflected in the mirror! The endless gray mist is surging and permeating. At this moment, everyone in the small courtyard suddenly changed their expressions! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡­ why do I sense the breath of a strange spirit?¡± Dugu Yuqing was writing calligraphy and suddenly raised his eyes, staring in the direction of the room. Vermilion Bird stopped on his shoulder and raised his head, seemingly puzzled. ¡°No way? Has a strange fog come to the house? Dare to appear in the Master¡¯s bedroom?!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s eyes opened wide! A group of d¨ªsciples are all frightened. They all heard Zi Ling, Dugu Yuqing and the others talk about weird spirits¡­ Once it appears, it can kill all lives. Old Hen, who was pecking at corn, suddenly raised his eyes. Among the swimming Koi, one suddenly jumped out of the water. The branches of Peach Tree hang lightly. ¡­ In the room, Bai Xiaoqing was also anxious. ¡°Meow¡­ the dogs are in danger!¡± She ran out hurriedly, moved towards Li Fan meowing. ¡°En? Little naughty ghost, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Fan spoke suspiciously, got up immediately, followed Little White and walked over. A group of d¨ªsciples also followed very nervously. The weird spirit, shouldn¡¯t it appear in the Master¡¯s bedroom, right? Li Fan walked into the room and saw Little White cat raise its paw, point to the mirror, and meow. Li Fan looked at it, but saw that the mirror surface was dusty, as if there was a layer of gray mist. ¡°What is reflected in the mirror¡­ is the weird spirit!¡± Dugu Yuqing is extremely solemn! ¡°It¡¯s Blackie and the others¡­ They were outside and they encountered a strange spirit¡­ This time the strange spirit¡­ is far more terrifying than the last time!¡± Zi Ling was immediately worried. And Li Fan, but only slightly smiled, touched Little White¡¯s head, and said: ¡°It¡¯s so naughty, it made the mirror dusty.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s okay, just wipe it clean.¡± He immediately picked up the mirror indifferently, stretched out his hand and wiped it lightly. Suddenly, the gray mist on the mirror disappeared. The bright mirror is restored as before. With this moment, the qi energy that had been so fearful just before suddenly disappeared. Zi Ling and the others were shocked. ¡°Master¡­Master what did this do?!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s big eyes were filled with shock. She suspected that Master might not perform the Great Divine Ability of heaven-shaking, earth-shattering! Could it be that you shot through the mirror? ¡°Great Demon King¡­good terrifying!¡± Yun Xi also spoke a little afraid! And outside the room, a group of chickens are already trembling on the ground, and a group of fishes are still in the water¡­ ¡­ And at the moment. Dafuku Star Realm. Black Doge was nervous. In the weird gray fog, Wu Dade¡¯s cries for help came continuously! Of course, at this moment, a qi energy suddenly emitted from the mirror surface. In the mirror, a hand is reflected! That hand looked ordinary, and the five fingers were quite slender, as if it belonged to a scholar who often held a pen to write, and at this moment it lightly touched it. With this touch, in this Fang Tianyu, the strange gray mist in the sky is quickly dissipating! Annihilated, dissipated, nowhere to escape, completely disappeared. The fog quickly dissipated, and Qing Cheng and the others finally saw the scene in the fog. I saw that in the fog, the weird spirit was actually holding Wu Dade and gnawing! At this moment, as if feeling the aura of destruction, the weird spirit looked up and looked at the ordinary hand. Then, the weird spirit suddenly put down Wu Dade, and then trembling all over, knelt on the ground. The strange thing looked at that hand and made a ¡°hoho¨C¡± sound. Wipe gently with your hand. The weird spirit is like a pencil drawing, erased from here between Heaven and Earth. In an instant, the world was quiet¡­ As if nothing had ever appeared. Just like everything just now, just a dream. And Flood Dragon Monster Race Dragon Pantian and the others, seeing this scene¡­has been completely dumbfounded. They¡­ dumbfounded, like dead silence! ¡­ Chapter 512 ¡­ Myriad Realms shocked. Peerless powerhouse from Divine Realm, Shining Upon All Heavens, spied on the star field with Great Divine Ability. Immediately, Divine Eyes exploded, and the wave shook the entire universe. The common people are desperate, what kind of calamity has caused Spiritual God¡¯s eyes to explode? ¡°Impossible, on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer, Shining Upon All Heavens¡¯ powerhouse shot, how could it still fail?!¡± In a corner of the star field, the peerless god dumbfounded, he is incredible to the extreme. Could it be that this realm has a catastrophe that Divine Realm can¡¯t suppress? Everyone is desperate. But then, the breath that made the heavens tremble and panic suddenly disappeared. The entire world fell into a kind of quietness that was restored to normal. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Has the disaster been resolved?¡± Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net ¡°No¡­ the eyes of Spiritual God are all exploded?¡± ¡°I understand, the Eye of Spiritual God was not exploded at all, it was a kind of Great Divine Ability, suppressed that kind of disaster!¡± For a time, Myriad Realms was shocked and talked. ¡°Yes, Shining Upon All Heavens¡¯ powerhouse, how could it not be possible?¡± ¡°The existence on Divine Realm suppressed everything!¡± ¡°The existence above the Divine Realm is really terrifying!¡± The world is extremely happy, countless people worship Divine Realm! In their view, it was the peerless powerhouse on Divine Realm that solved this catastrophe. Simultaneously. Dafu Star Realm is located in a corner of the star field. in the sky, the peerless god master suddenly realized at this moment, saying: ¡°Sure enough, his Senior suppressed everything!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a great character to command the heavens!¡± He was extremely excited. ¡­ And at the moment. Dafu Star Realm, Baisha Secret Realm. Everyone looked at this scene in the field, they were already sluggish. Unbelievable to the extreme! Unlike the outside world, they have seen everything happening here with their own eyes! However, it is precisely because of seeing it with their own eyes that Flood Dragon Monster Race and others feel even more unbelievable. How could¡­ how could everything suddenly disappear? Only for a moment, the universe trembled and the people wailed. On top of Divine Realm, there is the peerless powerhouse of Shining Upon All Heavens, which uses great magic force to monitor the lower realm, which shows that Divine Transformation is connected, causing a shocking wave. However, even the great magic force of Shining Upon All Heavens was finally broken. It can be said that it is extremely desperate! But a hand reflected in the mirror, with a light touch¡­ But let the weird gray mist disappeared from this world. As if it never existed before! ¡°That mirror¡­what kind of Supreme Treasure is that mirror?!¡± Long Panyun stared at the mirror in Black Doge¡¯s claws, his heart was already shocked to the extreme. ¡°How can there be such a peerless powerhouse in the world¡­this dog, what is this dog¡¯s origin?!¡± Long Pantian was also trembling, and he couldn¡¯t imagine it directly! Is it from Divine Realm? Is it what kind of existence, if you shoot through the mirror, can you suppress the disaster and fog? ¡°Blackie¡­just now, it was¡­¡± Qing Cheng looked at Black Doge in disbelief! That seems to be¡­ It seems to be Master¡¯s hand! Take a shot through the mirror and wipe it lightly, and the fog of the old monster will completely dissipate? The Master really is¡­ the eternal giant Buddha! ¡°Dog stuff¡­ Damn you almost let the fat man hang up!¡± Wu Dade stood up hard, his body was full of wounds, as if he had been bitten by something. Moreover, those wounds¡­ faintly rotting. ¡°Dead dog¡­ Did the Senior start the Master just now?¡± Wu Dade was holding his ass while asking very much expectantly! Even Black Doge himself was stunned at the moment. He looked at the mirror in disbelief and his legs trembled. ¡°Wang¡­ Master made a shot and scared the dog to death!¡± ¡°Sister Mao¡¯s face¡­ really isn¡¯t it!¡± It couldn¡¯t help taking a sip of water. Originally, it just wanted to ask Little White to inform the chickens, fish, Peach Tree and other big guys in the yard. It really can¡¯t work. Those spiders and ants can help. But he absolutely didn¡¯t expect, the master took care of it! No, you must hug Sister Cat¡¯s thigh tightly! Thinking of this, it couldn¡¯t help turning its eyes immediately and staring at the crowd of Flood Dragon Monster Race next to it! Long Pantian and the others, feeling Black Doge¡¯s gaze at this moment, suddenly refreshed their hearts. ¡°That¡­dog, Brother Gou, let¡¯s discuss something, and discuss it!¡± Long Panyun spoke weakly. Long Pantian was even more ruthless. With a sudden palm, he cut off his left arm and offered it with both hands, saying: ¡°Brother Gou, you can eat whatever you want, no, no respect, no respect!¡± They are really persuaded. What is their origin? Even the disaster and gray fog suppressed the existence in minutes. Before I and the others, how dare you be disrespectful to them? Even if you want to kill someone for a while? The intestines are all regretful. Now, I just want to survive with a broken arm. However, Black Doge raised his claws and said: ¡°Little Monk, take it!¡± As he said, the claws suddenly fell! ¡°no! ¡° Long Pantian and Long Panyun were all screaming. However, they had completely lost the courage to resist. At this moment, True Spirit was wiped out and turned into huge Flood Dragons, tumbling on the ground like a huge loach. ¡°Tsk, good stuff, good stuff.¡± Qing Cheng opened his mouth with a smile, he immediately stepped forward and tied up all these Flood Dragons. ¡°Dead fatty, go and get the molten gold tree.¡± Black Doge continued. Wu Dade has also reached the gold melting ancestor tree. The molten gold tree is like a wolf fang club. The strange gray fog is released. At this moment, the surface of the petrification is full of densely packed cracks. Wu Dade stretched out his hand to touch, and in an instant, the stone fell down. After the petrified case fell off, a golden torso in the center suddenly appeared. The huge stone molten gold ancestor tree that was originally one person tall, at this moment, only a section of the forearm is left, and the thorns on the surface have not yet grown. It looks similar to a slightly longer cucumber. The shape and length are all right¡­ Oh no, it¡¯s wrong, they are all similar! ! ! ! ! But the bulging thorn buds will undoubtedly grow terrifying spikes in the future. The gold-melting ancestor tree is golden-yellow from top to bottom, divine light introverted. ¡°Molten Gold Tree¡­¡± Wu Dade picked up the molten gold tree and placed it in his hand, almost like a small club. This tree has no roots and no soil, so it can continue to grow by devouring divine gold in the world. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t eat it¡­ But it¡¯s not bad to be a mallet!¡± Wu Dade spoke. ¡°Well, the receipt is complete, we should also go.¡± He turned around and said. ¡°No¡­¡± At this time, Qing Cheng suddenly said, ¡°What about the Little Monkey with six ears?¡± In the field, Lu Cailing didn¡¯t know when he disappeared! Black Doge is also a little suspiciously authentic: ¡°It seems to have escaped with a Human Race¡­¡± Its attention just now was all attracted by the weird gray mist. Just a glimpse of it. ¡°The Human Race¡­looks like a familiar smell¡­¡± Black Doge murmured, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ if the cause is here, we will meet each other.¡± ¡°Eternal Space¡­Everything is already ordained!¡± Its eyes are burning. Qing Cheng is also nodded, he has tied up a long string of Flood Dragons, like a mountain, estimated to be nearly ten thousand catties, he said: ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Go back to the village, set a full dragon feast, and eat a table!¡± ¡­ And at the moment. In front of the ancestral land of Flood Dragon Monster Race. Lu Cailing found a Command Stone in a great hall! The Command Stone is locked in the core of the Flood Dragon Monster Race, but now that the Flood Dragon Monster Race is so sharp, she feels like no one is in the world. ¡°Ancestral Demon Command Stone!¡± But what she had in her hand was a broken stone, which didn¡¯t look neat. ¡°Gather together nine Command Stones and reproduce the mantra of the ancestor monster¡­ Only then can the ancestor monster force be induced and rescued¡­¡± Lu Cailing murmured, and immediately turned around and walked out of the great hall. Outside the great hall, there is a medicine field. The medicine field is full of thousands of years of old medicine, all of which are treasures. At this moment, a middle age person is looting wildly in it. Seeing this scene, Lu Cailing¡¯s expression was a little complicated. ¡°This Ao Wushuang, although the cultivation base is low, but bold and careful, is a rare talent¡­¡± She thought. While in Secret Realm, everyone was fighting for the Divine Tree, but she found this Human Race and turned around and ran! Extremely decisive. At that time, she thought about it, although treasure is good, she can¡¯t fight for it, so it¡¯s better to come back and find the Command Stone of the ancestor demon. So, she also ran away. Up to now, she still can¡¯t help feeling that her insight and determination are too much. At first glance, it is a person who has experienced big storms. Certainly become a capable person in the future. ¡°Ao Wushuang,¡± She was about to leave, but when she left, she spoke and said: ¡°Have you been to the fatty, the dog and their small mountain village?¡± She was a little skeptical, after all, the dog said that the small village behind them seemed to be able to suppress the fog of disaster. Ao Wushuang is in the medicine field, frantically harvesting divine medicine. Hearing this at the moment, he can¡¯t help being shocked, his head shaking like a rattle, saying: ¡°No no no, I have nothing to do with that small mountain village in my life!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to escape, don¡¯t wrong me.¡± He didn¡¯t want to get involved with that damn small mountain village at all. It¡¯s too evil. Lu Cailing couldn¡¯t help smiling and said: ¡°Well, I just asked casually, but where are you going next?¡± ¡°If not, how about you follow me? In the future, perhaps, I can give you a lot of wealth.¡± Hearing this, Ao Wushuang¡¯s eyes lit up, and now Dafu Star Realm has also been spotted by the damn small mountain village, and he doesn¡¯t want to stay. To escape. Immediately afterwards, the light in his eyes dimmed again, and his face showed a touch of sadness and grievance that was played by fate, saying: ¡°Forget it, you are a good person, no, good demon, I don¡¯t want to hurt you either, you should go!¡± ¡°I¡­I suspect that I have gotten bad luck!¡± After he finished speaking, he looked up at the sky, full of sorrow! When will I get rid of my own evil destiny? The fate of drifting away, the hard work of running around¡­ It¡¯s like finding a place to hold a thigh and live a little life in peace, why is it so difficult? But the thighs he hugged¡­ are so broken. It made him almost doubt himself now. hearing this, Lu Cailing couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh, she said: ¡°If we want to suppress evil destiny, our Monster Race won¡¯t do this. Only the God of Fortune in the Thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer above Divine Realm can suppress calamity and control the fortune of the heavens.¡± ¡°Ao Wushuang, we¡¯ll meet again some day.¡± She smiled slightly, and when she finished speaking, her silhouette suddenly faded. Disappeared. Ao Wushuang was taken aback, but then he didn¡¯t take any action. He struggled to clean up the entire medicine field. A satisfied smile appeared on his face, and he turned and left. With so many good things collected this time, he can find a place to retreat quietly. He feels that he must hide for a while and is determined not to show up again. ¡­ And at the moment. In the sky outside the Flood Dragon Monster Race, several gods appeared. The first person is Roy True God! ¡°Heavenly God sensed that there is a big change here, didn¡¯t expect, there is a secret Monster Race hidden place¡­hehe, these evildoers are really a centipede dies, but never falls!¡± He spoke indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t seem to find the Monster Race powerhouse¡­ Only some little monsters.¡± Beside him, Wang Cang True God spoke suspiciously. ¡°Nonsense, those evildoers sensed that we came to this realm, and they¡¯ve already escaped. Will they stay?¡± Roy True God is extremely disdainful. ¡°No¡­Why is there a Human Race there?¡± Wang Cang True God¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he pointed to the gate of the Flood Dragon Monster Race. At the gate of the mountain, a middle age person, carrying a big sack, with a contented smile on his face, walked out. ¡°Why is this guy a little familiar?¡± Roy True God was puzzled, and fell instantly. ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± He appeared in front of this middle age person and asked faintly. And when Ao Wushuang saw these True Gods, he suddenly snorted in his heart, his face was ugly. ¡°The little¡­the little one is Ao Wushuang.¡± ¡°I am the d¨ªsciple of Futianzong, I am not Monster Race.¡± He explained in a hurry. Roy True God hearing this, this was a sudden realization, no wonder he felt familiar. It turned out to be this kid! ¡°Very well, Ao Wushuang, come with us!¡± He speaks directly! Ao Wushuang¡¯s eyes straightened upon hearing this. He looked towards the sky with suspicion, and wanted to scold this dog god! ¡­ Chapter 513 ¡­ Roy, True God and the others, took Ao Wushuang all the way, and in a short time, he had already reached the Fu Spiritual Mountain of Futianzong. Prior to this, Changdao Heavenly God was abolished, Roy True God and the others took him to the Dafu Star Realm, and chose the richest blessing Spiritual Mountain of the divine spiritual aura of Fu Tianzong. During this period, these gods did not dare to go out for a while. Until today, the monstrous arrogance broke out and the Divine Eyes of Shining Upon All Heavens were all manifested, and they didn¡¯t feel a major event. ¡°Heavenly God, we are back.¡± Roy True God returned and walked into a cave on the Fu Spiritual Mountain. The divine aura is rich in the cave, and Heavenly God sits cross-legged. However, when he walked in, he found that the current Changdao Heavenly God had white hair and wrinkles on his face, as if he was old and would die immediately. ¡ª¡ªHeavenly God has lived for thousands of years without saying a word. Without the support of the cultivation base, after falling into the mortal world, he will rapidly age and die. ¡°Heavenly God¡­you?¡± Roy True God has an ugly face. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Chang Dao Heavenly God raised his old face, his eyes were full of despair, saying: ¡°I can¡¯t absorb divine aura¡­¡± ¡°There is an inexplicable causal force that leaves me in a state of disuse!¡± Hearing this, Roy True God and the others are both grievous. They have tried their best to gather divine aura for the Heavenly God, but as a result, it is useless. What kind of existence is this provoking? And Ao Wushuang, who followed in, also looked complicated at the moment. It deserves it. I have to go to the Great Ruins Realm. If I go, I¡¯ll go to attack¡­ Isn¡¯t this courting death? ¡°This person¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± Changdao Heavenly God looked hard towards Ao Wushuang. ¡°Reporting to Heavenly God, in Daifuku Star Realm, there is a Monster Race Secret Realm hiding!¡± ¡°Ao Wushuang said that he was captured by Flood Dragon Monster Race, but today, the people of Flood Dragon Monster Race didn¡¯t know what was going on, they all disappeared, and he escaped.¡± As he said, he looked flattering and said: ¡°Heavenly God, this is the divine medicine that Ao Wushuang stole from Flood Dragon Monster Race for thousands of years. It must be useful to you. Try it!¡± With that said, he handed over two divine medicines. Upon seeing this, Ao Wushuang was even flushed with anger. Damn¡­My old Ao¡¯s divine medicine! He hates it, but now, he can only crush his teeth and swallow it in his belly. ¡°Um¡­ several adults, I seem to know where they fled, do you want to catch the demon?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± He was ready to go all out, and these gods were not good people, and he also fought hard. However, Chang Dao Heavenly God shook his head and said: ¡°No need.¡± ¡°The Lord has heard the news, and immediately go round with him.¡± He took out a piece of communication jade, faintly sighed, saying: ¡°Take me to the Lord, maybe¡­ he can help me.¡± Hearing this, Roy True God and the others are all overjoyed in the eyes. Now that Heavenly God has become a useless person, they really have no bottom in their hearts. The God Lord issued an order, that would be great. ¡°Where is Ao Wushuang?¡± ¡°Keep it useless, it¡¯s better to¡­¡± Roy True God asks. Ao Wushuang hearing this, hurriedly said: ¡°Then I will go?¡± He always said Heavenly God, but he said: ¡°Keep it¡­ he knows about Monster Race, it¡¯s useful to the Lord, maybe.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Immediately, Roy True God and the others, with the Changdao Heavenly God and Ao Wushuang, left Dafu Star Realm. ¡­ And at the moment. The depths of the icy universe. Somewhere the gods are intertwined. ¡°Big brother, who just manifested¡­ is he Senior?¡± A divine lord with a strong aura, trembling in his words asked. In front of him, there was an illusory shadow vaguely. The existence in the illusory shadow exudes the principles of gods, and those gods are actually sealing themselves. It seems to be afraid that the qi energy will overflow and destroy the entire world. ¡°The 49th Star Domain is the place under his Senior¡¯s command. There have been changes here, of course he manifested¡­¡± The illusory shadow spoke solemnly, saying: ¡°Unsurprisingly, the 49th Star Domain, it really is a big cause and effect¡­ That kind of aura appeared, forcing him to Senior Shining Upon All Heavens, showing Divine Transformation, and then suppressing that strange aura¡­¡± [19459002 ] ¡°Thirty things you are looking for on the 3rd Heavenly Layer¡­ must be hidden in this Star Domain too!¡± With that, the illusory shadow raised his eyes and looked towards the god, saying: ¡°Starfall, you are my brother, so I won a chance for you to become God Sovereign. You must grasp this opportunity.¡± ¡°The¡¯Heavenly Secret Array¡¯ is already in place, and there is only one God Sovereign left. If you can¡¯t, more people will replace you.¡± hearing this, the Lord of Starfall took a deep breath, said: ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Before, it was because the dark ghost master didn¡¯t know whereabouts that day, and it took a while.¡± ¡°Nowadays, many star wheels have formed, and the ghost master of the sky has also appeared¡­I will do it as soon as possible.¡± He deeply knows that connecting to heaven penetrating the earth is from the arrangement on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer. Ten God Sovereigns can only be activated, and the horror can be seen. And he was able to get such an opportunity because of the great array of secrets. In addition to his big brother, God Sovereign, the other eight God Sovereigns are also cultivating their own people¡­Whoever can become God Sovereign first will be able to participate in the heavenly secret array. That will be an unspeakable great opportunity. ¡°Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord, can my strength be restored now?¡± The illusory shadow asked indifferently, saying: ¡°I suppressed him for thousands of years, I hope he can still be used, not too weak.¡± Xingluo said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t work, so I prepared a big gift for him¡­Myriad Realms is dead!¡± He then said about his plan. hearing this, illusory shadow nodded, said: ¡°However, you¡¯d better add something to the dead breath.¡± ¡°Things that make the sky dark ghost master more violent and terrifying¡­¡± ¡°The more violent and terrifying he is, the greater the chance that you will be recognized by Heaven and Earth and give dao fruit.¡± Hearing this, the God Lord Xingluo was puzzled, saying: ¡°What should I do?¡± illusory shadow said: ¡°You follow your plan, and I will send you a few blood monsters.¡± Blood demon! Hearing these two words, God Lord Xingluo couldn¡¯t help stunned. The blood demon¡­ is the most fierce race in Monster Race, the most cruel and violent. Wasn¡¯t it extinct in the Monster God battle? ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous to say that after Monster Realm was destroyed, many Monster Races were hidden in the lower realm. This time I found some¡­ and I collected a few blood monsters.¡± illusory shadow faintly explained. Starfall God Lord nodded, said: ¡°I see, many thanks big brother!¡± The illusory shadow disappeared immediately. Later, the God Lord Xingluo left here, and he appeared on a desolate piece of cosmic floating soil. Soon, in the universe, one after another Changhong passed by like a comet, and gathered on this piece of floating soil quickly. ¡°Subordinate Chang Ming, pay homage to the Lord!¡± ¡°Subordinate Gao Lei, pay homage to the Lord!¡± ¡°Subordinate Qi Yang, pay homage to the Lord!¡± They knelt down one after another, all of them Heavenly God. A total of eight Heavenly Gods! ¡°En? Why hasn¡¯t Chang Dao come yet?¡± Starfall God Lord eyebrows slightly frowned. Changdao Heavenly God is in charge of the Big Market Star Wheel. It is the nearest to this place, why is it so late? At this moment, in the sky, only a stream of light flies slowly. After a long time, the stream of light finally landed on this piece of floating soil. The streamer fell, but saw five True Gods, carrying a gray-haired old man, and a middle age person with them. Roy True God knelt down and shouted: ¡°God help, keep saying Heavenly God, he can¡¯t do it!¡± Suddenly, the expressions of the gods on the floating soil changed. ¡­ And at the moment. Dafuku Star Realm. Wu Dade, Qing Cheng and Black Doge finally walked out of Secret Realm. After coming out of Secret Realm, I saw the lifeless Demon Refining Lake ahead, which was already extremely clear at this moment. I can¡¯t see a trace of death. Even under the sun¡¯s rays, the lake looks pretty good. ¡°Tsk tsk, are these ghosts so powerful?¡± Wu Dade couldn¡¯t help but speak, saying: ¡°I can¡¯t tell, ghosts can also purify the environment.¡± And at this moment, with the wind blowing in front, only a group of ghosts appeared immediately. The head of a ghost is surprisingly the master of the sky dark ghost. ¡°Little ones, salute the benefactor!¡± Heaven and Dark Ghost Lord will give a big gift directly! A group of ghosts knelt directly. Then, the ghost of the sky said: ¡°Open your mouth and let the benefactors inspect the goods!¡± As he said, he grinned first. A mouthful of white teeth, looks like neatly arranged broken jade! Behind him, a group of ghosts are also contorts one¡¯s face in agony! Seeing this scene, Qing Cheng and Wu Dade both looked at each other. What is going on with these ghosts¡­ it won¡¯t be possible for them. ¡°Which¡­you guys, are you¡­for tooth extraction???¡± Qing Cheng tentatively said something. The ghost of the dark sky is nodded like a chicken pecking rice, saying: ¡°Benefactor, yes!¡± ¡°Please!¡± Qing Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Chapter 514 ¡­ ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Heavenly God, this¡­Is the cultivation base completely abolished?¡± ¡°How is it possible that in this lower realm, a True God can be invincible, who can hurt him?¡± On a floating piece of cosmic floating soil, many Heavenly God-level characters are all looking at Chang Dao Heavenly God in surprise at this moment. Changdao Heavenly God has white hair, his skin is wrinkled like an old tree, and his breath is dying. As if a mortal is about to grow old and die. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?!¡± Even Xingluo Divine Master¡¯s expression sank at this moment. He always said that Heavenly God is his capable lover, and something happened. ¡°Reporting to God Lord, this big market star wheel, evil door¡­¡± Roy True God spoke immediately and explained what happened before and after. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Promoting the formation of the star wheel, the Great Ruins Realm became the center. Hundreds of realms were led to attack the Great Ruins Realm, but the result was completely destroyed, even the Heavenly God of Changdao was abolished. The point is, from beginning to end, they don¡¯t know what it is that they have taken the shot. ¡°There is no doubt that this is the hand of the ghost master of the sky!¡± At this time, among the many Heavenly Gods, one named Chang Ming spoke in anger. Heavenly God is his big brother! ¡°Indeed, the ghost master of the sky¡­should have found our traces!¡± Roy True God also spoke. This is the only thing they can think of. ¡°To be able to beat Chang Dao like this¡­ It seems that the strength of the sky dark forces my imagination to be stronger.¡± God Lord Starfall narrowed his eyes, but then sneered, saying: ¡°However, that¡¯s okay, the stronger he¡­ the more successful I can be!¡± ¡°Who is this person?¡± He looked towards Ao Wushuang. ¡°Reporting to God Lord, this person is named Ao Wushuang.¡± ¡°In Daifuku Star Realm, there is a secret place of Flood Dragon Monster Race. He entered into it and knew a lot about Flood Dragon Monster Race, so we brought him.¡± Roy True God spoke, saying: ¡°Monster Race is hidden in the lower realm, I¡¯m afraid there are big attempts!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that when we found out, they were already empty.¡± The Starfall God Lord said calmly: ¡°No matter what the attempt is, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He now knows from the big brother God Sovereign that after the destruction of Monster Realm, Monster Race hides from all sides, and there are many in this 49th Star Domain. But, can¡¯t turn over any storm. ¡°Subordinates understand, I will kill him!¡± Roy True God immediately opened his mouth and turned to kill Ao Wushuang. Ao Wushuang¡¯s face turned pale for an instant, and he directly moved towards God Sovereign and knelt down, crying: ¡°No!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Roy True God¡¯s hand was about to drop, but the Starfall God Lord suddenly screamed in surprise and stopped Roy True God. ¡°Yi! ¡° ¡°In this person¡¯s legs, it seems that there are two sacred sources?¡± The Starfall God Lord was very surprised, saying: ¡°What divine fruit have you eaten?¡± Ao Wushuang hearing this, immediately a shivered, said: ¡°No, no, I was born like this, Sir Divine Lord.¡± He dare not tell others that he once refining the two apples he got in the small mountain village on his two legs. Everything about that small mountain village¡­he thinks they are all evil. Hearing this, Xingluo Shenzhu couldn¡¯t help being nodded, saying: ¡°It seems that you have a Good Fortune person who can be born with such wonderful legs.¡± ¡°Would you like to worship me?¡± He believes that he can¡¯t read it wrong, and this kid¡¯s legs will be amazing in the future! It is definitely a genius in Divine Realm! Keeping this person will definitely be of great use in the future¡­ Even, there is a chance to graft the sacred source of his legs to his own legs¡­ Hearing this, Ao Wushuang was directly excited, and kowtow on the spot, saying: ¡°Disciple Ao Wushuang, meet Master!¡± He spoke loudly. Roy True God and the others are also shocked, this guy, actually let the gods show you? Starfall God Lord slightly smiled, then looked towards everyone, saying: ¡°Now that many star wheels have been formed, and the ghost master of the sky and darkness has also appeared¡­The set of the game can be activated.¡± He looked back. In his eyes, in this desolate corner of the universe, a star wheel presents a magnificent scene. This corner of the cold and dark universe is located in the most remote place of the 49th Star Domain. The Power of Fortune is thin and originally there is no star wheel, only many Star Realms are scattered. Under his impetus, nine star wheels have been formed in this period of time! The nine star wheels are all over the icy universe. Looking at the nine star wheels, there was a coldness in his eyes. Nine star wheels, thousands of Star Realms¡­will make a grand ceremony. Witness his Legendary. ¡°The current Heaven and Dark Ghost Lord is far from strong enough¡­¡± ¡°You take action, first destroy a star wheel, drag the lifeless energy, and infuse the big market star wheel!¡± He speaks directly! This is his plan. To complete the ceremony, the ghost master must be strong enough. And the way to make the sky dark ghost master stronger is naturally to give him endless death¡­ He will give a great gift to the ghost master of the sky. Life and death from an entire star wheel. He believed¡­enough to restore the Sky Dark Ghost Lord to the Peak state of the past year. Even, if it wasn¡¯t enough¡­ he didn¡¯t mind destroying a few more star wheels. Hearing this, the eight Heavenly Gods are all respectfully saying: ¡°As you bid.¡± At this time, Chang Ming Heavenly God spoke, ¡°God, my big brother¡­¡­¡± He looked at the dying Heavenly God, with a touch of unbearableness in his eyes. However, the Star Wheel God Lord just said indifferently: ¡°His life ends here.¡± ¡°I will avenge him.¡± Chang Ming Heavenly God¡¯s face was ugly, but he still had no choice but to sigh and left immediately. Suddenly, on this piece of cosmic floating soil, there were only two people left: Starfall God Lord and Ao Wushuang. Ao Wushuang hesitated at this moment, but in the end he mustered up the courage and said: ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know if I should say something inappropriate.¡± He felt that he had finally found a peerless great character as his backer, and he couldn¡¯t be stupid by looking at the Master like this. The world and star wheel where the small mountain village is located, absolutely can¡¯t provoke! However, the God Lord Starfall said indifferently: ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s inappropriate to talk, then don¡¯t talk.¡± Ao Wushuang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­ Chang Ming Heavenly God and the others leave. They appeared outside one star wheel after another. This star wheel is named Mingzhao star wheel. The most central seed of Hengjie is named Mingzhaojie. ¡°The distance between this star wheel and the big market star wheel is just right, let¡¯s do it!¡± Chang Ming Heavenly God spoke indifferently. In an instant, the eight Heavenly Gods split up! Chang Ming Heavenly God landed in a Star Realm, and the power of Heavenly God was fully utilized. In an instant, the entire world trembled. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for this world Divine Stride, worship God!¡± Divine Stride of this realm hurried to salute. But Chang Ming Heavenly God¡¯s face was cold, and a palm fell. In an instant, Divine Stride turned into flying ash, the world trembled, and the vast land was devastated, and the creatures were bleeding, and death continued to take place! After one hour, Changdao Heavenly God left this realm. Behind him, this realm was dead, and the resentment of the common people formed an endless black cloud! ¡­ This is just a microcosm. At this moment, the hundreds of Star Realms in the Star Wheel were devastated. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why does Heavenly God destroy us?¡± ¡°We are innocent¡­¡± The common people wailed and all spirits trembled. For countless Star Realm, this is the end and the nightmare. I don¡¯t know why we live, and we don¡¯t know why we die¡­ The upper class moves their fingers, a single thought, to determine the life and death of countless people at the bottom. This is The World of Living, this is reality, weak are prey to the strong, there is no reason to speak. ¡­ Soon, a star wheel was completely wiped out. All creatures are dead. The death spirit is surging and surging. ¡­ Simultaneously. now. On the floating soil of the universe. Two lines of blood light, in a flash! Turned into two men in blood. The bodies of these two men exude a monstrous baleful aura, giving people a very dangerous feeling. The blood energy Taotao on their bodies seems to have come from the sea of ??blood on the mountain of corpses. They¡­ are blood demon! The blood demon, it is said that this clan was born from the nether blood river, the decomposed corpse in the nether blood river turned into a spirit, and at the same time has the characteristics of a ghost and a monster. This Monster Race¡­ is said to have a mysterious origin. Even in Monster Race, it is a superb clan, and because this clan has emerged from death and is nourished by blood, it is born with the origin of bloodthirsty evil monsters, even in Monster Realm. In China, few people dare to provoke. In the Monster God battle, the Monster Realm was destroyed and the Nether Blood River was also cut off. This clan¡­ and rare. ¡°Pay respects to Starfall God Lord.¡± One of them opened his mouth and said: ¡°Here is the blood, this is my brother, my blood is exhausted.¡± Blood stubborn, blood is exhausted! Starfall God Lord nodded, these two blood monster aura¡­ not much weaker than him. ¡°My big brother asked you to come here, do you understand?¡± He spoke. Xuecun showed a cruel and mysterious smile, saying: ¡°As long as we are willing, whether it is a god, a ghost, or a demon¡­ will become one of us.¡± ¡°Cruelty, killing, distortion¡­ is the most fundamental source of this World.¡± His mere words seem to be able to ignite a twisted and bloodthirsty desire. Starfall God Lord nodded, standing on the floating soil, pointing to a certain star wheel, said: ¡°Where there is endless death.¡± ¡°With lifelessness, go to the Big Market Star Wheel.¡± ¡°Let the ghost master hiding there¡­ enjoy the gluttonous feast you prepared for him!¡± The two blood demons are nodded, turning around instantly, turning into streamers, and moving towards the light star wheel. They arrived at the light star wheel, stood in the sky, and used the great magic force of the blood demon clan. In the entire star wheel and hundreds of realms, endless blood and death aura suddenly surged out. In the icy universe, a terrifying river of blood has formed, with boiling and surging death air all over it¡­ ¡°Big brother, the feast has begun.¡± Suddenly, Xuejin smiled evilly and sank into the river of blood. The same is true for blood residues. Suddenly, this terrifying river of blood, as if it had gained life, crashed away in the vast ice-cold sky, and rushed to the Big Market Star Wheel! Many Heavenly Gods and others, watching this scene from a distance, all their expressions are shaking! ¡°Ceremony¡­is about to begin.¡± ¡­ Chapter 515 ¡­ Great Ruins Realm. Wu Dade, Qing Cheng and Black Doge are finally back. At the same time, with them, there is a group of ghosts! This group of ghosts is so enthusiastic that Wu Dade and Qing Cheng were both stunned. ¡°Is the tooth extraction really refreshing?¡± Wu Dade was full of suspicion along the way, saying: ¡°Dead dog, I will try to pull yours?¡± ¡°Wang, people spoil you, is it because the emperor¡¯s mouth is not good?¡± Black Doge said immediately. Wu Dade clutched his ass and ran all the way, feeling sad and angry in his heart. ¡°Fat Master has turned nine and has a golden body Third Revolution. Is he still unable to hold his dog¡¯s teeth because of Mao?!¡± He simply doubted that this dead dog seemed to be able to bite him forever! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Not long after, the entire group has reached the Great Desolate, the burial god. ¡°Back again¡­¡± The dark ghost master was a little emotional. At first, he escaped from God Sovereign¡¯s seal, passing by here, accidentally fell into the Vermilion Bird Market Secret Realm. If it weren¡¯t for the tooth-extractor passing by, he would have spent most of his life¡­ Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling grateful, benefactor! They entered Great Desolate all the way. Soon, I finally arrived in front of the small mountain village. ¡°This¡­ is this the small mountain village called by the Tooth Extractor?!¡± A group of ghosts are all shocked at the moment. Earlier, Yun Xi and Zi Ling told them to work hard to grow teeth. After the teeth grow, remember to send the teeth to the small mountain village. However, in the description of the two tooth extraction monsters, the small mountain village sounds ordinary¡­ Take a look now¡­ ¡°Among them¡­ the god Saint Dao is too rich, can it be comparable to the treasures in Divine Realm?¡± Guiqi spoke in shock. ¡°This place is terrifying¡­¡± ¡°Is the powerhouse in Divine Realm, which opened up a piece of pure land?¡± ¡°Terrifying, did this small mountain village fall from Divine Realm?¡± Many ghosts have also been seen in the world. At this moment, I can see the extraordinary of this small mountain village. The ghost of the sky was even more shocked. He stared at the small mountain village ahead, shocked: ¡°What kind of powerhouse is inhabited here?¡± ¡°Just looking at it, it actually gave me the illusion of facing the sacred forbidden domain¡­ If we get close, maybe we will be directly suppressed and killed, right?¡± He feels his scalp is numb, this kind of place, absolutely cannot afford to offend! Even in Divine Realm, it is definitely a rare place. ¡°Everyone, Demon Commander, divide things up!¡± At this time, in the mountain village, only a middle age person came out with a sack on his shoulders, his clothes were patched all over, but there was a firm and content smile on his face. That is the smile dedicated to the struggler! This person is Ming Tianbei impressively! As he shouted, Xue Ge, Shan Ming and the others all appeared and surrounded each other. ¡°Demon Commander, there are good things today!¡± When Ming Tianbei opened the sack, there were a lot of plums in it! Seeing those plums, a group of Demon Commanders were very happy. ¡°Everyone can eat, the plums in the village are ripe, and a lot of them fall to the ground. Now all the plums can be picked up, and they can be eaten tomorrow!¡± Ming Tianbei spoke. Hearing this, a group of Demon Commanders began to eat immediately, it was called a sweet. After eating the plums, they began to divide various things again. ¡°Give me these straw sandals, shit, I¡¯m the slowest, none of you can fight with me!¡± ¡°Shan Ming, you have a scapegoat, and you want to grab this broken bowl with me, what about your face?¡± ¡°Xue Ge, it¡¯s useless for you to brighten your dung fork. These torn pants must be given to me. I¡¯m up and down, I¡¯m just short of pants!¡± A group of people competed so fiercely. Even if Xue Ge showed the dung fork, they didn¡¯t care about it! Seeing this scene, Wu Dade and the others took it for granted, but a group of ghosts were shocked. ¡°Those¡­ is that the Supreme Treasure they took out of the sacred forbidden domain?!¡± ¡°That fruit¡­ what kind of divine fruit? The god contained in it is too terrifying.¡± ¡°The torn pants are simply Supreme¡¯s battle clothes. It seems that all evil monsters cannot be infested!¡± Guiqi and the others Gui¡¯s eyes are full of envy. ¡°No¡­ these people are¡­ demons?!¡± At this time, the sky dark ghost master suddenly complexion changed. Hearing these two words, the ghosts were shocked! ¡°Demon¡­Demon Realm has been destroyed by Divine Realm long ago? There are no demons in the world!¡± ¡°Demon Realm once ruled the ghost realm and Monster Realm¡­ but a million years ago, it was slaughtered by Divine Realm and the Xitian Brahman. Over a million years, the demons went up to heaven or down to Hades and had no way to escape. They were already slaughtered. It¡¯s gone!¡± ¡°Six hundred thousand years ago, the last Demon Clan secret land was found and completely flattened¡­ It marked the complete disappearance of Demon Realm from the Six Realms!¡± They are all very solemn, thinking of a lot of old news and history! Originally, Demon Realm, one of the six realms of The World of Living, was once extremely powerful and brilliant. In that era, the ghost world and Monster Realm even had to obey Demon Realm! However, in the end Divine Realm and Xitian Fanjiao made a move. In that war that lasted for hundreds of thousands of years, Demon Realm was completely wiped out! The people of the demons were constantly hunted down and eventually this realm disappeared completely. between Heaven and Earth No more demons! The World of Living The six realms have long been transformed into the five realms. But, now in front of my eyes¡­A group of demons actually appeared? Could it be said that this is the secret place of the demons? ¡°The existence here¡­ is it a certain giant of the demons?¡± The sky dark ghost Lord God is extremely dignified. Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, who dares to take in the demons? It will inevitably attract the anger of Divine Realm and Xitian Fanjiao! He couldn¡¯t help asking Wu Dade and the others, saying: ¡°How many benefactors¡­ dare to ask them, what is their origin?¡± He thinks this answer is very important! Wu Dade said: ¡°It¡¯s really an ignorant ghost, haven¡¯t you seen it? The village picks up rubbish.¡± Pick up rubbish in the village? A bunch of ghosts are dumbfounded. People in this village, care about those Supreme sacred things, called garbage? ? ? Excessive! ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ It¡¯s a pity that I am a ghost, otherwise, I would like to pick up the trash too!¡± Guiqi¡¯s eyes are red! The Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky was also heartbroken for a while, he felt that there was no way to talk. ¡°You just wait here.¡± Wu Dade spoke. Immediately, the two dragged the Flood Dragon like a mountain and walked into the village. The villagers were all surprised when they met, causing a heated discussion. ¡°Yo? Dade, where did you get the boa constrictor from?¡± ¡°What a big python, this is a big loach, tsk tsk, this thing, I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious when you look at it.¡± Uncle Zhang was plowing the land, and he stopped at the moment and walked over: ¡°Dade, what is this?¡± Wu Dade said: ¡°Uncle Zhang, this is a big loach, tell the big guy, have a table tonight!¡± When Uncle Zhang heard this, he was also excited, and said: ¡°It¡¯s good to have a table, I will inform everyone immediately!¡± He immediately drove the Old Huang cattle and Blackie cattle back home. The news spread all over the village in an instant, and suddenly there were bursts of happy laughter and cheerful voices in the village. Not long after, Wu Dade and the others finally arrived in front of the Unmatched Courtyard of Leisure. ¡­ And at the moment. In the small courtyard. Everything has returned to calm, and the aftermath of the weird spirit has passed. It¡¯s just a group of d¨ªsciples, they are still guessing and talking! What did the Master do? Just wipe it¡­what divine ability is that? The weird spirit¡­ is it suppressed? Li Fan continued to play chess with Yun Xi. He found that Yun Xi had a very high perception. In addition to chess, Gobang also learned extremely fast. Outside, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s definitely a Grandmaster level. ¡°So annoying Great Demon King, I lost again.¡± Yun Xi said annoyedly. Li Fan said with a smile while playing cats: ¡°You have only studied for a few days, and you have made great progress.¡± At this time, Qing Cheng¡¯s voice came from outside: ¡°Master, we are back.¡± hearing this, Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but rejoice, saying: ¡°Come in.¡± Suddenly, Qing Cheng and Wu Dade pushed in, and Black Doge also followed in. ¡­ I was thinking about three changes on the day when the college entrance examination was over, but I was working overtime until ten o¡¯clock, and I am still in the office now¡­ To the readers of the college entrance examination, I wish you a new stage. The road of life is very long, go slowly¡­ If I could be reborn until six years ago¡­ I had to take the college entrance examination again, someone might make a different choice, and I wouldn¡¯t be oppressed to work overtime today¡­ Every choice in life determines your future, and when you find it, you will suddenly realize it. I wish everyone happy. Chapter 516 ¡­ The door opened and Wu Dade, Qing Cheng and Black Doge all walked in. A group of d¨ªsciples all got up and walked over, all with a curious look, to see what rare plants they found this time. ¡°How is the harvest?¡± Li Fan also asked questions. I saw Wu Dade, holding a peculiar tree in his hand, and stepped forward: ¡°Master, this, this is the rare plant I found!¡± ¡°This kind of tree is called molten gold tree. It is said that¡­it is said that it is not planted with soil, but with various metals.¡± Hearing this, a group of d¨ªsciples are very surprised. It looks like a wolf fang club, and it seems to have thorns¡­ It looks like it¡¯s not a tree at all. ¡°It¡¯s as hard as divine gold, grows by swallowing metals in the world? Really.¡± ¡°Molten gold ancestor tree¡­¡± The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net ¡°Dade Junior Brother¡¯s rare plants¡­ so unique!¡± Everyone spoke one after another, but their expressions were a bit complicated. Li Fan was also a little stunned, this thing¡­is it a rare plant? However, the crystal really shines¡­ Really are. Hmm¡­ it looks really rare. ¡°Swallowing metal¡­ This plant seems to have a strong ability to decompose!¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help but speak, saying: ¡°Yuqing, go get that rotten iron sword and let this tree swallow it.¡± He had never seen a tree that devours metal, so he wanted to see it. Hearing this, Dugu Yuqing was startled. Master¡¯s rotten iron sword¡­ Some time ago, when they came back from a fight, the Master took out an iron sword and said that he was going to sharpen it. At that time, Dugu Yuqing just glanced at that sword, and it was completely shocked. He didn¡¯t dare to connect close, it seemed to contain monstrous Qi energy. Now, Master actually let himself bring it¡­for this tree to swallow? He looked complicated, but still stepped into the Master¡¯s study. Not long after, he returned with this iron sword. The iron sword was rusty, and it looked like it had been eroded for a long time, and there were many gaps in the blade. However, all d¨ªsciples at this moment are complexion greatly changed. ¡°This sword¡­just a glance, it makes me feel a bit tingling in my eyes!¡± Long Zixuan blinked quickly. ¡°It seems that there is unparalleled power¡­ too terrifying!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fierce¡­If you wave it, I¡¯m afraid it will destroy the world, right?¡± Many d¨ªsciples are very shocking. They were already familiar with everything in the small courtyard, but this sword made them all amazed. ¡°The Master¡¯s hand¡­ is indeed the Divine Weapon, the origin of this sword is too big to imagine¡­¡± Nan Feng beautiful eyes are complicated. ¡°Master¡­here!¡± Dugu Yuqing is already sweating. Holding this sword in his hand, he felt that the whole person was under an unparalleled oppression. Each step is as heavy as Mount Tai. He faintly felt that he could touch and pick it up. This was the result of this sword automatically converging its qi energy. If it¡¯s not for the Master¡¯s order, let yourself take it¡­ I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t get close! This sword¡­ is extremely terrifying. But Li Fan picked up the rotten iron sword indifferently. When I started, this rotten iron sword didn¡¯t feel at all, it was light, and it felt like a piece of scrap iron. He couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart, damn¡­what a broken sword the dog system gave! This thing can also be handed out, it¡¯s really useless. A few days ago, he asked the disciplines to go out to fight. He wanted to find out and grind it, but when he took it out, there was no need to grind it. It was just a rotten sword. He didn¡¯t want to waste his thoughts, so he kept throwing it in the corner of the study. . It happened to be used to feed the tree today, so as not to get stuck in it. With that said, he was about to pass the broken sword to the molten gold tree. ¡°Molten gold tree¡­ come, melt this one and try.¡± Li Fan spoke expectantly. However, the sword was only gently approaching. Suddenly the sword, the wolf fang club-like molten gold tree in Wu Dade¡¯s hand, trembled violently. Wu Dade¡¯s hands trembled. At this moment, he panicked even more, feeling as if he was enveloped by an incomparable sword intent, as if threatening himself! This kind of sword intent seems to be another¡­you can swallow one and try¡­ Moreover, he was holding the molten gold ancestor tree and clearly felt that the tree in his hand¡­ seemed to be also in fear. ¡°Master¡­this¡­this doesn¡¯t work, this doesn¡¯t work!¡± Wu Dade came down immediately in cold sweat, he hurriedly spoke, saying: ¡°This tree¡­ absolutely can¡¯t swallow this sword!¡± After he said this sentence, he felt that the chilling sword intent was suddenly weaker! Did Brother Jian calm down¡­ Wu Dade is also sighed in relief. hearing this, Li Fan was wondering, just this? ? ? This is also claimed to be able to swallow metal? This tree¡¯s mouth is not good¡­ This sword is so rotten, it¡¯s almost rusty, it can¡¯t be swallowed or bitten, other metals, it¡¯s estimated that this tree is even worse¡­ But, isn¡¯t this tree impossible to raise¡­ Suddenly, he had an inspiration and said: ¡°Otherwise¡­ Give this tree a try?¡± Pot ash contains a very small amount of metal, and it is soft and black! Maybe it will work. Hearing this, Wu Dade suddenly felt that the gold-melting ancestor tree in his hand was suddenly excited, as if¡­I liked it very much? ? ¡°Yes, Master, thank you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to make trouble!¡± He went straight to the kitchen, and after a short while, he got a handful of black dust from the iron pan. He fed the pot ashes to the molten gold tree, but found that the molten gold ancestor tree tasted incense. The whole body of the molten gold tree seemed to be trembling with excitement. As the ashes were eaten, the swollen thorn spores seemed to grow thorns. ¡°Master, the pot ash really works!¡± Wu Dade ran out excitedly. Li Fan hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but smile, actually eating pot ashes¡­It¡¯s strange. As long as it can be raised, it will do. ¡°Well, Gong Ya, when I wash the pot later, the ashes will be reserved for Dade.¡± Li Fan spoke immediately. hearing this, Gong Ya nodded, said: ¡°Okay, master.¡± ¡°By the way, Dade Junior Brother, you went out this time and met a weird spirit?¡± At this time, Nan Feng sound transmission asked. Wu Dade said little by little: ¡°Yes¡­ almost overturned, the fog of the old monster was born.¡± He immediately told the senior brothers and senior sisters of what happened in Dafu Star Realm by sound transmission. Suddenly, everyone was shocked beyond words! ¡°What¡­ keep the eternal strange spirit¡­ so terrifying!¡± Dugu Yuqing murmured, he had come into contact with weird spirits, and he knew how difficult it was. Gods and ghosts have to make changes. And in the gray mist of smelting gold trees, there is too much without refining, if it is released, it will be enough to destroy the world. ¡°The existence on Divine Realm is shot, Shining Upon All Heavens¡­what kind of realm is this?¡± Long Zixuan took a deep breath, above Divine Realm¡­too many experts. ¡°The key is¡­that kind of character can¡¯t be suppressed even if it is shot, and it was destroyed by a strange spirit¡­¡± Nan Feng¡¯s heart is a bit complicated. Now it seems that the Master is very likely¡­ even better than the great character on Divine Realm? ¡°I said, the Master must have used the Great Divine Ability. It¡¯s so powerful. With a touch of his hand, the strange spirit disappeared¡­¡± Zi Ling was very excited. But at this moment, the Little White cat jumped out of Li Fan¡¯s arms and went to the side of Black Doge, stretching out his small paws, as if asking for something. Black Doge wagged his tail in a hurry, and suddenly moved towards the outside and screamed. ¡°By the way, Master,¡± At this time, Qing Cheng happily said: ¡°We went out this time and found a lot of prey.¡± ¡°The meat is fragrant, and the dinner can be opened tonight!¡± Li Fan hearing this was also a joy, saying: ¡°Okay, go out for the teacher to have a look.¡± Immediately, he took Yun Xi, Xin Ning, etc., and a group of d¨ªsciples, and walked out of the small courtyard. I saw outside the small courtyard, a small mountain of prey, large and large piled together, each weighing tens to hundreds of catties! ¡°This is¡­ a big loach?¡± Li Fan is a little uncertain, this thing¡­have never seen it before. Can you eat it? Wu Dade said: ¡°To Master¡­ the big loach, barbecue is delicious!¡± ¡°Master, Uncle Zhang and the others are ready, let¡¯s go over quickly.¡± Li Fan smiled too, and he didn¡¯t care about it immediately. It¡¯s a good thing to have meat. How long hasn¡¯t the village been opened for a long time! ¡°Go, have enough tonight!¡± ¡­ Chapter 517 ¡­ At this moment, in the icy universe. The bloody river runs across the sky, hiding the sky and covering the earth, rolling past with death and resentment! This scene is extremely shocking. It looks like a river from a distance, but if it is near, you can find that this can no longer be described as a long river, it is simply a vast ocean of blood. The blood of hundreds of worlds, millions and millions of creatures, gathered here! At this moment, in the river of blood, there are two huge grimace faces, which seem to be laughing, seeming hideously¡­ Death is boiling, resentment is multiplied, and there is a demon origin from the nether, which is dominating the whole bloody ocean. In death, resentment¡­ has been intertwined with the endless source of the Nether, no matter what kind of creature it is, as long as it is contaminated, it will be assimilated, lose itself and become the slave of Nether. ¡°Taotao Blood River¡­This is the feast I bestowed on the dark.¡± On the desolate surface of the universe, the Starfall God Lord looked at the blood river that was constantly approaching the Daxu Star Wheel, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He is ready. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net When the Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord swallows the death aura, he will inevitably be tainted by the blood demon¡¯s origin, and he will make crazy moves and destroy everything¡­ At that time, he will appear from stepping on the divine light, fighting for this universe, to the last moment. Between Heaven and Earth, there will be endless blessings and rain for him, let him take that step, get the recognition of Heaven and Earth, and get the dao fruit of God Sovereign! All the bright future is already in sight. ¡°En? No, Sir Divine Lord¡­the blood river, how did the direction change?¡± Suddenly, Chang Ming Heavenly God spoke suspiciously. In the sight of everyone, I saw that the blood river that had originally moved towards Great Ruins Realm had actually changed its direction. Flocked into another star wheel along the way. ¡°What do these two blood demons mean?¡± ¡°Dare you not be ordered?¡± ¡°Monster Race untrustworthy, the blood demon is even more untrustworthy¡­ don¡¯t go wrong.¡± Many Heavenly Gods have solemn expressions. The Lord of Starfall is also a complexion sank. According to the plan, these two blood demons should directly control the blood river and rush to the big market star wheel¡­ Now it has deviated from the direction! ¡°Impossible¡­With my big brother, these two blood demons don¡¯t dare to shake the sky!¡± The Lord of Starfall decided to watch the changes. And at the moment. The universe in the sky, that turbulent river of blood, slammed into a star wheel¡ªthe Taiguang star wheel. ¡°The blood-colored world is the most beautiful¡­destroy everything!¡± The sound of bloody madness sounded. ¡°Swallow all the blood of this star wheel!¡± The blood residue also spoke. Under the leadership of the two blood demons, the river of blood suddenly condensed, forming a bloody mouth! This bloody mouth was full of blood, and when he looked from a distance, it was as big as a star. Scarlet mouth, moved towards Taiguang Xinglun sucked! Suddenly, endless baleful aura resentment and other violent anger. The realm of these two blood demon has reached the half-step demon master, and with the help of the death energy and blood energy of a whole star wheel at this moment, their power is extremely vast, far surpassing the combined force of the eight God Sovereigns. In the Taiguang star wheel, Hundred Realms wailed. In the hundreds of worlds, the blood of countless creatures is drawn out at this moment, forming a river of blood in the sky, and then rushing out of the world, moving towards the huge bloody mouth in the universe, converging. That huge bloody mouth¡­ swallowed the blood of an entire star wheel! In an instant, the bloody giant mouth doubled. ¡°Go on¡­ the smell of blood is really good!¡± Xue Can laughed contentedly! ¡°Hehe, these star wheels will all be part of Monster Realm in the future¡­ Clearing the venue in advance is also a good thing¡­¡± The blood residue spoke in a cold voice. They steered the bloody ocean that had doubled and moved on. On the way, they directly swallowed the blood of the two star wheels. Among the nine star wheels, there are four star wheels, all beings are destroyed. The bloody ocean finally approached the Great Ruins Realm! On the surface of the universe. ¡°It¡¯s a blood demon¡­ cruel and bloodthirsty, and even destroyed the three star wheels!¡± ¡°These Monster Races should really be killed!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stay!¡± Many Heavenly Gods were a little shocked to see this scene. Even though to them, the life and death of the lower realm is not important at all, but the brutality of the blood demon is still beyond their imagination. ¡°The more so¡­ the better!¡± Xingluo Divine Master was extremely satisfied in his eyes. How cruel and bloodthirsty should the Heavenly Ghost Master absorb the death qi? The greater the threat posed by the Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord to the universe, the higher the probability of his successful ceremony. ¡ª¡ªBe aware that ¡°Star Wheel Howl¡± is his big brother¡¯s ceremony. Each kind of ceremony can only be used three times. Moreover, every time you want to succeed, it will be more difficult than the last time. So this time, the ghost master of the sky must be more brutal and stronger¡­ only then! The blood-colored river has slowly approached the Great Ruins Realm. ¡°Big brother, the blood and death energy that you and I can control are almost at their limit.¡± The blood melted into a grimace, opened the mouth and said. ¡°Hehe ¡­ continue to destroy this realm in front of me.¡± Blood residue spoke coldly, he looked back, moved towards somewhere in the universe. ¡°This group of Divine Realm hypocrites want to use us¡­ but they don¡¯t know, they are just making wedding dresses for our Monster Race that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Here, it will become the fertile ground for Monster Realm¡¯s comeback¡­ the river of blood will flow eternally in this universe!¡± In his bloody eyes, rays of light flashed with greed and fanaticism. ¡ª¡ªGod Sovereign thought that the blood and the blood had become his slave, but the blood and the blood had never forgotten. They took refuge in God Sovereign from at first¡­ Just for Monster Race! It can be said that they are undercover agents sent by Monster Race. In order to gain the trust of God Sovereign, they even sacrificed one or two Secret Realms in Monster Race! ¡°Monster Realm has been destroyed, thousands of Monster Race have been displaced, and there is an urgent need for one to belong to our world, to rebuild the demon land¡­ Our blood demon clan, let us hold this banner!¡± The Blood Remnant spoke, and immediately moved towards the star wheel in front of her shouted: ¡°Go, bring the sea of ??blood into this star wheel!¡± ¡°Let the gods and ghosts fight as much as you want, our Monster Race¡­will profit in this battle!¡± The bloody river, like an endless dark red curtain, is about to completely cover the Great Ruins Realm. And at the moment. At the Great Ruins Realm boundary wall, two middle age persons were observing the movement outside the Great Ruins Realm. Suddenly they saw the waves of blood coming from the river, turning pale with fright immediately! ¡°What is that?!¡± ¡°How do I feel¡­ Just looking at it makes people shudder?¡±, Both of them were very surprised. ¡°No¡­ such an abnormal change, you have to report it to the queen immediately!¡± They spoke hurriedly! ¡ª¡ªSince the previous Star Realm coalition attacked Great Ruins Realm, Mu Wanqing and the others have set out to defend against enemies from the universe in the sky. So a remote sentry was arranged. At this moment, both of them hurriedly moved towards Eastern Wilderness. Wood Spirit Dynasty. ¡°You are all the most elite in the Great Ruins Realm. You can only come here after you have been selected and selected.¡± ¡°From today, you must always remember that The Lord of Desolate Heaven is the God of our co-respect!¡± Mu Wanqing sits on the throne. In the great hall, a group of powerhouse stand in great numbers. All of them are the remaining elites and geniuses of Great Ruins Realm, totaling 600 people. She directly unites with Yun Family, integrates the entire Great Ruins Realm, and prepares to build an elite division! This elite division is commanded by the powerhouse Mu Nanshan from Wood Spirit Village. ¡°Shake Kong Elder, give them god rice.¡± Mu Wanqing spoke, and immediately Mu Zhenkong gave these people a grain of rice. When they got the rice, everyone was shocked. ¡°What kind of rice is this? There is such a vast sacred power?¡± ¡°Is this for Spiritual God? We are waiting for ants, but we have a chance to get it?¡± ¡°I see, this is¡­ This is the gift of The Lord of Desolate Heaven and his Senior!¡± Everyone was extremely excited. Mu Wanqing also has a glimmer of expectation in beautiful eyes. Now that Great Ruins Realm has become the seed of the constant world, it gains the power of the hundred worlds, the sacred Spiritual Qi between Heaven and Earth is extremely rich, and the upper limit has been raised. Even breakthroughs are easier than ever. Just a few days ago, she and several powerhouses such as Wood Burning Sky and Wood Zhenkong in the Imperial Court have all become Divine Stride! And the 600 people in front of them, each got a grain of god rice, I believe it will not be long before their strength will be advanced by leaps and bounds. ¡°Report!¡± At this time, a loud cry came. ¡°Outside the Great Ruins Realm, there is a change!¡± ¡°A bloody ocean, mixed with endless death and resentment, is approaching the Great Ruins Realm!¡± The spies are here! Hearing this, Mu Wanqing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Immediately invite Yun Yinchen to patriarch!¡± ¡°I want to discuss this with him!¡± Not long after, Yun Yinchen and Yun Qianshan had arrived-after the last World War, the Central Territory Yun Family simply moved the base camp to Eastern Wilderness, so they were very close. They also got news. ¡°Yun patriarch, what do you think of this matter?¡± Mu Wanqing asked. Hearing this, Yun Yinchen looked extremely solemn, saying: ¡°Judging from the information of the spies¡­the attack this time is most likely the legendary blood demon!¡± ¡°Blood demon is the most difficult race in Monster Race. It is said that it was born from the Nether River of Blood. It contains the origin of the Nether, and also possesses certain characteristics of ghosts, and is called the Blood Demon¡­¡± ¡°During the Monster God battle, Monster Realm was destroyed, and the bloody rivers of this clan disappeared. Didn¡¯t expect actually appeared in the lower realm¡­¡± He was worried and said: ¡°In my judgment, to be able to form such a terrifying river of blood in the universe in the sky, I am afraid¡­ several star wheels have been destroyed by them!¡± ¡°Moreover, behind these blood monsters, I¡¯m afraid there is a bigger push¡­This matter, I¡¯m afraid I will have to trouble Senior Li and Senior.¡± hearing this, Mu Wanqing is also nodded, saying: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go see Senior Li together!¡± ¡­ Brother Moe, is there any way to get rich¡­ Please introduce, someone can¡¯t stand it anymore, working overtime every day, working overtime until vomiting blood, my head is about to explode. I want to put my resignation letter on the faces of those brain-dead leaders! The life of social animals is really too difficult! ! ! ! ! Chapter 519 ¡­ ¡°Nan Feng elder sister has broken through to the level of True God?¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing¡­what kind of wine is this?¡± ¡°No, I want to give it a try!¡± All of a sudden, a group of d¨ªsciples hurriedly started trying. ¡°¡­So chaotic, so chaotic¡­¡± Zi Ling is already drunk, her big eyes are a little hazy, and she only feels that the scenes in front of her are confused. ¡°I must have lost my eyes¡­ Why are the Second Uncles, Uncle Zhang and others¡­ all seem to be covered in white mist, and light is radiating¡­¡± She rubbed her eyes, feeling that everything in front of her seemed to have become unreal, too much light and fog were surging¡­ She looked towards the senior and junior brothers, but felt that the senior and junior brothers seemed to be strange. Dugu Yuqing is like an ancient and lonely swordsman who has fought for three thousand years, standing on top of Myriad Realms¡­ Senior Sister Nan Feng is like an independent senator, sitting outside Nine Heavens, the sound of the piano washes the universe¡­ Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net Wu Dade has become like an eternal mountain, standing before the Thousand Tribulations, the fleshy body is blocking the disaster¡­ ¡°I saw the false, or I saw the truth¡­¡± ¡°What is false, what is true¡­¡± Zi Ling was lost, she suddenly looked towards the Master. Thousands of lights and shadows were overwhelming. She saw that Li Fan was still like a mortal, with a smile on the corners of her mouth, which seemed to have never changed. The whole village, everyone, seemed to be the light and shadow that revolved around him, and it did not seem to exist. ¡°The Master is there, and the truth is there.¡± The corner of her mouth suddenly revealed a touch of happiness, and there seemed to be stars flashing in her eyes. She picked up the pen and wanted to portray the Master. Her pen fell, but the ink marks were nowhere to be seen, and the rice paper evaporated as soon as the pen pointed. She didn¡¯t realize it, because she had finished drawing in her heart. She fell asleep with a sweet smile on her mouth, exuding a True God-level breath. In her dantian, there is no real self condensed. It¡¯s just an empty piece. ¡­ ¡°This drink¡­ contains mysterious substances, which can make people understand!¡± Long Zixuan guzzled a bowl. At this moment, the drink seemed to turn into a Divine Dragon, wandering inside him. He saw me yesterday. As the prince of a small dynasty in Nether World Profound Heaven World, he was suppressed and walked all the way¡­ He saw tenacious self! ¡°Powerhouse unyielding, Dragon Promise¡­ In my life, Long Zixuan, I will fight Nine Heavens as a dragon!¡± His fighting intent is condensed. At this moment, his dragon fight is one step higher, and at the same time, among the dantian, the true spirit is flying with the dragon! True God! ¡°Am I really drunk¡­ How do I feel that you are dead and alive and dead, as if in the past thousands of times¡­¡± Lu Rang was holding a pot of grass, drunk-eyed, he felt as if he saw the pot of grass in his hand, which had been withered for hundreds of epochs, and death and rebirth had been alternated constantly, and even Nirvana in the gray mist¡­ ¡°Is life and death, is it the norm¡­ You have lived from the end of eternal time and space to the Nether World, to this world?¡± He talked nonsense, hugged a blade of grass and fell asleep, but in his dantian, there was a blade of grass faintly, reincarnating forever¡­ ¡°But ask my heart, one sword masters the ups and downs¡­ one sword, open Heaven and Earth!¡± Dugu Yuqing was drunk and looked at the sword with a lamp. He was in a trance dreaming back to the weird and crisscross era. One sword once opened the sky, and one sword once swept away all evil¡­ Never forget! The inexplicable sword intent, from the heart, his sword dao, bring it up a level. A world-famous Divine Sword, ups and downs from his dantian! ¡°The Vermilion Bird sword¡­ Although it is broken, it is always in my heart!¡± He murmured, at this moment, he clear comprehension a lot. ¡­ ¡°Kill¡­Why is killing hidden in my heart?¡± Qing Cheng was asking his heart. At this moment, the drink evoked his old shadows. He saw a white clothed monk, like Asura walking from hell, covered in blood, behind him, the endless Buddhism was dead. , Thousands of gods and Buddhas were destroyed¡­ ¡°Am I a Buddha cultivator, or¡­ a Buddha destroyer?¡± At this moment, Qing Cheng was suddenly at a loss. Did the self he used to wipe out all the Buddhas in the world? No¡­ why¡­ ¡°¡­No, it¡¯s not right, I am not cultivating Buddha¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s compassion, transcendence, and the other shore¡­ If the Buddha is there, I can cultivate the Buddha, if the Buddha is not there, I should¡­ destroy the Buddha!¡± ?? ¡°I cultivate my teacher!¡± He Bright Heart See Though Nature. In the dantian, there seemed to be an amazing monk who opened his eyes. There is great compassion in his eyes, but there is also overflowing heaven murderous aura! Qing Cheng¡­Prove the true Buddha. ¡­ ¡°Where am I¡­¡± Jiang Li wandered beyond the sky, he could see Myriad Realms acknowledge allegiance, the vast universe, the vastness of Heaven and Earth. However, there was nothing to rely on, as if facing the ocean, swallowed by his own sense of insignificance. ¡°No¡­ My master chess road, Heaven and Earth is vast¡­ It¡¯s just a chess board!¡± ¡°Heating Heaven and Earth, the universe is a kind!¡± He shouted in a low voice. In his dantian, a universe is formed, like a chessboard. ¡­ ¡°Itching to me!¡± Wu Dade was itchy all over, holding a molten gold tree like a wolf fang club, hammering him stick by stick. The molten gold tree was so hard that it had hammered a lot of his skeleton to pieces! However, he only felt happy, and after those skeletons were hammered to pieces, new bones were grown under the urge of the drink, which was far more perfect than before! ¡°I see¡­ Many of my skeletons are crooked¡­¡± Wu Dade muttered, while fiercely hammering himself! Soon, he glowed with an invisible golden light, and the Nine-turned Golden Body completed Fourth Revolution! Proof of True God. On the other hand, Lin Jiuzheng was like a petrification at the moment, staring stupidly at the book in his hand, turning over and over again. In this state of drunkenness, he actually felt like he was assisted by the gods, and he instantly realized the various heavenly symbols in the book! In his dantian, a brand was quietly formed, it was a word ¡°evil¡±, as if the power of endless rune was condensed. ¡°Heavenly Talisman Divine Seal¡­¡± Lin Jiuzheng murmured, this is the Heavenly Talisman Divine Seal, condensed, which means that he can mobilize Power of Heaven and Earth without a spell, raising his hand. He has a feeling that he can play and guide the sky thunder! In fact, his realm soared, not only broke through to the True God realm, but also soared close to Heavenly God! Celestial Master is totally different, it all depends on enlightenment! ¡°True God condenses the Heavenly Talisman Divine Seal, which is just the starting point of the Talisman of Heaven¡­According to the book, if you want to cultivation Perfection, you must engrave the patterns of nine land of good fortune¡­¡± He already has a direction. Primordial Good Fortune Scripture records that all terrains between Heaven and Earth are actually a kind of natural ¡°talisman¡±, and there are nine special fortune terrains among them, each of which is collected, the Celestial Master¡¯s strength will soar. ¡°I¡¯m so hot¡­¡± Little Junior Sister Su Baiqian, feeling hot all over her body at the moment, after drinking the drink, she was sweating all over and her face flushed! The powerful wine power directly forcibly increased her strength to True God realm. In her dantian, the true self condensed is a strain of divine medicine. The divine medicine is wrapped in Black and Yellow two Qi, which is extremely mysterious. ¡­ Xin Ning and Gong Ya have also entered the True God realm! In fact, every day in the small courtyard is sacred to breathe and drink, and everyone¡¯s realm grows extremely fast. Since the last great war, breaking into the Divine Stride realm, in just a few days, has reached the Peak of Divine Stride, and now only need a realization, can stepped over that threshold! ¡°A bowl of wine is like Divine Dao baptism¡­ It doesn¡¯t need God¡¯s gift!¡± Yun Yinchen trembled a little while holding the drink in his hand! You must know that if you want to enter the True God realm, even in the Divine Realm, you need ¡°gifts¡±. It takes a higher level of Spiritual God to grant Divine Stride so that Divine Stride can break through the limitations of oneself. Can do not need God¡¯s gift¡­ Since ancient times, they are all genius, the kind of characters, in the legend, have great backgrounds, and they are favored by Heaven and Earth! Now¡­a group of senior Li¡¯s d¨ªsciples, but all of them are like this! He took a deep breath and took a sip of the wine in his hand solemnly! The drink burst into the stomach. His breath suddenly soared. At this moment, in front of his eyes, Three Thousand Great Daos appeared. Road after road¡­any choice! He was dumbfounded. In the records, even with the gift of God, Divine Stride can often only see one road, no more than three at most. But now¡­ You can choose Three Thousand Great Daos yourself, and the magical way is in front of you! ¡°I need to become stronger¡­Only in this way can I regain everything in the War God domain!¡± Yun Yinchen shouted in a low voice, he combined Three Thousand Great Daos into one. Driven by the drink, he gradually succeeded, condensing his own way. In his dantian, a spirit of true self who is exactly the same as him is entrenched, and it is very mysterious. ¡°I succeeded¡­melting Three Thousand Great Daos?!¡± Yun Yinchen was extremely excited. Even in the entire Divine Realm, no one has ever done it. Now I actually¡­ At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help looking towards Li Fan, with a trace of reverence in his eyes. All of this is a gift from Senior Li¡­ At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help looking towards Nan Feng and the others¡­ He just got chance to smelt three thousand Dao, Senior Li¡¯s disciplines, how cultivation should be? ! Mu Wanqing, Yun Qianshan, etc. also benefited a lot, good fortune profound! ¡­ And at the moment. Outside the small mountain village. A group of ghosts are waiting silently. ¡°My lord, why isn¡¯t the tooth extraction monster coming¡­¡± The starving ghosts are a little anxious. He has made up his mind, this time he must ask the tooth puller to write a word to himself! Otherwise, too much, blood loss! ¡°Wait.¡± The ghost master of the sky is also full of expectations, but he still bears his temper, saying: ¡°Listen to this voice, most of the benefactors are eating feasts!¡± Thinking of Flood Dragon Monster Race as prey, even if he is a ghost, he feels a little outrageous¡­ Fortunately, I am a ghost. If I were a Monster Race, maybe it wasn¡¯t a tooth extraction monster that I faced at the beginning¡­ it might be eaten. Thinking of this, he felt fortunate. ¡°En? !¡± ¡°No!¡± Suddenly, he looked back abruptly and looked towards the Great Ruins Realm! In his ghostly eyes, the masterpiece of rays of light, like two beams of starlight, directly saw the scene outside the Great Ruins Realm. The boundless river of blood, terribly dead, is approaching moved towards Great Ruins Realm. Moreover, vaguely, there is an inexplicable Source Aura¡­¡­ ¡°No¡­How can there be such a vast lifelessness in this universe?!¡± The dark ghost master¡¯s face was stunned. Unless in ghosts, it is possible to form this level of death¡­ His heart suddenly sank¡­feeling the taste of conspiracy. Someone is targeting him! ¡°If this lifeless spirit approaches the Great Market Star Wheel¡­ the entire star wheel will be destroyed!¡± In the eyes of the ghost master of the sky, a decisive light shot out, saying: ¡°You guys are waiting here, I¡¯ll go out!¡± After speaking, he disappeared directly from the place. He was extremely fast and appeared in the universe. ¡°The sky is dark here. If you want to target me, why do you want to kill millions and millions of creatures?!¡± ¡°Come on!¡± He moved towards roar of torrential blood! ¡­ Emergency return to work overtime, I am afraid that I will forget it for a while, so I updated it in advance. It¡¯s so heavy rain, I hope tonight is safe, and someone has gone to fight against the disaster. Chapter 520 ¡­ small mountain village. Alcohol helps the people, and the scene is even more lively. ¡°Xiao Bei, when the second uncle was young, he was not as good as you.¡± The second uncle and Ming Tianbei and the others gathered together, drinking, and said with emotion: ¡°The second uncle has been observing you for a long time. They are all good children, but you can¡¯t waste your whole life!¡± In the eyes of the second uncle, Ming Tianbei and the others, although they have no ambitions, pick up rubbish in the village all day long, but they have picked up the rubbish and showed their style! Don¡¯t steal or snatch, work hard, get up early and be greedy, never complain! It¡¯s really a good offspring. The more so, the more he can¡¯t bear to watch Ming Tianbei and the others delay his life, saying: ¡°Big man, you have to have the world in mind, and you want to fight the world, you know?¡± ¡°You are outside, why don¡¯t you worry about making the sky?!¡± The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Hearing this, Ming Tianbei and the others are all shocked. ¡°The meaning of the second uncle¡­ is for us to make contributions?!¡± ¡°With the world in mind¡­In this The World of Living, we should build a magical land!¡± ¡°The second uncle is telling us to open up the territory for the village!¡± A group of Demon Commanders suddenly realized. ¡°Come on, Second Uncle accompany you for a drink!¡± The second uncle spoke, and everyone drank. Not long after, Ming Tianbei and a group of Demon Commanders were already drunk. ¡°It¡¯s a good group of children.¡± The second uncle laughed and put the empty wine jar in Ming Tianbei¡¯s arms. He knew that Ming Tianbei liked this! Staggered, you come and I go, guess the box and call for orders¡­ Li Fan is also quite satisfied. The taste of the three-year wine is much better. Little kitty also drank a lot of wine. Li Fan was afraid that the wine would be too strong, so he dipped her fingers in the wine and asked her to lick a little bit. He was already drunk in his arms at the moment, but Wu himself held him with his pink paw Arm, sleeping soundly. All the disciples are already drunk. ¡°Ahhhh¡­it¡¯s a bit spicy, but why do you want to drink more as you drink¡­¡± Yun Xi took a sip, and his face suddenly became red. He fanned a delicate, ruby-lipped mouth with a slender jade hand, and couldn¡¯t help but continue drinking. After drinking a bowl of drinks, she was a little confused, still muttering: ¡°Li Fan¡­I want to drink¡­Come on, do it¡­¡± She was holding an empty wine bowl and toasting to Li Fan in a naive way. Li Fan was afraid that she would fall, gently supporting her slender waist with his hands. Kuiye was cold and everyone was ready to rest. Looking at the drunk disciplines, Li Fan sighed. Hey, the amount of alcohol in this group of d¨ªsciples is too bad. He had no choice but to carry Nan Feng, Gong Ya, etc. one after another back into the small courtyard and put them on the bed. ¡°Baiqian is a missy, the clothes are not well dressed, it will be bad if you catch a cold.¡± Su Baiqian was hot all over her body when she broke through, and her clothes were a little messy. Happy together, Li Fan took off her coat, wrapped her up, and then picked her up. Zi Ling was already asleep. I don¡¯t know what she was dreaming of. When Li Fan picked her up, she subconsciously reached out and gently hugged the Master, with a sweet smile on her mouth. Li Fan covered her with a quilt before returning to the campfire. At this moment, Yun Xi is trying hard to help drag people. While pulling Wu Dade, she said: ¡°Great Demon King¡­Wu Dade is too heavy, I can¡¯t hold it¡­Yes, Blackie, please help¡­¡± Black Doge also bit Wu Dade¡¯s hand while dragging towards the small courtyard. Li Fan felt complicated, and hurried forward to help drag the male disciplines back to the room. Soon, it was finally finished. ¡°Li Fan, I like the village so much¡­ I like bonfire parties so much, I like eating meat together.¡± Yun Xi is very happy. This is the first time she has participated in a party in the village. The special atmosphere makes her feel very warm. As if there are no more troubles in the world. ¡°Li Fan¡­I¡­I dance to show you¡­¡± She was a little drunk, but now she was dancing. Under the moonlit night, in the small courtyard, the silver moon shines on her lithe and graceful figure, dancing in a white dress, her dancing posture is peerless and charming. At this moment, she made it from the bottom of her heart, as if she was dancing subconsciously, the beauty was extremely beautiful. Even with her dance, the qi energy of the Great Dao of World in this small courtyard seems to be moving along with it. The breeze came slowly, and the moonlight was like silver. In the corner, the unicorn tree grew vigorously, and in the soil where the primordial seeds were buried, a sprout slowly protruded, divine blood grass rays of light flashed¡­ It seems that they have suffered some kind of summon. When Li Fan watched Yun Xi dance, he also felt that there was a thrilling beauty. Finally, Yun Xi finished the dance. Her beautiful face was red. It seemed that she was so tired that she almost fell. Li Fan stepped forward in time and gently supported her. Yun Xi smiled and said: ¡°Great Demon King¡­is it good-looking?¡± After speaking, she fell into Li Fan¡¯s arms and was completely drunk. Li Fan gently hugged Yun Xi¡¯s shoulders, suddenly a different kind of sentiment flowed by, and whispered in a low voice: ¡°Especially beautiful.¡± Send Yun Xi back to the room, put a quilt on her, and see Yun Xi sleeping soundly, can¡¯t help but reach out and gently scrape Yun Xi¡¯s Qiong nose, saying: ¡°Sleep well.¡± Then he went out and sat quietly in the small courtyard for a long time. ¡°When will the bright moon come, ask the blue sky about the wine, if you want to know the palace in the sky, what year is this eve¡­¡± ¡°I want to go back by the wind, and I fear Bejeweled Jade Tower, lonely at the top.¡± ¡°Dancing to figure out the shadow, how does it seem to be in the world?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s dance is still in sight, and he can¡¯t help but chant it out. At this moment, sitting alone in the moonlit night, the wilds are silent, but he has an inexplicable sentimental feeling in his heart. live. ¡°Transfer to Zhu Pavilion, low Qi household, without sleep.¡± ¡°There should be no hate, what does it take forever¡­¡± ¡°People have sorrows and joys, and the moon is cloudy and clear. This matter is hard to come by in ancient times.¡± ¡°I hope that people will last forever¡­A thousand miles of chasing grace.¡± He raised his glass and respected the moon alone. The banquet dissipated, the air was filled with a rather deserted breath, and the wind blew through, and an inexplicable sense of loneliness emerged spontaneously. After a long time. Li Fan finally got up and left. Silence is like death in the small courtyard. ¡°One dance for all souls¡­¡± Peach Tree whispers, muttered: ¡°After eternal years, I saw this dance again, as stunning as her, and it didn¡¯t stop it¡­¡­¡± The chickens were silent, Old Hen slowly raised his head and said: ¡°No one can suppress, no one can escape, even if it is Master¡­¡± Old Hen slowly sighed, saying: ¡°I used to worry about my master and would be too addicted to life now, but at this moment¡­I only hope that he can enjoy this kind of years.¡± ¡°Only when the master chanted it, I knew that he never forgot everything, his heart has a lot of knots¡­¡± ¡°Lonely at the top¡­ The master has endured too much.¡± In the small courtyard, many sacred creatures have fallen into a certain silence. ¡°I hope that people will last forever, and there will be thousands of miles together¡­ The only thing the master can trust in this life is the bright moon¡­ How sad.¡± Peach Tree couldn¡¯t help but speak. The master just chanted it casually, but they clearly saw the kind of eternal compassion. ¡°Yun Xi¡­is it really her?¡± At this time, in the pond, a dragon shadow suddenly came out, saying: ¡°In the past, she shines forever, astounds Heaven and Earth, and when she raises her hands, she has pierced the past and the present¡­¡± There seemed to be a trace of awe in the words of True Dragon. ¡°Yeah, once heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, she was alone in the world, leaving only a back for the people¡­ Now only innocent and unaffected is left¡­ Is this still her?¡± Old Hen also muttered. The branches of Peach Tree hang lightly, seeming to have infinite sighs, faintly said: ¡°Do you still remember what she said when the master left when she went to stand in the midst of a thousand calamities?¡± ¡°If there is an afterlife, I just want to be with my master and be a heartless little girl¡­¡± The wind was blowing slowly. ¡­ Today, I don¡¯t know when the next chapter will come out. Don¡¯t wait. This chapter is all made by me squatting in the toilet and grabbing time in the car. Either this month or next month, I will resign. That¡¯s it, this month is indeed about to die suddenly. The original manuscript has been saved for nearly ten chapters, and the pace of work this week has been exhausted. I¡¯ve read all the directions you gave me. If you want to be bigger and stronger, you still dare not do it. You have to be in awe. I will raise the money for the air ticket. I will either go to Helsinki to find Ming Tianbei to pick up trash, or take a green train to Inner Mongolia to raise sheep. Chapter 521 ¡­ Outside Great Ruins Realm. A vast ocean, Blood Sea Overflowing Heavens. The Ghost Lord of Heaven and Darkness took the initiative to attack, blocking the entire sea of ??blood, a few hundred thousand li outside the Great Ruins Realm! Death swept through, with endless grievances, and under the huge ocean, the ghost master of the sky was already stunned. ¡°Two blood monsters dare to do such an extinction thing, I will kill you and wait!¡± He rushed into the lifeless resentment, the terrifying ghost hand shocked Tianyu, and wanted to kill the two blood monsters hiding in the blood. ¡°Hehe, big brother, our business has been done, and it¡¯s time to retreat.¡± The blood sneered. ¡°Go, the source of the netherworld has melted into the endless death aura, this ghost must be infected and turned into a nether slave, let him go and fight with those spiritual gods!¡± Blood residue is also without the slightest hesitation. They use their demon power, push the boundless life and resentment, strikes the dark ghost master, and then turn into two blood lights, and leave quickly! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Seeing the two blood demons fleeing, the ghost master of the sky was extremely angry, but at this moment he was unable to attend to other things and couldn¡¯t chase them. ¡ª¡ªThis vast ocean containing the common blood of the four major star wheels was pushed by two blood demons in the starry sky for thousands of ten thousand li. The inertia is extremely large, but it will swallow the entire big market star wheel without even a minute. ¡°My life is dark and I never drag others down¡­¡± The ghost master of the sky was shouted all his life, and suddenly, with his boundless ghost power, under the starry sky, he turned into a huge grimace. The grimace was ferocious and angry, but at this moment, he suddenly slapped his mouth, moved towards the endless torrent of death, and suddenly swallowed it. The ghost of the sky is full of power, and he swallows it frantically! The speed of the bloody seas seemed to slow down a bit because of this. But, soon, the ghost master of the sky realized that something was wrong. ¡°Nether Origin¡­¡± His face is a little ugly. In this endless aura of death, two blood demons have spread the Nether Origin. You Ming is not only famous in Monster Realm, but also has related legends in the ghost world. That is synonymous with chaos, blood monsters crawl out of it, and each one will make this World crazily twisted! Nether Origin, although it cannot be mentioned on equal terms with the horrible substance like Calamity Grey Fog, it is also one of the most daunting evil things in this world. Once contaminated, it is possible to protect the original heart unless it is the top figure who cut off the ¡°three corpses¡±. With the endless death spirit being refining by the ghost master of the sky, his aura skyrocketed wildly, but at the same time, the desire for killing and destruction continued to accumulate in his heart. ¡°God Sovereign¡­Is it you a despicable villain?¡± He spoke in a cold voice, and at this moment, he seemed to have understood the purpose of this conspiracy. The other party tried every possible means to turn himself into a killer, a destroyer. Let yourself¡­ become a pawn? ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not Star Destruction, but someone else!¡± He gritted his teeth, and God Sovereign had already proclaimed that this ceremony must be prepared for other god-level figures. ¡°I was able to escape from the seal back then. It was a game in your hands. Let me help your person to complete another ceremony?¡± The ghost master of the sky is full of unwillingness in his eyes, and he is mad with hatred when he understands everything. Now his wisest way is to escape. Escape from this dead aura that has been contaminated by the source of the netherworld, and keep the heart, so as not to become a chess piece. With this thought, the grimace he evolved was a bit weak, and it seemed that he could not bear the impact of endless lifelessness. But at this moment. On his forehead, four words of vermilion, rays of light broke out! ¡°Be a good ghost¡±! As soon as these four words came out, the Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord suddenly felt that the killing and twisting thoughts were suppressed. ¡°This¡­¡± The ghost master of the sky was suddenly shocked, and the four words written by the tooth plucker to himself actually have such a miraculous effect? At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help turning his head and glanced at the Great Ruins Realm behind! Is the reclusive existence in the Great Ruins Realm too terrifying, right? Actually expected that I would have such a disaster early, so I wrote four Life Protecting Talisman for myself? ¡°I am more afraid of the darkness!¡± At this moment, he was full of confidence and swallowed wildly! But, not long after, the ghost master of the dark sky began to panic. Because he found that the words on his forehead were gradually fading¡­ The words sacred Supreme, the power to suppress everything, seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. ¡°It¡¯s over, the power of the tooth extraction monster is exhausted?!¡± The ghost of the sky suddenly felt cold! In fact, the slight ink marks on his forehead were all Supreme divine objects and were not affected. However, the power of the Tooth Extractor was limited and could not be maintained. It was now diluted. How about¡­ or escape? ? He was a little confused again, mainly because¡­ he was unwilling. Unwilling to become a Nether slave who loses himself, unwilling to become a stepping stone to the black hand behind it! I was once plot against by God Sovereign once, and now I have to be plotted against for the second time¡­suppressed! However, when he looked back, he saw the Big Market Star Wheel behind him. He hesitated. He believes that nothing will happen to Great Ruins Realm. Although the person in the small mountain village is a secluded party, he will not watch his secluded place be destroyed. Even if God Sovereign came, he couldn¡¯t offend the senior in the village. But, other Star Realm¡­ Maybe it will be perished. The surging blood sea, in order to target himself, the black hand behind has destroyed the four star wheels¡­ ¡°I have been in the dark for my whole life, and I have never failed people¡­Today, how can I see people dying because of me!¡± ¡°It all happened because of me, then let me carry it!¡± Resolutely in his heart, at this moment he suddenly raised his eyes and tried his best, without the slightest retreat in his heart. He went all out, madly swallowing the boundless lifelessness. His realm, as his lifeless spirit entered his body, his madness soared. From the ghost master 2nd Heavenly Layer, to the 3rd Heavenly Layer, and then to the 4th Heavenly Layer¡­ The lifelessness of the four star wheels, hundreds of worlds, the lifelessness is too vast. Feeling the skyrocketing killing and twisting desire in his heart, he knew that he was probably about to be infected by Nether Origin. ¡°Since one thought is determined, I won¡¯t leave any room for myself when it¡¯s dark!¡± He roared loudly! ¡°The soul flew away and scattered¡­ When the death is swallowed, the soul flew away and scattered!¡± He is running a secret technique: ¡°Hidden Heart Jue¡±! Cangxinjue allows the ghost to repeat and portray a simple idea in the heart. Once the portrayal is successful, even if the ghost becomes a puppet and is controlled by someone, that idea can happen automatically. The idea he portrays now is¡­self-destruct! No longer evade, no longer shrink, only a cavity of blood, boiling! At the same time, he used a secret technique to move towards the group of ghosts under his hand and passed the last command. ¡­ And at the moment. In front of small mountain village. Guiqi and other ghosts are still waiting. ¡°My teeth can¡¯t wait!¡± The starving ghosts are anxious. ¡°The village is quiet, should the benefactors finish the dinner?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you come out yet.¡± ¡°Yeah, I want a tooth extraction monster.¡± A group of ghosts are waiting and waiting. ¡°No¡­¡± Suddenly, Guiqi complexion changed. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked towards the Great Ruins Realm. The ghost¡¯s face was full of shock! ¡°The ghost master¡­¡± ¡°What happened?!¡± All the ghosts are looked towards Tianyu. Just a moment ago, all the ghosts received an order from the ghost master of the sky. ¡°Don¡¯t leave the mountain village for a step, wait for calm and tranquil, wait for the opportunity to return to the ghost, don¡¯t wait for me, don¡¯t search for me again.¡± At this moment, all the ghosts were lost and frightened. ¡°Not good¡­Ghost Military leader, must be in danger!¡± The hanged ghost and so on, all spoke anxiously. ¡°We have to go to Foreign Domain immediately!¡± ¡°Find the ghost master, must find the ghost master!¡± They were all panicked, ready to leave. However, at this moment, layers of ghosts suddenly appeared from Guiqi. Suddenly, the hanged ghost, etc. were all restrained, unable to move! ¡°Commander, what are you doing? Let go of us!¡± The starving ghost spoke anxiously. However, Guiqi took a deep breath, with a determined color on his face. ¡°The ghost master wants us to stay here. He must use the power of the village to save everyone¡¯s ghost life¡­ I can¡¯t live up to the ghost military leader¡¯s painstaking efforts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to find an adult.¡± Step by step, he moved towards outside. ¡°Damn ghost, you stinky old ghost, unlock it for Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is going, why don¡¯t you let me go!¡± ¡°If you die together, you are not allowed to go on a ghost day!¡± ¡°We are not the people who are greedy of life and fear of death, ghosts, let us go!¡± The starving ghosts were all roaring, their ghosts trembling. But Guiqi just looked back, slightly smiled, and said: ¡°From today, you will be the leader of the starving ghost.¡± ¡°You have only one mission, take everyone back to the ghost mythical creature safely.¡± ¡°Goodbye, everyone.¡± After speaking, he turned into a yin wind, disappeared from the place, soared to the sky, and rushed outside the Great Ruins Realm¡­ ¡­ Chapter 522 ¡­ The faint morning light slowly shone into the mountains and forests. Also illuminate the small mountain village. Most of the villagers have already got up and started a day¡¯s work. Working at sunrise and resting at sunset, life in a small mountain village is always so monotonous and simple. In the small courtyard. Li Fan woke up from his sleep. He rubbed his eyes, reached into the bed, and touched Little White who was sleeping fast on his waist. little kitty normally I don¡¯t dare to run to bed, but when I get drunk, I get very clingy and I have to sleep with him. Now Li Fan has gotten used to it. Fortunately, Little White is very well-behaved. He never scratches people without disturbing him. It seems that he just wants to stick to him quietly. Get up and go out, the sun is quite good. Under the ¡°waiting¡± of d¨ªsciple such as Su Baiqian and Nan Feng, Li Fan finished washing. Gong Ya has prepared breakfast for everyone. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net Today¡¯s breakfast is finally richer than before. In addition to the unpretentious eggs, rice porridge, and soy milk, there is also loach meat. ¡°Master, the grapes have sprouted!¡± Lu Rang took care of the plants in the yard early in the morning. He was delighted to find that the buried grape seeds had grown palm-high tender vines. The unicorn tree has also been revitalized for a long time. Now it grows to be one person tall. The pale-gold leaves are quite strange. Little Qilin often wanders under the unicorn tree. divine blood The grass grows extremely luxuriantly, and the tree grows stronger without extinguishing¡­ Even Wu Dade discovered that his molten gold tree had grown rows of thorns! Hold it in your hand¡­it¡¯s very tough! In one day, it seems that a lot of rare plants have grown. Li Fan was also quite surprised. In his estimation, it will take a while for the grapes to germinate¡­ However, it is always a good thing. ¡°By the way, Master!¡± At this time, Wu Dade suddenly patted his forehead, saying: ¡°I forgot one thing¡­¡± ¡°Uh, uh¡­ how many ghosts are waiting outside the village.¡± ¡°They seem to be here¡­ for a tooth extraction!¡± Those who are seeking tooth extraction¡­ Hearing this, a group of d¨ªsciples are a little bit stunned. A group of ghosts, waiting for tooth extraction? How do you feel weird¡­ Everyone couldn¡¯t help but set their sights on Zi Ling and Yun Xi. The gaze seemed to say, what did you two do to the ghosts? Li Fan¡¯s head hurts too, what¡¯s the matter, all the ghosts have come to the door? Feeling everyone¡¯s eyes, Zi Ling and Yun Xi are both somewhat guilty. ¡°We, we just got some ghost teeth¡­¡± Yun Xi whispered. Zi Ling is also nodded, saying: ¡°Master¡­ I guess, just like sheep¡¯s wool needs to be trimmed regularly, ghost teeth have to be pulled out regularly? So these ghosts come and ask for help?¡± When Li Fan heard this, he suddenly felt that Zi Ling was a missy, and he was very clever. Why didn¡¯t I expect¡­ It must be what Zi Ling said. Otherwise, people are good ghosts, they are not mental disorder, masochism, why come to ask for tooth extraction. He is also nodded, saying: ¡°Do you think about it, the ghosts of this world, and such peculiarities¡­that¡¯s all, it¡¯s a pleasure to help the ghosts. Let¡¯s go after dinner.¡± Hearing this, Yun Xi and Zi Ling were immediately excited. ¡°Great Demon King, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely help the ghosts for fun, pull out their teeth, we can eat iced watermelon as soon as possible!¡± And Xin Ning also suddenly spoke at this moment, saying: ¡°Big Brother, can I go and have a look with Yun Xi elder sister?¡± Her big eyes flickered. As a demons, she really wants to learn about this World through these ghosts of The World of Living. After all, in Nether World, the devil and the ghost are similar to some extent. Even during the cultivation Immortal Dao, the demons can also devour ghosts to enhance the cultivation. Li Fan thought for a while. These ghosts don¡¯t seem to be extremely vicious ghosts. Everyone is curious, but it doesn¡¯t hurt to say: ¡°Yes.¡± Xin Ning said with joy: ¡°Thank you Big Brother.¡± Soon, the breakfast was finally finished, and Yun Xi and Zi Ling and the others couldn¡¯t wait to go out. ¡°Zi Ling,¡± At this time, Li Fan suddenly spoke, saying: ¡°Look for the second uncle to take some paper money and burn them for a ghost.¡± Li Fan has never believed in Ghost God, so he doesn¡¯t engage in feudal superstition, but now, ghosts really appear at this time, he thinks, he still does what he likes. After all, it¡¯s sorry to have pulled out a lot of ghost teeth. hearing this, Zi Ling said: ¡°Good Master, we know!¡± quickly. They passed by the second uncle¡¯s house, the second uncle was calling Ming Tianbei, drinking tea under the Fruit Tree. ¡°Second Uncle,¡± Zi Ling stepped forward and said: ¡°Master asked us to get you some paper money.¡± When the second uncle heard this, he put down the tea bowl in his hand, wondering: ¡°Paper money?¡± ¡°What, is it dead or haunted?¡± ¡°If it is haunted, the second uncle¡¯s house may have the peach nails passed down from Old Ancestor, I will find it for you!¡± Zi Ling hurriedly explained: ¡°No no, there are a few poor ghosts, Master said to give some paper money to pass¡­¡± Mahogany nails? Although she doesn¡¯t know what kind of treasure it is, but instinct tells her that those ghosts can¡¯t bear it¡­ The second uncle hearing this, then I understand, said with a smile: ¡°Okay, the second uncle will find it for you.¡± Not long after, the second uncle found a wad of paper money and said: ¡°Take it, there hasn¡¯t been much haunting in the past few years, this thing is no longer needed.¡± ¡°In the early years, this paper money was a precious treasure. When the foggy weather came, there were so many ghosts. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to leave the village. It all relied on burning paper money¡­ In the past few years since Little Li came, the village was clean. ¡­¡­¡± The second uncle babbled. ¡°Second Uncle, let¡¯s go.¡± Zi Ling spoke, and they left. ¡­ Outside the small mountain village, ghosts such as starving ghosts are still trapped in the ghosts left by Guiqi, and they are all very anxious. ¡°When will the ghostly ghosts fail¡­¡± ¡°No¡­something must have happened to the ghost master¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t blow up the strange ghosts!¡± They tried their best, but they still couldn¡¯t get out of trouble. The strength of Guiqi is stronger than other ghosts. In addition, in the great opportunities of the dark origin of the universe, the Star Realm of Dafu, Star Realm, and the death of the demon lake, the four Life Protecting Talisman ¡°being a good ghost¡± will benefit even more second only to Sky Dark¡­ Therefore, his ghosts, many ghosts can no longer be shaken. ¡°En? Where are those ghosts?¡± At this moment, a clear voice came from the entrance of the village. Suddenly, the ghosts turned their heads in a hurry. ¡°Tooth extraction monster, help!¡± The starving ghost suddenly screamed, and he tried his best to show his figure. ¡ª¡ªGhosts are extremely secretive, unless you step into them, you can¡¯t see them. Yun Xi and Zi Ling were a little happy to see the starving ghosts, and they stepped forward. ¡°Your teeth grow so fast?¡± ¡°Speaking is not leaking.¡± Zi Ling said happily. It seems that she didn¡¯t guess wrong. The teeth of these ghosts grow too fast, so they need to be extracted regularly. Otherwise, should the ghost teeth not pierce the mouth? Yun Xi also said: ¡°What about the other ghosts? Why are you only left?¡± She remembered that the ghost named Tiandang had better teeth. Starving ghost said: ¡°Two benefactors, there is a major event. Last night, the ghost master suddenly left, saying that something changed outside the Great Ruins Realm¡­¡± The starving ghost recounted what had happened. ¡°Ah¡­that ghost can¡¯t have an accident.¡± Hearing this, Yun Xi and Zi Ling were suddenly anxious. That ghost can have high-quality teeth, and it¡¯s not good if something goes wrong. ¡°Two benefactors, please help us to solve the strange ghosts, we will take you there.¡± The Long Tongue Ghost also spoke hopefully. Now I can only turn to the two tooth extraction monsters. Yun Xi and Zi Ling acted immediately, but their mana was shot, the earth cracked, but the ghost did not move at all. At this time, Xin Ning, who followed Yun Xi and the others, suddenly spoke, saying: ¡°Ghosts are in the mystery. For those who are not in the ghosts, the ghosts are equivalent to not exist¡­¡± ¡°Yun Xi elder sister, you can¡¯t break this ghost.¡± ¡°Let me come.¡± After she finished speaking, she stood with her hand in her hands, obviously like an eleven or twelve-year-old girl, but with an imposing manner of being able to move unhindered in the whole world, she actually stepped into the ghostly creature step by step. Wherever she went, the ghosts disappeared! The ghosts were released immediately. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The ghostly ghost was broken?¡± ¡°Impossible¡­If you want to break the mythical creature, in Divine Realm, only the legendary Celestial Master can do anything¡­¡± A group of ghosts are a little shocked. Could it be that the little girl in front of me is actually a big Celestial Master? ¡°No¡­No¡­¡± At this time, the starving ghost was a little frightened on his face, saying: ¡°The ghost matter is not broken open¡­but it seems to be absorbed by her¡­¡± ¡°She is¡­ a demon!¡± The words trembled a little. Hearing this, the ghosts are shocked. Yesterday, they had already seen a group of demons picking up rubbish in the village. They were already shocked at that time. At this moment, they saw the power of the demons with their own eyes, and felt even more shocked. ¡°According to legend, Demon Realm is similar to the ghost world, and there are even rumors that the king of ghosts can be called the devil¡­¡± ¡°Even, according to the record, before the Demon Territory was destroyed by the Divine Realm and the Xitian Brahman, the ghost tribe used to eat the blood of the demons¡­¡± All the ghosts, looking at Xin Ning, are extremely in awe. Everyone knows that the secret land of the demons has long been uprooted by Divine Realm and Xitian, and the people of the demons have been killed clean. Now they have come out of this deep and unmeasurable small mountain village¡­ ¡­ How can they not be afraid! ¡°Xin Ning younger sister is amazing.¡± Zi Ling spoke. ¡°Quickly, take us to find two other ghosts.¡± Yun Xi is Tao. ¡°Several benefactors, please follow us!¡± The starving ghost hurriedly spoke. A group of ghosts immediately led the way. ¡ª¡ªThey can feel the qi energy of ghosts and ghosts. Yun Xi and the others immediately followed. ¡­ And at the moment. Outside the big market star wheel. A sea of ??blood surging, and lifeless. Two grimacing faces, one big and one small, crazy devourer! ¡°Ghost¡­Hurry up, I¡¯m going to be violent!¡± In the ghostly eyes of the ghost master of the sky, killing intent Taotian, his face is hideous and twisted, and the four characters on his forehead have completely lost his mana and can no longer help him. ¡°Ghost Military leader¡­ You go first, let the subordinates come down here!¡± ¡°I can still support¡­ the character given to me by the tooth extractor can still be used¡­¡± Guiqi spoke with difficulty, and in fact, the words on his forehead were about to expire. However, he wanted to let the ghost master leave. The ghost of the sky is a difficult way: ¡°I have been tainted by the source of the netherworld, and planted the thought of mortal with self-destruct in the heart¡­ I order you, get out!¡± ¡°Give me¡­ Go back to the ghost mythical creature!¡± He roared, suddenly raised his hand, tried his best, grabbed the ghost, and said: ¡°Take advantage of the words on your head to keep you¡­Get out of here!¡± A violent ghost hurricane formed in his hand, directly flying Guiqi. ¡°No¡­¡± Guiqi stretched out his hand, trying to catch the ghost military leader, but was helpless. He only saw that the dark ghost master moved towards him laughed hard and waved his hand. Saying goodbye. Then, the final trace of clarity in the eyes of the dark, in this brief moment, disappeared. He turned around, and the nether source accumulated all over his body burst out. ¡°Roar ¡ª¡ª¡± A ghost howl with endless killing qi energy spread throughout the Universe Starry Sky. Heaven Dark Ghost Lord has completely lost himself, he suddenly plunged into the lifeless ocean. When the death energy is exhausted, it is when his soul flew away and scattered. This is his idea of ??in the heart. Even if he loses all his clarity and becomes a nether slave, this thought still supports him and allows him to stop this endless lifelessness! ¡­ Thank you all for your reward and support. I was so touched that I usually scolded me for being short and reminded me every day. As a result, when I felt mentally and physically exhausted, many people rewarded me, encouraged me, and gave me ideas. Moved me, made. thank you all. Chapter 523 ¡­ Above the surface of the universe. Xingluo God Lord stood with his hand, and behind him, the eight Great Heavenly Gods stood solemnly. There was a smile on Xing Luo¡¯s face, and he was very satisfied when he heard the screaming ghost howls spreading throughout Star River. He knew that that meant that the Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord had finally completely turned into a nether slave. Lost even, full of distortion and killing, forgetting everything¡­ ¡°The bloody sea is lifeless, and only a small half is left. This scene should also be played in this seat.¡± He is full of expectations! Behind him, Ao Wushuang looked at the scene in front of him, but his eyes were complicated. He doesn¡¯t even have the thought to persuade him now. Actually wiped out that many creatures of the star wheel, and went to strikes the big market Star Realm¡­ This is not narrowing the road, this is the direct road is gone! ! The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Can¡¯t be saved, this really can¡¯t be saved. No wonder I am old Ao. He looked around in silence, looking for a suitable retreat route. ¡­ And at the moment. In this piece of Star Domain. A certain star wheel is on the constant boundary of the center. This vast Star Realm does not have a Human Race! From the sky of Star Realm, I saw that the demon mist was filled, and in the demon mist, there seemed to be a river of blood, full of ghostly air, faintly discernible. This place¡­ is a world completely occupied by Monster Race. ¡ª¡ªDing Star Realm! The Taotao River of Blood, with a strong ghostly breath, winds through the land of Cauldron Star Realm. In the blood river, the endless nether blood energy gathers into one after another blood-colored giant pillars, supporting a blood-colored giant palace above the blood river. At this moment, in a huge palace. A pair of old bloody eyes suddenly opened. ¡°Very good¡­blood and blood, it seems that I have gained the trust of the insects of Divine Realm.¡± ¡°I feel that a soul, coming from the path of the dark, bows its head and obeys me¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, for many years, I haven¡¯t seen such a powerful soul¡­¡± This terrifying blood demon ghost, between raising his hand, a deep blood-colored staircase unexpectedly appeared in front of him. And on the Scarlet Ladder, there was a soul staggering. The soul exudes a strong and dark source, and its breath is very powerful, as a walking corpse at a loss. If ghosts and other ghosts are here, they will definitely startled, because this soul¡­is exactly the same as the ghost of the sky. ¡°A ghost of the master class? Hehe, it¡¯s kind of interesting¡­¡± ¡°Come on, come on, be my effort and dedicate everything you have to your master.¡± ¡°The ghosts will also disappear, but the Nether will live forever. Under my seat, you will enjoy the eternal darkness.¡± This terrifying blood demon whispered words full of demonic nature in a low voice, as if to induce. The bewildered soul moved towards him step by step from the bloody nether ladder. This blood demon is waiting to capture this soul completely. ¡­ At this moment, outside the big xu star wheel. There was only one fifth of the lifelessness left. The farther to the back, as the sky dark ghost master¡¯s strength skyrocketed, the faster he swallowed it. At this moment, he has reached the 9th Heavenly Layer of the ghost master realm. However, he has also completely lost himself. Just like an unconscious ghost, devouring death is the only thing he wants to do! However, at this moment, his opportunity was too strong. When he arrived at the Peak ghost master realm, the terrifying power emanating from his body had begun to affect the surrounding Star Realm. ¡­ ¡°Huh? How did that old ghost fly back?¡± Zi Ling and the others, just out of the Daxu Star Realm, appeared in the Universe Starry Sky, and saw the ghosts flying towards the Daxu Star Realm quickly. He seemed to be drawn by something. ¡°Commander!¡± ¡°Master Ghost!¡± The starving ghosts and other ghosts were all surprised. They hurried forward and used their magic power together, but they still couldn¡¯t stop the ghost. ¡°Let me come.¡± Xin Ning stood with his hand on his back, a finger pointed, the ghostly wind was constantly being disintegrated. Finally, Guiqi stopped. ¡°Commander, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Where is the ghost military leader?¡± The starving ghost waited hurriedly to ask questions. Ghost strangely said: ¡°Ahead¡­ there are blood demons and ghosts, driving the boundless ocean of blood to destroy the Star Realm, the ghost military leader can hardly stop¡­¡± His words were extremely rushing, saying: ¡°Why are you here? The ghosts I left behind can clearly trap you for ten days¡­¡± The starving ghost said: ¡°Benefactor, they are here¡­¡± Guiqi looked towards Yun Xi and the others, and suddenly shook, but immediately went forward and knelt down. ¡°I beg of some benefactors, please save my adults!¡± In his old eyes, there were actually cold ghost tears falling, saying: ¡°Benefactor, my lord has always followed your teachings and be a good ghost. He has never harmed anyone, never!¡± He looked at Zi Ling and them hopefully. He understands that now in the world, if anyone else can save the dark ghost master¡­ Perhaps only the expert who lives in seclusion in Great Ruins Realm small mountain village. Zi Ling and the others hearing this is also a little anxious, the ghost master can¡¯t have an accident, they immediately said: ¡°Lead the way!¡± Guiqi was excited and overjoyed, saying: ¡°A few benefactors will follow me!¡± They were extremely fast, and within a short time, they had already seen the scene ahead. Most of the death energy has been absorbed by the ghost master of the sky, but at this moment, it is still shocking. In the icy universe, the ghost master of the sky exudes a strong atmosphere of darkness. He is indifferent like a rock, and there is only a violent desire to kill in his eyes. There are ghost lines on his face, only the four scarlet characters on his forehead. , No ghost lines grow. Under his feet, death and resentment fluctuated, and blood and water evaporated in large swaths! The ghost of the sky is like a ghostly Emissary at this moment. ¡°Ghost Lord!¡± ¡°My lord!¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± The starving ghosts are all screaming in a hurry at the moment. However, the Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord didn¡¯t realize it, as if he didn¡¯t know them or heard their words, just still devouring those dead spirits! ¡°Ghost Military leader, let¡¯s help you!¡± The starving ghost rushed over. However, the Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord raised his hand indifferently, and a fierce storm of ghost power swept in, instantly destroying the starving ghosts. ¡°no! ¡° The starving ghost looked terrified. However, the hungry ghost disappeared from the place in the next instant. Zi Ling has moved the paintbrush. The starving ghost reappeared beside Guiqi and other ghosts. looked towards Zi Ling and the others, in the eyes of the ghost master of the sky, there was a strong hostility and killing intent. However, the thoughts that Zang Xinjue engraved were quietly playing a role at this moment, so he did not attack, but continued to swallow The remaining lifelessness. ¡°Not good¡­Ghost Military leader, he already¡­¡± Guiqi¡¯s face was extremely ugly. Nether Source Aura is everywhere, which means¡­ The ghost master of the sky is, has completely become a nether slave! ¡°His state is very Ancient Bizarre Existence, in his soul, he has lost all his soul.¡± ¡°Without soul, there is no spirit.¡± Xin Ning suddenly spoke. She is a demons and can see a lot of things. ¡°Dear benefactors? Is there a way?¡± Guiqi suddenly moved towards Zi Ling and Yun Xi knelt down, and he fiercely punched it in the mouth. He held Ghost Tooth and pleaded: ¡°I will give you all my teeth, please, save my adults!¡± ¡°I am willing to pay for everything!¡± Tears kept falling from his eyes. Zi Ling and the others are also a little anxious at the moment. ¡°Xin Ning, is there a way?¡± Yun Xi asked. There is only Xin Ning in the field, who needs to know a little bit about these things. But Xin Ning shook his head and said: ¡°His soul does not know where it is going, and is dominated by the breath of the ghost, no one can save it.¡± However, she paused immediately and said: ¡°Unless Big Brother takes the shot!¡± In her opinion, this step means that the ghost master of the sky is completely finished. But¡­ Li Fan is omnipotent in her mind. She can even recreate causal reincarnation and find many d¨ªsciples in causality within reincarnation. Don¡¯t say that Tianan is just becoming a Nether slave, even if he is completely gone, as long as Big Brother is willing, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. hearing this, but Zi Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, saying: ¡°Master may have already shot!¡± With that, she suddenly took out a wad of paper money! ¡­ Chapter 524 ¡­ Zi Ling took out the paper money. The paper money was so yellow that it looked very old and even had some traces of insects. But at this moment, when several people saw the paper money in her hand, their eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, Big Brother specially asked to take paper money and burn them to these ghosts. He must have expected it!¡± Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes lit up. Big Brother¡¯s every move has always been very meaningful, since he let the paper money come, it must be useful. ¡°Zi Ling, let¡¯s burn paper money for this ghost!¡± Yun Xi also spoke. Immediately, they ignited a flame with mana, took out a dusty yellow paper money, and began to burn. They are already True God-level characters. At this moment, the Fire of True God is released, and they can even burn a Small World. But that piece of paper money, which looks stale and about to decay, is completely motionless in the fire of True God! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Unable to ignite. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. ¡°What kind of paper is this?!¡± Guiqi was shocked, it was the fire of True God, and he couldn¡¯t light a piece of yellow paper¡­ ¡°These papers¡­ The fire of True God cannot be ignited!¡± Xin Ning is also a little anxious. ¡°No, since Master let us bring it, we are impossible to use¡­¡± Zi Ling thought, suddenly, her eyes lit up and said: ¡°I see.¡± With that, she immediately took out her paintbrush. This brush was made by Li Fan using Old Hen¡¯s hair. Later Zi Ling felt that ¡°Chicken Brush¡± was too ugly, so it was renamed Phoenix Sky Quill. With Phoenix Sky Quill in her hand, she took a deep breath, running mana, and pouring it on Phoenix Sky Quill. Suddenly, a flame of red gold emanated from the tip of the pen. When this flame appeared, Guiqi and other ghosts all felt a kind of fear, their hearts were trembling, and they even had a desire to run away. Because of this flame, it seems to burn all the dark things in the world! However, for the sake of the ghost master¡­they forced the fear in their hearts, and the ghost sweat fell in large numbers. The flames of red gold almost rushed onto the yellow paper. The yellow paper was lit. However, the yellow paper burns extremely slowly. Under the burning of Phoenix True Fire, only a part as big as a small fingernail is burning. Moreover, ordinary paper burns and will soon be turned into ashes, but the small part of the yellow paper burns always There is no coking, but some yellowing, the change is extremely slow. As the Phoenix True Fire burned, faint yellow smoke rose from the yellow paper. Strange to the extreme. Seeing this scene, everyone was pleasantly surprised. ¡°But what should I do next?¡± Immediately afterwards, everyone was a little at a loss. ¡°Well¡­ Since the Great Demon King said, let us burn the ghosts, it should be called by their names and let them collect it, right?¡± Yun Xi tentatively spoke. It seems that in the world of mortals, people who want to burn paper money to ghosts and so on will call their names. ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡± Zi Ling immediately said, ¡°Well, what is the name of your ghost master?¡± Guiqi hurriedly said: ¡°The sky is dark! My ghost lord is called Tian dark.¡± Yun Xi and the others immediately nodded. ¡°Heaven and Dark Ghost Lord¡­ come here to get money!¡± ¡°Xiaotianyan¡­coming soon to get the money.¡± Yun Xi and Zi Ling called out, as if they were shouting souls. As their words sounded, above the death breath ahead, the ghost master of the sky, who was ruthlessly devouring everything, suddenly turned stupidly, staring at them with empty eyes! ¡­ And at the moment. This piece of Star Domain, Ding Star Realm. Taotao blood river, deep darkness, strange demonic aura, all over this realm. Above the blood river, the blood water turned into a blood-colored giant pillar, supporting the blood-colored palace. In the palace, a terrifying blood demon ghost is whispering. ¡°Yes, the lost soul, only You Ming, is your final destination, and become my slave¡­¡± ¡°Why slow? Why nostalgia? Freedom is a sin, a torture, and yearning for Stocks and Fetters is the end where you should return.¡± The blood demon ghost king beckons with the hand, on the bloody stairs that emerged in front of him, the sky dark ghost master walked stupidly step by step. ¡°Deserving of the is innate talent, a ghost master-level figure who has a strong obsession in his heart, hehe¡­ If this Monarch is in the realm of the demon master, I am afraid I can¡¯t take you down.¡± The Blood Demon Ghost Lord sneered, and finally, the Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord followed the bloody stairs step by step and walked to the Blood Demon Ghost Lord. ¡°Good child, this is only obedient.¡± The Blood Demon Ghost Lord stretched out his old hand and was about to place it on the head of the Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky. But at this moment. On the bloody stairs, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord¡­come to get the money¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Tian dark¡­ come to get the money¡­¡± It was as if a girl was chanting, shouting for the soul. At the same time, there was a burst of yellow smoke on this bloody ladder full of ghostly breath! That burst of yellow smoke drifted over, and suddenly, the entire Scarlet Stairs and Nether Passage collapsed and collapsed in an instant! At a loss, like a walking corpse of the dark ghost master, suddenly his eyes are clear and repeating. He raised his eyes and looked towards the blood demon ghost in front of him, complexion greatly changed! ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°What is going on?¡± He spoke in shock. And the blood demon ghost king, even more angry roar said: ¡°Who dare to snatch someone from Xiang Nether?!¡± He no longer waited, and moved towards the sky dark ghost master blasted down. I would rather break this soul apart. However, that burst of yellow smoke has already flown, covering the sky and dark ghost master. The blood demon ghost slammed on the yellow smoke with a palm. But at this moment, his terrifying palm was actually disappeared, as if it had never been shot. What¡¯s more terrifying was that his palm was directly melted and evaporated! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The blood demon ghost screamed in an instant, and at this moment, he felt an incomparable pain. His right arm has completely disappeared, and even if he runs all kinds of laws, he can¡¯t be reborn. ¡°No¡­impossible¡­¡± ¡°I have proven the way of the monarchy, the soul and the light will not disperse, the destiny will not die¡­Even if there is only a drop of blood, I can live and not die, rebuild the body, why my hand¡­ can¡¯t grow back?¡± The Blood Demon Ghost Lord spoke in horror. He looked at the yellow smoke, and his eyes were filled with fear. What kind of smoke is that? ! ¡°No¡­¡± When this thought in his heart came up, he suddenly spits out mouthful of blood, and his blood flowed back, and there were two lines of blood and tears in his eyes. ¡°No¡­this¡­is this the kind of thing in the legend, disrespectful eyes blindness, disrespectful hearts splitting¡­¡± He trembled and spoke. At this moment, he did not dare to sit high on the throne, and directly scared witless moved towards that yellow smoke and knelt down on the spot. ¡°I was wrong, spare, spare!¡± The blood demon ghost monarch begged bitterly! He was extremely frightened, what is the background of this ghost master? There is actually the shelter of this thing¡­? ! But the yellow smoke didn¡¯t care about him in the slightest. It wrapped the ghost master of the sky and disappeared directly from the collapsed ghost. The Scarlet Ladder was also gone. ¡°Finally¡­ finally left.¡± The blood demon ghost has a lingering heart, his face is full of sweat. One day, I will actually see this thing¡­ He got up with difficulty. But, just at this brief moment, he was dumbfounded again. Because, he felt that his body¡­ actually seemed to be aging. The internal organs, full of demonic power, seemed to have been slashed! ¡°My life essence¡­ has been cut off, only a few days left to live!?¡± The blood demon ghost master had an insight into himself and understood the truth, he immediately fell to the ground, and the demon body trembled violently. Heaven¡­ What is that kind of yellow smoke! I am a demon king. I have proved that Netherworld dao fruit has the same life span as Sun, Moon and Stars, but at this moment, I have been cut off all life essence directly? ! He felt that if he didn¡¯t see the opportunity quickly and bowed down to the yellow smoke on the spot, he might not be able to keep even these few days of life! At this moment, the face of the blood demon ghost was full of fear, and at the same time there was endless anger. ¡°Blood and blood, you two beasts, you have provoke something to Lao Tzu¡­I am so cheating Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will kill you!!¡± He hates madness! ¡­ Chapter 525 ¡­ Outside the big market star wheel. ¡°It¡¯s dark¡­I¡¯m here to get the money.¡± ¡°Xiao Tian dark¡­ came here to get the money.¡± Yun Xi and Zi Ling are still crying for their souls. The yellow paper is still burning, but because Phoenix True Fire continues to burn, the yellow paper still doesn¡¯t burn to ashes. There was still only a small area the size of a small fingernail that burned, and yellow smoke came out, but there were no traces of scorching. ¡°Is it really useful?¡± Guiqi was a little anxious. He looked at the Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky and found that the Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky was still dumbfounded. No change. Yun Xi was also a little skeptical, she couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Could it be the wrong name? By the way, is there any other name for the ghost master of Tianan? If Tianan is just his nickname, it should be useless¡­¡± Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net hearing this, ghost tricks children scratching his cheeks, thinking hard, suddenly, he slapped his head and said: ¡°I thought about it, Master Mingzhi used to be called Ghost Lord¡­Mao Dan?¡± With that said, he felt a little guilty in his heart. If he let the ghost master know, he would have disclosed this kind of thing¡­ The ghost master will destroy himself, right? Hearing this, Yun Xi blinked with big eyes, seemingly miraculous. Mao, Mao Dan? ? She immediately moved towards the burning yellow paper, saying: ¡°Little Maodan, I¡¯m getting the money soon¡­¡± ¡°Little Maodan, I¡¯m getting the money soon¡­¡± However, when she spoke, the flame on the yellow paper suddenly went out. A corner of the burning edge of the yellow paper appeared. Except for some yellow hair curls, it seemed to be intact. ¡°Ah, how did the fire go out?¡± ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Yun Xi was surprised. ¡°No¡­Ghost Lord!¡± At this time, the starving ghost startled, pointing to the direction where the ghost master of the sky is. Everyone looked up, only to see the ghost master of the sky, and suddenly there was one after another yellow smoke haunting him. When the yellow smoke appeared, it seemed that everything in the sky and the universe had been reversed, the chaos reopened, time and space changed drastically, and there were endless roads to annihilate new life! At this moment, the endless nether aura exuding from the ghost master of the sky suddenly disintegrated, as if it did not exist! The monstrous ferocity, the violent killing intent¡­ the violent distortion just now quickly returned to normal. Then, the yellow smoke disappeared. And at this instant, the ghost master of the sky suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, clearness has been restored! ¡°This is¡­what¡¯s going on?!¡± The Heaven and Dark Ghost Lord murmured, and he looked at the surrounding Heaven and Earth blankly. ¡°I¡¯m lost¡­I was caught with the breath of the Nether, was led by the Bloody Ladder, and reached the Nether Blood River, and almost became the slave of the Blood Demon!¡± ¡°But¡­ someone called, and a wisp of yellow smoke saved me¡­ and even suppressed the blood demon king in the nether!¡± He thought, thinking of the scenes that had just happened, he felt like he was dreaming. Scarlet ladder, blood demon ghost king, surging river of blood¡­ And that unfathomable yellow smoke. It¡¯s beyond his cognition. ¡°Ghost Military leader!¡± ¡°My lord!¡± At this time, Guiqi, Starving Ghost, etc., rushed over. ¡°Ghost Military leader¡­ Have you recovered?¡± ¡°Are you a ghost military leader?¡± Guiqi and other ghosts looked at the sky dark ghost master with excitement. Looking at these ghosts in the dark, the eyes were filled with emotion and excitement of avoided a catastrophe at this moment, saying: ¡°I walked through the netherworld, and a puff of yellow smoke saved me, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I have become a nether slave¡­¡± He spoke. hearing this, Guiqi suddenly realized that he loudly said: ¡°Ghost Military leader, they saved you from the Tooth Extractor!¡± With that, he turned around and moved towards Zi Ling Yun Xi and they knelt down! ¡°Many thanks, benefactor!¡± He shouted. Suddenly, all the ghosts, including the starving ghosts, knelt down and shouted together. ¡°Many thanks, benefactor!¡± If the word ¡°beneficiary¡± in their mouths before, more or less, there is a hint of helplessness, then now, they are sincerely grateful! Guiqi also sounded transmission immediately, and informed the ghost master of the dark sky about everything just now. ¡°The ghost lord¡­ the yellow smoke that rescued you is probably from the burning yellow paper of the tooth extraction monsters.¡± As Guiqi said, even himself felt extremely frightened. The yellow paper is so extreme that it needs Phoenix True Fire to ignite, and even with Phoenix True Fire, it¡¯s hard to burn. However, formidable power is so terrifying. A wisp of yellow smoke enters You Ming, and everything is suppressed! The Dark Ghost Lord was also shocked. ¡°I understand¡­ everything, everything is arranged by the senior in the small mountain village!¡± He completely clear comprehension! The one in the mountain village, but the eternal powerhouse that can suppress even disasters and gray fog, is definitely a no-brainer. The words ¡°be a good ghost¡± come from his senior disciple¡¯s handwriting. How can problems easily occur? ! The only possibility is that the power of the four words ¡°be a good ghost¡± disappears. I am afraid that this is his senior¡¯s calculation. The purpose is to test oneself and see if oneself is a good ghost and can he stick to it. Senior¡¯s admonition! I¡¯m afraid that everything I have experienced is under his Senior¡¯s gaze! And the reason why I was able to return is because¡­ I cleared the level! Passed the test! At this moment, he was suddenly very grateful that he was on the right path! If you choose to flee and shrink¡­ then you will never survive. He looked towards Zi Ling and waited, and saw the yellow paper! ¡°Many thanks, benefactor!¡± He also bowed immediately. And Yun Xi Zi Ling is quite happy at the moment. ¡°Little Maodan, no thanks, get up quickly.¡± Yun Xi smiled and spoke. Hearing this, the sky dark ghost master suddenly became messy. He looked at Yun Xi incredulously. Little, little hairy egg? ? Is not it! Damn, myself, why did my nickname be known by the tooth extraction monster? This is only known when Mingzhi who has become a ghost with himself. The point is, it doesn¡¯t matter if you call Mao Dan, but also¡­ Xiao Mao Dan¡­ The image of his own generation of invincible ghost masters, Angzang boys¡­ It completely collapsed this minute! He was¡­ embarrassing to death! However, he did not dare to be reluctant, so he could only grit his teeth and said aggrieved: ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the benefactor.¡± Behind him, Guiqi stood back silently, a little scared. A group of ghosts all stood up. ¡°Big Brother¡­really terrifying, even if You Ming, in front of him, it is like no one¡¯s land¡­¡± Xin Ning was shocked. Being infected by Nether Origin and losing Spirit Soul is a certain death situation. ¡°Master asked us to bring yellow paper. It really works.¡± Zi Ling smiled and spoke. Having said that, she looked towards the ghost of the sky and waited, saying: ¡°Which¡­you line up well, we are going to pull our teeth!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about running away, otherwise, it will be the soul flew away and scattered!¡± She hasn¡¯t forgotten her mission here. Yun Xi is also full of expectations, saying: ¡°It¡¯s so good, so many ghosts, the teeth are grown, pull it back this time, you can make iced watermelon to eat!¡± Hearing this, a group of ghosts, are dumbfounded all at once. At this moment, the mentality of many ghosts is a little broken. Tooth extraction is fine. Everyone has this mental preparation, but¡­ but the ghost tooth extraction is actually for making iced watermelon? ! Excessive! The ghost of the sky is hearing this, suddenly furious, and the imposing manner erupts, with a decidedly unyielding color, screaming, saying: ¡°Pull out our teeth?¡± ¡°Everyone talk about it, is this fair?!¡± ¡°Extract our teeth and still use the benefactors¡¯ hands? Is this fair?¡± ¡°My god of darkness, the most despised in this life are those lazy ghosts. Do it yourself, it has always been my principle of darkness!¡± He turned around and waved his big hand, looking towards many ghosts, saying: ¡°Little ones, give me all!¡± ¡°Unplug yourself clean!¡± As he said, he punched his teeth, and a handful of broken jade-like ghost teeth fell. ¡°Two graces win, please search your teeth!¡± He respectfully held his teeth forward. Yun Xi took the Ghost Tooth and found that the Ghost Tooth at this time was of higher quality, just like jasper, it was very cold to start with. ¡°Very well, Xiao Maodan, continue to work hard to grow teeth. The folks in the village are all waiting to eat iced watermelon.¡± Yun Xi encouraged. Hearing this in the dark, my mentality was a bit unstretched for a moment. A generation of ghost masters was called Xiao Mao Dan¡­ he was really crazy! Moreover, the implication of tooth extraction is that he has to provide for a village? ? My life¡­ is too bitter, right? ? ? However, if it weren¡¯t for the chance to become a ghost tooth supplier in the small mountain village, the ghost might be gone now, and he really became the pawn of God Sovereign. Thinking of this, he completely sacrificed himself, and immediately said: ¡°Enjoy, rest assured, I will definitely try to get my teeth dirty!¡± As he said, he suddenly said again: ¡°Which, benefactor, yes, can you write me another word?¡± He looked at Zi Ling eagerly and pointed to his forehead! Zi Ling suddenly became a little dazed, this ghost¡­is so proactive? ¡­ And at the moment. Somewhere above the floating soil in the universe. Divine Lord Xingluo was full of expectations and had been waiting for a long time. But at this moment, he was a little confused. The surging death, the boundless sea of ??blood, have been almost refining by the ghost master of the sky and darkness. According to common sense, the ghost master of the sky and darkness should have turned into a slave of the ghost, and he will be crazy to take action and destroy everything. Why is there no movement? ? ¡°No matter¡­ the ceremony of this seat, it¡¯s time to start!¡± He spoke in a deep voice, immediately stood with his hand in his hand, stepped out, moved towards Daxu Star Wheel! Behind him, Ao Wushuang looked complicated. He knew that the ceremony had indeed begun, but Te Niang¡¯s¡­ I was afraid it was the ceremony of the funeral! Soon, the silhouette of the divine lord has disappeared. ¡°Heavenly God, Lao Ao has an immature suggestion.¡± Ao Wushuang spoke weakly, saying: ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow my Master and go together?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m afraid he will be alone.¡± Hearing this, many Heavenly Gods looked at him in confusion. ¡°?????¡± ¡­ Chapter 526 ¡­ ¡°You¡­do you want me to rewrite these four words for you?¡± Zi Ling looked at the ghost master of the sky, with some doubts. At the beginning, I just wrote it casually, deceiving words¡­ At the beginning, I scared the sky and dark, saying that this is a prohibition, if you don¡¯t obey you will die¡­ Shouldn¡¯t it be afraid? ! What¡­ I like it very much. ¡°Yes, benefactor!¡± The ghost of the sky darkly snots and tears, saying: ¡°Benefactor, you are not worthy, the four words you wrote saved me Yisen!¡± ¡°Whenever I am hesitant and perplexed, whenever my heart sect hesitates, whenever I am at the intersection of Rensen, your four words, like the beacon of my death, give me the direction to go Give me light and hope!¡± ¡°Benefactor, I never want Si to be a beacon, please, write it to me!¡± The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net His eyes are full of enthusiasm. That is a confused child, the love of dreams, but a lost lamb, the pursuit of light! Hearing this, Zi Ling, Yun Xi and the others were directly shocked. This ghost¡­seems to be faulty? ? What are the ghosts thinking day by day. ¡°This¡­is this a series of nonsense in the legend?¡± Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes are a bit complicated, but she can also see that the dark ghost master is so enthusiastic today. It seems that the four words written by Zi Ling elder sister are indeed of great use to them. Zi Ling thought for a while, and felt that she might not be able to understand the ghost¡¯s thinking. However, since this ghost is so active¡­let¡¯s write it! ¡°Okay, then¡­ I¡¯ll write it for you!¡± Zi Ling spoke immediately. Hearing this, the ghost of the sky is extremely happy. Zi Ling took out the paintbrush, dipped it with vermilion ink, and immediately wrote four small characters on the forehead of the ghost master: ¡°Be a good ghost!¡± The Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord felt that the forbidden power appeared again, and he was suddenly ecstatic! very good, my own hanging, no, my own words¡­ it¡¯s back again! ¡°Thank you, benefactor!¡± He spoke gratefully. And seeing this scene, the group of ghosts behind, their eyes are red at the moment! ¡°Ahhhh, I also want to write, shit, spell it!¡± Long Tongue Ghost directly raised his fist and banged on his teeth. ¡°Line up, shit, let me come first!¡± ¡°Although everyone is a brother, but whoever dares to run away I will kill someone!¡± ¡°Tooth extraction monster, write to me!¡± Suddenly, a group of ghosts hurriedly knocked their teeth off. Rushing to Yun Xi and Zi Ling, they put their teeth on their hands, and their eyes were full of eager desire! ¡°Please search your teeth!¡± ¡°Please search your teeth!¡± They spoke in unison! Seeing this scene, Xin Ning suddenly became more complicated. How to say, this is also a group of powerful ghosts, but now¡­ So humble! ¡°You¡­Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Zi Ling was also a little nervous at the sight of many ghosts. She had a feeling that she was writing indiscriminately, did she write something wrong¡­ fearful. ¡°Benefactor, we are afraid you won¡¯t write it!¡± Guiqi tears in his eyes: ¡°Give us a chance!¡± ¡°We are also confused lambs, we need the guidance of the light, we want to be in the direction of the human forest early in the fourth hour of confusion!¡± The starving ghost also squeezed forward, with a serious face and heartfelt authentic expression: ¡°Benefactor, since you have pulled out my teeth, I have been grateful for you. You let me know the meaning of living on the four sides, not for myself, but for the sake of others!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have to choose before, this time, I want to be a good ghost!¡± The Long Tongue Ghost also rushed forward, to: ¡°Two benefactors, although I have not been pulled out by you, but I want to¡­give a chance! I also lack the light, the lack of guidance¡­¡± The ghost master of the sky was beside him, listening to the words of this group of subordinates at the moment, I was a little shocked! fuck ¡­ one by one, learn fast! However, when he changed his mind, he was also full of relief! Follow yourself, you have to have a pattern! Without a pattern, can he still be his subordinate? Isn¡¯t that a shame to yourself! ? He is so generous, he just wants to give himself a little applause. And Zi Ling and Yun Xi also looked at each other at this moment. ¡°Sister Zi Ling¡­ or write to them. I don¡¯t think the ghosts¡¯ request is too much.¡± Yun Xi thinks these ghosts¡­looks weird and pitiful. Zi Ling is also nodded, what bad thoughts can ghosts and ghosts have? Just want a few words. Is this too much? ! This is not excessive. She immediately said: ¡°Please line up, I will write them one by one!¡± Hearing this, a group of ghosts immediately lined up obediently, raising their heads, like children waiting for an injection. Zi Ling was holding a brush, writing one by one. The first one is Guiqi. She thought for a while, and felt that it was all written as ¡°be a good ghost¡±, a bit too monotonous¡­ With an idea, she immediately wrote four words on Guiqi¡¯s forehead: ¡°Congratulations on getting rich!¡± As soon as these four words came out, Gui Qi suddenly felt that the restless Ghost Qi in his body had actually calmed down. Originally, he also swallowed countless death qi, and there was a little Nether Origin in his body, but at this moment all was washed away. On the forehead of the starving ghost, Zi Ling wrote: ¡°a lucky sign¡±. What the Long Tongue Ghost gets is: ¡°Everything goes well.¡± Immediately afterwards, they were all similar words. A group of ghosts have been written. ¡°This time I have also died, hahaha, no matter how dark the universe is, I can swallow it with confidence!¡± ¡°Very good¡­¡± ¡°The ghost will rise from now on!¡± Everyone is very excited and very happy. They have all seen how big the word formidable power is written by the tooth extraction monster. Only the starving ghost, while he was happy, he felt a little inexplicably nervous at the same time, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Benefactor¡­Why do I wear the word ¡®a lucky sign¡¯ and I feel weird?¡± Zi Ling said: ¡°An, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all auspicious!¡± Hearing this, the hungry ghost is relieved, the tooth extraction monsters say auspicious, then it must be no problem! But the sky dark ghost master saw that his subordinates were all written, and at this moment, he was happy to blossom! Because this word is not as simple as a word, this is simply a hungry thing to their group of ghosts! A team with all members¡­At this moment, Tianan felt that he was inflated. ¡°Many thanks, benefactor!¡± He opened his mouth loudly and said: ¡°We must try our best to get our teeth dirty, and we must work tirelessly to make the village serve ice and watermelon again!¡± A group of ghosts, also ¨¢o ¨¢o yelled: ¡°I will try to increase watermelon on ice as soon as possible!¡± It¡¯s a stunned sky! Yun Xi and Zi Ling also couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°If the Great Demon King sees this scene, he will definitely praise us for what we can do.¡± Yun Xi is a little proud. The day when the whole village eats iced watermelon is getting closer and closer. But at this moment. Outside the Great Ruins Realm, there are suddenly endless divine fluctuations, as if there is a peerless god walking in the sky. This kind of fluctuation is getting closer and closer, making everyone in the field a little frightened! I saw on the other side of the universe, a middle age person, coming with his hand holding his hand, he was like a Spiritual God of nine heavens above, set off by thousands of divine lights, extremely sacred! This divine lord had already arrived outside the big market star wheel, with two sacred gazes in his eyes, directly shooting at the Star River, falling on the ghost lord and the others. He stared at the ghost master of the sky, with a fearless look on his face, like a compassionate and just Emissary, and sternly drank: ¡°Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord, your loss of life, disasters in the world, this seat will not tolerate you!¡± ¡°Get out of this seat, today, this seat wants to enforce Justice on behalf of the Heaven, for the peace of the common people, for the peace of the universe, and destroy you!¡± ¡­ Chapter 527 ¡­ Starfall God Lord, has arrived. He is aloof and remote, with endless divine light radiating from his body, aloof and remote, looking down on the ghost master of the sky, with awe-inspiring righteousness. ¡°The ghost of the sky, my brother suppressed you in the past, but unexpectedly let you escape, now you dare to commit such a heinous sin against the universe!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to kill!¡± He scolded indifferently. On the big market star wheel, everyone was also looked towards the Starfall God Lord. ¡°The puppies of Divine Realm, it seems that these beasts are secret mastermind!¡± Guiqi clenched his fists, his face was very angry. During this period of time, they have been plot against, and now the person behind finally shows up. But the Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky calmly looked towards the God Lord Xingluo at this moment. In peace, with an unparalleled murderous intention. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Everything is a game. Think of him as a stepping stone, a chess piece, just to complete the opponent¡¯s ceremony. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for my luck, I actually met the tooth extraction monsters in the small mountain village in the Great Ruins Realm¡­ Perhaps he is really over, and in this conspiracy, there will be no fight back. But now¡­ Everything has variables. He stepped forward, behind him, Ghost Qi was overwhelming, and the ghost was faintly discernible under his feet, standing with his hands under his hands, extremely domineering, never spoke, but used ghost force to shake the void and made a sound: ¡°In the past, when Xing Mie fled under my hand, you were just a stray dog ??by his side!¡± The Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky didn¡¯t use his mouth to speak, because at this moment he didn¡¯t want to lose his imposing manner. ¡°Today, with you, dare to plot against me?¡± There is a kind of disdain in the words of the sky! And hearing this, Starfall God Lord, is startled! He looked at the ghost master in the dark incredulously, saying: ¡°What? Are you still minded?!¡± ¡°How is this possible!¡± He looked around in shock. No, in this corner of the Star Domain, the dead aura and bloody oceans all over, have obviously been absorbed by the refining of the ghost master of the sky. He even felt that the Heaven and Dark Ghost Lord had swallowed too much life, and his cultivation base had skyrocketed. Now he has become the Peak Ghost Lord, and his strength is even stronger than when he fought with his big brother, God Sovereign! But¡­ Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord turn into a twisted, crazy Nether slave? ¡°Isn¡¯t the source of Nether happening yet?¡± This thought in his mind flashed by, and he was immediately affirmed. It must be so! The origin of the Nether, it is famous in Divine Realm. In the Monster God battle, I don¡¯t know how many powerhouses of Divine Realm were infected by the river of Nether blood and became Nether slaves. Among them, there are even God Sovereign-level characters! But the sky is dark, no matter how strong it is, it is only the ghost master. It¡¯s impossible. ¡°Hehe, how long can you last?¡± ¡°The sky is dark, and the sky is dark. From the moment you left the ghost mythical creature, it is doomed. In this life, you can only be Sovereigned by us!¡± Xingluo God Lord spoke coldly. Heaven and Dark Ghost Lord moved towards Starfall God Lord step by step, his grimace was gloomy, and he used ghost power to sound transmission, and his voice shook a field: ¡°Do you really think you can Sovereign everything?¡± ¡°You must know that in this world, there are existences that you can¡¯t look up to!¡± ¡°Today, slaughter you!¡± Then, he shot. The monstrous Ghost Qi has turned into a gloomy ghost, hiding the sky and covering the earth, almost completely covering the starfall god. ¡°Although there are some vignettes¡­but it can¡¯t change your destiny!¡± Starfall God Lord shouted angrily, saying: ¡°Death is your only ending!¡± On him, the endless divine light exploded. The sacred breath intertwined with the gloomy ghosts. In an instant, the light and darkness continued to melt, and the horrible road fluctuated with it, and the two fought fiercely. The battle at first was white-hot, and both sides did their best! Their battlefield the Big Dipper has turned and the stars have moved, a ghost lord, a god lord, both are Peak figures standing in the same realm. ¡°Master Ghost Group will definitely win!¡± ¡°Nonsense, the ghost group is the strongest!¡± ¡°Dying to death the miscellaneous president of the forest, actually killed that many people!¡± Gui Qi and others are all watching this battle nervously. Among them, only Guiqican can break through to the ghost master realm, but the realm is too low to intervene at this moment. ¡°It turns out that the people from Divine Realm dominated all this¡­¡± Yun Xi also looked at them, and their faces were very disgusted. In Divine Realm, in order to achieve their own goals, they sacrificed many star-wheel creatures, and their hands were stained with blood! Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord and Xingluo God Lord, the battle is boiling. Star River trembled, Tianyu trembled. at first, the two parties evenly matched. However, soon the aura of the Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord erupted, and his ghost glowed with extremely powerful purple light. As soon as the 1 purple ghost body appeared, the Starfall God Lord complexion was greatly changed. ¡°What? Your this life actually evolved into a Ghost King body?!¡± ¡°How is this possible!¡± The face of God Lord Xingluo was shocked to the extreme. You must know that the physique of Ghost King is extremely powerful. Even in Divine Realm, only the legendary ¡°God King body¡± can be compared with it. And the God King body, in Divine Realm, is only heard by its name. Almost all the geniuses are hidden in the snow, and the world is hard to see. ¡°What is the chance in this big market star wheel!?¡± The God Lord Xingluo felt that the situation seemed a bit beyond his imagination! ¡°The purple ghost¡­ is no longer my limit!¡± As for the ghost master of the sky, the fighting intent is high at the moment, because he found that his physique has undergone a subtle change on the purple ghost body. There is a mysterious yellow light evolving! This¡­ seems to have benefited from the yellow smoke that rescued him from the Nether Blood River! At this moment, he has gradually understood that the existence of the small mountain village not only saved himself, but also bestowed great Good Fortune. His ghostly power was overwhelming, and his every move made the Star River of hundreds of thousands li almost shrouded in ghosts, and the starfall god, at this moment, was like a kite about to break. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Starfall God Lord, coughing up blood! ¡°He arouses ghost power in this way¡­ The Nether Origin in the body must also be about to break out!¡± Although the Divine Lord Xingluo was injured, the look of expectation in his eyes became more and more intense. ¡°The sky is dark¡­ come if you have the ability!¡± Suddenly, the God Lord Xingluo teleported directly to the side of a star wheel! The dark ghost master attacks fiercely, and the star wheel will return and destroy first! And he¡­ is ready to communicate with Heaven and Earth¡¯s hole cards. When the time comes, the Spirit General of Heavenly Dao will wake up and he will fight for the common people, thus gaining the approval of Heaven and Earth! Seeing this, the ghost master of the sky was only coldly snorted, and the method was somewhat curtailed, and he mastered a degree, and forced the starfall god master away from this star wheel. Upon seeing this, the God Lord Starfall became a little anxious, and the Lord God was still aspiring, so he wouldn¡¯t be crazy about destroying heaven extinguishing earth. Even, still deliberately evading. In this way, one¡¯s own big plans will fall to no avail. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on? Even if God Sovereign-level figures can¡¯t suppress Nether Origin, he can suppress it while he does it?!¡± ¡°This is impossible! Could it be that the two blood demons didn¡¯t spread the source of the Nether?¡± The God Lord Xingluo felt a little doubtful! ¡°Suffer to death!¡± The big hand of the ghost master of the sky was slapped with another palm, and suddenly, the body of the god master Xingluo was torn apart. He was extremely miserable, divine blood was scattered in the universe, and large tracts of cosmic floating soil were penetrated and annihilated by divine blood! ¡°Why are you not crazy?!¡± ¡°You are going crazy¡­ If you are not crazy, my special mother will be crazy!¡± The God Lord Xingluo staggered back, and he felt that he was exhausted. But the ghost master of the dark sky, just as if he had just entered the state, moved towards the god master of the starfall to kill. At this moment, the God Lord Xingluo was immediately desperate. He suddenly raised his head and looked towards the depths of the star dome, saying: ¡°Big brother, save me!¡± He decided to call someone! I can only rely on my big brother. And as he called, in the depths of the star dome! Like a road roaring, a huge palm suddenly came out, traversed the endless Star River, and arrived. This big hand appeared, and the entire Star Domain trembled. The original Dao Principles of countless Star Realm are almost frantic. Even in the Big Market Star Wheel, the illusory shadow of World Tree has emerged. In the universe, there are inexplicable rules emerging, to stop this big hand! Because the appearance of this big hand surpassed the upper limit of this corner of the universe. It will have an unimaginable effect on this universe! ¡­ Chapter 528 ¡­ When the mountains and rivers of the Starfall God Lord were exhausted, in the depths of the universe, there was a big hand reaching out. This big hand shook Star River directly. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°This is¡­ God Sovereign-level figure shot?!¡± ¡°It must be the Star Destroyer, the Divine Realm Xiaoxiao who plot against the ghost lord was framed back then!¡± Ghosts such as Guiqi are all angry at this moment. In the battlefield, the ghost master of the sky raised his eyes, moved towards the big hand that came in, and his eyes burst out with incomparable anger. Why has a generation of ghost masters fallen to this day? In the past years, he was the most talented ghost master powerhouse among the ghosts, and he has the qualifications to attack the Ghost Monarch Realm. However, his relatives and friends were suppressed and killed by Divine Realm, and even his celebrity¡­ was arrested by Divine Realm on the day of his wedding. Therefore, he rushed out of the ghost mythical creature in a rage, chasing and killing the extinguishing soul of the Star Domain. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net In the battle under the stars, he almost completely killed the extinguishing soul master, but at the last moment, the powerhouse in Divine Realm intervened. At that time, he knew that everything was a trap! Spirit of Heaven and Earth opened his eyes, and the extinguishing soul master, who was already close to death, successfully took that step. The ghost of the sky fell short and was suppressed for thousands of years. Thousands of years passed, he escaped by chance, but found that everything was another round. Now, under the stars, a scene very similar to that of the past has taken place. When he was about to destroy the Starfall God Lord, God Sovereign¡­ intervened. He was extremely angry, and the purple ghost body broke out in an all-round way, as if an ominous beast condensed by countless ghosts was roaring beside him, moved towards the big hand and impacted. He wants to fight God Sovereign! However, in the next instant, that peerless big hand, who came from nowhere, suddenly made a move in Star River. Immediately, the heavens and stars seemed to be drawn! I saw dozens of star wheels moving horizontally in the universe, being held by that terrifying big hand. At this moment, the dozens of star wheels imprisoned by that big hand were all wailing and trembling. The original Dao Principles gave up Star Realm and wanted to escape. But in front of God Sovereign-level figures, a Star Realm is just like a dust! Then, in that big hand, there seemed to be an ocean-like law boiling, and in an instant, there was an explosion of terrifying blood energy on every Star Realm. This big hand from God Sovereign has killed endless creatures! This scene is extremely terrifying, you must know that the two blood demons before and after only destroyed four star wheels, but now¡­ This big hand wiped out the lives of dozens of star wheels. This is the existence of God Sovereign, aloof and remote, a peerless powerhouse that the heavens need to respect together. The life and death of millions and millions of creatures is just a matter of thought for this kind of character. In that big hand, it was filled with endless death in an instant. At the same time, the endless evolution of Dao Principles in that big hand actually melted the lifelessness of countless worlds together. ¡°Hehe, the ghost of the dark sky, you helped me to prove God Sovereign in the past. Today, I also give you a great gift.¡± In the depths of the star dome, there seemed to be a cold voice. Then, the big hand lightly clicked, a stream of light shot, immersed in death. At this moment, above the heavens, in the Star Realm where countless lives have been extinct, a torrent of death rushes out and gathers into the sea. In that ocean, suddenly a Nether Soul reappeared. That is a female ghost. A female ghost, dressed in a long red dress, looks like a wedding dress, with a demon-like appearance. The sea of ??death left by God Sovereign has become a foil at her feet. This female ghost¡­ takes the lifelessness of dozens of star wheels as her body! At this moment, the ghost of the sky looked at the female ghost, but he looked shocked and lost his voice: ¡°Bing Ruo¡­¡± This female ghost¡­ Amazingly, he was his former confidant in pink! At this moment, looking at the female ghost that appeared, the ghost master of the dark sky, she was extremely excited, and there seemed to be a thousand words in her eyes. ¡°Girl Bingruo¡­If nothing happens, she might become our Mistress.¡± ¡°Back then, Girl Bingruo was engaged to the ghost master, but on the day of her marriage, Girl Bingruo was intercepted by Divine Realm and taken away¡­¡± ¡°Thousands of years have passed. I thought that Girl Bingruo had already died. Divine Realm, didn¡¯t expect¡­she actually reappeared.¡± Guiqi and other ghosts, when they saw this red clothed woman ghost, they were all shocked and emotional at the moment, telling the old things of the past. The sky is dark and Bingruo is a pair of ghosts who envy others in the ghosts. But Bing Ruo was captured by Divine Realm on the day of his wedding. Because of this, the ghost master of the sky was so angry that he killed the ghosts and fought against the extinguishing soul master, and even the star wheels collapsed countless. For thousands of years, almost everyone believed that Bingruo should have been killed. But today¡­she actually reappeared. ¡°For many years, this female ghost has been completely refining by me. Today, let her take the grievances of many worlds as her body, and the spirit of all World Strengths¡­¡± ¡°If you kill her, the many star wheels connected to her will explode, and the ceremony of the¡¯Star Wheel Howling¡¯ will be pushed by you.¡± ¡°If she kills you, she will also destroy everything and become a disaster for this Star Domain. The scene of¡¯Star Wheel Howling¡¯ will also appear.¡± In the depths of the star dome, God Sovereign¡¯s triumphant laughter came, and he seemed to look forward to it: ¡°Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord, do you think you can escape?¡± ¡°Even if I tell you everything perfectly and clearly, what can you do?¡± ¡°An ant is an ant. Even if you know everything, you can¡¯t resist your humble and weak fate!¡± Hearing such words, the dark ghost master dumbfounded. He looked towards the female ghost in the red dress¡­ She is so cold, just like back then, when I first saw her¡­ At that time, she was even just a true-level ghost, but later, she has been amazed by his years. They grew up together and wandered among the ghosts together¡­ He rises to fame, she is the best ghost. However, on the day of his wedding, at the moment when he thinks ghosts are the happiest¡­ Because of Divine Realm¡¯s plot against, everything changed suddenly. Once fought for her ten thousand li, once made Xinglun cry for her, once suppressed for thousands of years¡­ See you now¡­ she is no longer her. Bing Ruo¡­has been refining by God Sovereign, completely becoming a puppet. Killing puppet! ¡°No¡­¡± At this moment, the ghost master of the sky, like a wounded lone wolf, issued a low roar. In this roar, there is clearly an endless sadness¡­ ¡°You are the one who forced this seat. Originally, you obediently became a nether slave. After completing this ceremony, you don¡¯t have to be so painful¡­¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for being forced to be helpless, I would really hate this female ghost puppet. After all, although she is a ghost, the Primordial Spirit of this seat has been in love with her day and night¡­ I have to say, this female ghost The taste¡­ is really good!¡± God Sovereign sneered, there seemed to be a trace of regret in his words! ¡°Taste the pain this seat gives you¡­¡± ¡°Life and death, love and hate, love and kill each other¡­ Is there a better drama in the world?¡± When the voice fell, the hand where God Sovereign¡¯s mana condensed was gradually disappeared, and he was actually withdrawing from this universe. ¡ª¡ªThirty The existence on the 3rd Heavenly Layer is not allowed to privately act on the lower realm, let alone act on the lower realm. If he shoots for too long, he will be infected with the breath of this world, and when the time comes back to Divine Realm, he will be noticed by the gods and it will be difficult to do good. Therefore, he left, because all the layout has been completed, there is no need to stay. At the moment, that terrifying coercion had disappeared in the sky. However, a red dressed woman ghost, stepping on the endless death, moved towards the sky dark ghost master approaching step by step. There was only indifference in her eyes, as if she did not know the ghost master of the sky at all. ¡°no! ¡° The ghost of the sky was sad in his eyes, he raised his hand, as if he wanted to come closer, he wanted to touch Bingruo¡¯s face. However, Bingruo just moved towards the sky dark ghost master pointed out. The sky was suddenly hit by this terrifying ghost force, and he flew out, his ghost body and chest were full of a chaotic hole! If he hadn¡¯t evolved a purple ghost now, this finger might make him the soul flew away and scattered. The ghost of the dark ghost master trembled, he looked towards Bing Ruo, he wanted to make a move, he should have made a move, but¡­ How can it be! She didn¡¯t remember everything, but he never forgot. He remembered her smile, remembered her beauty, remembered every word she said the day she promised to marry him! Now¡­ A generation of ghost masters once crushed the stars and couldn¡¯t raise their heads, but now they are like a helpless child, helpless. ¡°Ghost Military leader!¡± When Guiqi saw this, they were anxious and worried to the extreme! ¡°Benefactor¡­ could you please, re-ignite the yellow paper and save our team leader?¡± Guiqi turned his head, looked towards Yun Xi and so on, with hope in his eyes. Just now, the ghost master of the sky has been eroded by the source of the nether, but he can still be saved¡­ Now maybe Bing Ruo can also return. ¡°Let¡¯s try it!¡± Yun Xi and Zi Ling were also extremely angry. God Sovereign was too cruel to dismantle the two of them, and set up such a bloody situation! Zi Ling ignited Phoenix True Fire, then burned yellow paper! ¡°Bing Ruo¡­¡± She was about to call in the way she had just done. The two words in her mouth had just been uttered. Between Heaven and Earth, a yellow smoke had appeared, moving towards the red dressed woman and the ghost fell. However, wherever this yellow smoke went, it destroyed everything, including endless life, including Heaven and Earth Rule¡­ It seems that Bingruo and everything she suffered will be wiped out! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The red clothed woman ghost, let out a mournful wailing, extremely ferocious, as if it were going to die! This scene shocked everyone. ¡°No¡­What kind of smoke is this? It¡¯s so terrifying¡­¡± God Lord Xingluo was shocked when he saw this scene, he looked towards Yun Xi Zi Ling in an incredible way! At first, he did not pay attention to these two girls, because in his eyes, these two girls are too weak. But now¡­ Can the yellow paper in their hands trigger such a terrifying sight? It was almost annihilating the world, which made him feel the throbbing feeling of Divine Soul, as if the yellow smoke represented the end of everything. ¡°no! ¡° The Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky screamed, his eyes filled with unbearable! How can I bear to see Hongyan being killed¡­ And Zi Ling and Yun Xi were surprised to see this scene and hurriedly extinguished the flame. The yellow paper is no longer burned, and the yellow smoke that seems to be destroying everything in the vertical and horizontal directions between Heaven and Earth disappears in an instant. ¡°What is going on?¡± Both Yun Xi and Zi Ling were extremely puzzled. This yellow smoke, obviously can make the ghost master of the sky and dark return from the loss, why does Bingruo want to kill him? At this time, Xin Ning faintly sighed, with a kind of pity and sympathy written on his obviously immature face, said: ¡°This ghost is no longer Bingruo.¡± ¡°The real Bingruo has been completely refining by the ghost master of the sky, and there is no trace of soul or soul. The situation is different from the ghost master of the sky, so a certain change has occurred. Instead, the role of the yellow smoke is to suppress and kill¡­¡± [ 19459002] ¡°Perhaps only Big Brother can understand the mystery.¡± This is only Xin Ning¡¯s guess. With that, she looked towards the dark ghost master in front, saying: ¡°She must die.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t make a move, let Zi Ling elder sister and Yun Xi elder sister burn yellow smoke, do it for you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t kill her, she will destroy heaven extinguishing earth, you will die, and the endless life will die. This will also become her sin!¡± This is a kind of compassion, but also a kind of compassion. If Bing can¡¯t be saved, he can only suppress and kill! And Xin Ning had already seen that it was dark¡­ unable to move his hands. However, the sky was dark hearing this, but it was silent. He looked towards the red clothed woman ghost on the sky, with turbid tears flickering in his eyes. He was deeply affectionate, but at this moment, he resolutely said: ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± ¡­ Chapter 529 ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± The words of the Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord seemed to have exhausted all his strength to say. red clothed woman Ghost Bingruo, after the yellow smoke disappeared, has returned to normal. At this moment, he moved towards the sky dark ghost is pressing hard. ¡°Bing Ruo¡­¡± The dark ghost master spoke. But what greeted him was Bing Ruo¡¯s decisive means of killing! Endless killing! Bingruo at this moment, speaking from a certain perspective, has nothing to do with the original Bingruo¡¯s appearance. The real Bingruo has been nibbled and refined by God Sovereign for thousands of years. ¡­ The battle between the two sides has begun! Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net In the universe, the Limitless Ghost gas surged wildly. It seems that this corner of Star Domain has completely turned into a ghost. Among the ghosts, life is overwhelming, and the dark aura is everywhere, sometimes turning into various terrifying beasts, fighting and fighting. The ghost master Ziji ghost body broke out, his ghost power is unparalleled, wherever his fist hits, almost all Bingruo¡¯s attacks can be broken. It can be said that in the same realm, he is probably an invincible powerhouse. After all, first got the ghost king body born from the dark origin of the universe, and then got the benefit of the mysterious yellow smoke. The purple ghost body is further evolving, heaven knows how great his potential is now. The ghost master of the dark sky had the upper hand, but he couldn¡¯t fight for a long time. Because¡­he kept his hands many times! ¡°Bing Ruo¡­¡± The Dark Ghost Lord deceived him and approached him, and he had reached Bing Ruo¡¯s side. He stretched out his hand and captured Bing Ruo¡¯s hand, but he started with only endless violent and icy cold. He tried to control Bing Ruo, but was shocked by the ghost power that Bing Ruo exploded, and his soul body was a little confused. ¡°Tsk tsk, love and kill each other, love and kill each other!¡± Starfall God Lord looked at the war, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The occupation of both sides is already anxious, he knows that the ending is not far away. He took out a square plate, which was carved out of the strange Heavenly Dao stone, from the hand of the great character in Divine Realm, which can awaken the spirit of Heavenly Dao. ¡ª¡ªOriginally, Heavenly Dao should not be deceived, but in the ages, on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer, many world-famous figures began to study the vulnerabilities of Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Dao of lower realm has become a proving ground for those great characters. Moreover, there have been some results. The ceremony of God Sovereign in the past years was an experiment of some great characters. The success of that ceremony means that those great characters have found some laws of the spirit of the lower realm Heavenly Dao and can be used. The Heavenly Dao stone array plate is its product. At this moment, Heavenly Dao¡¯s stone circle slowly started¡­ ¡­ ¡°How can I help Xiao Maodan.¡± Yun Xi watched the battle, with sympathy in his big eyes. The two of Tianan¡­ are really pitiful, their fate is too cruel to them. Seeing each other thousands of years later, it was a situation of falling in love and killing each other. ¡°There is no way¡­Perhaps, this is a Dao Tribulation of Tiandang¡¯s own.¡± Xin Ning faintly sighed, saying: ¡°Only by cutting off the thought of three corpses, can you be surpassed¡­Although it is cruel, you must face it.¡± Under the influence of Li Fan, in the small courtyard, Xin Ning has developed the habit of reading, has studied extensively, has been quite knowledgeable, and has insight into all this. hearing this, Zi Ling is also looking thoughtful, saying: ¡°Yes¡­this level can only be broken by himself, otherwise, he will have Heart Demon and nightmare in his life.¡± ¡°Even, it will make him sink.¡± While speaking, she turned and left. ¡°Zi Ling, where are you going?¡± Upon seeing this, Yun Xi was puzzled. Zi Ling said: ¡°This is Tianan¡¯s own level. He has to break through it himself. We really shouldn¡¯t intervene.¡± ¡°But¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± ¡°Sentimental ghosts can¡¯t end up married, but they have to love and kill each other¡­ All this shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to find the Master, Master must have a way!¡± Yun Xi hearing this, also nodded, said: ¡°I will go too!¡± The two of them left, but Xin Ning stood on the court with his hand. She is observing that the Dao Idol is close to the devil and ghost, and she is now confirming and comprehending something. The battlefield has fallen into a stalemate. Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord, there are countless opportunities to kill Bingruo. But in the end, he relented, gave up the opportunity, and was even bruised by Bingruo! ¡°Bing Ruo¡­ can¡¯t you really come back¡­¡± Struggling in the eyes of the dark ghost master. But at this moment, Bing Ruo seemed to have completely erupted because of the long fight, and she made a frantic move. She was no longer just targeting the ghost master of the sky, but even this corner of the Star Domain was destroyed. The dark ghost master tried his best to stop it. By now, he thoroughly understood that he¡­ really couldn¡¯t save Bingruo. He straightened his chest and moved towards Bing Ruo Bing Ruo step by step. Bingruo¡¯s attack, strikes on his ghost! He no longer dodges, no longer resists. ¡°Do you remember the first time you and I met?¡± ¡°At that time, I was chased by the enemy. In order to improve my strength, I had to take the path of devouring the same kind of cultivation¡­ But you told me that even if I am a ghost, I should be righteous.¡± ¡°You saved me.¡± He remembered the first side of the meeting. That is, he is still weak, like a lonely ghost. The ghosts are full of cruel fights and relentless fights¡­Darkness and horror are the keynotes of the ghosts. However, she is like a lotus in the mud, not cunning or sinister, not greedy and vicious¡­something is just a yearning for good. She doesn¡¯t seem to belong to that patch of ghosts. If it weren¡¯t for her, perhaps the path of the sky and darkness would have changed in this life, and perhaps he would become a powerful but evil ghost lord¡­ ¡°I will never forget your words¡­ In this whole life, I have never done anything unrighteous.¡± The sky murmured, saying: ¡°Do you remember that among the ghosts, you and I personally planted Resurrection Lily¡­ You said that if there really is another shore, then hope is a pure land without fighting¡­ You once said that you yearn for reincarnation, longing for a clean life .¡± ¡°Do you remember that we dived into Divine Realm just to see the ocean created by the flower god¡­¡± ¡°Do you still remember every word you said when you promised to marry me¡­¡± The ghost master of the sky was covered with bruises, and the deep tears in his eyes slipped down at this moment. He smiled sadly and said: ¡°I still remember.¡± ¡°I will never forget.¡± ¡°Bingruo, you are eternal beauty, eternal good¡­you told me that dignified, straightforward and upright, even if you are a ghost, you should be clean!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The words fell, cold tears slipped on his face, and he struggled with his severely injured body, reaching out to hug Bingruo. In his arms, Bingruo exploded frantically, almost completely piercing his purple ghost body. But the ghost master of the sky revealed a quiet smile and whispered in a low voice, saying: ¡°Together, let¡¯s leave this World cleanly.¡± He is about to self-destruct. Die completely with the love of the past. ¡°no! ¡° ¡°Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord, you stop me!¡± Realizing that something was wrong, God Lord Xingluo immediately yelled angrily! However, he did not dare to approach, because the ghost master of the sky was really self-destruct, and the horrible fluctuations produced¡­ he couldn¡¯t catch it either! ¡­ And at the moment. In a small mountain village. The sun was pretty good today, and I was free, Li Fan hugged the Little White cat and walked out of the yard. He walked around, wandered around the village, and looked at the watermelon in the field. Summer is here, and it¡¯s almost mature. He went into the field, picked a crispy melon that was slapped and snapped, and walked all the way to the yard of the second uncle¡¯s house, chatting with the second uncle while eating the melon. This melon is sweet and crunchy, with red heart, and it tastes very delicious. Even Little White eats it next to him. This surprised Li Fan. I have never seen any cat who can eat watermelon¡­ [19459002 ] He sometimes wonders if this Little White cat has become refined. The two were very leisurely and chatted. ¡°Master, you are here!¡± At this time, Zi Ling¡¯s voice sounded. She and Yun Xi rushed back and were about to go back to the small courtyard to find Li Fan, but didn¡¯t expect to meet them here. Seeing this, Li Fan got up immediately, said with a smile: ¡°Where did you go? How about Xin Ning?¡± Zi Ling said: ¡°Reporting to Master¡­ we are going to burn paper money for the ghost¡­ but something has happened!¡± problem occurs? Hearing this, Li Fan hadn¡¯t moved yet, and the second uncle immediately got up and said: ¡°Are those ghosts entangled and refused to leave? These are evil ghosts, I will go get the peach nails!¡± hearing this, Zi Ling shook his head hurriedly, saying: ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± Yun Xi also opened his mouth, saying: ¡°Great Demon King, there is a female ghost. She forgets the past and wants to kill her former lover¡­ What should I do?¡± Hearing this, Li Fan was startled. A female ghost who wants to kill her former lover? ? I¡¯m¡­ Isn¡¯t this a plot that can only be found in horror movies? Some women, because they have grievances after death, or can¡¯t forget their lover or something, after they become ghosts, they will come back to claim their lives. Moreover, they often claim the lives of their loved ones! ¡°This¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± Li Fan couldn¡¯t help being a little scared. Zi Ling also had sympathy in his eyes, saying: ¡°They were about to get married. The female ghost even put on the wedding gown, but they were killed by others¡­ Now bye, the female ghost has forgotten everything and became a mere killing puppet¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Li Fan even raised his throat with his heart. I¡¯m going¡­ A ghost in a wedding dress? ? This is a boss-level ghost in any horror movie. Even if Li Fan is not superstitious, he has also heard that female ghosts wear red clothes, a big omen! This ghost is back and is about to kill¡­ ¡°Little Li, this female ghost is not a good ghost!¡± Listening to the second uncle, he also hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m still going to find peach nails!¡± But Li Fan hearing this hurriedly said: ¡°Second uncle wait a minute.¡± ¡°I¡­ I will try it first!¡± He felt that the ghosts of this level should not be offended easily. The peach nails were used as soon as they came up. Didn¡¯t that offend the female ghost to death? When the time comes, people are unhappy, so they directly give the Tucun the whole thing. Although he has studied Dao of Talisman, he is still more skeptical of the unreliable system in this regard. Be careful to sail the ship for thousands of years. He thought for a while, felt that he could only burn some paper, and discuss with the scarlet ghost¡­let her go! If the female ghost has to go all the way¡­when the time comes, add peach nails, black dog blood or something, and fight with her, it¡¯s not too late. Thinking of this, he immediately said: ¡°Bring yellow paper, and come as a teacher.¡± He was going to the village to burn paper for the red clothed woman. ¡­ Chapter 530 ¡­ Zi Ling and Yun Xi followed Li Fan out of the small mountain village. Before reaching the small mountain village, Li Fan felt a little worried, where is the ghost¡­ He knew that he was on the first floor of a trifling Qi Refinement, no different from a mortal, and there must be no ghosts. Maybe, now the female ghost has come to her, staring at herself! Thinking of this, Li Fan got goose bumps and felt a little numb on his scalp. However, he still maintained his composure! No, you can¡¯t counsel! In his previous life, he had watched some supernatural movies anyway, so it was clear that in the face of ghosts, the faster he died, even more how, as the saying goes, ghosts are afraid of evil people. He gently took a deep breath, keeping calm, just like serene. ¡°Bring the yellow paper.¡± Li Fan spoke, and Zi Ling immediately handed over a piece of yellow paper. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Li Fan took out the fire folder and lit the yellow paper immediately. At this moment, both Zi Ling and Yun Xi were surprised, because even the Phoenix True Fire, the yellow paper that was difficult to burn, was burnt away quickly, just like ordinary paper money. ¡°The Great Demon King burns paper money¡­ won¡¯t Bingruo be destroyed like before?¡± Yun Xi is a little worried. Zi Ling shook his head and said: ¡°No, Master must be sure!¡± At this moment, Li Fan was panicked, but still tried to pretend to be calm and composed, opened the mouth and said: ¡°People die like a lamp.¡± ¡°Stay for a long time will be useless to yourself and the world.¡± He believes that if he speaks by himself, the female ghost should hear it! Nothing¡­ shows that the female ghost is not angry. Very good, you can continue to persuade! ¡°Go to the underworld as soon as possible and reincarnate, and then re-enter the cycle of reincarnation. In the next life, you may be able to meet the loved one again, and then repair the front edge, which is the right way.¡± ¡°Even if there is a lot of reluctance, I have forgotten a bowl of Mengpo soup on the Nai River Bridge, why bother to the pain of this life?¡± Soon, a piece of paper money was burned out. ¡­ And at the moment. Outside the big market star wheel. In the battlefield of ghost mythical creatures. ¡°no! ¡° When the God Lord Xingluo saw that the Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky actually wanted to self-destruct, he was unwilling to the extreme. If it is both self-destruct, how can he complete the ceremony¡­¡­ ¡°Ghost Lord, don¡¯t!¡± ¡°My lord!¡± When Guiqi waited for some ghosts, he was also shouting anxiously at the moment. Xin Ning stood with his hands behind, looking at the scene in front of him, and couldn¡¯t help looking in the direction moved towards Great Ruins Realm. ¡°Didn¡¯t Big Brother take a shot?¡± ¡°Even he¡­ can¡¯t help it?¡± Xin Ning feels a little unbelievable. In her opinion, Li Fan is a peerless expert who can push the Nether World to repeat itself and reproduce the endless river of cause and effect. Even, they are all picked up by Li Fan from the river of cause and effect in the Nether World. Why¡­ ¡°No¡­what¡¯s that?!¡± Suddenly, cry out in surprise came from the field. Guiqi pointed at Tianyu in shock. Everyone looked up. I saw a burst of billowing yellow smoke suddenly appeared on the endless ghost mythical battlefield! The yellow smoke seemed to be wrapped in something terrifying, the yellow smoke was tumbling and surging, with incomparable power. At this moment, the entire Star Domain felt something. In the constellation wheels and galaxies, all creatures, no matter where they were, were suddenly stunned at this moment. It¡¯s like time is stagnated. ¡°What happened¡­ Why did I see a person who looked like me, life and death alternated in the years¡­¡± A young man was shocked, he felt like he was dazzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Did I get a glimpse of my past life?¡± There is a powerful Divine Stride trembling, like feeling the fragments of the years, looking for the once self. ¡°I saw a star annihilated and reborn¡­¡± ¡°The continuation of life, the alternation of civilization¡­¡± Endless common people, at the same moment, all seem to be pulled into a certain wonderful state, as if to see the river of years turning over, and to see the death and life of World¡¯s All Living Things! However, all souls in the world are impossible to know where the source of all this is. In the star dome, on the battlefield of ghost mythical creatures. In the billowing yellow smoke, something that seemed to be terrifying was gradually born. As if it was a corner of a stone building, yellow smoke slowly peeked out. It¡¯s like a corner of a bridge! As this corner of the bridge came out, between Heaven and Earth, the thrilling breath increased tenfold, and the universe seemed to have a Book of Time flipping. ¡°No¡­ what is that? I saw a piece of Star River rebirth, in reincarnation¡­¡± Guiqi was extremely shocked. ¡°Everything, everything seems to have stepped on which bridge¡­¡± Starving ghosts, etc., are equally surprised! ¡°This is¡­ what is this?!¡± At this moment, the God Lord Xingluo actually felt a great panic. He felt as if he couldn¡¯t help it, he wanted to kneel down! As if the yellow smoke¡­is the Sovereign of everything! At this moment, the Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord raised his eyes inexplicably, and the Bing Ruo in his arms suddenly calmed down, no longer violent, and no longer shot at him. Under everyone¡¯s attention. The yellow smoke slowly dispersed. In the yellow smoke, a stone bridge finally emerged. The stone bridge looked like it had experienced wind and rain in endless time and space, ancient vicissitudes, and gray. In the depths of the stone bridge, the scenery is dark and misty, and there seems to be a gurgling river flowing by. The stone bridge seems to be flying over a long river, reaching the bank. On the river bank, a mysterious stone stands vaguely. The world behind the river bank is deep and dark, unexplorable, mysterious to the extreme, no one can see. The stone bridge emerged from the yellow smoke, gradually extended, and finally fell in front of the ghost master and Bingruo. At this moment, the dark ghost master was completely shocked. He looked at the scene before him incredulously. What¡¯s the situation¡­ In the mysterious yellow smoke, there will be a bridge¡­ Moreover, he has a strong feeling that once he steps on this bridge, he may end his life and enter the endless reincarnation¡­¡­ This bridge¡­ seems to have appeared for Bingruo! At this time, the God Lord Starfall was extremely horrified, and his eyes were full of horror, as if he saw something that shouldn¡¯t be in this world, and said in amazement: ¡°No¡­impossible, is this the legendary Bridge of Helplessness? Impossible¡­absolutely impossible¡­that great character is dead, has disappeared in the years, and the throne in Celestial Court is empty¡­¡± In horror, he told a great secret! This great secret¡­ only exists on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer, and only a few people know it. He is the younger brother of God Sovereign, so he just heard a little. ¡ª¡ªOn the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer, in some extremely ancient records, the word ¡°difu¡± was recorded. And it is rumored that on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer, a certain unspeakable giant who once took charge of Celestial Court left Celestial Court in order to pursue the legend of that illusory! That being¡­the reason for leaving Celestial Court¡­is to pursue ancient legends, create an underworld, and explore reincarnation! In countless fogs and rumors, that existence created an extremely mysterious organization, named Nifu, trying to control reincarnation¡­ Although there is no record of the Supreme Existence in the world, anyone who knows this great secret knows the ending and must have failed. Because, if the Supreme Existence succeeds, the world will probably be in chaos, reincarnation reappears, and the underworld that only exists in ancient history can actually be created¡­ That eternity will be affected, and the whole piece of The World of Living will be affected. Even, on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer, there was the same supreme figure, and a secret word on this matter had flowed out: ¡°There is no place in the world, no reincarnation in the eternal.¡± Even on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer, this has become a consensus. Even the supreme being in Celestial Court has failed to recreate reincarnation, and no one will believe in the illusory records and legends anymore. But today¡­ The bridge that appeared¡­ It¡¯s so similar to some rumors from Divine Realm! ¡°Bridge of Helplessness¡­River Lethe¡­Sansheng Stone?!¡± The Starfall God Lord looked at the bridge, the water, the stone¡­ It is indeed too similar to the legend. Moreover, when this bridge appeared, it brought the kind of breath of time-turning and eternal reincarnation¡­ people have to think about the legendary underworld and reincarnation. Hearing the cry of the God Lord Xingluo, the Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky was also a momentary tremor, his eyes were filled with incredible words, saying: ¡°Bridge of Helplessness?! The Bridge of Reincarnation?!¡± He was terrified. Because, among the ghosts, there are similar legends! In the oldest record, the entire ghost mythical creature is waiting for reincarnation¡­ Although ghosts have spirits, they yearn for real life. Only the legendary reincarnation can achieve this. It is rumored that some of the ultimate giants in the ghost mythical creatures have even explored and joined forces to build the underworld¡­ There are even records that the ultimate giants eventually created a certain experimental product, which appeared in a certain era in history, trying to promote the reincarnation of ghosts in the world¡­ But the bridge eventually caused a catastrophe, and reincarnation failed. Instead, countless powerhouses in the ghosts lost their lives, and the ultimate giants were all bloody. Since then, everything has become a taboo! But now¡­ This bridge appeared¡­ With the legendary breath¡­ Appear for Bingruo? ! He shivered! ¡­ Chapter 531 ¡­ The yellow smoke was flowing, and the stone bridge was silent. The ghost mythical battlefield, at this moment, completely disappeared because of the appearance of this stone bridge. Everyone was shocked to the extreme. A stone bridge¡­ brings the qi energy of eternal reincarnation. The cold and dead universe, at this moment, is like fragmented light and shadow, flowing and flying in silence. Stone bridge seemed to be waiting. At this moment, Bingruo suddenly moved towards the stone bridge step by step. It¡¯s like feeling some kind of summon. ¡°Bingruo!¡± The sky screamed, he stretched out his hand to hold Bing Ruo, but found that he could not get close to the stone bridge in the slightest. It seems that the stone bridge came specifically for Bingruo. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Those who have not been summoned cannot set foot or approach. Bingruo turned a deaf ear to the call behind him and walked to the stone bridge. ¡°No¡­¡± Tian An was extremely worried and anxious. The scene before him is beyond his cognition. I am afraid that only the ultimate giant among ghosts, the kind of figure who has studied reincarnation for countless epochs, can understand a little. If Bing steps on the stone bridge, is it a curse or a blessing? I don¡¯t know! And the Lord of Starfall, at this moment is also unparalleled, muttered: ¡°She wants to set foot on the legendary Bridge of Helplessness?¡± ¡°This¡­is this stone bridge a real bridge of reincarnation? What level is involved¡­!¡± A single thought flashed in his heart. ¡ª¡ª There was a Supreme Existence on the Celestial Court. In order to pursue the legendary reincarnation and the underworld, he left the Celestial Court and established a mysterious organization, named the underworld. Did that Supreme Existence succeed? Is the stone bridge in front of you a fake made by Supreme Existence? He was so shocked that reincarnation, underworld, bridge of reincarnation, etc., are all extremely ancient legends, illusory, no one in the world believes that those things still exist¡­ But it is possible that the supreme one has been tracked down and faked? If all this is passed to Divine Realm, I am afraid that the entire Divine Realm will be turned upside down, and none of the giants and sacreds on the 3rd Heavenly Layer can sit still! ¡°It turns out¡­ the yellow smoke represents reincarnation¡­¡± Xin Ning murmured, her big eyes were filled with incredible expressions. ¡°Did Big Brother take the shot? He¡­can control reincarnation?¡± ¡­ Under everyone¡¯s attention. Step by step, Bingruo stepped onto the stone bridge. Every time she took a step, a part of her life was lost. The violent and chaotic breath continued to disappear. She was a strange and cold beauty before, but now, her temperament is changing, as if she has been subjected to some kind of baptism, and she has returned to her true nature. She wears a red dress, bright wedding dress, lithe and graceful, just like a married bride, beautiful and alluring. Her face no longer meant to kill ferociously, but only a kind of calmness remained, like lake water, crystal clear mirror. She stepped up from the stone bridge, staying in the middle of the stone bridge, standing on the River Lethe. On the side of the River Lethe, the mysterious stone seemed to be gleaming. If Bing lowered his head, he moved towards River Lethe and looked at it, and he looked like eternal. At this moment, the mysterious world where the stone bridge is located seems to communicate the eternal time and space! The Book of Years is flipping quickly, Heaven and Earth keeps reincarnation in time and space, and the entire world seems to be in an extremely mysterious state! Even the ghost master of the sky and darkness outside the world was shocked at this moment. At this moment, there was a crash in his mind, as if he was back thousands of years ago¡­ He saw the scene when he first saw her among the ghosts¡­ He was chased and killed by a Heavenly Ghost, and that Heavenly Ghost swallowed countless ghosts and was extremely powerful. He hides everywhere, and finally hides in a ghost town. At that time, he had been seriously injured. In order to survive, the only way was to devour the ghosts of the whole town and refining. However, when he decided to do this, in the small town, he saw Bing Ruo¡­ She is helping the old, weak, sick and disabled, and distributing precious lifelessness to the ghosts who are dying. She is smiling like a flower¡­ That was the most beautiful picture he had ever seen in his life. She rescued him and told him that even if he was a ghost, he should be righteous. ¡°In ancient legends, we are all ghosts waiting for reincarnation after the death of a previous life¡­ If we commit too many sins while being a ghost, how bad should I be after reincarnation?¡± ¡°I believe there is reincarnation in this world, so I hope that when the reincarnation comes, I can enter within reincarnation cleanly.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what we are now, what matters is the future.¡± This is what she once said. She longs for a beautiful and clean life. She seems always hopeful for the future. Later, they joined hands in their lives¡­ Until the wedding day¡­ Each picture flashed before his eyes, but the ghost of the sky was already in tears. He raised his eyes and looked towards Bingruo on the Bridge of Helplessness. On the Bridge of Helplessness, she also moved towards him and looked over, her eyes were full of tears, but with a sentimental smile. ¡°Bingruo!¡± Tianan raised his hand, he knew that Bing Ruo had already returned at this moment. The mysterious stone bridge, river water, three-life stone¡­ let Bingruo return. ¡°The sky is dark¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± On the Bridge of Helplessness, Bingruo spoke in a low voice, saying: ¡°I forgot everything¡­ I hurt you.¡± When the sky was dark, he shouted with excitement, saying: ¡°How can I blame you¡­ How can I blame you¡­ Come back, come back!¡± However, Bing Ruo just smiled sadly and said: ¡°Under my feet is reincarnation.¡± ¡°If you embark on reincarnation, there will be no way back.¡± ¡°The sky is dark¡­I was looking forward to reincarnation very much, but in my heart, I also have doubts about whether there is reincarnation¡­¡± ¡°Up to this moment, I am very sure that there are underworlds in the world, and there are reincarnations in the eternity¡­the real reincarnation, not fake or false things.¡± Her words fell, and the yellow smoke drifted back slowly, wrapped in the stone bridge, as if to hide everything, disappearing here between Heaven and Earth. ¡°Bingruo!¡± The sky screamed sadly, and he eagerly wanted to rush over. But they couldn¡¯t get close at all. This is the reincarnation of Bingruo alone! ¡°Remember¡­what we are now is not important, what matters is the future.¡± ¡°The future¡­ I am waiting for you.¡± ¡°Forever!¡± In the yellow smoke, Bing Ruo¡¯s words came. Randomly, yellow smoke enveloped the stone bridge and slowly disappeared. Following this, there is a certain unspeakable Supreme power that sends everything related to Bingruo into within reincarnation! now. Above the star dome. Somewhere in a sacred space full of miracles. This place is a secret space constructed with sacred laws and will not affect the Heaven and Earth of the lower realm. A horrible silhouette, sitting cross-legged here. This is a middle age person with an extremely cold expression on his face, but there seems to be a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. ¡°I hope that the dark sky will be more affectionate, and die under Bingruo¡­hehe, otherwise, if Bingruo dies, in the long night, I will be lonely.¡± The corner of his mouth sneered. ¡°How can the ants resist in my palm? It only increases the smile.¡± However, in the next instant, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be some kind of power descending in this sacred space! ¡°Who dares to shoot at me?!¡± God Sovereign felt the crisis, and the complexion was greatly changed. The other party can actually bully him quietly. Could it be that other God Sovereign-level figures are worried that his younger brother Xingluo succeeded in the testimony and tried to stop him? He will never allow it! He stepped out, the imposing manner was shaking, and the demeanor of a generation of God Sovereign was revealed. At this moment, all the souls of this Star Domain are trembling and creeping! Arriving at the God Sovereign level, you can destroy all Star Realms with a single thought! ¡°Above the Heavens and Under the Earth, who dares to stop my brother from proving the truth?¡± ¡°My star destroys God Sovereign, invincible in the world!¡± He swallowed the world and looked around Star River, extremely invincible. However, the qi energy fell in the next instant. God Sovereign, who stood holding his hand, suddenly stiffened. His pupils suddenly opened wide, as if they were about to burst out, and the whole body trembled. He felt¡­ his Primordial Spirit actually seemed to have been slashed, falling into severe pain, and the pain of tearing was beyond words! ¡°No¡­¡± The great fear frightened him, his lips trembled, but he couldn¡¯t say a word, he could only be in the heart, howl of fear! ¡°What kind of power is this¡­ Why can I directly control my Primordial Spirit?!¡± ¡°Could it be that God King took the shot? No¡­no¡­¡± ¡°I have never offended such a character¡­ why¡­¡± The thought flashed past, and then, he didn¡¯t even have this thought, because the incomparable pain made him unable to think anymore! He knelt down in pain, and he felt that his Primordial Spirit seemed to be suffering from Ling Chi! ¡°Ah¡­¡± The first generation of God Sovereign was convulsed at the moment, convulsed all over, his face was distorted to the extreme, he frantically scratched his head with his hands, his face was scratched, bloody! Because, in his mind, there are thousands of needles piercing his soul, as if there are countless knives cutting his Primordial Spirit! ¡°It hurts¡­ I hurt!¡± ¡°Save me¡­¡± He was extremely miserable, foaming at his mouth, and he felt his head burst! This kind of qi energy made him unable to resist. The God Sovereign screamed, it is extremely difficult to imagine what kind of pain can make a generation of God Sovereign wailing¡­ In the end, God Sovereign fell on the spot, his hands and feet twitched, his whole body was so painful that his face was distorted, and his pupils opened wide, as if he was in the pain of fainting and waking. In his trousers, there was a flow of excrement and urine, and it was so stink¡­ The first generation of God Sovereign¡­was so painful that it was incontinent! Like a dead man! ¡­ Vaguely, the sutra seemed to be a wisp of yellow smoke, enveloping the substances refined from the God Sovereign Primordial Spirit, floating away. The yellow smoke curled into the starry sky, and soon returned to the battlefield outside the big market star wheel, and entered the Bridge of Helplessness that was slowly disappearing and entering the cycle of reincarnation! ¡ª¡ªBingruo entered within reincarnation, and she was once refining by God Sovereign, and was swallowed by God Sovereign¡¯s Primordial Spirit. Now, a wisp of yellow smoke will plunder everything related to her. reincarnation! This life, all the painful past¡­ will disappear with this reincarnation. And Bingruo, after the reincarnation, will usher in a pure new life! ¡°The sky is dark¡­ live well¡­ remember everything for me¡­ come to me!¡± ¡°Must¡­find me!¡± In that mysterious world, Bing Ruo¡¯s last command sounded. Yellow smoke billowed. In the end, the entire Bridge of Helplessness completely disappeared. As if it had never existed before. Under the sky, in the universe, it¡¯s as if nothing has ever appeared! ¡°No¡­what happened just now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ How did I forget everything that happened just now?¡± At this time, Guiqi and other ghosts suddenly spoke in horror. They looked at each other in blank dismay. All ghosts only remember what happened before Huang Yan and Shiqiao appeared. The ghost master of the sky hugged Bingruo and prepared to self-destruct¡­ But all the memories behind, as if they didn¡¯t exist, were completely obliterated. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± On the other side, the God Lord Xingluo also trembled, and the complexion greatly changed. what happened? I can¡¯t remember what happened just a moment ago? Is your memory obscured by others? He ran all the methods, but found that they didn¡¯t exist in his mind. What is going on¡­ Did you just see scary things that you can¡¯t see? His face was very shocked, he was a generation of gods, what is it¡­ actually he can¡¯t afford it? In fact, it is not just ghosts such as Guiqi, and the God Lord of Starfall. At this moment, the entire Star Domain, endless common people, all returned to normal. Everything that happened just now, the memory of seeing the cycle of reincarnation and discovering the book of years has all disappeared. Wan Ling didn¡¯t even know that they had lost this part of their time. What I have seen and felt has been completely erased! ¡­ Under the sky. The ghost of the sky darkened with tears. Perhaps because he had been sheltered by yellow smoke, he hadn¡¯t forgotten everything about him. ¡°Remember¡­what we are now is not important, what matters is the future.¡± ¡°The future¡­ I am waiting for you.¡± ¡°Forever!¡± In his mind, he recalled every word that Cai Bingruo had just said. ¡°Forever!¡± At this moment, his mind was intertwined. In fact, he also understood that even if he could retrieve his memory and continue his life¡­ Bing Ruo could no longer face this life. Because she has endured too much pain and has too many unbearable memories. Let her go to reincarnation, forget everything in the within reincarnation, wash her heartache, and get a new life, just like her dream, cleanly regaining life¡­ This may be the best ending for her. ¡°I will live well, you will forget everything within reincarnation¡­ but I will never forget, I will wait for you forever!¡± He murmured, with a decisive light in his eyes: ¡°Even if I search the universe and wait for Wan Gu¡­ I must also find you!¡± He clenched his fists. On the other side, Xin Ning has never been cut off from the memory, she has witnessed all this with her own eyes. ¡°Controlling reincarnation¡­ What level of existence is Big Brother?¡± She feels¡­ The previous speculation about Li Fan has been refreshed at this moment. The height of Li Fan¡­ it seems that they will never be able to see it. In the sky, it has returned to peace. However, immediately afterwards, countless Star Wheels and Star Realm that had been wiped out by God Sovereign, they burst one after another! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang bang!¡± It¡¯s like a grand fireworks lit up in the universe. At this moment, it seems that there are endless creatures crying, and world spirits crying¡­ ¡ª¡ªThese worlds, under the control of God Sovereign, have been connected to Bingruo. When Bing dies or disappears, these worlds will be destroyed! Crazy burst at the moment! ¡°The star wheel howls¡­¡± At this moment, the dark ghost master complexion changed. If ice enters the cycle of reincarnation, it is equivalent to completely disappearing from this World, and this ceremony¡­ It started with her disappearance¡­ At the same time, in the hands of the God Lord Xingluo, the array plate carved by Heavenly Dao stone burst out at this moment with extremely gorgeous rays of light! The star wheel is exploding and howling¡­ The array is glowing¡­ At this moment, above the entire sky, mysterious qi energy suddenly gathered, like some kind of sleeping existence, slowly waking up¡­ The Starfall God Lord is ecstatic at this moment! ¡°The ceremony has begun¡­ The Spirit of Heavenly Dao awakens, I¡­ will get dao fruit!¡± He took a step forward, righteously speaking, killing the ghost master towards the sky, saying: ¡°The sky is dark, you do extinction, destroy the world, shake the World Root¡­ I will fight for Heaven and Earth!¡± ¡°You go to die!¡± He culled arrogantly and left. The Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky was already bruised all over his body at this moment, and his soul body was a bit unstable, but at this moment, it was complexion sank, and he suddenly shot it out with a palm! This palm contained the power of the stormy sea, and directly shot the starfall god master into the air. ¡°pu! ¡° Xingluo Divine Lord flew out, vomiting blood, his look pale, his eyes were a little unbelievable! You¡­ can¡¯t even catch a trick from the sky? You must know that the ghost master of the sky at this moment is already seriously injured¡­ Is this the horror of Ghost King¡­ No, this time the ceremony is completed, must completely suppress and kill the sky is dark, we must never give him another chance! Killing thoughts flashed in his heart! At this moment, above the sky. The endless collection of mysterious qi energy turns into a human form¡­ Just like a three or four-year-old girl, she looked pure and flawless, innocent and unaffected, and she was fat and lovely. She seemed to wake up from a deep sleep, rubbed her big eyes with her small hands, and muttered: ¡°Why is someone fighting again, ruining the world, and disturbing my sleep¡­ It¡¯s just too bad.¡± ¡­ Chapter 532 ¡­ ¡°Why is someone fighting again, ruining the world, and disturbing my sleep¡­ It¡¯s too bad!¡± In the sky, the little girl formed by endless mysterious qi energy, like being awakened from sleep, mumbled at this moment, and looked towards this battlefield at the same time. ¡°So many worlds have been destroyed¡­too hateful.¡± The little girl spoke, and bright and intelligent¡¯s big eyes were full of unhappiness. And below, everyone looked at the little girl with surprise. what¡¯s going on? The volatility just now, it is clear that the origin of Heaven and Earth is recovering, and the endless rules are manifested and condensed. As a result, a little girl appeared¡­ ¡°This little girl¡­ is it the legendary¡­ Spirit of Heavenly Dao?¡± Guiqi spoke in surprise. In each side world, according to legend, there is a different Heavenly Dao. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net Heavenly Dao is alive! The existence in the Divine Realm, the cultivation to the realm of the God Lord, if you want to enter the God Sovereign, you need to complete the ceremony and get the approval of Heaven and Earth to get the dao fruit. Otherwise, the hurdle cannot be crossed! In many legends, the ceremony of God Sovereign is actually to communicate with the Spirit of Heaven and Earth. Some ceremony pleased the Spirit of Heaven and Earth with great auspicious and Supreme Treasure in exchange for dao fruit. Some powerhouses have won the favor of Heavenly Dao with their world-class talents. As it is now, feeling the destruction of many worlds, Heavenly Dao can¡¯t sit back and watch. ¡ª¡ªFor Heavenly Dao, only the destruction of the world itself will make Heavenly Dao feel. The death of the creatures carried on the world will not have any impact on Heavenly Dao. Heaven and Earth does not regard everything as a dog. For Heavenly Dao, life is like grass, withered and prosperous, but it is just a constant alternation. Even if the life in a certain world today is dead, it will not take many epochs. The world will give birth to life again. But if many worlds are destroyed, it means a fundamental change, and the Spirit of Heavenly Dao will intervene. At this moment, the Spirit of Heaven and Earth of Heaven and Earth has been awakened by the destruction of many star wheels! ¡°This must be Spirit of Heaven and Earth!¡± ¡°As the big brother said, the Spirit of Heaven and Earth of the lower realm is like a child who is ignorant¡­¡± The God Lord Xingluo was overjoyed, he suddenly took out a handful of incense! The fragrance is like white jade and looks clean and flawless. ¡ª¡ªThis is Tianyunxiang, a giant on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer. It is made of materials that are close to Heavenly Dao, and it can be burned to please Heavenly Dao. At this moment, he directly lit Tianyunxiang. Suddenly, one after another white smoke curled up and moved towards the Spirit of Heavenly Dao. The little girl transformed into the Spirit of Heavenly Dao smelled this scent, and her big eyes were filled with happiness and joy. ¡°Reporting to Heavenly Dao, there are ghosts in the world, destroying many worlds, and disrespectful to Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°I want to take the order of Heavenly Dao to kill those who do not respect heaven, please Heavenly Dao give dao fruit!¡± The God Lord Xingluo said loudly, with a sincere expression on his face. The Spirit of Heavenly Dao rolled his eyes and glanced at the court. ¡°Um¡­ so many worlds are really destroyed because of ghosts.¡± She looked and looked towards the ghost master of the sky, and the ghost master of the sky was indeed filled with some kind of qi energy, which was related to the destruction of many Star Realms. On the other side, the God Lord Xingluo was indeed hurt by the Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky. The Spirit of Heavenly Dao remembered something hard, muttering: ¡°According to Article 10 of the Heavenly Dao Commandment¡­ To make merits, to suppress chaos, meritorious ministers can give dao fruit¡­¡± ¡ª¡ªThe World of Living has countless universes, countless Star Domains. In each universe, the Spirit of Heavenly Dao will be born. And in the spirit of Heavenly Dao, there are some commands that are not known to the world! At this moment, the little girl thought for a while, moved towards nodded, said: ¡°You are a good guy¡­ Go and beat the bad guys.¡± ¡°Dao fruit for you¡­in accordance with the commandment.¡± This guy burned the incense she liked, and, judging from the field, he was indeed maintaining the world¡­ he was a man of merit. She raised her hand, and a cloud of white mist suddenly appeared in her hand! Seeing the haze, God Lord Xingluo breathed heavily in an instant, and his eyes were full of greed! That light mist is the legendary dao fruit! To get it means to be recognized by Heaven and Earth! From the Heavenly God realm, one can perceive the existence of the laws of Heaven and Earth in the world. The realm of the gods can simulate Dao of Heaven and Earth to form its own realm of the gods. To truly become God Sovereign¡­ you must be recognized by Heaven and Earth Source. At that point, you can observe the laws of Heaven and Earth, and even control the rules of Heavenly Dao! And dao fruit is like a token or key given to Cultivator by Heaven and Earth. Without this token and key, if you try to spy on Heaven and Earth, you will definitely suffer the horror Heavenly Tribulation. Now, Heaven and Earth Dao¡­ is right in front of my own eyes. Starfall God Lord was extremely excited, said: ¡°Many thanks Spirit of Heaven and Earth gave dao fruit. In this life, I am determined to make unremitting efforts to maintain the order of Heaven and Earth!¡± He moved towards Spirit of Heaven and Earth and bowed down! Tianyu, the little girl transformed by the spirit of Heavenly Dao, will give dao fruit. Seeing this scene, the ghost master of the sky was extremely angry on his face! He clenched his fists, his eye socket cracked, and he was full of hatred! The scene of the year¡­ After all, it repeats itself again. I, as the God Lord of Starfall, completed this ceremony. Starfall God Lord proclaims God Sovereign, will ¡°enforce Justice on behalf of the Heaven¡±, suppress himself again¡­ He looked towards the Spirit of Heavenly Dao on the sky, angrily roared: ¡°Heavenly Dao is unfair!¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao is unfair!¡± However, the little girl transformed into the Spirit of Heavenly Dao frowned and said: ¡°It¡¯s so noisy.¡± As soon as he raised his hand, a mysterious and Supreme power suddenly moved towards the ghost of the sky, and he wanted to kill the ghost of the sky! But, at this moment, four vermilion characters suddenly lit up on the top of the ghost master of the sky! ¡°Be a good ghost!¡± The four vermilion words sent out Yingying red light, protecting the ghost master of the sky, the power from Spirit of Heaven and Earth suddenly disappeared! Upon seeing this, everyone was shocked. What¡¯s going on¡­ The Spirit of Heavenly Dao shot, the power Supreme, even a God Sovereign-level figure, can¡¯t hold it! However, now he can¡¯t hurt a ghost master? ¡°What is that?!¡± ¡°Could it be that he has been recognized by other Spirits of Heavenly Dao? Are those four words left by other Spirits of Heavenly Dao?¡± The God Lord Xingluo directly seemed to have seen a ghost. Unless it is something left by an existence at the same level as the Spirit of Heavenly Dao, it is possible to protect the darkness. But the dark ghost master, who has been on the run for these years, when did he have such a background? Ghosts such as Guiqi were even more shocked. ¡°I¡¯m going¡­Is the words left by the tooth extractor useful?!¡± ¡°Even Heavenly Dao has to give face¡­¡± All of a sudden, a group of ghosts were extremely excited! Because, each of them has a similar character on the forehead of each ghost, and now they find that this character is as expensive as this treasure, like a Supreme body protection symbol, how can we not get excited? ¡°Ah¡­what¡­¡± The little girl transformed into the Spirit of Heavenly Dao also showed a trace of confusion in her big eyes. She remembered hard, saying: ¡°Ancestral Grandfather said that there are great merits in the world, merits are added to the body, and the heavens cannot be deceived¡­ But those are not merits, why can¡¯t I hurt him?¡± She seemed confused. As the spirit of Heavenly Dao of the lower realm, she was born relatively late in the world, only a few hundred thousand years, and because of the great changes between Heaven and Earth, she has been injured since she was born, and most of the world is sinking. Mian, there is no chance to observe the world, can not see through the human heart, the cognition is very similar to the ordinary little girl. She can only rely on the Heavenly Dao commandment left by Ancestral Grandfather as a basis for judgment. This kind of thing makes her unable to think through. ¡°Spirit of Heavenly Dao¡­ Please give me dao fruit, I will take care of him for you!¡± At this time, God Lord Xingluo hurriedly spoke. As long as he gets dao fruit, he can become a God Sovereign-level figure on the spot. When the time comes suppress and kill the ghost master of the sky, it¡¯s easy. The Spirit of Heavenly Dao also said: ¡°Um¡­ grandfather said that there are some bad people in the world that will even deceive us¡­ I won¡¯t be deceived by ghosts.¡± After speaking, the dao fruit in her hand moved towards the star falls. ¡°Wait!¡± At this time, there was a clear voice suddenly sounded. On the other side, Xin Ning walked out step by step. She stood with her hand in her hand, looking at the Spirit of Heavenly Dao, and said: ¡°Little Sister, are you hungry?¡± ¡°Come here, elder sister, and give you delicious food.¡± Xin Ning looks like he is eleven or twelve years old, with big eyes and a smile on his face. Hearing this, everyone feels a little stunned¡­Who is this, dare to call the spirit of Heavenly Dao¡­Little Sister? Are you crazy? ? However, on the sky above the sky, the little girl transformed into the Spirit of Heavenly Dao looked towards Xin Ning, her big eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Ah¡­ she¡­ is she a great meritorious person?¡± She sensed something peculiar. Xin Ning was completely different from the rest of the world. Standing in that starry sky, she actually made her, the spirit of Heavenly Dao¡­have a sense of admiration. I heard grandfather say¡­this kind of existence¡­means that merit is unimaginable, even Heavenly Dao should respect it? ? ¡°Her body is the kind of aura that grandfather said, in her body¡­is there something that can make up for my injury?¡± ¡°Great meritorious person¡­maybe she can save grandfather??¡± The Spirit of Heavenly Dao was a little excited. Even the gift of dao fruit was first abandoned to the other side and took the initiative to take a step. The next moment has already arrived in front of Xin Ning, like a greedy child, saying: [19459002 ] ¡°Elder sister¡­what do you have delicious?¡± ¡°Can you give it to me?¡± She asked very much expectantly. Seeing this scene, everyone in the field was even more shocked! What rhythm is this? The spirit of dignified Heavenly Dao actually calls a girl an elder sister? ? ¡°This¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± The God Lord Starfall felt his scalp numb, shit, that girl who looked eleven or twelve years old, actually¡­ is Heavenly Dao her sister? ? ? Isn¡¯t it? What¡¯s the origin of this? Even in Divine Realm, I have never heard of such an absurd thing! The dark ghost master and so on are even more stunned! They know that the small mountain village is extremely mysterious, and there are unspeakable experts in it. But¡­ this demon girl can actually make Heavenly Dao call her sister? ! God¡­ what kind of ancestral demon is this? ? In that small mountain village, is there the strongest terrifying existence in the world? Moreover, the ghost master of the sky also thought that Xin Ning seemed to call the extraordinary expert in the mountain village¡­Big Brother. This shows that Xin Ning, who can make Heavenly Dao call sister, in front of the senior¡­ looks very humble¡­ If Heavenly Dao meets the one in the mountain village, what should he shout? ? He feels¡­ his own pattern is not enough to imagine that kind of picture! While everyone was watching in shock, Xin Ning was extremely calm, standing with his hands behind, slightly smiled, saying: ¡°Come here, elder sister will give you¡­fried pork with bamboo shoots!¡± After speaking, she caught the Spirit of Heavenly Dao, and then ruthless, slapped the Spirit of Heavenly Dao on the ass! ¡°Wow¡­it hurts¡­wu wu wu¡­¡± The Spirit of Heavenly Dao was beaten and cried directly by Xin Ning! The great meritorious person whom Heavenly Dao admires can make Heavenly Dao feel clear pain! Upon seeing this, everyone at the scene was even more stunned and dumbfounded. They are almost as if they have seen a ghost! That¡¯s the spirit of Heavenly Dao, now someone¡­ spanked? ? ? Still crying? This¡­ this¡­ ¡­ Chapter 533 ¡­ ¡°Wow, wow¡­wu wu¡­it hurts¡­elder sister, tap¡­¡± ¡°Wu wu elder sister, tap it¡­¡± Xin Ning carried the spirit of Heavenly Dao and spanked on the spot, slap after slap. The Spirit of Heavenly Dao cried loudly, and the cry sounded pitiful. Everyone on the scene was just staring at it at the moment. I¡¯m completely stunned! What¡¯s the situation¡­ That is the spirit of Heavenly Dao. Although it seems to be just a little girl, it has the power of Supreme. It can be said that this is the strongest between Heaven and Earth. Even if God Sovereign is here, in front of the Spirit of Heavenly Dao, I dare not disrespect. But now¡­ I was spanked by someone, so screaming? ? ? ¡°Magic¡­Jianzi Magical!¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Guiqi wiped the sweat from his face and murmured: ¡°Is Demon Race so powerful? It¡¯s really¡­too abnormal.¡± ¡°I thought before that she only wanted a Demon Race little girl, didn¡¯t expect, a big guy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared to death, the demon who can catch Heavenly Dao Zi Ling and spank, what level should I want?¡± Starving ghosts, etc., are also grimacing. The dark ghost Lord God looks complicated. He originally thought that he already had a pattern, but now he realized that his imagination¡­ seemed not enough, it was really not enough! One of the people from this village is not happy, even Heavenly Dao beats him? ? The God Lord Xingluo was even more speechless in shock, and this scene made his mind go blank. What kind of existence can grab Heavenly Dao and spank? ? unheard-of Unheard-of, even those giants who surpass God Sovereign can¡¯t do this step. Disrespect to Heavenly Dao, but it will cause a peerless catastrophe! are you crazy? Is this World crazy, or is it crazy and insane? He doubted himself. In full view, the Spirit of Heavenly Dao was beaten and cried by Xin Ning. ¡°Wow elder sister¡­ please don¡¯t hit Ling¡¯er¡­ please¡­¡± The tender voice of the Spirit of Heavenly Dao begged. In the end, Xin Ning seemed to be a little tired from playing. After all, her cultivation base was True God realm, playing the Spirit of Heavenly Dao¡­ It was really strenuous. In fact, she was able to hurt Spirit of Heaven and Earth because of her beyond imagination Power of Achievements and Virtue. That kind of power is imperceptible to Cultivator, but Spirit of Heaven and Earth is extremely sensitive. ¡°Do you know it¡¯s wrong?¡± Xin Ning asks. The Spirit of Heavenly Dao covered his ass with one hand, wiped his tears with a small hand, and said: ¡°Got it.¡± Xin Ning said: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Spirit of Heavenly Dao grieved: ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± Hearing this, Xin Ning immediately raised his palm. ¡°Wow¡­ elder sister don¡¯t hit Ling¡¯er. Ling¡¯er really doesn¡¯t know what he did wrong. Ling¡¯er is only three years old¡­ I follow Grandfather¡¯s words and Heavenly Dao commandments¡­¡± [ 19459002] Tian Ling¡¯er was so scared that he cried again. hearing this, Xin Ning wondered: ¡°You are only three years old???¡± Moreover, this Spirit of Heavenly Dao¡­ actually seems to have a grandfather? Is it also the spirit of the old Heavenly Dao? Tian Ling¡¯er nodded, said: ¡°Ling¡¯er has been born for hundreds of thousands of years, but there has been a big change between Heaven and Earth, grandfather seems to have something wrong, can¡¯t teach us, can only let us act in accordance with the commandments of Heavenly Dao¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, I have suffered injuries since I was born. I have slept for hundreds of thousands of years. I don¡¯t have time to observe the world¡­ I¡­ I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Elder sister, please, don¡¯t fight Ling¡¯er, okay¡­¡± Tian Ling¡¯er looked at Xin Ning with tears and grievances. Hearing this, Xin Ning couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bitter in his heart. Ling¡¯er this day¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be a lie. This is a great secret. Great changes in the world can actually affect the spirit of Heavenly Dao¡­ She knew it too, no wonder, no wonder the Spirit of Heavenly Dao would be used by people on Divine Realm¡­ Because the spirit of Heavenly Dao now is indeed too simple. She thought for a moment, raised her eyes, looked towards the ghost master of the dark sky, and said: ¡°You get revenge first, and Starfall will give it to you.¡± Hearing this, the Ghost Lord of Heavenly Darkness was nodded immediately, and now the spirit of Heavenly Dao is no longer a threat, he immediately turned around and killed the Lord of Starfall. ¡°no! ¡° Upon seeing this, the complexion greatly changed. I have clearly reached the last step, why¡­ Why did it fall short! ¡°Spirit of Heavenly Dao, please protect me!¡± ¡°I am your faithful believer!¡± The spirit of he moved towards Heavenly Dao shouted, he understood that by himself, he was not the opponent of the ghost master of the sky. However, Tian Ling¡¯er just mumbled: ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll be spanked, it hurts¡­¡± She shook her head, afraid to control. The God Lord Xingluo suddenly became completely desperate. He felt it was outrageous. He was beaten by a ghost. How dare Heavenly Dao even care? He wanted to ask, is there any reason for this! ? Is there a King Fa? ! Sad and indignant. Soon, he was coughed up blood again and again by the ghost of the sky. ¡°It¡¯s dark, you forced me, don¡¯t forget, whose younger brother I am!¡± ¡°My big brother can suppress you forever, and can suppress you forever!¡± Threatened by his cold voice, he was desperate. He suddenly raised his eyes, looked towards the depths of the star dome, and shouted: ¡°Big brother, save me!¡± But this time, despite his voice reverberating in the starry sky for a long time, the universe is as quiet as death, and there is no response. ¡°Where is the big brother?¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± ¡°Where is my big brother?¡± The God Lord Xingluo suddenly panicked, what¡¯s going on¡­ Why doesn¡¯t even the big brother ignore him? ¡°Help, big brother!¡± He called one after another. But it¡¯s useless. Even the Ghost Lord of Heaven and Darkness waited for a moment. At this moment, there was no movement and no longer hesitated. Staring at the Lord of Starfall, he drank: ¡°Kill you today!¡± Purple ghost, burst out with hatred! The terrifying ghost hiding the sky and covering the earth crushed it down, and the ghost power turned into a big hand to crush everything. ¡°no! ¡° The God Lord Xingluo screamed, but he couldn¡¯t resist it, and instantly burst into blood mist. His Divine Soul was even grabbed by the sky and locked into the ghost mythical creature. The sky and dark ghost master displayed his mana. In the ghost mythical creature, Ghost Qi formed a thousand knives, and it was in the Divine Soul of Ling Chi! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Starfall¡¯s Divine Soul cried out miserably! ¡°This is just interest!¡± The face of the ghost master of the sky is full of killing intent! He looked towards Divine Realm. Behind the Starfall God Sovereign is the God Sovereign, and behind the Starfall God Sovereign is a certain Great Influence in Divine Realm. He will never stop there! ¡°The ghost group is mighty!¡± ¡°The ghost group is mighty!¡± Ghosts and other ghosts are shouting with joy! The Starfall God Lord was killed, the Spirit of Heavenly Dao did not dare to intervene¡­ This conspiracy was completely broken! The dark ghost master nodded, suddenly looked towards a certain direction. Somewhere in the sky, the silhouettes of the eight Heavenly Gods were suddenly oppressed by him. Amazingly, Changming Heavenly God etc¡­ Chang Ming Heavenly God, etc., at this moment, the face is full of panic, and the fear is extreme. ¡ª¡ªThey were originally prepared to stay at the High Level of the Universe Floating Soil, but the persuasion of Ao Wushuang earnest and well-meant advised made them all shaken and decided to come and witness the ceremony of the God Sovereign of the Starfall God Lord! After all, Ao Wushuang put it so beautifully. Anything that witnesses God Sovereign¡¯s preaching ceremony will be of great benefit to them. Maybe God Sovereign is delighted and will give them some good things¡­ Let these Heavenly God ran over in a daze. But at this moment, they actually saw¡­The Lord was killed! ¡°Run, run away!¡± Chang Ming Heavenly God yelled and turned around to flee. But Guiqi and others have already taken action. They chased them up and besieged these eight people! ¡°Damn it, I just said what Ao Wushuang said, I can¡¯t listen to it, this time I¡¯m dead!¡± ¡°Scourge, it¡¯s not him how we came!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! Ao Wushuang, you big fool!¡± This group of Heavenly God shouted miserably, but the ending was already doomed. All destroyed. In this corner of the universe, the Divine Realm has come to annihilation. The dark ghost master looked around all around, feeling all this like a dream. The conspiracy of starfall and star annihilation, the reappearance of Bingruo¡­ The most unforgettable thing for him is the bridge of reincarnation¡­ Bingruo entered within reincarnation. ¡°Among the ghosts, legend has it that there are ultimate giants who have imitated the Bridge of Helplessness and the underworld, but they failed and caused catastrophe¡­¡± ¡°Even in Divine Realm, there are rumors that Supreme powerhouse created the mysterious organization, the underworld¡­¡± ¡°But even those characters all ended in failure¡­ What appears today should be the true bridge of reincarnation that those Supreme characters are struggling to pursue?¡± The sky murmured, the legend of illusory is actually true. At this moment, his heart was suddenly full of hope. If ice has been reincarnated, it will definitely appear in this world, so I only need to find it! And there is another thing that makes him overwhelmed by emotions¡­ Reincarnation is true, so the legend of ghosts¡­ is also true. The whole ghost is a soul waiting to be reincarnated¡­ The one in the small mountain village¡­is the savior of the whole ghost? He is Senior, he should be¡­ the lord of the underworld? He vaguely felt that it was related to the whole ghost! And myself, maybe a pawn selected by that existence, a pawn that moved the ghost¡­ At this moment, he has a great sense of mission! Oneself¡­ is about to become the Emissary who exists in the mountain village, the Emissary who saves the whole ghost. This sense of pride and mission¡­ burst into flames in an instant. He turned around, moved towards Xin Ning and bowed deeply, saying: ¡°Many thanks, benefactor!¡± Xin Ning nodded, said: ¡°No thanks¡­well, remember to work hard to grow your teeth.¡± ¡°Yun Xi elder sister and Zi Ling elder sister are still waiting for tooth extraction, and folks in the village are also waiting to eat iced watermelon.¡± Hearing this, the ghost of the sky almost vomited blood, the strong sense of mission in his heart¡­ It suddenly collapsed¡­ I thought I was the destiny ghost chosen by the big guys, to reduce the burden of the great mission, didn¡¯t expect, others gave me a position¡­ Still a ghost tooth supplier! He felt a little wronged in his heart, but he still said: ¡°Si, benefactor, I will work hard!¡± But at this time, Tian Ling¡¯er murmured softly, saying: ¡°But he is a bad guy¡­ He destroyed a lot of the world!¡± Hearing this, Xin Ning waved his hand indifferently, and the scenes that had happened just now flashed in front of Tian Ling¡¯er instantly. Tian Ling¡¯er bright and intelligent¡¯s big eyes were wide open, and his little face was shocked, saying: ¡°Ah¡­ how could it be like this!¡± She was a little angry, and said: ¡°Bad guys¡­They lie to me, bad guys!¡± At the same time, she looked at Xin Ning aggrievedly and said: ¡°Elder sister, sorry¡­Ling¡¯er was wrong.¡± ¡°Blame me¡­wu wu¡­¡± Xin Ning: ¡°When you encounter this kind of thing in the future, don¡¯t be blinded by the surface, you know?¡± Tian Ling¡¯er nodded, said: ¡°Elder sister, I know.¡± ¡°Elder sister¡­but Ling¡¯er is really hungry, Ling¡¯er wants to eat¡­¡± She looked at Xin Ning blankly. Xin Ning has that kind of breath, let her confirm that Xin Ning must have something to repair her wounds¡­ hearing this, Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes turned and said: ¡°Want to eat something?¡± ¡°Only when you perform well can you have something to eat.¡± With that, she patted Ling¡¯er¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°When you behave well, come find elder sister again.¡± ¡°The elder sister is leaving now, goodbye.¡± After speaking, she turned and left. She felt that about the Spirit of Heavenly Dao¡­ I was afraid to tell Big Brother immediately. Even if she wanted to help the Spirit of Heavenly Dao to make up for the wound, she didn¡¯t know what to use¡­ Only Li Fan knows all this. ¡°Elder sister¡­¡± Tian Ling¡¯er watched Xin Ning leave, his big eyes filled with dismay. She was a little sad. As the spirit of Heavenly Dao, she was extremely lonely. In her world, there was only grandfather alone. The great meritorious person gave her a natural sense of intimacy¡­ Although she was spanked, she still wanted to stay by Xin Ning¡¯s side. The silhouette of Xin Ning quickly disappeared from where it was, and was submerged in the Big Market Star Wheel. ¡°Only when you behave well¡­ can we go to the elder sister¡­¡± Tian Ling¡¯er scratched his head, what should he do to be considered a good performance? Suddenly, she turned her head and looked towards the ghost master of the sky and waited. The Heavenly Dao Ghost Lord and others all changed their complexion slightly, and suddenly became nervous. This Heavenly Dao spirit looked at their eyes, why is it weird? ? ¡­ Chapter 534 ¡­ The ghosts such as the Ghost Lord of Heavenly Darkness are all looked at by the spirit of Heavenly Dao, which makes their hearts feel hairy¡­ After all, this is the spirit of Heavenly Dao, and it can be called the most powerful existence in this universe. ¡°Ling¡¯er girl¡­ we, we don¡¯t have a good time.¡± Heaven dark ghost master brace oneself said. Tian Ling¡¯er said: ¡°Of course I know you didn¡¯t¡­well¡­but you might be able to exchange something delicious for me.¡± With that, hundreds of God Sovereign dao fruit suddenly appeared in her hand. ¡°I have slept for too long, I have saved my hands¡­¡± Tian Ling¡¯er was a little upset. Before the great change of Heaven and Earth, the spirit of Heavenly Dao does not need to sleep, and has insight into the world. When there is a suitable Cultivator that needs dao fruit, the spirit of Heavenly Dao will be given at the right opportunity. But after the great change, the Spirit of Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t stay awake. Only those special rituals could awaken it. Many dao fruit that should have been given out were stored in the hands. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net ¡°You are a good ghost¡­ I¡¯ll give you all these!¡± ¡°This is in line with the commandments of Heavenly Dao¡­¡± As she said, hundreds of God Sovereign dao fruit suddenly moved towards the fall of the ghost of the sky. The Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky was shocked immediately, and he felt the head and face moved towards God Sovereign dao fruit that he smashed¡­ He was dumbfounded. Does happiness come so suddenly? ? You must know that God Sovereign and the brothers of God Sovereign and God Sovereign have painstakingly laid out this overall situation for what? Just for a dao fruit! God Sovereign dao fruit contains the mystery of Heaven and Earth Rule, which is a must for promotion to this realm. Extremely rare! Therefore, Cultivators above the God Sovereign level are extremely rare. Among the thousands of god-level powerhouses, one or two monarch-level powerhouses can be born, which is not bad. But now¡­ Actually there are hundreds of groups of God Sovereign dao fruit, moved towards oneself fell. This is the legendary¡­pie in the sky? No, drop dao fruit! Before he moved, those God Sovereign dao fruit had already rushed into him. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The Ghost Lord of the Dark Sky uttered a cheerful shout. At this moment, he felt that his ghost body had acquired a kind of extremely mysterious baptism. As ghosts, they rely on the cultivation of absorbing the death aura and resentment between Heaven and Earth, but there is a very negative evil aura in those auras. Over time, ghosts will also be unnoticeable influence. This is also the reason why among the ghosts, the stronger the ghost, the more brutal and violent, it is hard to return! However, at this moment, the aura in the body of the dark ghost was completely cleared. Only the pure dark source remains. His purple ghost body emits a strong purple light, and there is a faint yellow light in it, consuming and absorbing the God Sovereign dao fruit. At the same time, the words ¡°be a good ghost¡± on his forehead also sent out strong rays of light! ¡°Is this the feeling of opening up?¡± The ghost of the sky is so excited to tremble! If ordinary gods and ghost masters can hold one dao fruit at most, if they want to absorb more, they will only burst into death and cannot afford it. But now, he has absorbed them all. The endless Heavenly Dao rules, the blessings are like the heart, and the speed of comprehension is extremely fast! Beside, Guiqi and a group of ghosts, seeing this scene is also dumbfounded. What rhythm is this¡­ This is too bad¡­ It¡¯s beyond cognition, it¡¯s beyond cognition. ¡°Ghost Group Master Zengdao¡­ How terrible should it be?¡± ¡°Unimaginable¡­Hundreds of dao fruit¡­¡± ¡°Does dao fruit need money anymore? Why is it the same as Chinese cabbage¡­¡± A group of ghosts have a complicated look. If this spreads out, I am afraid that all walks of life will make a huge wave, and no one will believe it! Preaching God Sovereign, get hundreds of dao fruit, even in the legends related to the horror giants, there is no such treatment. It¡¯s against the sky. And Tian Ling¡¯er glanced at Guiqi and waited, saying: ¡°En? You also have words¡­ They are all good ghosts recognized by great meritorious people¡­¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t reached the realm of the sermon¡­ Each of you will give you one. Let¡¯s take it and play.¡± As she said, she raised her hand, and another bunch of Heavenly Dao spirits fell, and every ghost got one! Guiqi and other ghosts trembled even more. ¡°If I only want Heavenly Ghost, give me dao fruit?¡± ¡°I can actually comprehend the things of the ghost dao fruit sect¡­ The words given by the tooth extraction monster are so easy to use!¡± ¡°The feeling of hanging up, the same feeling of flying!¡± All ghosts are surprises, and I don¡¯t even dare to imagine that it is true. If it is a common Heavenspan ghost, it will not be blessed, maybe it will be suppressed and killed by Jun-level dao fruit. However, the words on their foreheads all emit rays of light. That word is left by the great meritorious person, which means the recognition of the great meritorious person. Heavenly Dao, also recognized! Therefore, they can understand it. For a time, a group of ghosts were all indulged in ecstasy and cultivation went crazy. On the other hand, Tian Ling¡¯er thought seriously with a small face on his face: ¡°The elder sister said to be good¡­ but Ling¡¯er felt that it was not good enough.¡± She looked at the Big Market Star Wheel, and suddenly there was an idea in her little head. ¡°In this way, Ling¡¯er is going to do a major event¡­ um¡­ transform the realm where the elder sister is located into the Heavenly Dao Pure Land!¡± Her silhouette immediately disappeared from the field. Then, Heavenly Dao roared. Above the sky, it seems that there is mysterious qi energy pulling, one after another pure Heaven and Earth Source qi, moved towards Great Ruins Realm pouring away¡­ On the Great Ruins Realm, mutation was born on this day. Above the earth, the divine spring is surging! In the rivers, Spiritual Qi permeates. Between mountains and rivers, countless spiritual trees, such as spiritual grass, evolve rapidly! The entire Heaven and Earth seems to have received great Good Fortune and nourishment, and all spirits grow and evolve wildly. ¡°Oh my God, go and tell Sect Master, our sect well is against the sky, and a sip actually made me younger for several years!¡± A Small Sect, the old man who was fetching water was so shocked that all the water scoops fell on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? An ordinary stone, filled with Dao Rhyme, has become the legendary Dao Comprehension Stone?¡± A powerhouse who was in retreat looked at a stone in the retreat and fell into shock. ¡°Mother, come and see, our pig ate hogweed, it seems to have a mutation¡­¡± A young official who was feeding pigs in a farmyard was surprised. ¡­ Magical changes can be seen everywhere in Great Ruins Realm. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Such a precious sacred source energy, like a river directly flooding my Yun Family?!¡± Central Territory Yun Family, Yun Yinchen, Yun Qianshan, etc. are beyond shock, milk-white Heaven and Earth source gas is like a river, moved towards Yun Family is coming back! Yun Family is bathed in Heaven and Earth. ¡°I have a breakthrough¡­¡± ¡°Is my spirit root actually upgraded?¡± ¡°The shackles that have trapped me for hundreds of years¡­Finally broke, I am about to become Divine Stride!¡± Yun Family is ecstatic. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Yun Qianshan was a little startled. Yun Yinchen is also dumbfounded, Heaven and Earth¡¯s source of energy is back¡­ This is extremely rarely seen in Divine Realm. ¡°Only the kind of legendary giants who succeed in proving the Dao can attract the water of Heaven and Earth¡¯s source energy¡­¡± Yun Yinchen murmured. According to the record in Divine Realm, if God Sovereign can go one step further and step into the giant sequence, it will be able to benefit from Heaven and Earth! Those Super Sects in Divine Realm came out like this. when a man attains the Dao, even his pets ascend to heaven! But now¡­Yun Family clearly does not have that level of horror. ¡°No¡­¡± Suddenly, he thought of something and said: ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong¡­ I¡¯m afraid the entire Great Ruins Realm, there are only two places, can be directly watered by Heaven and Earth!¡± Hearing this, Yun Qianshan also reacted, saying: ¡°You are talking about our family and¡­ Eastern Wilderness Wood Spirit Dynasty?¡± He seems to understand¡­all of this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because¡­ Senior Li! ¡­ In fact, Yun Yinchen and the others did not guess wrong. At this moment, the entire Wood Spirit dynasty was directly poured back by Heaven and Earth¡¯s source energy! A terrifying old vine, evolving endlessly in Heaven and Earth Origin Qi, grows wildly. Mu Wanqing, Wood Burning Sky, Mu Zhenkong, etc., are in the midst of the source gas watering of Heaven and Earth, and they are all shocked at this moment. ¡°This sacred Origin Qi¡­¡± ¡°Watered the entire dynasty!¡± Mu Wanqing is somewhat absent-minded, she saw that everyone in the dynasty has benefited, the physique is evolving, the cultivation base is growing, and the shackles are broken! And she is even more favored by Heaven and Earth¡¯s original energy. She has not taken the initiative to operate at this moment, but she feels that she has been brought into the realm of enlightenment, and is about to break into the realm of True God! ¡­ Great Ruins Realm has changed the world. Moreover, this change is still ongoing. The sacred Origin Qi from outside the sky continuously enters the Great Ruins Realm. It is conceivable that in a short time, the entire Great Ruins Realm, I am afraid all Cultivator, will be advanced by leaps and bounds. True God, Heavenly God, and even higher realm, I am afraid they are no longer the limit of this world¡­ At the same time, Great Ruins Realm itself is undergoing mysterious changes. The entire Star Realm, famous mountains and big rivers, etc., are growing quietly! This world¡­ seems to be growing, slowly growing in size. Originally, even though Great Ruins Realm became the center of the star wheel and achieved the status of the seed of the constant world, it could obtain the power blessing of other Star Realm in the star wheel, and it continued to grow, but the process was extremely slow. In fact, Eternal Realm may not be born in many star wheels. But now, Daxu Star Realm is in this corner of the Star Domain, and the rays of light are getting stronger and stronger, just like the brightest star in the night sky. ¡ª¡ªIn the universe, Star Realm is like a firefly, and the constant world is like fire. Before this corner of the Star Domain, there were only countless Star Realm fluorescent lights, which looked cold and dark, but now, the Great Ruins Realm rays of light are getting stronger and stronger, and it seems to continue to illuminate this corner of the Star Domain¡­ [19459002 ] ¡­ And at the moment. Outside the big market star wheel. The ghost of the dark sky, the breath exploded frantically! At this moment, his ghost mythical creatures spread out, hiding the sky and covering the earth several million li. Moreover, among the ghosts, there is no longer the state of death and resentment. Instead, it becomes extremely pure, composed of the dark origins between Heaven and Earth. In a moment, his ghosts seem to be able to fuse together with Heaven and Earth. At this moment, he has become¡­ A generation of ghosts! Same sequence as God Sovereign in Divine Dao cultivation. ¡°My kingdom¡­the dark realm!¡± The sky murmured, and he gave himself a new name for the ghost after God Sovereign. At the same time, he felt that he seemed to be in a secret connection with Heaven and Earth, and with a single thought, he could understand a lot of things in this universe. ¡ª¡ªBecause he preached in this universe and was recognized by Heaven and Earth. ¡°Congratulations, Lord Guijun!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Lord Guijun!¡± Guiqi, etc., are shouting with excitement at the moment. They also harvest was huge. Guiqi has arrived at the Peak ghost master realm. Some ghosts such as starving ghosts and long-tongued ghosts can break through into the ghost master 2nd Heavenly Layer. This is all from the help of God Sovereign dao fruit! Moreover, they did not completely refining dao fruit, most of which were stored. The stronger the cultivation base, the faster the comprehension. The potential is endless! The dark ghost king was nodded, he turned his head suddenly, moved towards Great Ruins Realm, and bowed deeply! All ghosts are moved towards that direction to give a big gift! They all know where all this comes from. If there is no one in the Great Ruins Realm¡­ I am afraid they will be completely perished, not to mention the unparalleled opportunity of God Sovereign dao fruit. ¡°Master Guijun, where are we going next?¡± Guiqi moved towards Tianshaguijun speaks. The sky raised his eyes and looked towards Geng Geng Star River, saying: ¡°Where can we grow teeth¡­ where we go!¡± ¡°Those blood demons¡­ I made them pay a rough price!¡± He already made a decision. Somewhere in this corner of the Star Domain, there is a secret place of Monster Race, where the blood monsters and ghosts hide¡­ ¡°Follow me!¡± Heaven Dark Ghost Lord spoke, and a group of ghosts left directly. ¡­ at the same time. On a piece of cosmic floating soil. ¡°Master True God, in fact, you should also follow the Heavenly God.¡± ¡°There must be a big Good Fortune, a big baby!¡± Ao Wushuang is serious, earnest and well-meant advised to persuade Roy to True God and the others. ¡­ Chapter 535 ¡­ ¡°True God, think about it, this is my Master¡¯s ritual for God Sovereign!¡± ¡°Even in Divine Realm, how many people can see this Divine Vestige?¡± ¡°I think all of you True Gods are in ten-thousand does not have one. If you can observe this ceremony, you might enlighten the way on the spot and step into the Heavenly God realm! Isn¡¯t it beautiful!¡± ¡°Go for a trip, if you can¡¯t buy it, you won¡¯t lose money, you can¡¯t be fooled, how come it¡¯s all a profitable business.¡± Ao Wushuang saliva splash across, try to persuade you. He has persuaded the Eight Great Heavenly Gods to pass, but the Eight Great Heavenly Gods have left Roy True God waiting here. This special mother¡­it¡¯s not easy to run away! Hearing this, Roy True God and so on, also showed yearning in his eyes. The ritual of God Sovereign¡­It is said that both Heaven and Earth Rule will emerge, and if you can touch it, you will benefit infinitely. Moreover, there were no risks in the past, and the situation was fully under control. ¡°No way¡­Heavenly God before they leave, let¡¯s wait here¡­¡± Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Roy True God is helpless. ¡°What is Heavenly God?¡± ¡°They all went to the ceremony, but let you drink northwest wind here, brothers, is this reasonable? Is this fair?¡± Ao Wushuang¡¯s face was righteous, and he waved his hand and said: ¡°I am the d¨ªsciple of the Starfall God Lord!¡± ¡°You guys, even go to the ceremony, whoever dares to have an opinion, just say that I said it, and my Master will certainly not get angry!¡± Hearing this, Roy True God and the others, was immediately moved. ¡°Wushuang brother, you are such a good person!¡± Roy True God returned the divine medicine that Ao Wushuang had previously searched from Flood Dragon Monster Race to Ao Wushuang, with guilt and gratitude written on his face, saying: ¡°We didn¡¯t do it right before, Wushuang brother, you really have a lot of adults!¡± ¡°All these will be returned to you, we will go to the ceremony.¡± A group of True Gods have all left. Ao Wushuang put away a bunch of divine medicine, without the slightest hesitation, and ran away. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± ¡°No¡ª¡± At this time, the scream of Roy True God came from behind him. Ao Wushuang¡¯s heart tightened, fuck¡­this time to send away so fast? Danger, danger! He ran hurriedly. But the next moment, in front of his eyes, a bloody monster mist suddenly appeared. In the mist, a blood-colored ghost came out with a grin on his face, saying: ¡°Want to escape? Where to escape?¡± Blood residue! The two brothers were preparing to withdraw to the Monster Race secret area, and before leaving, they killed a sudden thrust! Ao Wushuang hurriedly said: ¡°I am the discipline Ao Wushuang of the God Lord Xingluo, everyone, don¡¯t do it!¡± However, the blood residue is said with a sneer: ¡°Who is with yourself? Lao Tzu is the undercover agent sent by Monster Race!¡± ¡°I want to kill you!¡± He is about to do it. However, Ao Wushuang was suddenly excited. He stepped forward and grasped the blood-stained hand with tears in his eyes, saying: ¡°Family, I finally met my relatives.¡± ¡°Is it a coincidence? I am also an undercover agent sent by Monster Race!¡± Blood residue: ¡°?????¡± It looked at Ao Wushuang awkwardly, is this guy sick¡­ ¡°What¡¯s your background?¡± The blood can¡¯t help asking questions. Ao Wushuang¡¯s face was filled with an unprecedented pride and pride, saying: ¡°Undercover under the Flood Dragon Monster Race, Ao Wushuang!¡± hearing this, but the blood remains said with a sneer: ¡°Do you lie to me? You are obviously a Human Race!¡± Ao Wushuang explained: ¡°Although I am Human Race, I have a heart to work for Monster Race. In my life, the biggest wish is to serve every Monster Race adult!¡± ¡°I¡¯m conscientious. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask the people of Flood Dragon Monster Race!¡± ¡°By the way, I also saved Six Eared Macaque Saintess!¡± Blood residue hearing this, suddenly startled. He knew¡­ Recently, Princess of the Six Eared Macaque family did indeed go to the Monster Race secret area where their blood demon ghost family is located! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± At this time, the blood had already killed Roy True God and so on, and walked over. The blood can¡¯t tell the situation. The blood was exhausted and suddenly a little surprised, he looked at Ao Wushuang and thought about it: ¡°Take it home first, this guy has some Ancient Bizarre Existence.¡± ¡°When the time comes, if something is wrong, kill him again.¡± Immediately, the two rolled up Ao Wushuang and left the place in an instant, moved towards a certain Star Realm in the Star Domain¡­ Soon after they left. A group of ghost shadows appeared here. ¡°It¡¯s the breath of those two blood demons.¡± Tiandangguijun¡¯s eyes moved towards a certain direction. He had been infected by Netherworld before, so he was very familiar with that kind of breath. ¡°It happens to follow these two ghosts to find the place where the blood demon ghost clan is!¡± Tiandangguijun spoke. ¡­ And at the moment. small mountain village. The outside world has been turned upside down, but here is extremely calm. Li Fan burned the paper and persuaded the ¡°girl ghost¡±. ¡°To be a ghost for a long time is not the right way after all. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to reincarnate as soon as possible and renew the front in the next life?¡± ¡°If love is stronger than Jin Jian, and there is love in this life, I believe that there will be signs of this life in the next life, and I can meet again after all.¡± He whispering. But Zi Ling and Yun Xi beside him were already shocked. Because they clearly felt that when Li Fan burned the paper, the yellow smoke was flowing and the flames rose, it was clear that summon had some terrifying power. Reincarnation! ¡°Reincarnation¡­ does this kind of thing really exist?¡± Zi Ling beautiful eyes opened wide. ¡°Xiao Maodan¡¯s Bingruo, was she sent away¡­ into within reincarnation?¡± Yun Xi also blinked big eyes. Soon, Li Fan¡¯s first paper was almost burnt out. They all felt that between Heaven and Earth seemed to have completed a reincarnation! Li Fan took out the second piece of paper, ready to burn again. ¡°Great Demon King¡­wait a minute.¡± At this time, Yun Xi hurriedly spoke. Li Fan was puzzled: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Xi said: ¡°I think¡­burning a piece of paper should be enough¡­¡± ¡°That ghost seems to be already not in. You should be persuaded to leave?¡± They are worried, just now between Heaven and Earth has gone through a cycle of reincarnation, logically speaking, Bingruo has already entered within reincarnation. If you burn it again¡­Will the Great Demon King push the entire The World of Living within reincarnation? too terrifying. ¡°Master¡­it should be fine, should we wait and see?¡± Zi Ling also spoke. Li Fan was a little puzzled, where is there a piece of burning paper? These two missy are not stupid¡­ But at this time, outside the village entrance, an immature voice has sounded: ¡°Big Brother!¡± It¡¯s Xin Ning¡¯s voice. The three of Li Fan raised their eyes and saw Xin Ning walked over quickly. Seeing the scene in front of the village entrance, Xin Ning was extremely surprised! Big Brother actually burned the paper by himself¡­ It seems that the reincarnation was really created by Big Brother! It¡¯s incredible! ¡°Xin Ning, how is it, did you succeed?¡± Both Yun Xi and Zi Ling hurried forward and asked questions with concern. Xin Ning nodded, took a deep breath and said: ¡°Send away.¡± Immediately, she sound transmission told Yun Xi and Zi Ling of everything that happened outside the big market star wheel. Yun Xi and Zi Ling were shocked instantly, with incredible expressions written on their faces. ¡°The bridge of reincarnation, one¡¯s reincarnation¡­¡± Zi Ling muttered, saying: ¡°Can everything reincarnate? The avenue hidden in life and death is too profound.¡± She looked back, staring at the ashes left over from the burning of the yellow paper. It looks ordinary and ordinary, and nothing special can be observed. ¡°Perhaps reincarnation is in the ordinary and ordinary¡­ even if it is a god, it cannot be spied.¡± She was even more shocked. From this point of view, I am afraid that the most powerful person in the world is unable to perceive samsara. It also means that samsara has surpassed all beings in the world. And Master¡­ Inexplicably relieved in her heart. Even though the Master is detached from the world, he is his own Master after all. She stopped thinking immediately. And Yun Xi is moved towards Li Fan: ¡°Great Demon King, after the female ghost goes to reincarnation, will she still remember the person she loved?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t remember, that would be too pitiful¡­¡± She was a little sad on her face, Xiao Maodan and Bing Ruo¡­ are really too sympathetic, but sentient ghosts can¡¯t be family members. Suffered too much. Li Fan hearing this, his head is big, this silly missy is so stupid, where do I know¡­ According to legend, the ghost went to the underworld to reincarnate, but met Po Meng on the Bridge of Helplessness, drank a bowl of Meng Po soup, and forgot everything. However, if I had to say this, Yun Xi and Zi Ling, two silly missy, would be very sad. He immediately said with a smile: ¡°Yes, love is stronger than gold. Even though reincarnation will last forever, people who love each other will get together in the end.¡± Hearing this, Yun Xi, Zi Ling and Xin Ning all showed joy on their faces. They are sincerely happy for the sky and the ice! ¡°By the way, Great Demon King, we have a lot of ghost teeth extracted this time!¡± Yun Xi continued, Zi Ling and her immediately took out the ghost teeth. There are two big bags! Li Fan was shocked when he saw this. With these two d¨ªsciples, how many ghost teeth were pulled out? Although I have never seen a ghost, I think there are about thirty-two teeth like a human being, right? Look like this, there are not dozens of ghosts, so many can¡¯t make up! The ghosts of this world live so sadly? Let two little missy be bullied so badly! Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling sympathy, these ghosts are so weak, harmless to humans and animals¡­It¡¯s really suitable to be caught in the village to work hard. Do people in the village feel troubled by pushing and grinding? However, he just thinks about it. After all, if you see this thing about ghosts, let alone the people in the village are afraid, you can¡¯t stand it first. ¡°Great Demon King, can we eat iced watermelon?¡± Yun Xi looked at Li Fan expectantly. Li Fan smiled, so many ghost teeth can be used as a smoothie! ¡°Of course, go, let¡¯s go home and pick some watermelons along the way.¡± Li Fan spoke. ¡°Oye, you can eat ice watermelon!¡± Zi Ling is very happy. ¡­ And at the moment. In the reincarnation, yellow smoke scattered. On the Naihe Bridge, a woman in a red wedding dress has come to an end. ¡°After drinking this bowl of soup, all the past will be forgotten.¡± An old woman slowly got up, poured a bowl of soup, and handed it to the red clothed woman. The red clothed woman took the soup, but couldn¡¯t help looking back, moved towards the bridge. Huang Yan traverses back, and can no longer see The World of Living. I can¡¯t see that the sky is dark. ¡°I will forget you¡­¡± Bingruo murmured, after hesitating for a long time, she could only drink Meng Po Tang. At this moment, endless cause and effect seems to be completely exhausted with this bowl of soup. Countless memories were obliterated. ¡°No!¡± At this time, the old woman suddenly startedled, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t drink!¡± She hurriedly snatched the bowl from Bingruo¡¯s hand, but saw that she was almost drinking. The old woman¡¯s face changed drastically and she knelt on the ground with a plop, not knowing where to move towards: ¡°No¡­ the old man is wrong. The old man violated Supreme¡¯s order. The old man is willing to dissipate between Heaven and Earth and miss the chance within reincarnation!¡± She was shaking. However, Bing Ruo was puzzled at this time, saying: ¡°Senior, why are you kneeling?¡± Po Meng said with a smile: ¡°I violated Supreme¡¯s order and made you forget the one you loved¡­¡± Only for a moment, she sensed a command from within reincarnation Supreme Sovereign. Don¡¯t let the ghost in front of you forget the one you love¡­ However, it was too late. This is¡­ a terrible disaster. Po Meng knew that she couldn¡¯t bear it! hearing this, Bing Ruo is slightly smiled, saying: ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± ¡°I remember my name is Bingruo, the person I love is called Tianan, and my nickname is Maodan.¡± ¡°I only seem to remember this thing.¡± After speaking, she said: ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t blame yourself¡­ Bingruo, it¡¯s going to reincarnation.¡± After speaking, she turned and left. Hearing this, Meng Po, who was kneeling on the ground, was complexion greatly changed. ¡°What? She never forgot?!¡± She was shocked. Drinking Meng Po soup, even the Supreme Sovereign of within reincarnation, there is nothing you can do¡­ There is only one possibility. The order to make this girl remember the one she loves is not from the Sovereign of within reincarnation¡­ But¡­ even more terrifying characters. Not only can you order reincarnation, but when you speak, everything will change because of it, eternal time and space, and even reincarnation! Therefore, when those characters speak, no matter what it is, they can no longer make this female ghost forget the one she loves. Neither can Meng Po soup! Such a character, should be¡­ how does it exist? Po Meng trembled. ¡­ Shortly after. Somewhere between Heaven and Earth. In a farmyard. A baby gu gu fell to the ground. With the birth of this baby, the weather between Heaven and Earth seemed to be moving, and the four fields Cultivator were all shocked. There are endless magical places in the Secret Realm somewhere in Heaven and Earth. Here is the White Tiger imperial peak, the Ji River surging from the imperial peak, and the auspicious endless Qilin Valley¡­ At this moment, a young girl is sitting cross-legged on the summit of the White Tiger Emperor Peak and is cultivation. Surrounded by endless sacred flames, she looked extremely mysterious. At this moment, the girl suddenly felt something, suddenly raised her eyes, moved towards that direction. Between Heaven and Earth, there seems to be a faint yellow smoke trailing down from the sky¡­ ¡°Huh¡­How can this kind of breath be familiar?¡± ¡°It seems to come from¡­small mountain village?¡± ¡°Is it¡­ because of his Senior¡¯s action?¡± The girl was surprised, she immediately got up and said: ¡°Qianning, come on, I seem to have found¡­ the traces of Senior Li!¡± Immediately, another young girl appeared, with bright eyes and bright eyes, she was very excited at the moment, saying: ¡°Ling¡¯er elder sister, where is it? Let¡¯s go find him Senior!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er walked over, took Mu Qianning¡¯s hand, and said: ¡°Take away the White Tiger Difeng picture, Rising Qilin Valley Painting, and Ji River picture. Let¡¯s rush to take a look.¡± ¡­ This chapter is two chapters long¡­I will try to write another chapter, but it will be later. You can go to bed and get up tomorrow morning to read it. In addition, Long Zixuan¡¯s pets are being collected recently. You can follow the WeChat public account ¡°Guixin¡¯s Nest¡± to help Xiaogui think about ideas¡­ It¡¯s not enough to belong to someone. In addition, I promise that the current public account has 23,000 attentions. If it reaches 100,000 attentions, I will immediately update it every day, absolutely unambiguous! Chapter 536 ¡­ Li Fan returned to the village with Xin Ning, Yun Xi and Zi Ling. They went straight to the melon field. This melon field was planted by Li Fan himself. The watermelon seeds were also cultivated by him. At first glance, the big watermelons are lying among the melon vines, very attractive. ¡°There are also skills in picking watermelons. Before picking, take a pat and knock.¡± Li Fan was picking melons while telling Yun Xi how to do it. In the end, Li Fan picked three watermelons. Nowadays, there are still fewer ghost teeth, only so much ice at a time. Back in the small courtyard, the d¨ªsciple was overjoyed when they saw Li Fan and they brought a watermelon. ¡°We can eat watermelon, Master, very good, the weather is too hot!¡± ¡°What could be better than summer watermelon?¡± A group of d¨ªsciples all gathered around. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net Li Fan was laughed and asked Gong Ya to take a pot and put the watermelon in it. Then Yun Xi and Zi Ling poured the ghost teeth out, washed the ghost teeth with well water, and then the ghost teeth were poured. Put it in the pot and cover it on the watermelon. Each ghost tooth is like a jade stone of jade green. At this moment, it is exuding strands of Ice-Cold Qi. ¡°Wait a minute, the watermelon is so good that it tastes delicious.¡± Li Fan spoke, and a group of d¨ªsciples were waiting expectantly. Even the Little White cat is standing by the side of the pot at this moment, is it using his paws to open the ghost tooth smoothie, as if checking whether the watermelon ice is ready. The watermelon was shrouded in cold for a long time. ¡°It should be done.¡± Li Fan got up, pushed the ghost tooth smoothie away, and took out the three watermelons. It was really cold when I started, and there was even a white mist on the skin of the watermelon. ¡°Bring the knife.¡± Li Fan spoke. Gong Ya brought the cutting board and kitchen knife, and Li Fan moved the knife immediately. Cut the watermelon. All d¨ªsciples are waiting, but at this moment, everyone is startled. Because, when the watermelon cracked with the kitchen knife, it seemed to contain Heavenly Dao¡¯s original energy, constantly overflowing! Jiang Li murmured: ¡°This melon¡­looks not simple.¡± Wu Dade rubbed his hands and looked greedy, and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it, it looks sweet!¡± Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Li Fan cut the first melon! The red heart sand pudding, neat and tidy are placed together, in the hot summer, it looks alluring! ¡°Everyone can eat.¡± Li Fan laughed. Immediately Gong Ya stepped forward and distributed the watermelon to everyone. ¡°This watermelon¡­extremely extraordinary.¡± Nan Feng muttered, his Zhu lips snorted and took a bite. It¡¯s ice and sweet, and the juice is full. With just this sip of watermelon, I felt that the sign was completely lost, and my whole body was extremely comfortable. At the same time, Nan Feng feels even more that this watermelon contains endless sacred origin energy, which actually makes her realm continue to rise¡­ ¡°Wow, so sweet, so delicious!¡± ¡°The iced watermelon is so delicious, sweet and cool!¡± ¡°The Heaven and Earth source energy contained in this watermelon¡­too rich!¡± A group of d¨ªsciples are very happy. ¡°Hey¡­this watermelon seed¡­how does it look so amazing?¡± Suddenly, Su Baiqian spoke in surprise. I saw a few black watermelon seeds in the flesh of the watermelon, as if there was a natural charm circulating, with the imprint of magical rules! ¡°This¡­this watermelon seed, is it the essence of watermelon?¡± Qing Cheng looked thoughtful and said: ¡°No matter what, I will try it!¡± He immediately took a bite and ate the watermelon seeds! bang! Suddenly, his body roared, and at this moment, in his body, there seemed to be thousands of rules circulating! Qing Cheng was taken aback, he found that he¡­ was actually deep in the realm of rules. Moreover, those mysterious rules are at your fingertips right now, he just scans one side, and instantly understands them¡­ As he swallowed the watermelon seeds, he was like an instant smelt and learned countless Grand Dao Rules, and the cultivation base grew crazily! True God 3rd Heavenly Layer ¡­¡­ 4th Heavenly Layer ¡­¡­ 5th Heavenly Layer ¡­¡­ Feeling the burst of Qing Cheng breath, a group of d¨ªsciples are also pleasantly surprised. ¡°Ah¡­ I thought the watermelon seeds were going to be thrown up!¡± Zi Ling was about to spit out the watermelon seeds. Seeing the situation at this moment, she immediately swallowed silently. Suddenly, countless rules haunted her! ¡°This watermelon seed¡­looks like countless avenues are gathered¡­¡± Nan Feng also spoke in shock. She ate the watermelon seeds dearly. Yun Xi, Lu Rang, Long Zixuan, Dugu Yuqing, Jiang Li, Lin Jiuzheng, Su Baiqian, etc., everyone is not spitting out the seeds at the moment, but seeing the watermelon seeds and their eyes are bright! ¡°This watermelon seed is so useful!¡± Wu Dade was also moved towards The watermelon seeds in the watermelon flesh bite down, chewed it up and swallowed it in a few big mouthfuls! However, after he swallowed the watermelon seeds, there was no area of ??Grand Dao Rule around his body. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m the only one?¡± ¡°Is it too much?¡± Wu Dade was immediately foul-mouthed. ¡°Dade Junior Brother¡­you look at your ass first!¡± Jiang Li was speechless at once. On Wu Dade¡¯s butt, countless heavy rules are being smelted, and there are no other parts! Wu Dade was taken aback, and then he was overjoyed. His breath also soared, reaching the True God 6th Heavenly Layer. Xin Ning and Gong Ya are also soaring cultivation bases! Soon, all their watermelons were finished! One by one looked at Li Fan with scorching eyes. Li Fan just picked up a piece of melon and was about to taste it¡­but found everyone¡¯s hungry eyes¡­ ¡°No, not enough?¡± Li Fan asked. A group of d¨ªsciples are nodded like chickens pecking rice. Li Fan¡¯s heart suddenly became complicated, it was a group of foodies, gluttony! He was about to put down one of his watermelons, and cut the other two melons. ¡°Eat, eat, there are more in the ground anyway.¡± Suddenly, a group of d¨ªsciples went crazy eating melons! ¡°My mouth is good, I will eat watermelon seeds!¡± ¡°Dade Junior Brother, listen to Brother¡¯s advice, there are too many seeds on your melon, you can¡¯t help it! Let Brother come!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lu don¡¯t talk about Dade, you can¡¯t grasp it, let me super, let me do it!¡± Everyone scrambled to eat melons, it was so lively. Li Fan was also sitting under the Peach Tree, holding a piece of melon and eating slowly. On the table, little kitty was eating a small bowl of watermelon, Li Fan specially cut it for her. At his feet, Blackie was chewing on a piece of watermelon rind. Li Fan looked at the dog very pitifully, and immediately lost a piece of melon to it. Suddenly, Black Doge was so excited. Ate the watermelon. It¡¯s a match with Wu Dade. Li Fan spit out the watermelon seeds while eating, and piled them up. At the same time, he was a little puzzled, why don¡¯t everyone spit out seeds when they eat watermelon? Even little kitty eats watermelon seeds together! Watermelon seeds¡­obviously tasteless. Moreover, it looks like a group of d¨ªsciples are vying for watermelon. The more watermelon seeds, the more popular it looks¡­ He looked at the watermelon seeds he was spitting beside him, and fell into deep thought¡­ Finally, eating and eating, everyone finally slowed down. Because there are too many Grand Dao Rule contained in every watermelon seed, their digestion and comprehension speed is a bit slower in the back. At this moment, the realm of everyone in the small courtyard has soared to a terrible level. All True God realm Perfection! This watermelon is too bad for the sky. There are endless Great Dao Mark in the watermelon seeds. If you swallow one, you will get innumerable Heaven and Earth Rule. You must know that in the outside world, you can only do this step unless you get to the realm of the gods¡­ Heavenly God can only perceive the existence of Heavenly Dao rules. The god master imitates some Heavenly Dao rules to form his own domain. When you arrive at the God Sovereign realm and get the approval of Heaven and Earth, you can borrow Power of Heaven and Earth and become the realm of God Sovereign! Even if it is a god, they can often only imitate some extremely simple rules. But, now they got the rules through watermelon seeds¡­ But it¡¯s like a vast ocean! ¡°Ah¡­ so full, I can¡¯t eat anymore¡­¡± Zi Ling touched his stomach, a little bulging. ¡°Ice iced watermelon is so delicious¡­We must work hard so that the whole village can eat iced watermelon as soon as possible!¡± Yun Xi is very ambitious and she is very excited. Xin Ning also, eating melons and comprehending the Heaven and Earth Rule, she suddenly thought of something, looked towards Li Fan and said: ¡°By the way, Big Brother, Heavenly Dao seems to be problematic in this world¡­¡± Her little face was extremely serious. According to Tian Ling¡¯er, there has been some major change between Heaven and Earth, and even Spirit of Heaven and Earth has been affected, suffering from Dao injuries and crippling. At this moment, she comprehended countless Heaven and Earth Rule from the watermelon seeds, and remembered the Tian Ling¡¯er that she had seen before, and then realized that Tian Ling¡¯er¡­ indeed the state was not quite right. Everyone hearing this is also an instant attention. Li Fan was also taken aback. Heavenly Dao? ¡­ Chapter 537 ¡­ Xin Ning suddenly asked about Heavenly Dao, which attracted the attention of everyone in the small courtyard. ¡°Heavenly Dao? Xin Ning younger sister, what happened?¡± Nan Feng sound transmission questioned suspiciously. Xin Ning immediately sounded transmission, telling everyone about the Spirit of Heavenly Dao. Suddenly, a group of d¨ªsciples were shocked. ¡°The Spirit of Heavenly Dao is actually a three-year-old child?¡± Jiang Li frowned, said: ¡°So Heavenly Dao, how can we observe the world?¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao has a problem and is still being used by the wicked¡­ There is indeed a problem in this world.¡± ¡°This Heavenly Dao is indeed ill-fated¡­no, ill-educated!¡± A group of d¨ªsciples are all open. Yun Xi and Zi Ling were even more accidental, with a little anger. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°It¡¯s really time to fight¡­Xin Ning younger sister, see you next time, I also want her to eat fried pork with bamboo shoots!¡± Yun Xi said, she was a little angry. Although the Spirit of Heavenly Dao had its own problems, the tragedy of the dark sky was indeed caused by the Spirit of Heavenly Dao. If it weren¡¯t for Li Fan, there would be no chance of turning over in this life. The world does not know how many people will die unjustly. At this moment, Li Fan listened to Xin Ning¡¯s question, but was lost in thought¡­ The question asked by Xin Ning¡­ This is a philosophical question! She is only eleven years old, such a small child, has she started thinking about philosophy? ! During this time, in addition to studying poetry, Xin Ning often went to the study to find books by himself. It seems that she read about Tao and philosophy in a certain book. Li Fan suddenly became very dignified, because in child education, when children start to ask questions about life, meaning, Heavenly Dao, etc., it means that child¡¯s world view is taking shape! This is a critical period for education. If an adult is not well guided, the child¡¯s life may be crooked. Moreover, when he thought about it, the books Xin Ning read¡­mostly were Dao De Jing. Because Li Fan is still very clear about the books in his study, the ¡°Tao De Jing¡± mentioned Heavenly Dao the most times¡­ Tao is Tao, very Tao, famous, very famous¡­ And the famous saying that is often understood by the world: ¡°Heavenly Dao is not benevolent and regards everything as a dog¡±, which also comes from the Tao Te Ching. He almost got it wrong when he first read the phrase ¡°Heavenly Dao is not benevolent and regards everything as a dog¡±, and almost got it wrong¡­ Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but speak, saying: ¡°Dao can be Tao, very Tao, famous, very famous.¡± ¡°You guys, do you understand the meaning of this sentence?¡± Hearing this, a group of d¨ªsciples are at a loss. Xin Ning¡¯s big eyes lit up. She read a lot of books in Li Fan¡¯s study, but the Tao Te Ching is definitely the most difficult one to understand. In her view, this is an unimaginable verse. The things contained in it are too mysterious. It seems to involve eternity, something beyond everything. And at this moment, what Big Brother is reading is the words from the beginning of that scripture! In her heart, Peng Peng suddenly jumped up, looking forward to it! Big Brother is preaching in Scripture Lecture, if you can realize it, I am afraid it will be of great benefit. She immediately sound transmission, telling everyone: ¡°Everyone must listen carefully¡­ what Big Brother is teaching is Supreme¡¯s scripture!¡± Hearing this, many d¨ªsciples are also tense. And Li Fan looked at everyone¡¯s nervous expressions¡­ It¡¯s like a student who is afraid of being named when the teacher asks questions. He couldn¡¯t help sighed, his own group of students, day by day not doing business, raising fish, playing chess, sweeping the floor and raising dogs, are all addicted to it, but they don¡¯t read much¡­ Especially Wu Dade, Li Fan seriously suspected that the literacy level of this product is not as high as that of the little girl Xin Ning! However, fortunately, Li Fan¡¯s mentality is also very good. In his opinion, it is good to like reading, but he will not force it. For the rest of your life, it is good to be happy, and these d¨ªsciples of your own are also very good. After all, this is a cultivation world. There can be many kinds of dreams. He stopped asking questions immediately and explained: ¡°The meaning of this sentence can be divided into two levels.¡± ¡°First Layer means that the Great Dao Formless is without a trace. Any way that can be said and seen is just an ordinary way.¡± ¡°The real avenue is invisible, unspeakable, unspeakable, and the world is controlled by it without knowing it.¡± Hearing this, everyone is stunned. ¡°I thought I had already touched some Dao¡­ At this moment, it sounds like thunder!¡± Dugu Yuqing shrugged. ¡°Beyond everything, invisible, unspeakable, unspeakable¡­ This kind of avenue, I am afraid it is still above Heavenly Dao!¡± Nan Feng muttered! At this time, Xin Ning was looking at Li Fan, with speculation in his big eyes! Invisible, unspeakable, unspeakable¡­ Is this the realm of Big Brother? Why do I and the others never seem to be able to see through the cultivation base of Big Brother¡­¡­ I¡¯m afraid this is the only reasonable explanation. At this time, Li Fan continued: ¡°Of course, this sentence also means Second Layer.¡± ¡°Dao can be Tao is very Tao, which means that the Tao is changeable. Everything you see is the incarnation of Tao. The changes of Tao vary from person to person. Chess is Tao, sweeping is Tao¡­ Even picking up garbage is also a kind Tao.¡± ¡°The name is very famous, and the meaning is the same. The ancients do not see the present and the moon. How can this month be the same as the ancients? The same a side World, different lives, only the way of firmness of oneself, can the heart be set far!¡± Li Fan explained indifferently. In his opinion, there are indeed many truths in life in the Tao Te Ching. At this moment, everyone was shocked! ¡°Dao is Tao, very Tao¡­ Everything about me¡­ is Tao!¡± ¡°Same as a side world, a different life¡­ my own way, I can only go on my own!¡± ¡°I just melted the endless Grand Dao Rule, and now the words of the Master point out the way for me!¡± A group of d¨ªsciples, all get a lot! bang! Suddenly, Qing Cheng¡¯s breath changed abruptly. At this moment, he melted the endless avenue fragments that he had just absorbed into one furnace! Condense into your own rules! It was a broom, but it contained mysterious qi energy, as if it could reach the other shore with just one sweep¡­ He¡­ stepped into the Heavenly God realm. Moreover, he swallowed a dozen watermelon seeds back and forth, and there were too many avenue fragments. At this moment, his realm seemed to rush directly to Heavenly God Peak! Very scary! Qing Cheng is just the beginning. At this moment, all d¨ªsciples, like enlightenment, have found their own way, smelting rule fragments! Dugu Yuqing condenses a sword of rules, which seems invisible¡­ Nan Feng¡¯s happiness is like a heart, and she has an extra piano in her heart, which is made by rules. Zi Ling¡¯s understanding of the rules goes even further, and her rules condense a brush. Lu Rang had no distractions. He looked at the pot of grass in his hand, and a pot of green grass grew in his heart¡­ In Long Zixuan¡¯s body, Grand Dao Rule is condensed into Divine Dragon¡­ In Jiang Li¡¯s Sea of ??Consciousness, countless rules are turned into chessboards and condensed into chess pieces¡­ Lin Jiuzheng¡¯s breath quietly changed, and the rules of the law condensed. He felt that at this moment, he could use the rules to copy Heaven and Earth¡­ In Su Baiqian¡¯s mind, the rule is a medicine that is unfathomable. Xin Ning¡¯s heart is extremely magical, and what is condensed is actually a book. Every page seems to contain a world. As long as she recites the corresponding verse, it seems to be able to trigger the roar of the rules¡­ Gong Ya¡¯s people are also looking thoughtful, and they are also entering the Heavenly God realm. The most peculiar thing is Yun Xi, she has never condensed any Dao Mark, and the cultivation base has not changed. As for Wu Dade, watching everyone break through, his face was dumbfounded. Because he didn¡¯t feel it, he didn¡¯t feel it at all! ¡°Master, you, can you say something simpler?¡± He immediately spoke in a grievance, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand, I feel that I have lost a lot, and I have lost a lot!¡± This uneducated loss is big! Li Fan hearing this, laughed blankly, saying: ¡°Dade, everyone has their own way. You don¡¯t have to force understanding.¡± Wu Dade hearing this, but still sad in his heart. ¡°Junior Brother, Master has shown the way for you.¡± At this time, Jiang Li opened his mouth, saying: ¡°Your path is body refinement, and the rules are all in your body¡­ I guess, you only need to fuse the rules thoroughly with your flesh and blood.¡± Hearing this, Wu Dade suddenly seemed to understand. He suddenly realized it, turned around, found the melting gold ancestor tree, moved towards his thigh, just hammered it down! Under Wu Dade¡¯s insistence on feeding the pot ashes every day, the gold-melting ancestor tree has grown to half a meter long, held in the hand like a club, and has grown densely packed thorns. The thorns are extremely hard and look like immortal balls. general. Hit on the thigh at this moment, Wu Dade suddenly let out a perverted moan! ¡°Ah¡­¡± In pain, there seems to be a hint of pleasure¡­ ¡°Really effective¡­ I hammer! I hammer again!¡± He beat his whole body up and down, the regular fragments in his body, under his crazy hammering, actually melted with flesh and blood. Finally, he even put the molten gold ancestor tree that was full of thorns under his ass, and fiercely sat down! This directly makes everyone look at it! Li Fan is dumbfounded, is that so? Isn¡¯t it just uneducated? Does this have no desire to improve to this point? I¡¯ve heard of someone who hangs his head and pierces his head in order to read a book¡­ This is because I didn¡¯t read a good book, and I used a thorn to pierce my ass¡­ The first time I saw you. ¡°Dade Junior Brother¡­ so ruthless!¡± ¡°The wolf is gone, the real wolf is gone!¡± Even Jiang Li couldn¡¯t help giving a thumbs up, saying: ¡°Dade Junior Brother is cruel to himself and has such courage¡­Even if he is uneducated, he can break into the sky!¡± In the end, Wu Dade¡¯s breath changed suddenly. His nine-turn golden body completed Fifth Revolution! Successfully entered Heavenly God realm! Wu Dade raised his eyes and smiled contentedly: ¡°Comfortable!¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Li Fan had complex expressions. Seeing that Wu Dade had finished self-harming, he thought to himself that in the future, I should help Dade improve his literacy¡­ It¡¯s so pitiful. ¡°Meow¡­¡± At this time, the Little White cat had already eaten its own melons. It leisurely walked over, suddenly lowered its head, and spit out the watermelon seeds that Li Fan spit on the side, and ate one¡­ Then¡­ bang! The avenue in the yard is roaring tens of thousands! The breath of Little White cat, heaven-shaking, earth-shattering burst out. Even this kind of fluctuation has caused great changes in the outside world. The entire Great Ruins Realm is like a rule against chaos, Heaven and Earth crashed¡­ At the critical moment, the branches of Peach Tree drooped lightly, helping Little White to calm this fluctuation. In the small courtyard, everyone is staring at Bai Xiaoqing, their eyes are straight! Because of Bai Xiaoqing¡¯s realm¡­¡­ Arrived at the God Lord. Up to the gods. God is the master. Lord. Up. ¡­ There is another chapter being written. Chapter 538 ¡­ At this moment, everyone in the small courtyard is dumbfounded. They looked at Bai Xiaoqing¡­ Completely shocked. ¡°Sister Cat¡­ just like this is Sister Cat becoming a generation of gods??¡± Dugu Yuqing looked incredulous. ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­ It¡¯s hard to understand the Tao, sister cat, this¡­ Isn¡¯t it too easy to upgrade?¡± Long Zixuan feels a little skeptical about life. ¡°People are not as good as cats, and people are not as good as cats!¡± Lin Jiuzheng is even more thumping! A group of d¨ªsciples, their mentality is a little broken¡­ They understand the cultivation every day and listen to Li Fan Scripture Lecture, so they can break through to the Heavenly God realm in such a fast time¡­ Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net But Bai Xiaoqing didn¡¯t do anything, so he ate a watermelon seed¡­ God is the master. This makes people vomit blood! At this moment, all d¨ªsciples are extremely envious! Black Doge¡¯s ears were even erected. It stared at Bai Xiaoqing on the table dumbfounded. In the eyes of the dog, grief over the unfair destiny suddenly appeared! Why, why should I be born as a dog? ! It looked at the watermelon rind in front of it, and it suddenly no longer fragrant, no longer fragrant! ¡°It¡¯s because of the watermelon seeds the Master vomited!¡± At the same time, everyone instantly looked towards the watermelon seeds that Li Fan spit on the side! A group of d¨ªsciples, all of them have red eyes! If I can get one¡­ I will definitely make myself a god. ¡°There are eight in total. Sister Cat ate one, and seven are left!¡± Dugu Yuqing gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Draw your sword, everyone, I must have one, Dugu Yuqing!¡± Lu Rang said: ¡°I¡¯ll come first, I learned the Avenue of Planting and Raising, give me a watermelon seed, and I will return everyone a melon field!¡± Even girls such as Nan Feng and Zi Ling can¡¯t help it. ¡°Master¡­your watermelon seeds¡­¡± Zi Ling¡¯s face was slightly red, and she asked directly. Li Fan saw everyone¡¯s gaze¡­ it was strange. Why stare at your own watermelon seeds? Is it unusual to spit watermelon seeds in this World? He thought for a moment and said: ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t like to eat seeds when I eat watermelon as a teacher¡­¡± As he said, he gently pushed the watermelon seeds aside, and said to Little White: ¡°Go and eat.¡± Upon seeing this, a group of d¨ªsciples suddenly gave up, and envied Little White more and more. ¡°Master specializes in petting Little White¡­¡± ¡°Sister Cat, this is the peak of cat birth¡­¡± They sigh with emotion. And Little White is meowing, this happy cat is dead! She wanted to continue eating, but suddenly thought of something, moved towards Black Doge and looked. I saw Black Doge looking at her grievously. ¡°Meow¡­¡± Bai Xiaoqing counted with his small paws, thought for a moment in the smart cat¡¯s eyes, and immediately grabbed a watermelon seed with his small paws and threw it to Blackie. Blackie became excited at once, swallowed the watermelon seeds in one mouthful, and moved towards Bai Xiaoqing, wagging her tail. ¡°Flaming, damn, flattering dog!¡± Wu Dade looked at this scene, but was extremely envious. Anyway, the dog can still catch one¡­ And Little White hadn¡¯t stopped yet, she started to take care of her little friends. Little Qilin, Little Golden Bull, Little Wolf, Pegasus, Little Red Bird Vermilion Bird, Tortoise and a total of six small animals, she divided the remaining six watermelon seeds. While dividing the seeds, she raised her small paws from time to time, patted Little Qilin on the head, and touched Little Qilin¡­as if she was encouraging! And Li Fan did not pay attention to Little White, but continued on the topic just now, saying: ¡°And Heavenly Dao is actually a kind of Tao.¡± Just now, Xin Ning asked about Heavenly Dao. Li Fan first told everyone what Tao is. Only by understanding the Tao can Heavenly Dao be explained further. Hearing this, Xin Ning waited and listened carefully. ¡°Heavenly Dao is not benevolent and regards everything as a dog.¡± ¡°The world thinks that this refers to Heavenly Dao¡¯s unkindness and treating the common people as a dog¡­ but it is not.¡± ¡°But in fact, the true meaning is: In front of Heavenly Dao, All living things are equal, Heavenly Dao will not favor one another, but let the people up and down.¡± ¡°Furthermore, everything in the world is determined by itself, and has nothing to do with Heaven and Earth; Heaven and Earth just let the flow go, everything is as if the wind enters the night, moisturizing things silently.¡± ¡°This is what Heavenly Dao should mean.¡± After that, Xin Ning looking thoughtful and nodded, then continued: ¡°Big Brother, I met a little girl named Tian Ling¡¯er. She seemed to be injured, so she always likes to sleep, and also pestered me to eat¡­¡± Li Fan hearing this, after thinking about it, according to Xin Ning¡¯s description, this little girl¡­I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s sick! Sleepiness, gluttony? The illness is not mild. He couldn¡¯t help feeling pity, saying: ¡°If you meet again in the future, you might as well take her here to see.¡± To see a doctor, you have to see people to see. Hearing this, Xin Ning big eyes shined, Big Brother means¡­Is this a promise to shoot? ¡­ And at the moment. In this Star Domain, above a star. Two bloody rainbow lights quickly reached this realm. This realm is also the center of a star wheel. This realm is called Ding Star Realm! Ding Star Realm is the Seed of Eternal Realm. In the cold and gloomy universe, its rays of light were the strongest before. Most likely to become Hengjie! ¡°Finally back.¡± Standing on the sky, you can see the ghost blood river winding from the star Realm in the distance. The blood remains and the blood is exhausted, the eyes are full of enthusiasm. That is the holy river of the blood demon ghost clan, the first blood demon ghost crawled out of that river. Together with them, there is Ao Wushuang! Ao Wushuang¡¯s face is a little pale at the moment, damn¡­this realm Monster Qi is soaring. I was taken to the base camp of Monster Race? ¡°Two big brothers, this realm¡­no Human Race?¡± He couldn¡¯t help asking questions. Blood residue gloomily said: ¡°This Star Realm is the demon land chosen by my clan. How can I let the Human Race survive? Those ants have been killed, and their bones have been cast into the city of my clan!¡± Hearing this, Ao Wushuang¡¯s heart is even tighter. It really is dragon¡¯s pool and tiger¡¯s den. He feels that this wave of himself¡­I am afraid it is bode ill rather than well. Immediately afterwards, the blood and all the blood took him all the way. Passing through the air, he saw that this realm was full of Monster Race stand in great numbers. Even those huge cities are flying the banner of Monster Race. He saw the flying demon falcon flag, the demon-powered skull flag, etc¡­ This realm is not only the Blood Demon Ghost Race, but also many other Monster Races. Finally, they arrived in front of a Nether City! The entire city is built on the Nether Blood River, in which blood flows surging, forming thousands of huge pillars of blood water, supporting this city. The Nether City seemed to be occupied by the pale style of human bones. In fact, every brick and tile of this city is made from human bones. The entire original creatures of Fuding Star Realm were extinct with the invasion of Monster Race, and the bones were cast into this city. ¡°Excessive!¡± Ao Wushuang looked at the city, but there was a trace of anger in his heart. ¡°Ant Human Race, if you dare to deceive us, you will become a brick in this city!¡± He said coldly. Ao Wushuang hearing this, clenched the teeth, said: ¡°Two big brothers, don¡¯t worry, how could I deceive you?¡± ¡°Come, take me into the city, I am a peerless star, not only will benefit the two, but also the whole city!¡± Hearing this, the blood cannibal glanced at Ao Wushuang strangely and said: ¡°Follow!¡± They immediately stepped on the stairs made of white bones and moved towards the nether city in the sky step by step. ¡­ Chapter 539 ¡­ In the Nether City. In the center of the Nether City, there is a huge palace with dense bones, and the blood of the Nether flows down between the bones, rendering an extremely evil atmosphere! This is the Great Nether Palace! In the Great Nether Palace, at this moment, the three powerhouses, sitting cross-legged around a one-armed old man, are casting spells with all their strength. The three powerhouses all have blood-colored rays of light, which are poured into the old man among them. However, no matter how the bloody rays of light perfused, the old man¡¯s complexion did not improve at all, and he seemed to be dying. In the end, the three had to stop. ¡°Hey¡­¡± With a long sigh, one of the three powerhouses said helplessly, saying: ¡°Brother Xueding¡¯s injury¡­ is too weird evil monster.¡± ¡°Even if our three great ghosts work together, we can¡¯t make him get any better¡­¡± The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net The other person couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Brother Xueding, what is that yellow smoke? Just touching it can make you lose your life essence¡­ I can¡¯t imagine it!¡± When mentioning yellow smoke, grave expression was written on the faces of several people. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just want to accept the ghost slave, I just disrespect the yellow smoke¡­¡± The one-armed old man looked sad and said: ¡°Heaven knows, that ghost slave has such a big background, that yellow smoke is so terrible!¡± ¡ª¡ªThis old man was surprisingly the same day, using the Nether Blood Ladder to attract the Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord, trying to take the Heavenly Dark Ghost Lord into a ghost slave¡¯s bloody demon Lord, Blood Cauldron! But a few days later, his Life Aura was getting weaker and weaker, and he was almost at the end of his life. The other three Great Demon monarchs and powerhouse of the blood demon ghost clan had to help. But, to no avail! ¡°This yellow smoke is too weird, I am afraid that only Old Ancestor can save you¡­¡± The headed Blood Demon King Xueming City spoke helplessly, saying: ¡°It¡¯s just that since the Monster God battle, Old Ancestor has been in a bad state¡­¡± Another blood demon ghost king Blood Slaughter Mountain gloomily said: ¡°You must rebuild the demon land as soon as possible, and follow the instructions of Old Ancestor to unify Monster Race!¡± The third blood demon king said: ¡°Yes, rebuild the Demon Land, unify this Star Domain, and find a healing thing for Old Ancestor. Only in this way can Old Fourth be saved, and the Nether Blood River can flow eternally in the universe!¡± The Blood Ming City is also nodded, saying: ¡°This matter is imperative. However, this piece of Star Domain is too marginal. There is not even an Eternal Realm. Even if we push it to make Ding Star Realm a Seed of Eternal Realm, I am afraid that it will evolve into Eternal Realm. It will take thousands of years¡­¡± This time is too long. ¡ª¡ªSince the Monster God battle and the destruction of the Demon Realm, the Great Demon tribes in the Demon Realm have fled in all directions, hiding in the vast as the open sea universe. In recent years, Monster Races scattered everywhere are seeking to rebuild the demon land. And Hengjie¡­ is the minimum requirement for rebuilding the demon land. Because of the Hengjie-level world, it is possible to give birth to a king-level character and have more probability. Moreover, the Old Ancestor of their clan has already given instructions that in this piece of Star Domain, it is very likely that there is a hidden treasure! very important. Just when the blood demon kings were worried, suddenly, a voice rang out: ¡°Reporting to the four demon kings, they have come back with all their blood and blood, and ask to see you adults!¡± Hearing this, all four of them looked horrified, and the blood cauldron suddenly raised his eyes, with a look of resentment in his eyes, saying: ¡°Let these two beasts come in for me!¡± ¡­ Outside the Nether Palace. ¡°This time we Perfection has completed the mission and succeeded in undercover. You will definitely reward us with a big prize!¡± Blood residue and blood are waiting, their faces are full of expectation. ¡°Hehe, we have made great contributions to the reconstruction of the demon land, and because of this, the demon Lord also accepted a powerful ghost master-level ghost slave. He Senior must be very happy!¡± And Ao Wushuang followed them and walked into this giant city, feeling a panic in his heart. This time, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not really going to end. I broke into someone¡¯s nest¡­ made¡­fight, he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Two big brothers, I bless you!¡± ¡°I wish you life as long as heaven and blessed as Eastern Sea!¡± hearing this, the blood residue slightly smiled, the shoulder of the patched Ao Wushuang, said: ¡°You ant, you can talk, but even if you will shoot flattery again, damn, you have to die!¡± The tone barely fell, the gate of the giant palace has been opened. ¡°Go in.¡± The guard¡¯s icy voice sounded. The blood was exhausted and entered immediately expectantly. Soon enter the great hall of the giant palace. ¡°Meet the three demon kings!¡± Kneel down immediately after the blood is exhausted! However, the three demon kings including Xuemingcheng in the field looked at them coldly. It doesn¡¯t feel right to have all the blood left¡­ ¡°Three adults, where is our Blood Cauldron Demon Lord? Where is he?¡± Xue Can asked with some doubts. Didn¡¯t it mean that all four monsters are here to discuss matters? Why are there only three, and there is a one-armed Old Guy¡­ Hearing this, the ¡°one-armed Old Guy¡± suddenly became furious, he roared, saying: ¡°Two beasts, keep your eyes open, I, your father is who!¡± Hearing this, I looked at all the blood, and looked at it for a long time, but I was shocked. ¡°This¡­this, you are the Lord Xueding?!¡± It¡¯s almost like seeing a ghost when the blood is exhausted. Who is the blood cauldron? One of the four Great Demon Lords of the Blood Demon and Ghost Clan, and the master they serve, how powerful, in Monster Race, they are all famous powerhouses. But now¡­ He was so gray-haired, his life was so weak that he even had one broken arm? how can that be! ¡°No¡­sir, where¡¯s your hand? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Both are eager to ask questions. The blood cauldron is gnashing teeth. He grabbed the two blood stubborns and said angrily: ¡°You two beast still has the face to ask me!¡± ¡°What the hell did you provoke? That ghost completely destroyed Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu asked you to go undercover. I think you are the undercover arranged by the enemy by Lao Tzu!¡± The blood was completely stunned. That ghost¡­ Isn¡¯t that ghost infected by their nether origin? what happened? ? ¡°My lord, we don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°That ghost looks ordinary, we thought you would be satisfied, my lord¡­¡± The two of them hurriedly defended, and said the whole thing. ¡°It seems that you two are trash, you don¡¯t even know what you provoke!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of me keeping you guys!¡± Xueding was angry. He wanted to find some useful information from these two guys, but now it seems that these are two idiots. He waved his hand. Suddenly, the remaining blood was exhausted and the two blood demon ghosts broke apart. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°My lord is forgiving¡­¡± The two blood demons screamed and wailed bitterly. They didn¡¯t understand until they died, why, why the situation was so good¡­ And Ao Wushuang who followed them in, his eyes are straight now¡­ He swallowed subconsciously, his blessing¡­ is it really useful? ? In a short while, the remaining blood and blood were exhausted by the two blood demon ghosts, which had completely turned into blood and penetrated into the Nether Giant Palace. It is completely gone. And the blood cauldron raised his hand indifferently, preparing to kill Ao Wushuang together. Ao Wushuang suddenly became anxious, and hurriedly said: ¡°Several adults, don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°I know what that yellow smoke is!¡± Hearing this, several demon monarchs, their eyes all looked towards Ao Wushuang! At the same time, the blood tripod also stopped. He stared at Ao Wushuang and said: ¡°You know?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me if you are special!¡± ¡­ Chapter 540 ¡­ Ao Wushuang spoke, and immediately let the four Great Demon monarchs stare at him. Especially the Blood Cauldron, his old eyes were full of concern at this moment! This is related to his fate. The yellow smoke was too secretive, they wanted to break their heads, and they didn¡¯t know what it was. Therefore, there is no way to crack it. Ao Wushuang was stared at by four monster-level characters, and he felt a lot of pressure. He swallowed secretly, brace oneself, and said: ¡°Yes, I know!¡± ¡°That yellow smoke¡­ comes from the Daxu Star Realm!¡± ¡°My lords, in that big market Star Realm, there are dangers hidden, but there are also peerless opportunities!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you there, I know the way!¡± He decided to go all out. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Although he is very scared of the evil small mountain village, this huge city is not a good place! Damn, since fate is forcing me so much, then I¡¯m going to do something big! Be bigger and stronger, and create greater glories! ! hearing this, the blood cauldron said solemnly: ¡°Daxu Star Realm?¡± Ao Wushuang said: ¡°Yes, it is the Star Realm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good place, sir, you believe me, as long as you get there, your illness will definitely recover completely!¡± The blood cauldron is hearing this, but a trace of unbelief flashes in his old eyes. How does this guy look like a flicker? ? However, thinking of being able to survive¡­ there was still a trace of excitement in his heart. He is very sick, so every weak possibility is a life-saving straw for him. ¡°Big brother, what do you think?¡± He turned his head and looked towards Xueming City and so on. Xueming City glanced at Ao Wushuang indifferently, and said, ¡°There is such a mysterious Star Realm in this Star Domain?¡± As he said, he waved his hand, and in an instant, the Cancan Star River seemed to be in front of his eyes. He presents this piece of Star River with great magic force! ¡°Don¡¯t you know the road? Show me where the Daxu Star Realm is!¡± He spoke to Ao Wushuang. Ao Wushuang immediately stepped forward. He hesitated, but in the end he pointed to a star and said: ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Suddenly, many demon kings moved towards that star. ¡°No¡­this, is this a constant world?!¡± Suddenly surprised when the blood is full! Because that star is the brightest in the cold and dark universe. Even if you observe carefully, you can see that the stars are slowly growing, and the rays of light are constantly becoming stronger! Suddenly, the demon kings became solemn. ¡°Before we arrived at this piece of Star Domain, we clearly searched. Ding Star Realm is the most likely star to evolve into the Eternal Realm¡­¡± ¡°It seems that this Great Ruins Realm really has Ancient Bizarre Existence, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to grow so fast!¡± Several people spoke. ¡°Everyone, what are you waiting for, take this world!¡± Xueding said anxiously. It now appears that what Ao Wushuang said is very likely to be true. If the yellow smoke really comes from this World and has a great opportunity¡­maybe I can survive. ¡°Yes, even if this realm hasn¡¯t become a real constant world, I¡¯m afraid it is not far away.¡± The blood is full of empty mouths, and the eyes are full of enthusiasm, saying: ¡°Take this world, we can immediately start to rebuild the demon land!¡± Everyone is nodded. They were still worried that Ding Star Realm could not become Hengjie in a short time. Now¡­ This Great Ruins Realm is readily available, which can save a lot of time. ¡°I will report this to Old Ancestor now.¡± Xueming City spoke indifferently, and looked towards Ao Wushuang, saying: ¡°By the way, who are you?¡± Ao Wushuang said: ¡°Under Ao Wushuang, I was from the Flood Dragon Monster Race before. This time I was lucky enough to meet them all with blood and blood. I came here specifically to serve Monster Race!¡± A hint of doubt flashed in Xueming City¡¯s eyes, but he waved his hand and said: ¡°Very good, come here, Ao Wushuang take along to withdraw.¡± Immediately, a blood demon entered outside the giant palace, leading Ao Wushuang to leave. After Ao Wushuang left, the Blood Bright City also left. He turned into a blood light and plunged directly into the river of blood. -Their blood monsters and ghosts, they crawled out of the river of blood, and Old Ancestor¡­ Cultivation in the Nether Blood River! Diving into the Nether Blood River, he swam in the viscous, foul-smelling blood. After diving for several kilometers, he saw the shallow white riverbed at the bottom of the river. There was a vacuum between the riverbed and the river of blood. The river of blood is suspended above the riverbed. Xueming City fell in this area, and the riverbed underneath was covered with shallow white gravel. Every time I arrive here and step on these gravels, Blood Bright City will feel as if he is a weak and humble ant, walking on the dead body of the endless world. He walked along the white river bed for a long time, and the blood stream of Taotao was tumbling over his head, but he turned a deaf ear. The white sand under his feet gradually changed in color as he walked, as if it was stained with a light blood color. Finally, Xueming City stopped. In front of him, a piece of blood-colored gravel cast a Dao Altar. And above Dao Altar, there is a broken bone! The broken bone looked like a finger bone of a finger, but it was as thick and long as an arm. The nether blood river flowing above, endless blood energy moved towards this bloody Dao Altar surged, as if being nourished by the broken bones. Behind the blood-colored Dao Altar, there is a blood-colored mist, which looks extremely vast and exudes a breath of trembling in fear. He didn¡¯t dare to approach anymore, he knelt down, the demon body trembled, and said: ¡°Meet Old Ancestor in Mingcheng.¡± On this side between Heaven and Earth, a dumb and old voice sounded: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Reporting to Old Ancestor, we found a constant boundary.¡± Xueming City randomly said the matter one after another. His voice fell. On Dao Altar in front of him, the broken bone seemed to be trembling slightly, and the old voice came out, but it was filled with horror: ¡°Yellow smoke!?¡± ¡°There is yellow smoke in this world?!¡± The mysterious existence here seems to care very much about it, saying: ¡°¡­Did the person behind the yellow smoke take the shot himself?¡± Xueming City also felt Old Ancestor¡¯s attention. He couldn¡¯t help but heart shivered with cold. Did Old Ancestor actually recognize the person behind the yellow smoke? He immediately said: ¡°No, from beginning to end, it¡¯s just that Old Fourth saw a yellow smoke drifting into his blood-receiving ladder and hit him hard.¡± The mysterious existence continued: ¡°The yellow smoke actually only severely damaged the blood cauldron?¡± ¡°The blood cauldron is not dead? There is no the soul flew away and scattered? There is no scum left? Didn¡¯t the blood demon and ghost tribe all die out?!¡± It seems very surprised. These words made Xueming City a little stunned at once. How could it be a bit weird? Is it reasonable to have Old Fourth the soul flew away and scattered and no scum left? Should the blood demon and ghost tribe be wiped out? The yellow smoke¡­what the hell is that, it surprised Old Ancestor so much. He said: ¡°No, Old Fourth just lost a hand, and his life essence was broken.¡± Hearing this, that mysterious existence, suddenly made an incredible laugh. ¡°Haha¡­hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°It is so, it is so!¡± ¡°I see, they can¡¯t do it, they can¡¯t do it at all!¡± ¡°Even¡­ they may have died, and all that is left is some small fish and shrimp¡­ hehe!¡± Xueming City waited silently. He understood that the so-called ¡°them¡± in his Old Ancestor¡¯s mouth¡­ I¡¯m afraid they are all shocking figures. ¡°I¡¯m going to climb out and take a look¡­ see what those people are going to do¡­ devour the bodies of those people¡­¡± The finger bone above Dao Altar trembled at this moment, as if to stand up! In the blood mist behind Dao Altar, the bloody mist also rolled up at this moment, as if the blood-colored giant beast was condensing. The blood-colored giant beast, vaguely seen, grows similar to a human head, a python body, with several The huge arm¡­ It¡¯s terrifying! Xueming City hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look directly at the blood-colored giant beast in the blood mist. Because looking directly at it¡­ will die! The blood-colored giant beast seems to be about to get out of the blood mist area! This kind of fluctuation directly caused the Nether Blood River floating above to suddenly roll over! At this moment, on the land of Ding Star Realm, the blood-colored long river turned into a violent angry dragon, rolling around, screaming, roaring, and raging blood! Even the Nether Giant City above the bloody long river shook violently, as if it was about to fall. The blood demon and ghost tribe are all horrified! And under the nether blood river. Xueming City lowered his head, bloody sweat beads continued to fall, and he was extremely nervous. The blood-colored giant beast seems to be coming out of the blood mist, and the white finger bone also seems to be standing up¡­ In the monstrous fierce arrogance, there seems to be a weird gray mist, as if it is going to mess up the sky! But at this moment. In that piece of blood mist, suddenly a terrifying giant claw flashed past, and its momentum seemed to be overwhelming. The giant beast formed by blood mist was directly suppressed! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The Old Ancestor of the Blood Demon Ghost Clan let out a stern cry. ¡°¡­You are not dead yet¡­¡± ¡°How long can you suppress me¡­I am immortal!¡± The voice is full of resentment! Above the blood-colored Dao Altar, the finger bone that had stood up also fell down suddenly, and there was no more fluctuation. Xueming City raised his eyes at this moment and looked towards the front in amazement¡­ What is hidden in the blood mist¡­ ¡°¡­Go, bring in the so-called Star Realm people¡­¡± ¡°Bring to this star!¡± After a long time, the voice of Old Ancestor Netherworld continued, but it became much lower. At the same time, a rays of light, wrapped in something, floated in front of the city of blood. Looking down at Xueming City, it turned out to be a stone scale the size of a human head! Above the stone scales, there seemed to be strange gray mists circulating. This stone scale is wrapped in the mana of Old Ancestor Netherworld, and around this way, the Blood Bright City still has a feeling that you only need to touch it and you will be destroyed by the gray mist! ¡°Bring this thing to that world¡­ if that world is not destroyed¡­¡± ¡°Then someone will come!¡± The voice of Old Ancestor Netherworld sounded gloomily. Blood Ming City immediately respectfully and authentically: ¡°Mingcheng obey orders!¡± He immediately got up and walked out slowly. ¡­ Chapter 541 ¡­ Not long after, the Blood Ming City had already returned to the Nether Giant City. ¡°What happened? Is there something wrong with the bottom of the river?¡± Blood Slaughter Mountain, Blood Full of Empty, and the others are all asking questions nervously. Everything just now was too violent, as if the Nether Blood River was about to flow backwards, and the Nether City was about to collapse. In this case, only in the Monster God battle, when Old Ancestor took action against the Divine Realm powerhouse¡­ Just appeared! ¡°Nothing.¡± Xuemingcheng shook his head. Even the other monsters did not know the situation under the Nether Blood River. There are too many secrets there, and sometimes it will make the Blood Bright City trembling in fear, and I dare not imagine it. The fewer people who know, the better. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net ¡°Old Ancestor has agreed with our ideas.¡± He then spoke, saying: ¡°However, the so-called Great Ruins Realm, not simple, Old Ancestor suspects that its realm is dangerous.¡± ¡°So, Old Ancestor gave this thing.¡± He took out the stone scale. Upon seeing this, the other three demon kings were also surprised. ¡°This stone scale¡­ makes me feel like I dare not look directly!¡± ¡°How do I feel that this stone scale seems to have fallen off from some terrifying creature?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Old Ancestor¡¯s mana protection, the gray mist on the stone scales would destroy me?¡± They are extremely solemn. ¡°Old Ancestor has an order, take this thing to the Great Ruins Realm.¡± ¡°Either, the entire Great Ruins Realm will be destroyed, and we will enter the Lord smoothly.¡± ¡°Either, the powerhouse in that world will kill Laiding Star Realm, and we need to lay down inescapable net and wait for it!¡± Xueming City spoke word by word, and then said: ¡°Send someone immediately and take this to the Great Ruins Realm.¡± ¡°At the same time, the Monster Race conference is held to notify the demon Peng Race, the demon Dragon Clan, that the demon land¡­ is about to be rebuilt.¡± ¡ª¡ªIn Ding Star Realm, they are not the only ones from the blood monster and ghost clan. The monster Peng Race and the monster Dragon Clan are giant monsters among the monsters alongside the blood monsters and ghosts. In addition, there are many small Monster Races. Now that the demon land is about to be rebuilt, it means that a new demon world is about to take shape¡­ The blood demon ghost tribe must pass this conference to determine their status! Soon, the messengers of the blood demon and ghost clan moved towards the tripod Star Realm and the various clan. At the same time, a demon lord, also carrying stone scales, is ready to go to the Great Ruins Realm! ¡°Blood eyebrows, this matter is of great importance, there must not be any mistakes!¡± Xuemingcheng solemnly instructed. This demon master took the stone scale, said solemnly: ¡°You can rest assured, I will complete the task!¡± He was immediately ready to turn around, ready to leave. At this time, Ao Wushuang on the other side waved towards him, saying: ¡°Blood eyebrow demon master, I am Ao Wushuang, I wish you a smooth journey and ride the wind and waves!¡± He has a sincere look on his face. If he doesn¡¯t know it, he might think he and Xuemei are best friends. The bloodbrow felt a little unfathomable mystery, this Human Race seemed to be out of mind¡­ But he didn¡¯t think much, and set off immediately. Soon, he left Ding Star Realm and entered the icy universe, moving towards Great Ruins Realm quickly. He had just left, but in this space, a wind and wind appeared, and many ghosts appeared! Amazingly, it is the ghost of the sky and the others! Pursuing the breath of blood, they have found this realm, and they just met the bloodbrow demon lord to leave. ¡°A blood demon¡­ It looks like it was moved towards Great Ruins Realm?¡± Sky Dark Ghost thought, suddenly said: ¡°Hungry ghost, go!¡± The starving ghost suddenly nodded and quietly followed behind the bloodbrow demon master. Today¡¯s hungry ghost is already a ghost master, and in the same realm, he is not afraid of demon master level characters. ¡­ In the Star River. A bloody streamer quickly moved towards the big market star wheel approaching. Finally, the bloodbrow demon master arrived outside the big market star wheel. Looking at the world ahead, a sneer appeared on his face. ¡°Extinct this world, this realm, will become a riverbed of ghost blood flowing!¡± In his hand, a stone scale the size of a human head appeared! He suddenly threw the stone scales, moved towards Great Ruins Realm! In the process of throwing, the nether mana enveloping the stone scales slowly dissipated¡­ A strange gray mist appeared¡­ Then, an unpredictable qi energy swept the Star River instantly! At this moment, the starving ghost who followed secretly startsled immediately! That is obviously¡­ weird gray mist? ! ¡­ Great Ruins Realm. In the recent period, all creatures have been indulged in the changes of Great Ruins Realm. The explosive growth of Heaven and Earth, Heavenly Paradise, etc., continue to emerge, and the Grand Dao Rule is getting denser¡­ Divine Stride-level figures who used to be aloof and remote are now popping up everywhere, and you can see True God-level figures. Moreover, it is said that in the Central Territory Yun Family and Wood Spirit dynasties, there were already powerhouses proving Heavenly God, which caused a huge sensation¡­ This was completely unimaginable in the former Great Ruins Realm! And everyone knows, all this¡­ From The Lord of Desolate Heaven! Just in the world indulging in joy. Today, the world-destroying qi energy suddenly came from Foreign Domain. Suddenly, everyone panicked! Countless Cultivators looked up towards Foreign Domain, trembling and creeping in panic. ¡°The qi energy of the past has appeared again?!¡± The Central Territory Yun Family is in retreat. Yun Yinchen, who stabilizes the Heavenly God realm, opens his eyes and his face is extremely solemn. This kind of qi energy¡­appeared once before! Great Ruins Realm is not known to the world. That time, it was triggered by Ao Wushuang, under the pressure of the Dafu Star Realm Futianzong, holding the thorn of disaster and trying to stab the Great Ruins Realm¡­ Wood Spirit Dynasty, Mu Wanqing and others were equally shocked. ¡­ And at the moment. In a small mountain village. Everyone who has eaten watermelon is now stabilizing their realm. Almost everyone has arrived at the Heavenly God realm. And Li Fan is drownily lying under the Peach Tree to enjoy the shade, and he counts the farming time in his heart. It¡¯s already in June, and when the watermelon is ripe, it¡¯s time to harvest wheat. There are less leisure months in the farm, and people are much busier in July! At this time, Long Zixuan, who was feeding fish by the pool, suddenly looked towards the pool water. I saw the Jinlin jumped out of the water in the pool! At this moment, Long Zixuan clearly saw the dragon¡¯s shadow shaking the sky, vaguely, there seemed to be True Dragon roar! True Dragon¡­it seems¡­ Angry! Even the Peach Tree hangs gently, and Old Hen suddenly looked towards the pond¡­ Outside Great Ruins Realm. A stone scale moved towards Great Ruins Realm is flying! With the disappearance of that ghostly mana, on the stone scales, weird gray fog continued to emerge, becoming more and more dense¡­ The weird gray fog is like a grimace about to swallow the entire Great Ruins Realm¡­ But at this moment. From the Great Ruins Realm, a terrifying golden dragon claw suddenly came out! When this dragon claw came out, the world was panicked, Star River trembled, as if the heavens were about to shatter, as if Myriad Realms were about to burst! That dragon claw¡­a claw caught the stone scales wrapped in the weird gray mist! At this moment, in that dragon claw, there seemed to be a breath of horror Supreme circulating, and it was actually refining the weird gray mist wrapped on the stone scales! ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Blood Monster Race, the bloodbrow ghost master who was responsible for transporting stone scales here, was shocked at this moment! Immediately afterwards, blood and tears flowed in his eyes! His demon body cracked, turned into blood, evaporating continuously! ¡°No¡­¡± The bloodbrow ghost master let out a stern scream, his heart was astonished to the extreme, did he see something that could not be looked at directly¡­ Death¡­ is the price of looking straight! He was terrified to the extreme, but in the next instant, he was completely destroyed, leaving only a breath of life. And the imposing manner dragon claw, also holding the stone scale, disappeared from the Star River! At this moment, the starving ghost in the dark didn¡¯t know when he appeared. He watched the golden giant claw appear and disappear, and the ghost¡¯s face was full of horror! ¡°Scared the ghost¡­ Then wanton¡­ even the weird gray fog can be refined?!¡± He murmured, his heart was shocked to the extreme. In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been for the words ¡°a lucky sign¡± on his forehead that radiated rays of light, he had just looked directly at the appearance of the golden giant claw¡­ He will die too! ¡°Don¡¯t care, don¡¯t worry about something!¡± The starving ghost waved his hand, and he immediately swallowed the breath of life left by the bloodbrow demon master after his death. The words ¡°a lucky sign¡± on his forehead seem to be more colorful¡­ ¡­ In the small courtyard. Long Zixuan looked at the illusory shadow of True Dragon and felt the anger of True Dragon, his heart was shocked to the extreme. What happened¡­ He has never seen True Dragon angry like this! In the next instant, the true dragon phantom suddenly disappeared. And in the pond, I don¡¯t know when, a piece of stone scale the size of a fingernail was added¡­ A group of Golden Carp, all around the stone scales at the moment¡­ And Long Zixuan looked towards the stone scales, and it was suddenly shocked! ¡­ Are you surprised or surprised? I¡¯m quietly watching someone else! Scared you to death! Chapter 542 ¡­ In the small courtyard. At this moment, everyone looked towards the pond in shock. ¡°Just now¡­ just now the fish in the pond, did you shoot?¡± Qing Cheng was in a trance. ¡°I seem to feel¡­ those True Dragons, angry.¡± Dugu Yuqing also muttered. The fish in the pond is definitely one of the most terrifying creatures in the small courtyard, and almost everyone has never seen it shoot. In the pond, a group of Koi is now surrounded by the stone scales. Looking at the stone scales, Long Zixuan was also inexplicably shocked, he actually had a sense of familiarity. ¡°This is¡­what?¡± Long Zixuan reached out his hand subconsciously and fished the stone scale out of the pond. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net It looks gray, and the strange gray mist attached to the scales has been completely refined by True Dragon. ¡°Go and find it¡­must find it, my old friend¡­the head of the ten spirits!¡± At this time, an old and magnificent voice came into Long Zixuan¡¯s mind. He subconsciously looked towards the pond. This is the voice of True Dragon. This scale¡­ actually comes from an old friend of True Dragon? The head of the ten spirits? What a creature that should be! Moreover, I also have a sense of familiarity¡­ ¡°En? ¡° Immediately afterwards, Long Zixuan was startled, because he found that the crystal on his body¡­glowed. This stone scale comes from¡­ a rare animal! He got up immediately, moved towards Master looked over, and said: ¡°Master¡­I found¡­ the traces of rare animals!¡± Hearing this, Li Fan was a little surprised. Long Zixuan raises fish by the pond every day, but can he still find traces of rare animals? However, he didn¡¯t think too much, anyway, this is a good thing. Now it is getting closer and closer to completing the task of the system. There are only three kinds of rare animals. The nine treasured plants are only four! As long as the collection is completed, you can go further¡­ breakthrough Energy Refining Stage! ! Li Fan suddenly looked forward to it. ¡°Well, now that I found it, I will look for it.¡± Li Fan spoke calmly and looked towards Wu Dade next to him, saying: ¡°Dade, you go too.¡± Mainly, Dade can take the dog and go out to catch animals. The dog¡¯s nose works well. ¡°Good Master.¡± Wu Dade got up immediately, taking Black Doge and preparing to leave. Before leaving, Long Zixuan returned to the pond. In the pond, a golden carp scale¡­ floated up. This is the True Dragon in the pond¡­Long Zixuan carried it! Long Zixuan took a deep breath, took the scales up, put it in his arms, and then left the small mountain village with Wu Dade and Black Doge. ¡°Dead dog, what is this rare animal? Do you know?¡± When coming out of the village, Wu Dade spoke curiously. Even Long Zixuan looked at Black Doge. Judging from the stone scales, he couldn¡¯t guess what kind of creature it was. Long? python? fish? ¡­ Black Doge is full of profound words in the eyes of the dog, saying: ¡°When the time comes, you will know¡­¡± As he said, it each minding their own business muttered: ¡°This is a real fierce person, sister Tao is the one of the ten medicines, it is the one of the ten spirits¡­No, this emperor is the head of the ten spirits!¡± ] ¡°It¡¯s second only to this emperor. It shouldn¡¯t die¡­¡­¡­¡­ It¡¯s not that easy to die.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Black Doge opened his mouth, and the three of them disappeared from where they were. Appeared outside the Great Ruins Realm. ¡°Blackie, can you find the direction?¡± Long Zixuan spoke. Black Doge sniffed, and suddenly looked towards in the sky in a certain direction. The yin wind flashed, and the starving ghost suddenly appeared. ¡°Benefactors¡­ I want you!¡± The starving ghost was very excited. He guessed that there must be movement in the Great Ruins Realm, so he just waited here. Wu Dade saw that he was relieved, this old familiar ghost. ¡°Benefactors, I know where the blood demon came from, come with me!¡± He leads the way! Immediately, the entire group moved towards ¶¦Star Realm. ¡­ And at the moment. Ding Star Realm was shocked. ¡°The Monster Race conference is about to be held, and the reconstruction of the demon land is coming soon!¡± The news spread from the Blood Demon Ghost Clan to the entire Ding Star Realm, arousing attention from all quarters. Demon Peng Race. The huge palace was built on the lofty mountains. ¡°The reconstruction of the demon land¡­hehe, this is really a major event.¡± ¡°Since the Monster God battle, the demon world was destroyed, and Monster Race has fallen apart for too long.¡± ¡°There is indeed a need for a new demon world to rule the world.¡± In the huge Peng Race palace, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe sneered and spoke. ¡°Notify the children of the clan, prepare to participate in the convention!¡± ¡­ Ding Star Realm east, a vast ocean. Great Sea Waves are turbulent, and the waves are flying. The ocean occupies the area of ??this World one third. Above this ocean, are there slices of shrimp soldiers and crab generals rampant, and the aura is very strong. On the seabed, it is a splendid city painted by corals and crystals. Here is the Holy City of the Demon Dragon. ¡ª¡ªThe demon Dragon Clan is one of the giants in the demon world. In the past Monster God battle, the demon world was destroyed, Monster Race was scattered, and the demon dragon Old Ancestor had nine sons scattered in nine places. In this realm, it is the ninth son of the monster dragon Old Ancestor, Zhenhai monster, Ao Zhenhai! In the center of the demon Dragon City, there is a huge Water Crystal Palace. In the Water Crystal Palace, at this moment, a middle age person in a golden robe is gently drinking tea. On the old man¡¯s head, there are two purple dragon horns. He has a huge nose and a very dense beard. He is Ao Zhenhai! Next to him, sat a lithe and graceful girl. The girl had six ears, she was crystal clear and fair, and she was quite cute. Lu Cailing! Since the collapse of the Flood Dragon Monster Race, she fled all the way to Ding Star Realm. Because, in the hands of Dragon Clan, there is also an Ancestral Demon Command Stone! Ao Zhenhai drank the tea faintly, then raised his eyes, glanced at Lu Cailing, and said: ¡°If I remember correctly, the one you Six Eared Macaque wants to save, has disturbed my Dragon Clan in the past years!¡± ¡°Even, even the Sea Calming Divine Needle of our race was taken away by him!¡± ¡°Now, you let my clan take out the Command Stone of the Ancestral Demon and save him?¡± ¡°Why?¡± hearing this, Lu Cailing said solemnly: ¡°On the basis of the Monster God battle in the past, he smashed the sky and penetrated the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer, forcing Celestial Court and the Western Vatican to join forces. Is this enough?¡± ¡°Just because he has brought all the glory of Monster Race I, is this enough?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the existence in Celestial Court in the past pushed your ancestor Old Ancestor to the Dragon Terrace, who rescued the Origin Soul of your clan Old Ancestor.¡± ¡°Without him, the demon Dragon Clan¡­is destroyed!¡± hearing this, Ao Zhenhai is a complexion sank, saying: ¡°Such words, it is better to say less.¡± ¡°Princess, if you want Command Stone, the Six Eared Macaque clan must come up with enough things in exchange.¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t talk about it!¡± He was very disdainful. hearing this, Lu Cailing suddenly looked towards him, saying: ¡°Oh? Really?¡± ¡°Senior Ao, such a benefit, don¡¯t you know if you can afford it?¡± In her hand, a golden light gleaming monkey hair suddenly appeared! In an instant, an inexplicable qi energy was emitted! Ao Zhenhai complexion greatly changed and said in amazement: ¡°What? His vellus hair¡­ is there in this world?¡± Because of fear, his body was trembling a little. In Monster Race, everyone does not know who does not know. A vellus hair of that person is an incarnation¡­ If his avatar really appears¡­not to mention that he is just the weakest clan of the demon Dragon Clan, even if the demon Dragon Clan Old Ancestor comes, he will kneel! ¡°No more, no less, there are only two or three left in my clan.¡± Lu Cailing spoke lightly. ¡°You¡­ are you threatening me?¡± Ao Zhenhai¡¯s face was extremely ugly. ¡°You can think so.¡± Lu Cailing was very calm. She stared at Ao Zhenhai and said: ¡°Senior Ao, do you give it or not?¡± She slowly picked up the monkey hair! At this moment, her heart was also extremely nervous. Because she knew that this monkey hair¡­ only had the breath of that person, and it was impossible to evolve its incarnation again. If it weren¡¯t for the Six Eared Macaque clan, a big change had taken place, she could rely on many resources in the clan to deal with it, but now she has no choice. If the time is prolonged, waiting for the people of Six Eared Macaque clan to find her, her plan to find the Command Stone of the ancestor demon will be even more blocked. Can only take a gamble! And she had previously understood that Ao Zhenhai was suspicious by nature! The more suspicious, the more cautious, the more cautious¡­ also means not taking risks! Faced with this hair, he should choose the most conservative way. Ao Zhenhai¡¯s face was filled with hesitation. As a demon king, he was actually threatened by a little Heavenly Demon like Lu Cailing! But, that monkey hair¡­ He very much doubts its authenticity! But, he really can¡¯t afford to bet¡­ After all, that person, who suppressed the entire demon Dragon Clan in the past, couldn¡¯t hold his head up¡­ One carelessness is consigned to eternal damnation! Just as he hesitated, a voice sounded outside: ¡°Blood Monster Race Emissary, see you!¡± Hearing this voice, Lu Cailing¡¯s eyes suddenly inwardly shouted awful. ¡ª¡ªThe origins of the blood monsters and ghosts are mysterious, especially the Nether Blood River, which seems to involve ominous and weird. Therefore, since she has been in Star Realm, she has not dared to use the divine ability of the Six Eared Macaque clan to listen to the blood Monster Race. information. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the people of Blood Monster Race came. ¡°Lu Princess, I will treat the guests first and give you an answer later, how about?¡± Ao Zhenhai also seized the opportunity to speak, staring at Lu Cailing¡¯s eyes. Lu Cailing was very anxious, but he could only keep calm and said: ¡°Good.¡± She put away the vellus hair and left here. Lu Cailing left. Emissary of Blood Monster Race walked in. ¡°Reporting to Demon Lord, my clan has discovered a constant world!¡± ¡°The reconstruction of the demon land is imminent, our clan proposes to hold a Monster Race conference!¡± ¡­ After sending away the Emissary of Blood Monster Race, Ao Zhenhai invited Lu Cailing out again. ¡°Lu Princess, great thing!¡± He smiled slightly, saying: ¡°Monster Race conference is about to be held, my intention, in the Monster Race conference, I recommend you to be the best in the demon world!¡± ¡°I believe that there is an incarnation of that person, ordering the world, do not dare not obey!¡± ¡°By then, I will personally offer the Ancestral Demon Command Stone, how about?¡± Lu Cailing heard this, but was silent. After all, Ao Zhenhai was too shrewd. If she had just been in a spurt of energy, Ao Zhenhai might make mistakes under tension and fear. She has a 50% chance to get the Command Stone of the Ancestral Demon! But now, the other party only needs to think more to find a lot of weak spots¡­ Threats now are not good. ¡°Yes, then trouble the demon Lord, and get the Command Stone ready.¡± She can only speak like this. ¡­ Chapter 543 ¡­ Ding Star Realm. ¡°The bloodbrow is dead.¡± In the Nether City, among the giant palaces, Xueming City spoke indifferently. ¡°Great Ruins Realm, it has not been destroyed.¡± ¡°Old Ancestor is indeed Divine Prediction. If we didn¡¯t try it out first and went rashly, we might have already finished.¡± The blood slaughtered the mountains, the blood was full and the others, also looked solemn. Just a small Great Ruins Realm, it actually made the blood brows dead, and even the terrifying stone scales were not destroyed¡­ Had to be daunting! ¡°According to Old Ancestor¡¯s prediction, since the Great Ruins Realm has not been destroyed, the people of Great Ruins Realm will inevitably find us Star Realm!¡± Xueming City spoke coldly, saying: ¡°Put inescapable net!¡± The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net ¡°Stand back and wait for the rabbit!¡± ¡­ quickly. Ding Star Realm, Dingxing City! This giant city is located in the center of Ding Star Realm. The Monster Race conference was held here today. All the Great Demon clan of Ding Star Realm have arrived. ¡°Heifeng Monster Race patriarch, the expert from the clan is here!¡± ¡°Lunar Rabbit Race is here!¡± ¡°Huang Xing Clan is here!¡± After the demon world was destroyed, the endless Monster Race moved towards the four directions, fleeing and hiding, and the tripod Star Realm was one of the main bases of Monster Race. There are so many Monster Races. ¡°The demon Peng Race is here!¡± A loud shout, aroused concern. The demon Peng Race is one of the Star Realm Three Great Clans. ¡°Peng Tianxia, ??the patriarch of the demon Peng Race, is here in person.¡± ¡°The demon Peng Shanming of Peng Race also came. It is said that he has set up a cultivation base and just broke through the Heavenly Demon realm!¡± ¡°Gathering of heroes!¡± The world was shocked. Immediately afterwards, the demon Dragon Clan also arrived. Ao Zhenhai led many experts to come. In Dingxing City, a huge martial arts stage has been established! £­£­In Monster Race, powerhouse is respected. If you want to be on top, you need to use blood. Obviously, the rebuilding of the demon land, this new world needs a new Sovereign. Soon, many Monster Races arrived around the martial arts stage and took their seats. The three Great Demons of the blood demon and ghost clan, came in person. ¡°Monarch-level figures have all appeared¡­this time, it is really a grand event for Monster Race!¡± ¡°In the competition at this conference, the monster-level figures will not take action, and the younger generation elite will be the main force!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, if a monster-level figure does something, then the demon land has not been rebuilt, it has been destroyed.¡± The field discusses spiritedly. ¡°Everyone,¡± At this time, an old monster master of the blood demon ghost clan got up and spoke loudly. ¡°Just a few days ago, we have discovered a constant world!¡± ¡°The reconstruction of the demon land is promising!¡± ¡°Today, the Monster Race conference is held here. It is to elect a clan as the leader, lead everyone to conquer the Everlasting Realm, and rebuild the demon land!¡± ¡°According to the ancient tradition of the demon world, the winner is king!¡± ¡°Today, anyone below the monster level and no more than 600 years old can take part in the battle!¡± ¡°Start!¡± The voice fell. The field is extremely lively. ¡°BatBat Race, the demon boy pays the sky, ask for a battle!¡± Directly have the young generation expert, take the stage to challenge. The war begins. Powerhouses of the young and middle-aged generations of all ethnic groups are all taking action at this moment. The war quickly became heated. However, the people of the three Great Demon clan have not yet made a move. ¡°A group of stinky fish, rotten shrimp, dare to come to fight for¡­ grandfather, I¡¯ll go!¡± In the area of ??the demon Dragon Clan, a young man showing off talent speaks. He is the grandson of Ao Zhenhai, Ao Tang! At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but want to make a move. However, Ao Zhenhai was slightly smiled, saying: ¡°Tang¡¯er, Princess Lu is here, it¡¯s not your turn to take action.¡± With that said, he leisurely looked towards Lu Cailing and said: ¡°Princess, Six Eared Macaque family is the Imperial Family in Monster Race. You are a world-famous posture. Would you please take action and win the first prize?¡± ¡°When you take the top spot, our demon Dragon Clan will definitely offer you the new Lord of Monster Realm, and the Command Stone, the ancestor demon, will also offer it together!¡± In the past few days, he became more suspicious! The more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong with Lu Cailing. He suspected that the monkey hair in Lu Cailing¡¯s hands¡­maybe fraudulent. Moreover, for such a big thing, the Six Eared Macaque family actually has no other expert to escort¡­ very strange. Now, he decided to use this conference to see Lu Cailing¡¯s background. Lu Cailing¡¯s heart sank. Now the situation is getting more and more complicated, and Ao Zhenhai is already suspicious. Her best course is¡­ to leave directly. However, if you don¡¯t get the Command Stone of the Ancestral Demon¡­ She suddenly took a deep breath, got up immediately, and said: ¡°I hope Senior Ao will keep his promise!¡± After speaking, she stepped down and appeared on the martial arts stage. ¡°Princess Lu Cailing of the Six Eared Macaque clan, come to fight!¡± She spoke indifferently. As soon as the words came out, Monster Race all around was shocked. ¡°What? Six Eared Macaque clan¡­ are all the people from this clan coming?¡± ¡°Six Eared Macaque is the Imperial Family!¡± ¡°Princess of the Six Eared Macaque family has come in person, it seems that the reconstruction of the demon world is promising!¡± Hot discussion! Even the Blood Slaughter Mountain, the Blood Ming City, etc., as well as the demon Peng Race and the demon Sovereign Peng Tianxia, ??all focused on Lu Cailing. Lu Cailing showed great strength when he shot it! Soon, she lost seven geniuses in a row! It caused waves of exclamations that the Six Eared Macaque clan was too strong. ¡°You guys, go try the depth of this Princess.¡± Demon Peng Race, Peng Tianxia looked towards several young people indifferently. Immediately, those young people shot. They are all geniuses in the demon Peng Race, second only to demon Peng Shanming, and their cultivation base is very strong. This time Lu Cailing has been fighting a lot harder, fighting for many consecutive battles, no matter how strong he is, he is already a bit exhausted! Mainly, she is only one person! There is no doubt that the demon Dragon Clan will never help her, and she also represents the Six Eared Macaque clan, and no one else can take over! ¡°Bang!¡± With another loud noise, another genius of the demon Peng Race was knocked into the air after fighting with Lu Cailing for more than 70 rounds. At this moment, Lu Cailing has won 13 games in a row! Her face is covered with sweat, and her breathing is already a little heavy. ¡°Hehe, the Princess of Six Eared Macaque? I¡¯m Peng Shanming, come and learn!¡± Finally, at this time, Peng Race demon Peng Shan Ming finally set foot on the martial arts stage! His breath is very strong, his face is firm, and he looks almost middle-aged. In fact, Peng Shanming is more than 570 years old! A person over six hundred years old is considered a middle age person. To some extent, he is an old genius! He releases qi energy. Heavenly Demon realm! 5th Heavenly Layer! At this moment, there was a sensation in the field. ¡°God, over five hundred years old, has become a Heavenly God?¡± ¡°Peerless genius!¡± ¡°The monster Peng Race has an amazing character, and it will be a big success in the future!¡± Hot discussion in the field! In Lu Cailing¡¯s beautiful eyes, there was also unprecedented pressure. She is still less than a hundred years old, and the cultivation base is only true demon Peak. At this moment, the enemy facing is Heavenly Demon realm¡­ She was unwilling to the extreme. If a genius of the same age from the Six Eared Macaque clan came, she would definitely not be weaker than Peng Shanming! But now, she is already powerless¡­ It¡¯s too difficult to fight alone. Are you going to lose? ¡°I¡¯m curious, why the other geniuses of the Six Eared Macaque clan didn¡¯t show up.¡± ¡°You are too weak, Princess Lu, give up, otherwise, I don¡¯t mind trying the blood of Six Eared Macaque!¡± Peng Shanming spoke coldly, threatening! Lu Cailing, there seems to be nowhere to go¡­ However, at this moment, a voice came from outside the field: ¡°Tsk tsk, a five-hundred-year-old old monster, bullying someone a little girl, you are not ashamed, I am ashamed for you!¡± The voice was very clear, and immediately everyone in the field turned their heads to look. I saw a fatty, a young man, and a Black Doge. I don¡¯t know when they appeared in the field. At this moment, the fatty was looking at Peng Shanming on the stage with contempt! ¡°These are who?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it!¡± ¡°I dare to say that Peng Shanming is an old monster, is this for courting death?¡± Everyone spoke one after another. But Lu Cailing was shocked when he saw these two people and a dog! She hasn¡¯t forgotten how the Flood Dragon Monster Race was destroyed¡­ These people, but the evildoers who dare to roast the Flood Dragon Monster Race to eat! Even, it can suppress the horrible fog of disaster¡­ the background is unimaginable! Now, the other party actually came here? Somehow, she suddenly felt in her heart that¡­ the Monster Race present here was afraid that it was going to be dangerous. And at the moment. In the area where the Blood Demon Ghost Clan is located, on a seat, a middle age person is also staring at the dog, that fatty, and suddenly suspects life. ¡°I am so special, I am not cursed????¡± Ao Wushuang felt that this was too evil. Where do you go, where will the evil village chase you? He wanted to say, Old Thief Heaven, can you change your own person? ! I just want to vomit blood! But at the same time, without the slightest hesitation, he immediately began to look for a retreat quietly! ¡­ On the martial arts stage. Peng Shanming looked at these two people with a gloomy expression, and said coldly: ¡°You who?¡± ¡°Want to court death?!¡± His killing intent has risen and he drank: ¡°Kneel down and confess for your words, otherwise, I will let you the soul flew away and scattered!¡± Hearing this, Wu Dade walked onto the martial arts stage with a smile, staring at Peng Shanming up and down, saying: ¡°Tsk tsk, more than five hundred years old¡­ the meat may be a little old, so you have to stew it!¡± At this moment, Peng Shanming was inexplicably squinted by this fatty¡¯s gaze, and when he heard this fatty¡¯s words, he was even more furious! ¡°Ant, you dare to be disrespectful to me!¡± He suddenly moved towards Wu Dade and culled away. On his body, two terrifying illusory shadows of Peng Wings were revealed, extremely frightening, and the power of Heavenly Demon realm 5th Heavenly Layer was released! ¡°This fatty is terrible!¡± ¡°This is the demon Peng Race¡¯s nine transformations of the demon peng, the ultimate killing technique!¡± ¡°Invincible of the same generation!¡± Everyone exclaimed. However, on the martial arts stage, facing the terrifying Peng Race killing technique of Peng Shanming, Wu Dade raised his hand and caught it suddenly! Next moment, that arrogant Peng Shanming actually let out a horrible cry! All of his mana was exhausted, and even more like a chicken, Wu Dade was caught in his hand and smashed to the ground! boom! Smoke and dust are splashing on martial arts stage! Everyone was in a daze, watching this scene on the stage incredibly. When the smoke dissipated, I saw Peng Shanming falling in front of the fatty, looking pale, vomiting blood, as if he couldn¡¯t even climb. And that fatty is slightly smiled, scanning the audience, saying: ¡°Seriously introduce it all at once.¡± ¡°I, Monster Race Wu Dade, gluttonous!¡± ¡°Here, my big brother, gluttonous Monster Race Long Zixuan!¡± ¡°Well, of course, there is also the guardian beast of our gluttonous Monster Race, Blackie!¡± ¡­ Today is gone, everyone goes to bed early. Chapter 544 ¡­ Everyone in the field stared at the stage in shock. ¡°Peng Shanming, he was defeated like this?¡± ¡°In the opponent¡¯s hands, he can¡¯t even handle a single move!¡± ¡°The genius of the dignified demon Peng Race, why do I feel like he has become a chicken¡­¡± Everyone is incredible. At the same time, they are also puzzled. ¡°Gourmet Monster Race? Monsters within the realm¡­ there is no such a race!¡± ¡°But they do have a strong Monster Qi¡­¡± ¡°Glutton Monster Race¡­is there such a race?¡± Gourmet is a terrifying beast in the legend, but Gourmet Monster Race¡­ no one has ever heard of it. At the same time, in the stands, monsters such as Blood Monster Race and Blood Ming City, as well as Peng Tianxia, ??Ao Zhenhai, etc., are also paying attention. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Especially in Blood Bright City, he kept staring at Wu Dade on the court. Wu Dade¡¯s body¡­ does have a strong Monster Qi. ¡ª¡ªSince entering this realm, Black Doge has displayed the divine ability, making Wu Dade, Long Zixuan and himself disguised as Monster Race. On the field, Wu Dade slightly smiled, saying: ¡°I heard that the demon land is about to be rebuilt here, and our gluttonous Monster Race is the most suitable for commanding everyone!¡± With that said, he looked towards the area of ??the demon Peng Race, said; ¡°Demon Peng Race, you still refuse to accept?¡± Upon seeing this, everyone was even more surprised, this fatty was too courageous. Directly challenge Peng Race! Peng Tianxia¡¯s face was gloomy, and he said nothing. Upon seeing this, Wu Dade immediately gloomily said: ¡°Not satisfied? Then don¡¯t blame us, for yours, use gluttonous Divine Art!¡± When he said so, many Monster Races around him were shocked. Gourmet Divine Art? Does the opponent have to use any forbidden techniques to deal with the demon Peng Race? However, Wu Dade immediately slapped Peng Shanming on the forehead. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Peng Shanming screamed, and immediately couldn¡¯t maintain his human form, and turned into a huge black demon peng! Wu Dade started plucking the hair on the spot, washing, making a fire, and acting in one go. Then, he grilled Peng Shanming on the spot. Seeing this scene, the audience was dull. Completely sluggish! ¡°I don¡¯t have vertigo? I don¡¯t have vertigo? God, what¡¯s wrong with this World!¡± ¡°Peng Shanming¡­ the demon of the demon Peng Race, let people be roasted?¡± ¡°No¡­Is Peng Shanming baked so fragrant?¡± For a while, all Monster Races in the field were in an uproar! ¡°Beast, you insulted my demon Peng Race too much!¡± Peng Tianxia was furious, and his whole body jumped with anger! This is extraordinary shame and humiliation. But Wu Dade said: ¡°What? You demon Peng Race can¡¯t afford to lose?¡± ¡°Monster Race conference, if you agree to bet you must accept to lose, you are arrogant in your life and death, as a monster-level powerhouse, do you want to make a move?¡± ¡°Come, come, my generation Heavenly God, let you have a hand!¡± He spoke loudly. Peng Tianxia turned pale with anger, wishing to smash Wu Dade¡¯s body into pieces, but he couldn¡¯t make a move! The demon-level figures did it¡­it did break the rules, and the demon-land has not been established, and the monarch-level power could easily arouse Divine Realm¡¯s attention. When Wu Dade saw this, he tore off a golden and translucent Peng wing, gnawed a bite, his mouth was full of oil, and said: ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant.¡± As he said, he turned his head and said: ¡°Dead dog, Zixuan Senior Brother, come and eat.¡± Black Doge is also flowing through the halazi, saying: ¡°Wang, I haven¡¯t eaten roast chicken for a long time. I love it. I leave the chicken legs to the emperor!¡± It jumped to the martial arts stage, tore off a Peng leg, and ate it! Long Zixuan also stepped forward, tore off the Peng meat calmly, tasted it, and said: ¡°Um¡­Dade Junior Brother, he is good at craftsmanship.¡± ¡°But¡­ just put a little less cumin.¡± Wu Dade said: ¡°That¡¯s¡­my craftsmanship is a bit worse than Master.¡± As he said, he tore off the other wing and handed it to Lu Cailing, saying: ¡°Little Monkey, meet again, come, this fat guy treats you, you are welcome!¡± This Little Monkey also has clues to rare animals. I didn¡¯t know it last time, so I can¡¯t let her run again this time. Lu Cailing has a complicated face. The style of these people¡­ as always stubborn. Last time, I baked the three Old Ancestors of Flood Dragon Monster Race directly! She was a little bit skeptical. Did these people eat up the Flood Dragon Monster Race and have no more to eat, so they found this Star Realm? Isn¡¯t it really the legendary gluttony? It¡¯s so edible! She thought about it, gritted her teeth, anyway, she has reached this step, no matter that many, she took the Peng Wing and started to eat. As soon as she ate, she couldn¡¯t stop immediately. Really¡­ it smells good! The craftsmanship of these people¡­looks very skilled, very good! Three people and one dog, eat on the spot. All Monster Races are all blown up. ¡°Damn it, actually eat it?!¡± ¡°I believe it, these guys are really legendary gluttons.¡± ¡°This special is the gluttonous divine technique? I took it, but it really smells good¡­¡± Countless Monster Race spoke up one after another. In the stands, Peng Tianxia was extremely angry. He was furious and turned his head back suddenly, saying: ¡°You four go together!¡± ¡°Bring these people to pieces for me!¡± Suddenly, behind him, four middle-aged powerhouses fell on the martial arts stage. ¡°Beast, dare to do such an extinction thing to my clan demon, I will kill you today!¡± One of them spoke coldly. Hearing this, Long Zixuan stood up. He finished eating. At this moment, he glanced indifferently and said: ¡°Demon Master Level?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡­ let¡¯s go together!¡± Hearing this, the four demon masters, their faces are even more angry. ¡°Bold, you¡­¡± One of them was trying to say something, but he hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet, Long Zixuan had already punched it! ¡°If you don¡¯t make a move, I will do it myself!¡± Long Zixuan¡¯s fist directly covered the four demon masters! At this moment, the audience was shocked! ¡°He¡­ is a Heavenly Demon, he wants to fight four demon masters at the same time?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°This is courting death!¡± Everyone loses their color. The four demon masters, also furious, moved towards Long Zixuan crazy shot! Long Zixuan¡¯s body burst into incomparable qi energy, and under the pressure of the four demon masters, there was a feeling of not letting down the wind! Of these four demon masters, the realm is not too high, and the strongest is no more than the demon master 3rd Heavenly Layer. After all, they are not too old, they are only more than 700 years old, and they are already very bad. Long Zixuan¡¯s attacks are in full swing, he is like a human-shaped True Dragon, roaming the battlefield, and his violent attack will almost blow up the entire Dingxing City. At the critical moment, rays of light are lit up around the martial arts stage. That is the power of the demon class, which protects the surroundings. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many people will be affected. The war frenzied. Long Zixuan fights in the blood. Each of his punches contained terrifying Rule Power, and even the rule domain of the four demon masters¡­ actually seemed very fragile in front of him! Mainly, the people in the small courtyard, every watermelon seed that they eat, and the Heaven and Earth Rule contained in them are very vast. Ordinary demon masters¡­it¡¯s hard to say that they have a stronger understanding of the rules! bang! Another Dao Accumulation magic fist with the True Dragon way actually smashed the realm of a demon lord directly, and the demon lord spurt a mouthful of blood flying upside down and hit the ground heavily. A demon lord slammed Long Zixuan¡¯s back with a palm, but Long Zixuan actually stood still, turned around, and fleshy body fought the demon lord and cut down the demon lord¡¯s head alive! The other two demon masters are terrified, is this still Heavenly Demon? They wanted to escape, but one of them was directly blasted through the chest by Long Zixuan, and the other was smashed by Long Zixuan¡¯s foot, bloody and smashed into the ground, life and death unknown! ended. Long Zixuan fell from the sky, and the violent divine power subsided. He was stained with blood, but it was all the blood of the demon Peng Race! At this moment, the whole audience was already watching. Everyone was stunned, and the whole audience was silent! The scene of the battle just now has exceeded their imagination¡­ ¡°Heaven¡­A Heavenly Demon, who defeated four demon masters?!¡± ¡°This is a record that only exists in Mythological Era¡­¡± ¡°Glutton Monster Race, what kind of race is this, innate talent bloodline, the horror is extreme!¡± The world is all horrified. Even Peng Tianxia was already staring at it at this moment. There is a strong anxiety in his heart. These youngsters are nothing but Heavenly Demon realm. They can fight the demon master with low realm. If they step into the demon master realm¡­ I am afraid that even the demon king can¡¯t hold it down! However, under the gaze of the audience, Long Zixuan just patched the dust on his clothes indifferently, moving towards Wu Dade and said: ¡°This time put more cumin, it will be more fragrant when roasted.¡± Wu Dade: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Chapter 545 ¡­ ¡°What are they from?¡± ¡°Heavenly Demon realm, can actually fight the demon lord¡­too heavenly.¡± ¡°Could it be that the Ancient Monster Race that lives in a top secret place in the legend has appeared?¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°This child is terrible, he is nothing but Heavenly Demon, but his understanding of the rules¡­ is not weaker than any god master!¡± Demon Dragon Clan, Ao Zhenhai spoke solemnly. This kind of character¡­unheard-of never seen in Monster Race! Moreover, the other party seems to be friends with Lu Cailing? He suddenly felt cautious, and it seemed that he had to re-examine Lu Cailing! ¡°If this child is not removed, it will be a major disaster for our family!¡± In Peng Tianxia¡¯s heart, killing intent is extremely rich. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net He even wanted to kill the genius by himself. ¡­ On the martial arts stage. ¡°Too strong¡­ too strong!¡± Lu Cailing looked at Long Zixuan blankly¡­ Where did these people come from? She remembered that the one who was with this fatty before was a monk, and that monk was also very scary¡­ But Wu Dade eagerly stepped forward to the ground and grilled the four demon penns in one go. ¡°This time I can have a full meal!¡± Wu Dade was very happy. And Long Zixuan looked towards the field, saying: ¡°Who else?¡± ¡°The demon master¡­ can come to be stronger, without age restriction.¡± He just wants to fight! However, all the races in the field are silent. No one dares to challenge! A joke, even the four demon master-level figures shot at the same time, and they are all destroyed, who would dare to fight? Another point is¡­the price of failure is too terrible. Once defeated, they will be roasted and eaten! Who can help¡­ Silence is silent. At this moment, the entire Monster Race is silent. They all know that under the age of six hundred, they don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be on stage, at least they will be the master of God. But the god master level¡­ also fear at the moment. ¡°Look at you, see you!¡± Upon seeing this, Wu Dade looked like hate iron for not becoming steel, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to come up and fight, just these five roast chickens, who is enough to eat? Let the Human Race next door see me, thinking I and the gluttonous people can¡¯t afford it!¡± ¡°Hurry up, there are still many people in our village waiting to have a table!¡± He scanned the audience. Hearing this, many Monster Race mentalities have collapsed. Damn, this gluttonous Monster Race actually has a village? You can eat just two people, one village¡­ how much Monster Race do you have to eat? At this moment, even the geniuses such as Dragon Clan Ao Tang, who had been incomparable before, felt a chill and stepped back silently. Long Zixuan alone, deterring each Monster Race! ¡°It seems that everyone has taken it?¡± Wu Dade continued: ¡°That¡¯s okay. In that case, everyone respects our gluttonous Monster Race as the co-owner, and we will take you to attack the Great Ruins Realm!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we gluttonous Monster Race, we also know that world. We will definitely lead everyone to the enemy¡¯s belly and succeed in World War I!¡± His eyes lit up. Lu Cailing was also speechless at this moment. She wanted to say that what this guy said was going deep into the enemy¡¯s belly¡­ It is probably literally going into the enemy¡¯s belly! ¡°Very good, very good!¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the field. When everyone looked at it, they saw the monster blood city of Blood Monster Race, who had already stood up at this moment. He stared at Long Zixuan and the others, faintly said with a sneer: ¡°This Monarch is still wondering when there will be a gluttonous Monster Race in the demon world.¡± ¡°I just understand it now. It turns out that several of you are friends from Great Ruins Realm.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to come so soon, excuse me for not going out to meet you, sorry.¡± Hearing this, there was an uproar in the field. ¡°Are they from Great Ruins Realm?¡± ¡°The constant world?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t attacked, they have already killed?¡± Immediately, countless Monster Races were all vigilant. Why was this conference held? It is because Blood Monster Race has discovered a constant world that is about to take shape, and the demon land will be rebuilt. The general assembly decides the leader, and then the army can command the Great Ruins Realm. But now, the people of Great Ruins Realm have actually come¡­ ¡°You are definitely not Monster Race!¡± Xueming City stared at Long Zixuan and the others, saying: ¡°Say, who on earth are you here, what is your purpose!¡± At this moment, Long Zixuan is not concealing anything, looking towards the Blood Ming City coldly, saying: ¡°Where did this thing come from?¡± In his hand, a stone scale has appeared! Immediately, the two demon monarchs, Blood Slaughter Mountain and Blood Mankong, also stood up and stared at Long Zixuan! Everything is already clear! ¡°He can actually hold that stone scale¡­¡± ¡°In the Great Ruins Realm, there really is incredible power!¡± They are very afraid! As for the Blood Bright City, he said coldly: ¡°Very good, very good!¡± ¡°Do you think that relying on you, relying on that monster-level dog, can be invincible in Kanae Star Realm?¡± As soon as the words fell, he waved his hand suddenly! In an instant, the bloody blood light in the field broke out! ¡ª¡ªBlood Monster Race has already deployed inescapable net here. At this moment, the ghostly breath flowed, forming countless Order Chains, and several people moved towards Long Zixuan fell down. ¡°Break it with one force!¡± Long Zixuan shouted, bursting out incomparable power, dragon blood boiled, fighting those chains. Wherever the fighter went, the Order Chain was broken innumerably. However, the nether chain vast as the open sea! After all, he can defeat a few. ¡°Dead dog, don¡¯t eat it, do it!¡± Wu Dade is also anxious. He is holding a molten gold ancestor tree, like a gray fog wolf fang club, and strikes an Order Chain! However, the big net formed by the Order Chain is getting tighter and tighter. Black Doge gnaws on the last leg of the peng and burps. At this moment, the dog¡¯s eyes lifted, and suddenly the dog¡¯s mouth opened, a long whistle: ¡°Wang wang wang~ ÍôÍô!¡± A series of terrifying dog barking sounded. The incomparable sound waves actually roared through the sky, and many nether chains, as if they had been struck by a strong wind, were shattered one after another! ¡°The strength of this dog demon is too strong!¡± Blood Slaughter Mountain and others were all taken aback. The roar of this dog monster is terrible! If it is a head-on fight, the demon kings of them may not necessarily be opponents of the dog demon. ¡°Hehe¡­ so what, today, they are going to die after all!¡± Xueming City is a complexion sank, he stepped out suddenly, the power of the demon class burst out all over his body, summon something. The earth trembled and the world panicked. The countless Monster Races present here are terrified at this moment. ¡°Come!¡± Xueming City shocking loudly, in an instant, the entire Dingxing City suddenly burst! In the underground of Dingxing City, endless blood poured out unexpectedly. The torrent of blood formed nine terrifying dark chains, which eventually turned into deep-red solid demon chains, slashing towards Wu Dade and so on! This blood¡­ comes from the deepest part of the Nether Blood River. There is a rich source of Netherworld, and there is a trace of Old Ancestor Netherworld! Nine dark chains appeared, as if to destroy the world, the endless Monster Race, all creeping at this moment. Even the demon monarchs such as Peng Tianxia and Ao Zhenhai were shocked and trembling. If the Blood Monster Race wants to target them, I am afraid they will definitely die, and they will become nether slaves. Only at this moment did they feel¡­ In this trip Star Realm, whether the demon Peng Race or the demon Dragon Clan, it is impossible to mention on equal terms with the blood Monster Race! Nine ghost chains fell. ¡°Dead dog, can it work?¡± Wu Dade asked. Black Doge was a dog¡¯s nose moved towards the nine blood chains. He sniffed and felt some kind of aura in it. The dog¡¯s eyes were suddenly full of alertness, and he muttered in a strange way: ¡°That kind of stuff, there are still alive?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a dog¡­ The boss played this thing back then?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t be suppressed by this stuff¡­¡± This moment in his dog¡¯s eyes is extremely deep and solemn, muttered: ¡°No, you have to find the nest of this stuff¡­¡± He suddenly sent a note to Long Zixuan and Wu Dade. Then¡­ he started acting. ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve been fighting with you!¡± Black Doge is doing his best and has evolved a powerful giant beast dharma body. He is simply fighting hard. However, when the nine blood-colored chains fell, Black Doge suddenly let out a stern dog howl. ¡°Wang¡­no¡­what the hell is that chain?!¡± At the same time, Wu Dade and Long Zixuan are also desperately¡­ are acting at this moment! ¡°Help¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m unwilling¡­¡± They shouted. However, in the end, they were completely bound by the Nether Chain. The war came to an end. Everyone in the field was shocked by this scene. And on the sky, the blood city stands in the boundless blood energy, like a common people Sovereign, he aloof and remote, looking down at Black Doge, etc., said with a sneer: ¡°In front of Netherworld, all your resistance and unwillingness¡­ are not worth mentioning.¡± ¡­ Chapter 546 ¡­ Wu Dade, Long Zixuan, Lu Cailing, and Black Doge were all suppressed by the Nether Chain at this moment. They can¡¯t move. Seeing this scene, many Monster Races are sighed in relief. ¡°Finally won!¡± ¡°These people are too strong. Fortunately, Blood Monster Race has been prepared!¡± Everyone spoke one after another. And even Ao Wushuang, who was about to withdraw from the field, was shocked at this moment. That dog, that fatty, they¡­ have their car overturned? In the evil small mountain village, there was a car overturned one day? ! Is this the sun coming out from the west? Is this day and night reversed? The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Is there something wrong with this world? Are you dreaming? ! He couldn¡¯t believe it! However, at this moment, his heart suddenly became alert. It¡¯s not right, it¡¯s definitely wrong. He remembered that the dog¡­it was a pit! Run, run quickly! He only has such a single thought. But when he turned his head, he saw that the people from Blood Monster Race were already staring at him! The opportunity is fleeting, and the people around Monster Race have recovered from the panic. He¡­has no chance to escape. ¡°Damn¡­ I made a mistake.¡± Ao Wushuang cursed secretly, and he was scammed by the dog. This is¡­ an impossible rhythm. ¡­ There was heated discussion, and came back to his senses from the panic just now. ¡°But¡­ I now think that Blood Monster Race is the most terrifying¡­¡± Many Monster Races are afraid of Blood Monster Race. Especially the demon Peng Race and the demon Dragon Clan have grave expressions on their faces at the moment. Originally, in their opinion, the monster Peng Race and the monster Dragon Clan should be able to compete with the blood Monster Race. Now it seems¡­ If the Blood Monster Race wants to do it, I am afraid that the entire Monster Race of Star Realm will become a nether slave! This family is very scary. ¡°Everyone, who else wants to challenge this conference?¡± ¡°Our blood Monster Race will accompany you to the end.¡± At this time, the blood city standing in the endless blood energy also spoke coldly. He understands that at this time, no one is afraid of Blood Monster Race! ¡°I¡¯m waiting¡­ May the Blood Monster Race be the head!¡± ¡°We have taken the Lunar Rabbit Clan.¡± ¡°Blood Monster Race is the strongest. It is a good thing to have Blood Monster Race to lead everyone!¡± Many Monster Race spoke up one after another. No one dared to refute. Even Peng Tianxia and Ao Zhenhai were silent. ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°From now on, select elites from all races. Tomorrow, our race will lead the Monster Race coalition forces to the Daxu Hengjie, rebuild the demon land, and restore the glory of my Monster Race!¡± The words of Xueming City spread throughout the city! The conference came to an end. The news spread all over the world, Ding Star Realm immediately became a sensation, and the Monster Race coalition was soon formed! ¡­ Nether city, in the giant palace. Wu Dade, Long Zixuan and Black Doge have been brought here. Lu Cailing, on the other hand, was imprisoned in the city and never arrived here. After all, Lu Cailing is the Princess of the Six Eared Macaque clan. If you hurt Lu Cailing, that clan will go crazy¡­ Blood Monster Race also has to be jealous! The three demon monarchs of Blood Ming City, Blood Slaughter Mountain, and Blood Man Kong arrived, and even the demon monarch of Blood Cauldron also came. ¡°Dog thing, say, what is that yellow smoke?!¡± The Blood Cauldron Demon Lord spoke angrily. Black Doge was lingering, but when he heard this, he became angry and said: ¡°Who does the dog ask?¡± Xue Ding said: ¡°Dog things ask you!¡± But when he tone barely fell, he realized that he¡­ was put on by the dog. Suddenly, Xue Ding jumped his feet with anger, saying: ¡°A dog dares to play with this Monarch!¡± ¡°This Monarch destroyed you!¡± Xueming City also spoke lightly at this time, saying: ¡°Old Fourth, don¡¯t talk nonsense with it, search for his soul directly.¡± hearing this, the blood cauldron is nodded, gritted his teeth: ¡°Good!¡± He looked towards Black Doge directly, with the blood light in his eyes! His life is running out, he has come to an end, and now, even if it is a clue, he has to do his best to find it. But there was a flash of coldness in Xueming City¡¯s eyes. He knew that even Old Ancestor seemed afraid of the yellow smoke¡­ There might be some great secrets, great horrors. And if the soul search finds that kind of thing, it will be backlashed, even if the demon king, I am afraid that it will not be able to bear it. So, he let Old Fourth come on. Anyway, Old Fourth¡­ is already a dead monster. The blood tripod stared at Black Doge. At this moment, Black Doge was dumbfounded by the dog, and suddenly seemed to be stubborn, and the dog¡¯s body was trembling slightly. Xue Lian Shan and other demon monarchs knew that this meant that the dog demon had been completely controlled by the blood cauldron. The blood cauldron frantically searches for the soul. He saw this scene: An ordinary small mountain village is full of mortals, but, one day, Black Doge dug out a piece of yellow paper in the mountain, followed by Long Zixuan and Wu Dade beside Black Doge and lit the yellow paper¡­ Two people and one dog, so they got a great opportunity to grow from a mortal or a native dog to a powerful Cultivator. And the reason why his blood pot was corroded last time was because that ghost master-level ghost was the distant ancestor of this dead fatty¡­ At that time, the dead fatty was all right, burning paper for the distant ancestor, and said a few words. The fatty burnt¡­ is the yellow paper cut out by Black Doge. So¡­ he dignified the blood pot demon king, it was cold. After watching this scene, the blood tripod was shocked. That¡¯s it? Is that simple? In an ordinary village, a dog accidentally found a piece of yellow paper and got a great opportunity¡­ And the reason why he became like this is purely because when he was subduing the ghost master character Nether Slave, the dead fatty burned paper for his ancestors and read a few words from the ghost master! grass. He almost wanted to vomit blood. What kind of shit luck is this yourself? Poured blood mold! Finally, he finished searching for his soul, and at this moment, Black Doge seemed to be controlled by him and lost his mind. The dog¡¯s head was swaying, and the dog¡¯s mouth was spitting foam. That¡¯s a real! ¡°Oh to die fatty, I will kill you!¡± The blood cauldron finished searching for the soul, but fell into anger and madness. He grabbed Wu Dade and immediately punched and kicked! ¡°Ah¡­what are you doing¡­what¡¯s up to me¡­¡± Wu Dade suddenly wailed! Long Zixuan is also a little confused, why does the other party have such a strong hatred for Dade Junior Brother? ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± At this time, Xueming City and the others stopped the Blood Cauldron. Wu Dade is already swollen with blue skin, after all, although the blood pot is no longer good, he is also a monster-level figure anyway. ¡°This fatty, burn his mother¡¯s paper and burn Lao Tzu!¡± Xueding said angrily! He said about what he saw when he was about to search for souls. Wu Dade is suffering. At this moment, everyone is stupid. fuck ¡­¡­ Dead dog you pit me! He looked towards Black Doge angrily, but saw that Black Doge seemed to have not reacted from being soul-searched. The dog¡¯s mouth was foaming and the dog¡¯s head was shaking! ¡°You play, you play for Fat Master, and wait for me!¡± Wu Dade was deeply saddened. He was beaten for nothing, but couldn¡¯t say anything, he could only grit his teeth and swallow it in his belly. And after hearing the Blood Ming City and the others, it was also unexpected. It¡¯s so simple¡­ ¡°In that sense, there is nothing peculiar about that world, just because there are one or two yellow papers!¡± The blood is full of empty mouth. ¡°Yes, a piece of yellow paper actually made these mortal ants into such geniuses! If we get¡­the whole family will be very happy!¡± Xuelushan¡¯s face is full of greed! There was also a smile on the corner of Blood Ming City¡¯s mouth, so it seems that the previous guess about Great Ruins Realm¡­ is overestimated. It turned out to be a dog and two people, and they found a piece of yellow paper by accident. ¡°I will send them to the blood prison, you immediately organize elites of all races, tomorrow, immediately take the Great Ruins Realm!¡± ¡°This dog demon is the most powerhouse in that world, and the rest are just some stinky fish and shrimps!¡± Xuemingcheng spoke. The other demon kings left immediately. And the Blood Bright City took Black Doge and so on, deep into the Nether Blood River. After a while, they reached the riverbed of shallow white gravel. On the head, there is a torrent of blood flowing. ¡°Oh¡ª¡± As soon as Wu Dade came down, he vomited. Even when they dived, in order to save their lives, Xueming City separated the viscous blood water with magic power, but the breath still made Wu Dade and the others unbearable. ¡°Here, it will be your land of burial.¡± Xuemingcheng sneered, leaving Wu Dade and others here, and then moved on by himself. After a while, he saw the bloody Dao Altar in front of him, and the huge finger bone on Dao Altar! ¡°Reporting to Old Ancestor, as you might expect, someone from Great Ruins Realm is here!¡± ¡°They have been caught!¡± His voice fell, and the bloody Dao Altar was on, the finger bone suddenly trembled slightly, and the voice of Old Ancestor Netherworld immediately sounded, saying: ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Xueming City was about to talk about everything before and after. When he finished talking about the results of the blood cauldron exploration, Old Ancestor Netherworld laughed unscrupulously. ¡°Haha¡­I didn¡¯t guess wrong!¡± ¡°If it was those people who lit the yellow smoke, even if I had to retreat¡­ Now it seems that they are indeed dead, and the talisman paper has been scattered in the universe!¡± Old Ancestor Netherworld smiled triumphantly and said; ¡°Go, go and take down the Great Ruins Realm immediately, and bring back the yellow paper for me!¡± Hearing this, Xueming City was overjoyed immediately, saying: ¡°Yes, Old Ancestor!¡± He was about to leave immediately, and then suddenly said: ¡°By the way, Old Ancestor, the Great Ruins Realm¡¯s ants who came to Ding Star Realm have been caught, now waiting outside, do you want to bring it?¡± Old Ancestor Netherworld said: ¡°Bring them in, these ants have a yellow paper edge, and their flesh and blood are also a great tonic for me¡­¡± Xueming City left. Old Ancestor Netherworld said: ¡°¡­How about you suppressing my eternal years¡­ I am immortal, and your old friends are all dead! haha, hahahaha!¡± ¡°Even if you¡­can¡¯t hold me down!¡± He laughed wildly! The blood mist behind the scarlet Dao Altar also seemed to roll over! ¡­ Soon, Blood Bright City arrived with Long Zixuan and the others who were bound by the blood chain of the Nether. ¡°Old Ancestor, please use it slowly.¡± He retired respectfully. On Scarlet Dao Altar, the finger bone has already stood up, as if waiting. When Black Doge saw the bone, the dog¡¯s eyes were shocked! ¡­ Ding Star Realm. The Monster Race coalition has been established! The powerhouses of all races have arrived. At a glance, the coalition forces are densely packed, with no less than five million people! Five million monsters are all elites in Monster Race! ¡°Lu Princess, this time, please follow us well, don¡¯t let people suppress you again.¡± Ao Zhenhai sneered. Thanks to his identity, Lu Cailing was not detained, but was placed under house arrest and was taken to the army this time. At this moment, Ao Zhenhai had fully understood that the monkey hair in Lu Cailing¡¯s hands could not evolve that person¡¯s incarnation at all! He suspected that in the Six Eared Macaque clan, something happened¡­ Therefore, you have to take control of Lu Cailing, maybe it will be of great use in the future! Lu Cailing was silent, she said nothing. She always has a feeling¡­ that dog, and those two people, shouldn¡¯t have been suppressed¡­ Maybe¡­ it can make a terrible wave¡­ Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help moving towards a middle age person in front of the coalition forces. Look! That person is Ao Wushuang! Hmm¡­this time, must keep up with this surnamed Ao! She made up her mind. ¡°Go, starting today, the demon land will be rebuilt under our feet!¡± Xueming City personally leads the army and sets off in mighty! ¡°Ao Wushuang, lead the way!¡± He speaks at the same time! And Ao Wushuang, at the forefront of the coalition forces, is a little nervous at the moment. It¡¯s been a long time since I brought such a big team¡­ It¡¯s pressure! But, he took a deep breath, his face is not red and heart beats, his face is as stable as Old Dog! ¡°Please follow me, with me Ao Wushuang leading the way, everyone can directly attack the root of the problem, penetrate into the enemy¡¯s belly, and rebuild the supreme glory of the evil land!¡± ¡­ Update in my dream. It¡¯s really gone this time, night owls go to sleep. Chapter 547 ¡­ ¡°Not good, a blockbuster horror Monster Qi appeared in Foreign Domain!¡± ¡°It looks like a monster race army is coming!¡± The sentinel responsible for monitoring the void of the universe sent back news. Suddenly, the entire Great Ruins Realm became a sensation! The people are shaking. The Central Territory Yun Family and the Wood Spirit dynasty have joined forces at this moment. ¡°According to the monitored situation¡­ the attacker at this time is very terrifying.¡± Yun Yinchen¡¯s face was extremely solemn, and now he has entered the Heavenly God realm with a very strong aura. However, he felt the Monster Qi from Foreign Domain¡­ Also trembling in fear! Monster Race Among the tens of millions of troops, there are definitely monsters¡­ even stronger! During this time, the strength of Great Ruins Realm Cultivator ushered in a blowout, Divine Stride, True God, etc. kept appearing, and there were several in the Heavenly God realm. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net But compared with the Monster Race army of Foreign Domain¡­ it¡¯s still too weak. Even if only one demon lord comes to the Monster Race army, the Great Ruins Realm can be wiped out. ¡°I¡¯ll report to Senior Li!¡± Mu Wanqing spoke immediately. ¡­ now. small mountain village, small courtyard. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Long Zixuan and the others have found a rare animal¡­¡± Li Fan held Little White and stretched out his hands to scratch Little White¡¯s stomach. It seems that this little kitty likes this¡­ He thinks it feels good too, so he flirts with the cat when he has nothing to do. ¡°The loach meat is almost finished¡­¡± At the same time, looking at Little White¡¯s cat bowl, Li Fan was a little worried. Mainly, there are more people in the small courtyard now, and the small animals have grown up, and the food intake has increased a lot. The landlord¡¯s family has no more food! ! The little wolf can eat three bowls of loach meat in one meal. He is now a half-big wolf, and his fur is brightly colored, and some people have knees as high as their knees. Little Qilin hasn¡¯t grown up very much, but it¡¯s quite edible. It doesn¡¯t avoid meat and vegetables. If it looks delicious, it will eat and drink¡­ Lu Rang¡¯s Little Golden Bull and Zi Ling¡¯s white horses both graze. Fortunately, Lu Rang, a madman who grows grass, guarantees a ration of one cow and one horse. What makes Li Fan worry the most is Dugu Yuqing¡¯s little red bird and Jiang Li¡¯s tortoise. The little red bird would be with the native chickens every day, pecking at corn, wheat kernels and so on. The tortoise is more trouble-free, and it can live by eating soil. This surprised Li Fan. Moreover, the tortoise relied on only eating soil to keep the turtle¡¯s shell shiny and growing. Every day when Jiang Li is not playing chess, the tortoise will crawl slowly in the yard, stealing some soil from the roots of the Peach Tree from time to time¡­ Looking across the small courtyard, Li Fan is faintly sighed. Nowadays, life is getting more and more desperate. I don¡¯t have to worry about food or anything, after all, there is a lot of land, and there is no shortage. Mainly this meat¡­ Can¡¯t afford it! ! He glanced at the chicken flock with a bit of annoyance. However, he had an idea, Yun Xi and Zi Ling had already turned their heads to look at her. ¡°Great Demon King¡­ Don¡¯t eat chicken!¡± Yun Xi spoke. She has a wide range of interests. In addition to learning chess and gomoku with Li Fan from time to time, she can also practice various skills with other d¨ªsciples in the small courtyard. Recently, she is learning to draw with Zi Ling. Li Fan faintly sighed, don¡¯t overdo it. Chicken¡­I really can¡¯t eat it. Outrageous, simply outrageous¡­ They didn¡¯t let them eat the chickens they had worked so hard to raise! As for the fish¡­ Li Fan didn¡¯t bother to watch it at all. Anyway, this group of d¨ªsciple wouldn¡¯t let himself move¡­ However, I have to think of something to improve my life. Well, next year, we will have a variety of fields, potatoes and other varieties, and the yield will be high! By the way, we can expand our breeding a little bit, and raise more chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, cows, and sheep so that we can eat meat all the time. All the disciplines in the small courtyard can also be used! In this way, there should be no shortage of food and drink at home, and this initial food and clothing will be guaranteed! Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, he is the child of the poor and has been in charge early! Unfair destiny, in my life, cultivation is just a waste. I haven¡¯t even enjoyed the extravagant life of a rich man¡­ However, fortunately, I have a good mentality, and I have already found comfort and happiness in ordinary life. Otherwise, I changed to another transmigrator and probably wiped my neck and committed suicide. ¡°Is Senior Li there?¡± At this time, Mu Wanqing¡¯s voice rang outside. ¡°Yes, come in.¡± Li Fan spoke. Immediately, Mu Wanqing pushed in. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, have you been okay recently?¡± Li Fan said. hearing this, Mu Wanqing said: ¡°Reporting to senior, everything is fine¡­ Recently Great Ruins Realm is changing with each passing day, and the environment has become very good!¡± She thought of this, she was still a little excited. Heavenly Dao¡¯s source of energy went straight to the Wood Spirit dynasty, and the benefits were huge. Now, she has entered the Heavenly God realm¡­ All this is because of Senior Li. Li Fan hearing this, couldn¡¯t help being nodded. Sure enough, Wood Spirit Village walked out of this poor Great Desolate, life was a lot better! People move to live, trees move to die. Wait until you reach the Jindan realm¡­also must take the disciplines out to take a good look at the world outside, let them see the magic of Immortal Cultivator! ¡°Senior, Wanqing came here to report to you¡­¡± Mu Wanqing went straight to the subject, saying: ¡°Outside, there are many birds and beasts who intend to attack us¡­¡± She spoke cautiously. Originally, she wanted to say that there was a terrifying army of Monster Race¡­ However, as soon as I entered the small courtyard, I saw chickens, carps¡­ and even ants in the yard¡­ She feels¡­ that Monster Race army is simply not as good as ants! In front of Senior Li and the others, using words such as ¡°army¡± and ¡°powerhouse¡± to describe those Monster Races¡­ it seems like I am out of style! Li Fan hearing this, but it was a sudden joy, birds and beasts? Isn¡¯t this right! I am worrying about meat here. Hunting, you must hunt! ¡°Which¡­ Yuqing, everyone, go hunting!¡± He spoke directly. Hearing this, Dugu Yuqing, etc. were also delighted. Hunting¡­ It means opening a table. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Immediately, a group of d¨ªsciples are all packing things! But, looking at what the disciplines put away¡­Li Fan was almost speechless. Nan Feng puts on the piano on his back and Zi Ling puts on the paintbrush. I won¡¯t say anything. The girl¡¯s family is like going out hunting and outing. He doesn¡¯t expect it anymore. But Dugu Yuqing also took a broken pen, Qing Cheng patronized and carried a broom¡­ Jiang Li took a tortoise¡­ Is there such a hunting? ! He couldn¡¯t help but reminded him, saying: ¡°Qing Cheng, don¡¯t patronize your broken broomstick, copy the Fire Burning Stick, it¡¯s easy to catch the prey.¡± ¡°Jiuzheng, don¡¯t patronize the talisman, it¡¯s not for you to fight ghosts¡­ Bring a rope or something, so that you can tie up your prey.¡± ¡°Jiang Li, go and take the bow and arrows of the teacher!¡± Hearing this, Qing Cheng, Lin Jiuzheng and Jiang Li all looked at Li Fan and seemed to understand something instantly. ¡°Master lets us bring things, it must be meaningful!¡± Qing Cheng turned around and went to find Fire Burning Stick. Lin Jiuzheng also went to the woodshed and found a bundle of twine, which he hung on his shoulders. Jiang Li went to the study, Li Fan¡¯s bow and arrows are all hung on the wall. However, when Jiang Li touched the bow and arrow, he felt as if Mount Tai was pressing on the top, sweating! No, this bow¡­ Take it to immobilize it yourself. Forget it, it¡¯s too bully to take this¡­ Jiang Li finally drew an arrow from his quiver and left. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go!¡± Zi Ling and the others immediately spoke, and bid farewell to Li Fan. ¡°Go, it doesn¡¯t matter if you hit more and less, pay attention to safety.¡± Li Fan asked. Seeing the look of this group of d¨ªsciples, he felt¡­this hunting is hanging. However, youngster, you have to go through some exercise! Let them make trouble¡­ ¡°Go, I will take you to see the wheat in the field.¡± Li Fan picked up the little kitty and went out. ¡­ And at the moment. Monster Race allied forces, arrogantly present Star River! Bingfeng has arrived outside the big market star wheel. The icy universe, the tens of millions of Monster Race warships, the demon flag stand in great numbers, and the Monster Qi soaring into the sky, it is very spectacular. ¡°Brother Mingcheng, do you master the virtual reality of Great Ruins Realm?¡± On a main battleship, the demon king peng the world, moved towards Xueming City and asked solemnly. For this realm, many Monster Races¡­ are somewhat dreaded. After all, Wu Dade and other ¡°gluttonous Monster Race¡± are from this realm¡­ Blood City slightly smiled, said: ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°In that world, it should not exceed True God at the highest level.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be frightened by that dog monster etc. They only get some chance occasionally.¡± ¡°A trifling Great Ruins Realm, you and I can be destroyed at the touch of a finger!¡± He is very indifferent. Hearing this, Peng Tianxia is also nodded. ¡°The ants of this realm are out.¡± At this time, news came from the IQ of the forefront warship. The Monster Race army all looked over, but saw a warship sailing out alone in the Great Ruins Realm. On the battleship, there were only a few hundred people at a glance. Headed by a group of young men and women, their attire looked rather strange. There are girls with ancient zithers on their backs, monks with brooms¡­all kinds of. Beside this group of young men and women, there are also various small animals, such as red birds, tortoises, cows¡­ and many more. ¡­ Today, I went out for a drink. Brother is cute and drunk. I will try my best to write another chapter. You guys should rest first¡­ Let me vomit first. Chapter 548 ¡­ ¡°Is this the best powerhouse in Great Ruins Realm?¡± ¡°Dignified a constant world, the strongest is actually just a few little Heavenly Gods!¡± ¡°There is not even a god-level person¡­it seems that this realm is indeed just a manifestation!¡± Looking at the warships appearing in the Great Ruins Realm, the Monster Race coalition forces discuss spiritedly. And on the lonely warship of Great Ruins Realm, Yun Yinchen, Mu Wanqing, etc., all looked very solemn at this moment. ¡°So many Monster Race¡­¡± Mu Wanqing murmured, tens of millions of Monster Race army is full of Star River, even if you haven¡¯t done anything, the soaring Monster Qi is almost breathless! ¡°¡­If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, this should be the strong Great Demon clan hiding in this Star Domain after the Demon Realm was destroyed¡­¡± Yun Yinchen spoke in a low voice, saying: ¡°The Great Ruins Realm was created by Heaven and Earth, and it will soon become the Eternal Realm. Therefore, it has attracted the coveting and attention of Monster Race¡­¡± This is definitely a major event. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Such a Monster Race coalition force, I am afraid that even Divine Realm must pay attention to it. Because there are monsters among them! Great Ruins Realm¡­the pressure is too much! And the rest of the people are extremely worried. The strength is too great! However, at this time, Lu Rang and a group of d¨ªsciples were all shining in their eyes! ¡°Tsk tsk, tens of thousands of troops, all of them are Monster Race!¡± Lu Rang¡¯s eyes lit up, saying: ¡°Developed and developed!¡± Dugu Yuqing was also full of joy and expectation on his face, saying: ¡°This Zixuan Senior Brother and Dade Junior Brother are not there, so many Monster Races are enough points, none of us are allowed to run!¡± ¡°Good, good, reasonable, let¡¯s do it quickly, it¡¯s important to be super!¡± Qing Cheng couldn¡¯t help stepping forward. Listening to their words, Yun Yinchen and others were speechless. This group of young people¡­ as tough as ever. Facing the tens of thousands of army, it seems as if they are dividing some food¡­Still scrambling? ! ¡°Yuqing Junior Brother, you are called Zhen.¡± At this time, Nan Feng spoke lightly. Dugu Yuqing nodded, stepped out immediately, scanning the endless Monster Race army, shouted: ¡°Who dares to fight!¡± challenge! In the Monster Race coalition forces, when they saw the Great Ruins Realm battleship, some people dared to provoke, and they all sneered and sneered. ¡°The mayfly shakes the tree, it is ridiculous that a little Heavenly God dares to mantis trying to stop a chariot?¡± ¡°Hehe, how do such a group of ants deserve to occupy a constant world?¡± ¡°Kill them all!¡± ¡°Get a permanent world, we will be able to rebuild the demon land!¡± All the races who had a trace of jealousy at the moment are all vigilant and contemptuous. ¡°Hehe, such a group of ants, why do you need a large army to do it, we are the monsters!¡± In the Monster Race coalition forces, a demon lord of the demon snake clan even sneered and spoke, and immediately waved his hand and said: ¡°Go, kill them!¡± Suddenly, the powerhouses of the demon snake clan moved towards that lone warship! Among them are more than a dozen Heavenly Demon! Dugu Yuqing stepped out and raised his hand. In an instant, the sword qi was like a rainbow, and the sword light ran across several thousands li across the Star River! ¡°no! ¡° ¡°What sword skill is this?¡± A group of powerhouses of the Demon Snake Clan were shocked at once. They feel¡­this sword qi can kill them. Immediately, these dozen Heavenly Demons resisted with all their strength, but under the sword qi, only bloody splinters were seen! All destroyed! Upon seeing this, there was a commotion in the Monster Race allied forces! ¡°Really strong¡­This person is a genius!¡± ¡°His cultivation base¡­ is very likely to be as strong as that Long Zixuan!¡± ¡°Be careful, Heavenly Demon rank, don¡¯t go to death!¡± Many Monster Race spoke solemnly. The Heavenly Demon who killed more than a dozen of the same realm with a single sword¡­too extraordinary. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it anymore, a trifling Great Ruins Realm, that many evildoers can come out!¡± The demon lord of the demon snake tribe was angry, he turned into a terrifying serpent, moved towards Dugu Yuqing swept away! He showed the Demon Lord level domain, and saw that in the Star Domain, countless poisonous snakes appeared unexpectedly, attacking moved towards Dugu Yuqing. Dugu Yuqing just said indifferently: ¡°Red-clothed, go, let¡¯s go and kill the enemy.¡± He took a step forward and directly entered the domain of this demon master. sword qi is vertical and horizontal, no poisonous snake in the domain can touch him. At the same time, the Vermilion Bird on his shoulder spreads its wings and rushes towards the sky! The figure of the little red bird actually grew bigger when it was flying, and it was about one meter long! Moreover, Vermilion Bird¡¯s all around is even more fierce. Vermilion Bird¡¯s flames ignited, causing a monstrous heat wave, rushing into the demon master¡¯s domain, speeding to the extreme, like a meteor with fire. ! Vermilion Bird turned out! Wherever he went, the entire demon master domain seemed to be burned to form a vacuum path, and the endless poisonous snake disappeared completely! Vermilion Bird, like a flaming meteor, directly pounces on this demon lord of the demon snake clan! Seeing this scene, Monster Race was all surprised. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Flame Bird? No¡­ can burn the flames in the Demon Lord Level Realm¡­ Is it Vermilion Bird?!¡± ¡°Impossible, how can a legendary creature like Vermilion Bird appear?!¡± Everyone was surprised to the extreme. Even on the main battleship, Yaojun Peng Tianxia shot a rays of light in the eyes, shocked: ¡°Even if it¡¯s not a pure-blooded Vermilion Bird¡­ I¡¯m afraid it also has Vermilion Bird¡¯s True Blood!¡± ¡°You must get it!¡± His voice fell. In an instant, the demon Peng Race directly had four powerful demon masters. They were extremely fast, appeared in all around of Vermilion Bird, and together they shot together, and suddenly, a terrifying rule field was formed! The speed of Vermilion Bird suddenly slowed down! ¡°Daoist Brothers, take down this monster bird!¡± The demon lord of the demon snake clan, who was already scared to death, hurriedly shouted when he saw it. But, at this moment, Dugu Yuqing in the rear, at some point in front of him, a sword appeared! That is a sword of rules, unpredictable and unpredictable! The sword is in front of him, ups and downs. Dugu Yuqing, like an invincible sword master, suddenly raised his hand and shouted: ¡°I have a sword¡­sweep the demon realm!¡± The sword of rules suddenly stabs out! This sword, coming first, is like traveling through the world and space, bringing up the endless rules of sword dao, and at an unimaginable speed, it penetrates the realm of rules formed by the four Great Demon Peng Race demon masters. ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, the realm of rules was broken alive! The sword¡­ unstoppable! At this moment, Vermilion Bird is flying across the sky, and the flames are surging and the waves are surging, shocking the stars. sword intent Chongxiao, Dao Principles three thousand are boiling, moving Ghost God! ¡°no! ¡° The demon lord of the demon snake tribe, eyes shrank, was trembling all over, looking at the Vermilion Bird that pounced in an incredible way! He only has a single thought¡­¡­ escape! However, the flames have swept in. Before dying, it saw that the bird seemed to have turned into flames, as if it was a spirit born from the sacred flame¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± A stern cry. The death came as scheduled. At the next moment, Vermilion Bird had already carried a big roasted snake and spun back in front of Dugu Yuqing. The moved towards Dugu Yuqing let out a clear scream or two, as if asking for something. Dugu Yuqing thought for a while, then suddenly turned around, looked towards Qing Cheng, and said: ¡°Qing Cheng Junior Brother, borrow some spices for use?¡± ¡°If there is no seasoning, the taste of snake meat is probably not very good¡­¡± Qing Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ The code word in drunk¡­ No more, go to sleep, everyone. Let¡¯s talk about realm, True God = True God = True Ghost Heavenly Demon =Heavenly God =Heavenly Ghost Demon Lord = God Lord = Ghost Lord Sovereign=God Sovereign=Ghost ¡­ Chapter 549 ¡­ Vermilion Bird smashed through the four areas of Great Demon¡¯s main rules with one sword! At this moment, Monster Race was shocked! ¡°Monster, the real monster, what sword dao is that? It¡¯s so against the sky!¡± ¡°Is that the Divine Sword condensed by rules? I actually have a feeling that the sword seems to condense the vast rules of the sea!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very scary, and Long Zixuan is a dangerous figure at the same level, and, with the fire bird as a supplement¡­ the demon master level, he may not be able to take him!¡± Everyone at Monster Race discussed spiritedly, their expressions became solemn. Even on the main battle ship, the bloody city and other demon monarchs, a trace of grave expression flashed through at this moment. ¡°I don¡¯t feel right¡­¡± Ao Zhenhai spoke suspiciously. ¡°Why bother, no matter how strong the innate talent is, it is just a bunch of ants from the Heavenly God realm!¡± The monster blood cauldron of Blood Monster Race is already impatient, saying: The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± He was dead, and the Star Realm in front of him was his only hope of saving his life, and he couldn¡¯t help it. However, Blood Bright City just said indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, try again.¡± ¡°I want to see if the animals around these ants¡­ all have Divine Beast bloodline!¡± Immediately, he waved his hand. ¡°Demon Master Level, shoot!¡± Blood Monster Race, a powerful Peak Level demon lord, suddenly shouted. Dozens of blood demon, soaring into the sky! moved towards the lonely Great Ruins Realm The battleship rushed away. At the same time, the demon master-level figures in the demon Peng Race, demon Dragon Clan and other races have also started. They have all witnessed Long Zixuan¡¯s terrifying record of fighting four demon masters in the realm of Heavenly God, so they won¡¯t be big enough to join forces at this moment. There are dozens of demon master powerhouses, Monster Qi pervades, and the sky shakes. Great Ruins Realm, on the battleship. Dugu Yuqing¡¯s had already sprinkled Vermilion Bird¡¯s big snake with condiments and so on. Vermilion Bird was pecking at the big snake. Soon, the big snake was almost eaten! ¡°This bird is really useful!¡± Qing Cheng spoke with emotion, saying: ¡°Killing and killing barbecue, in an instant, it¡¯s easy, it¡¯s so easy!¡± Lin Jiuzheng was also nodded, saying: ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Vermilion Bird hasn¡¯t mastered the heat, and some places are burnt.¡± Even Zi Ling couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Moreover, Yuqing Junior Brother has too much salt. You are optimistic that a large piece of grilled snake meat can¡¯t be eaten.¡± Mu Wanqing, Yun Yinchen, etc., originally saw the enemy¡¯s demon master-level figures take action, they were stressed and very nervous, but at the moment they heard their comments¡­ they almost vomited blood. This is really to hunt¡­ I ate it on the spot¡­ That is the Monster Race coalition. In the eyes of these people, is it a walking granary? They can¡¯t imagine. ¡°Face the enemy.¡± At this time, Nan Feng spoke lightly. Everyone can¡¯t wait for a long time, and they are all stepping out of the battleship at this moment. ¡°The first ten demon masters¡­I want it!¡± Dugu Yuqing shouting loudly, beckoning, Vermilion Bird accompanied by his side, rushing away, imposing manner monstrous! ¡°Eternally Blue Sky is a grass, kill kill kill kill kill, green and green!¡± Holding a pot of grass, Lu Rang rode Divine Ox towards the enemy camp! ¡°Sir Monster Lords, the world is suffering. It¡¯s better to be overwhelmed by the little monk and reborn in bliss!¡± Holding a broom in hand, Qing Cheng smiled slightly and stepped into the enemy line. When Lin Jiuzheng stepped out each step, it seemed as if there was a rune shocking the world. Behind him, a natural phenomenon appeared. In the endless sea of ??rune, a rule-formed rune Sovereign was the whole ocean! On his shoulders, Little Qilin waved his hoofs and screamed! The four have already smashed into the enemy line! In an instant, the war broke out. ¡°A group of ants, An Gan and the demon take the initiative!¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± The demon master shouted, the terrifying Monster Dao domain, superimposed one after another, the entire Star Domain seems to have become the ocean of Monster Qi, a regular universe! As for the four people who rushed over, horrible fluctuations erupted at this moment. Supplemented by Dugu Yuqing Vermilion Bird, the flames are in the air, wherever you go, even the demon master-level figures are jealous, a sword of rules, appear and disappear unpredictably, as if it can kill everything! Lu Rang holds a grass in his hand. The grass seems to have the breath of reincarnation lingering. Now three leaves have grown, and one leaf has been cut out. The Heavenly Void is spreading through the sky. The grass in his hand breaks through Heavenly God. The grass of rules comprehended in the realm time, overlapping together, the power is shocking! At the same time, Divine Ox under his seat emitted golden rays of light and ox roar blasted through the battlefield, invincible! Qing Cheng¡¯s monk¡¯s clothes are clean, extraordinary and refined, but there is light in his eyes, looking at a demon lord, dancing with a broom in his hand, yelling: ¡°Calling a chaffinch donor, why refuse the little monk¡¯s super power?!¡± ¡°Braised rabbit head donor, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°And you, don¡¯t be unscrupulous when thinking that your whole body is blood, there is a dish called Maoxuewang in my Master¡¯s recipe!¡± Listening to his words, a group of demon masters are extremely angry. Too much hatred, the dignified demon Peng Race demon lord, known as the Huaji, the powerhouse of the moon-eating rabbit clan, was referred to as the braised rabbit head, even the expert of the blood Monster Race, this guy dared to clamor, Make hairy blood prosperous! ¡°Kill this Demon Monk!¡± ¡°Damn it, I understand, this group of people definitely come from the same place as Wu Dade!¡± A group of demon masters hate and angry, and at the same time they are sure that this style is definitely the style of the ¡°gluttonous Monster Race¡±, and Te Niang looks like eating everything! In contrast, Lin Jiuzheng seemed unpredictable. Since comprehending the rules, he has gone one step further above the picture talisman. Now, even in the midst of the war, he can hardly capture the traces of his picture talisman. The gestures are talismanic, which fits Dao of Heaven and Earth, appear and disappear unpredictably, deep and unmeasurable. ¡°Heavenly thunder is coming!¡± Lin Jiuzheng moved towards a demon master, raised his hand and pointed! In an instant, there was a rolling heavenly thunder, appearing from in the sky, strikes the demon lord, scared the demon lord to be disgusting! Because this method is too bad, the heavenly thunder is booming, it is the legendary great calamity! ¡ª¡ªGenerally speaking, only those who forcibly snatch dao fruit from Heaven and Earth will usher in Tribulation of Heavenly Thunder! There were only four people, but at this moment nearly fifty demon master powerhouses were stopped. Moreover, they are just Heavenly God realm. This scene shocked the Monster Race army. ¡°Every one is so defying?!¡± ¡°What exactly is this realm?¡± ¡°Monsters, all evildoers!¡± There was a commotion in the Monster Race army. ¡°Their realm is indeed Heavenly God, but the rules they understand are very terrifying!¡± At this time, there was also an older powerhouse who asked to answer the question, saying: ¡°Generally speaking, Heavenly God realm, can only perceive the existence of Heaven and Earth Rule. Only when you reach the realm of God, can you imitate the realm of rules.¡± ¡°However, they have understood and mastered the rules in the Heavenly God realm. This is beyond the scope of the Heavenly God realm. Even the god master may not be able to do this step!¡± Another old powerhouse also murmured: ¡°Yeah¡­ I have a feeling of trembling in fear, the rules they understand¡­ How come they are like Heavenly Dao rules?¡± Even if the god master wants to imitate the Heaven and Earth Rule, there is a limit. Don¡¯t dare to observe and imitate the rules of Heavenly Dao level at all! Because I touched the Heavenly Dao rule before there was no dao fruit, and I was careless, that is, body dies and Dao disappears! But the rules that these youngsters now master¡­ are obviously beyond the ordinary! Very scary! ¡°The animals around them are also very sky-defying. Except for the fire bird, the cow¡­ should have a trace of the divine blood of the Immemorial Divine Ox. The Qilin probably also contains some blood of the distant ancestors, not the miscellaneous Qilin of later generations¡­ ¡­¡± At the same time, the small animals around Lu Rang and the others showed a divine might that surprised everyone. ¡°Xueding, didn¡¯t you mean that the powerhouse of this realm, there are only two monsters, Wu Dade and Long Zixuan?¡± At this time, Xueming City suddenly asked. According to the content seen by the Blood Cauldron Searching Soul, Black Doge and other powerhouses appeared because they accidentally obtained a piece of yellow paper. After lighting it, several powerhouses were created. But now it seems that this Great Ruins Realm¡­clearly there are many more! The blood cauldron was also wondering at this moment, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Could it be that many people in this realm got yellow paper?¡± Xueming City was looking thoughtful nodded, he recalled the time when the blood cauldron searched for the Black Doge¡¯s soul, Black Doge was clearly there¡¯s no resistance¡­ Perhaps, it was just a small episode. ¡°End this meaningless battle.¡± ¡°Take the Great Ruins Realm as soon as possible and rebuild the demon land as soon as possible.¡± He spoke indifferently. In an instant, the Monster Race army no longer waited. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± An endless army of Monster Race, rush away! Outside the Great Ruins Realm, there is only one warship. In front of the vast Monster Race army, it is like a feeble dead leaf that will be swept away at any time¡­ At this moment, on the battleship, Nan Feng spoke lightly and said; ¡°Face the enemy!¡± ¡­ Chapter 550 ¡­ The Monster Race army rushed away. Monster Qi soared into the sky, and Star River trembled. There are so many real demon ranks, Heavenly Demon ranks are everywhere, and the demon master rank powerhouse has hundreds of them at a glance! After all, this part of Monster Race is a vital force that escaped to hide in the remote Star Domain after the demon world was destroyed in the past years. The strength is too strong. Except for Dugu Yuqing, Lu Rang, Lin Jiuzheng, and Qing Cheng who have already shot, all the others at this moment are also attacking. Before Nan Feng appeared in the Monster Race army, she suddenly closed her eyes. She did not remove the long piano on her back, but in front of her, a ruled piano appeared! She closed her eyes, slender jade hand, and played the piano of rules! The sound of the piano is transcendent, like the great sound of the world, and the notes flutter and fill the sky. In an instant, in the several thousands li area shrouded by her piano, suddenly all Monster Races are startled. The only murderous-looking people stopped at this moment, with a dazed expression on their faces, and then, their expressions became extremely peaceful! It¡¯s like hearing the most wonderful song in this world, feeling the true meaning of Taoism, and forgetting all the struggles in the world. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Forget the dust and categorize! A lot of Monster Race Cultivator enlightened on the spot, in the breakthrough! Even some of the demon master powerhouses were shocked. They felt that under the sound of the piano, their understanding of the Grand Dao Rule was rapidly deepening, and their own rule domain was released subconsciously¡­ [19459002 ] ¡°What¡¯s going on? This girl¡¯s piano is actually helping us?¡± ¡°Quick, this is a great opportunity, listen to her piano, you can break through!¡± Many Monster Race Cultivators were surprised, and hurriedly ran into Nan Feng¡¯s field of piano sound. Numerous Monster Race breakthroughs have been made, and the improvement is very big. ¡°No!¡± Suddenly, a demon master noticed something and said: ¡°Her piano sound¡­ is weird and makes people dangerous to Dao Transformation!¡± He hurriedly plugged his ears! However, it was too late at this moment. Tens of thousands of Monster Race Cultivators instantly turned into fragments of the rules and disappeared in this Star Domain, leaving no bones! Only a few demon masters are still alive, but at this moment they also have one¡¯s hair stand on end. This is too weird. Although the sound of the piano didn¡¯t directly destroy them, it also made them appear Dao Transformation. ¡°Close your ears and kill her!¡± A big roar of demon lord! However, as soon as his roar fell, he suddenly turned pale, and suddenly spurt a mouthful of blood! I saw that in his field of rules, I don¡¯t know when an illusory shadow of Whitehead Wolf actually appeared! The snow-white wolf, noble as the moon, is like the wolf of Spiritual God respected by all beasts, breaking its domain of rules! ¡ª¡ªThis is amazingly Nan Feng¡¯s Heavenly Wolf. When she was playing the piano, the Dao Principles domain of the demon master-level figure was released to the fullest. The weak spot was also completely shown in every delicate hair! And Heavenly Wolf¡¯s observational power is extremely terrifying, and silently, it has broken the rule of a demon lord! This demon master was seriously injured on the spot, almost dying. The rest of the demon masters tried to help, but Nan Feng¡¯s piano sound had changed abruptly, and the sound wave turned into a terrifying weapon, etc., attacked and killed! Several demon masters immediately resisted with difficulty! Zi Ling is painting on the sky. Her painting has not been completed yet. At this moment, taking into account the situation in the field, she will send Su Baiqian to any position on the battlefield! At the same time, although the paintings in Zi Ling¡¯s hands have not been completed, the blockbuster Monster Race Cultivator disappeared! Because¡­ Yun Xi is painting! ¡°It turns out that painting is so fun¡­¡± Her face is very excited. During this time, when she is bored in the small courtyard, she can learn a little bit. At this moment, she is reappearing Zi Ling¡¯s painting! From the very beginning, she painted a dozen people, to hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands¡­ She has painted more than a dozen consecutively. At the same time, she sprinkled the completed paintings into the battlefield. Suddenly, the Monster Race army, who had become Painting Slaves, reappeared, but turned to Monster Race! ¡°The perception of Yun Xi elder sister¡­too terrifying.¡± Even Zi Ling, while painting, has a hint of surprise in his big eyes. Yun Xi learns very fast! As for Gong Ya, at this moment, she took a deep breath. Suddenly, she contemplated a¡­ vast teapot in front of the battlefield! The pot of rules! The teapot huffed around. Under the suppression, all the rules of Monster Race were stripped and smelted, and Monster Race turned into a useless person. Xin Ning stands with her hands in her hands and walks on the battlefield. She looks harmless to humans and animals, her big eyes are very clear. However, when the endless Monster Race army appeared in front of her, she just shook her head slightly and said: ¡°How bad is it to fight and kill!¡± ¡°Have you never learned ¡°Song Li Xing¡±?¡± ¡°I will read it to you!¡± With that, she began to recite poems. ¡°The armor gives birth to lice, and all surnames die.¡± ¡°The bones are exposed in the wild, and there are no cock crowing in thousands of miles.¡± ¡°One hundred left in the lives of the people, and one¡¯s mind is broken.¡± At this moment, behind her, there seemed to be a book of rules. The book of rules flipped with her chanting, and the golden words on the pages of the book rose up, and in every word, it was like Contains the Grand Dao Rule. The characters merged with Heaven and Earth. At this moment, the space in front of the tens of thousands of Monster Race in front of Xin Ning changed suddenly, as if a mysterious power was operating, and the qi energy was cut down by tens of thousands. The surname is dead, death is pervasive, countless Monster Race, lose their vitality, killed on the spot! White bones are exposed in the wild, rot is growing, countless corpses, turning into pus, white bones are thick! Thousands of miles without cock crowing, thousands of miles of starry sky, no one can escape, deadly cruel! In an instant, tens of thousands of Monster Race were killed by such a mysterious road, and no piece of armor was left! Extremely shocked! ¡°What on earth are you chanting forbidden spell?!¡± Almost all the surviving powerhouses were demon master class powerhouses. At this moment, they were also terrified. How is this still fighting? Such a little girl just read a few sentences. Xin Ning blinked and said: ¡°This is not a forbidden spell.¡± ¡°This is ancient poetry. Do you want to learn more ancient poetry? After learning ancient poetry, you will know that fighting and killing is not good at all, it¡¯s too cruel, it¡¯s too cruel.¡± Hearing this, the remaining demon masters couldn¡¯t help their scalp tingling. They want to say, damn, do you still say that fighting is cruel? cruel? Look at the bones of these tens of thousands of Monster Race, who is cruel? ¡°Demonic girl, I will kill you!¡± A demon lord surprised and angry, culled and left. Xin Ning faintly sighed, saying: ¡°Why do you always want to kill?¡± ¡°Well¡­If you have to kill people, then you should learn ¡°Xia Ke Xing¡±.¡± She calmly stepped forward and said: ¡°Ten Steps To Kill One Person, A Thousand Miles Without Stopping.¡± ¡°Fuck off your clothes when things happen, and hide yourself and your name.¡± The book of rules was flipped, and thousands of important qi energy fell, understanding the cause and effect in the dark, and affecting the flow of time and space. ¡°no! ¡° This demon lord screamed, he felt his life was inexplicably strangled, he seemed to be erased from the cause and effect between Heaven and Earth! next moment, this demon master all split up and in pieces! died. But Xin Ning stepped past his corpse indifferently and moved on! The other demon masters were trembling at this moment! The battle in the field is heating up! However, even with Nan Feng, Xin Ning, Dugu Yuqing and the others, the battle strength is shocking, but there are too many Monster Race forces. The army of tens of millions of Monster Race is like a flood. They¡­but like a few stone pillars to stop the flood, the flood can¡¯t shake them, but they can¡¯t stop the vast current! Even if Yun Yinchen, Mu Wanqing and others are fighting frantically, it is difficult to stabilize the overall situation! Moreover, everyone¡¯s divine force is also being consumed in a huge amount. As time passed, Monster Race attacked frantically, and their situation could not help but become more difficult! They can fight against their own demon master powerhouse several times alone, which can be said to be against the sky, but it is not several times now¡­ But dozens of times! The Heavenly Demon level and the True Demon level are even more numerous. The enemy is like a sea! Soon, Dugu Yuqing and others were almost all injured! The battle is tough! Su Baiqian is already sweating profusely at the moment to save people everywhere! As time goes by, many Monster Races have broken through their fronts and are about to rush into the Great Ruins Realm! ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± At this time, on the lonely warship of Great Ruins Realm, Jiang Li sat alone and spoke lightly. In front of him, there was a table. There was no chessboard on the table, only a ghost lying quietly, chewing on a piece of hard mud. Jiang Li raises his hand and settles! The endless Black-White Chess Line, hiding the sky and covering the earth exudes, forming a huge chessboard, this chessboard is extremely vast and vast, stretching for nearly one million li! This chessboard¡­ is the rule! Moreover, under the expectation of that rule, there seems to be a terrifying giant tortoise illusory shadow vaguely, that tortoise can bear the sky on its back! ¡ª¡ªRelying on Jiang Li¡¯s strength alone, even if he comprehended the rules of the chessboard, it is difficult to achieve this step, but now, Black Tortoise has doubled in strength and joined forces with him¡­too strong! Monster Race tens of millions of troops¡­half of it at the moment is shrouded by this chessboard! ¡°It¡¯s over, you really don¡¯t want to be a human being?!¡± At this moment, Dugu Yuqing and the others were dumbfounded. They turned their heads and looked towards Jiang Li. In their eyes¡­ there was a bit of horror. ¡°No!¡± Lu Rang spoke directly, is this still playable? ¡°Excessive, Jiang Li Junior Brother, Senior Brother advises you, you can¡¯t hold it!¡± Qing Cheng also spoke. And Jiang Li, but slightly smiled, said: ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry¡­I only defend.¡± ¡°As long as they don¡¯t invade Great Ruins Realm and stay on the battlefield with peace of mind, then they are safe.¡± In fact, maintaining the chessboard of million li has brought Jiang Li¡¯s power to its limit! The area where he can really take the initiative to destroy the land¡­ is only a hundred thousand miles, and it is estimated that hundreds of thousands of Monster Race can be killed at a time¡­ The war has become fierce! ¡°This realm does contain a great opportunity of peerlessness.¡± On the Monster Race army, on the main battle ship behind, Blood Bright City suddenly spoke. He stood up. ¡°Have you ever discovered that these ants are actually using my Monster Race coalition forces as the whetstone to temper themselves.¡± He spoke. ¡°Yes, these ants are bold. They fight¡­ seem to push themselves to the limit!¡± ¡°I want a breakthrough in the limit!¡± Pengtianxia is also very facial expression grave. Even though they are demon kings, they are deeply shocked at this moment. They dare to use this way of breakthrough. Even in Monster Race, they are also peerless genius, which is hard to see in the ages. Now there is a group¡­ ¡°I have already felt that Heaven and Earth qi energy have moved. They are about to enter the realm of the gods.¡± Xueming City suddenly smiled and said: ¡°If at this time, they find that Heaven and Earth is silent, and the road is silent, what is waiting in front of them is not a leap, but a ten thousand zhang cliff. Guess, will these geniuses collapse Dao Heart?¡± Hearing this, Ao Zhenhai and others were all shocked. ¡°Brother Mingcheng means¡­¡± The Blood Ming City said word by word, calmly: ¡°To prove the Dao God Realm, you need to imitate the Dao and form your own God Lord Realm. There are only two ways. One is to obtain the gift of God and promote through observing the Dao of the predecessors, and the other is to find from Heaven and Earth Grand Dao and observe Heaven. The way of good fortune in and Earth qi energy.¡± ¡°Originally, I was still wondering whether this Great Ruins Realm would hide the God Sovereign powerhouse. Now it seems that there is no such thing.¡± ¡°Because, this group of ants pushed themselves to the limit to seek breakthrough, indicating that they can only rely on themselves, no God Sovereign can give them Dao Principles for them to observe.¡± ¡°So, they are going to take the second way.¡± A smile appeared in his eyes, saying: ¡°What if we join forces to shield the entire qi energy between Heaven and Earth?¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao doesn¡¯t show up. They have reached the limit, but they can¡¯t break through¡­ What awaits them is death.¡± Hearing this, many demon monarchs all looked terrified, and immediately overjoyed! ¡­ Chapter 552 ¡­ Nan Feng¡¯s proving to the gods has caused a huge shock in Monster Race. Immediately after Qing Cheng took that step, in the Divine Realm he evolved, there are thousands of Buddha shadows, some look like a fierce appearance, some close their eyes and meditate like thousands of ancient monks¡­ But every one is exactly the same as Qing Cheng! Qing Cheng stands in the realm of Buddha, just like the Lord of the Buddha Realm of Sovereign! ¡°What¡¯s the matter with these two people? How did they take this step?¡± Ao Zhenhai felt incredible. However, his voice only fell. In this battlefield, the qi energy of the breakthrough god master realm broke out one after another in this battlefield. bang! sword intent Shocking, around Dugu Yuqing, a sword of rules shattered and disappeared, but a thousand swords and ten thousand swords appeared immediately afterwards! This is a Sword Domain, where the sword of Dao Principles rises and falls. Dugu Yuqing has become a sword master, and his breath is absolutely extraordinary! ¡°Is this the green grassland I want?!¡± Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net Lu Rang also shouted with excitement, his breath suddenly changed. Around him, endless green grass gathered into an ocean, he was like a grass master controlling the green grassland! The pot of grass in his hand has also evolved endless rules of leaves, overlapping and overlapping with the grass in his divine grass field, unpredictable and sacred! Grass Road God Lord! ¡°Rune constructs Heaven and Earth, it is primordial!¡± Lin Jiuzheng raised his hand, and the endless rune realm in front of him suddenly changed a lot, as if he had entered Primal Chaos Era. Then, those densely packed runes evolved into a world! In that world, there is a rudimentary Heavenly Dao, a wild land, green grass growing, and trees rising from the ground¡­ This is the horror of Celestial Master. He proves the realm of the gods, and actually uses rune to create a world! He is that World Lord! In that world, he can construct all kinds of dangerous terrain at will, and suppress all enemies with one World Strength! ¡°Cultivating tea art, vomiting Supreme essence; cooking the avenue, refining the world¡¯s Demon¡­¡± Gong Ya murmured, his towering chest undulating slightly, and a huge teapot poured out Nine Heavens Dao Principles, turning into a vast ocean of Dao Qi! That is the refining pot that she condensed, and it seems to be substantive at this moment, Sovereign is in the field of this avenue! The refining pot can practice all Dao in this domain! ¡°The book has its own golden house, and the book has its own Yan Ruyu¡­¡± Xin Ning smiled sweetly, as if she had just learned a poem. Next to her, there is a vast ocean of words. With her hand held, she seems to be wandering in a sea of ??books. There are mysterious ancient scrolls and yellowed books. Ups and downs in the realm of her gods! ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I only learned Three Hundred Tang Poems so far¡­¡± Xin Ning said, her god-lord realm is a realm composed of books and words, but now only poetry can be used! ¡°Well¡­Big Brother said, study hard and make progress every day. I will read more in the future and try to put all the Big Brother books¡­in.¡± She is like a studious child, whispering her dreams! ¡­ ¡°The only thought in this life, may the people of the world¡­ be free from illness!¡± Su Baiqian¡¯s beautiful face was filled with crystal clear sweat, but her expression was so peaceful. In her dantian, a mysterious medicinal herb formed by rules suddenly appeared at this moment! Outside of her, that mysterious medicinal herb, like a monstrous old tree, fell down with thousands of breaths! That is Life Aura, that is the endless source of life, as if it can heal all ailments in the world and heal all the scars in the world! The breath fell down. At this moment, Great Ruins Realm¡¯s badly injured Cultivators, after being enveloped by this kind of aura, actually healed their wounds on their own! Even the Cultivator, who was dying and almost dead, suddenly returned to light at this moment, slowly recovering! Within a thousand miles, Su Baiqian¡¯s realm was shrouded in a realm of immortality. ¡°This is¡­ The Medicine God Realm on the legendary Thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer?!¡± Yun Yinchen couldn¡¯t help muttering! He was riddled with scars, just now, he fought countless enemies fiercely, his body was punched through a lot of holes, and he was recovering at this moment, and he felt that his whole body was full of vitality. ¡°No¡­ this kind of aura is stronger than the legendary Medicine God Realm, and it can be enlightened¡­¡± He spoke in a low voice, followed by a long whistle! Yun Yinchen¡­is also in the breakthrough! He¡­ stepped into the realm of God Lord, Three Thousand Great Daos was smelted! At the same time, Mu Wanqing on the other side is the same. Su Baiqian¡¯s breakthrough brought some enlightenment to her. It can be said that for Mu Wanqing, Su Baiqian¡¯s avenue has directly played a ¡°divine gift¡± role to her. Because, in the cultivation technique of Mu Wanqing cultivation, the old vine originated from the imperial dynasty, the Wood Element cultivation technique also needs this kind of vigorous life force! ¡­ ¡°No¡­ they are breaking through the realm of the gods!¡± ¡°Hurry up, kill them, kill them!¡± ¡°We must not let them grow up, otherwise we are done¡­¡± At this moment, seeing Xin Ning and the others one after another stepping into the Divine Realm, everyone in Monster Race panicked. They have just fought, but they can still be suppressed by their realm advantage. In that case, several millions were killed and injured! Now they are entering the realm of God¡­ It made Monster Race terrified, and many old monster masters couldn¡¯t help but want to go crazy! However, at this moment, a voice sounded: ¡°Ten Thousand Heavy Chess¡­Ten Thousand Heavy Kills!¡± Jiang Li raises his hand and settles! Thousands of chessboards are criss-crossed, like the light and shadow that fills the sky, showing millions of li in the field! Thousands of chess fields! With a single thought, the 10,000-weight chess field broke out at the same time! ¡°no! ¡° ¡°What is this!?¡± ¡°What a horrible killing!¡± The Monster Race army is shocked at this moment. A chess field is a terrifying killing and robbery. Now¡­ the ten thousand heavy killing ring has fallen, and the entire battlefield has been shrouded. Even if there are tens of millions of Monster Race, no one can take care of himself. These tens of thousands of killings will kill all the enemies. The 10,000-weight chess field is too vast, and the horror has reached its peak, not to mention that the Monster Race army in the field has a total of only 10 million¡­ At this moment, even if there are another 10 million, I am afraid I can¡¯t help it! ¡°Monarch, help!¡± ¡°no! ¡° Even the demon master-level figures are screaming, this kind of terrifying chess field killing and robbery has exceeded the upper limit that the demon master-level figures can resist! In a blink of an eye, the endless Monster Race will be completely destroyed! ¡°Zhuzi, do you want to kill my Monster Race?!¡± At this time, the demon Sovereign Peng Tianxia sitting cross-legged on Nine Heavens couldn¡¯t help it. With a flick of his finger, in an instant, the power of the demon class penetrated the Star River, like a dazzling light, crashing down. In an instant, Star River trembled, time and space were all confused, this finger fell, and the tens of thousands of chess fields collapsed, and immeasurable killings continued to disappear! The demon king made a move¡­ broke Jiang Li¡¯s ten-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-kills! This is a king-level figure. Only when he reaches this level can he be regarded as a ¡°Dao¡±, with a dao fruit body, and a powerful Supreme! Jiang Li¡¯s face was slightly pale, even though he had already stepped into the realm of the divine lord, but facing the demon king character¡­ he still had no power! ¡°In front of us, a group of erectors, dare to commit crimes?!¡± Peng Tianxia coldly shouted, staring at Jiang Li and waiting, saying: ¡°Want to slaughter our Monster Race? Don¡¯t think about it!¡± However, his voice just fell off. Suddenly, in this battlefield, the endless Monster Race suddenly disappeared in large swathes! It¡¯s like entering another world within the realm. ¡°How¡­¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Many powerful demon master-level figures have noticed some great horror, but they have disappeared before they can react! Ten million Monster Race, it¡¯s gone! It is completely gone from the field, just like the arrogant endless Monster Race just now, all of them are false lights and shadows, and they have disappeared at this moment! Dead still. At this moment, the field fell into a dead silence! The four demon kings sitting cross-legged on Nine Heavens, their faces are all stunned¡­ Even they were dumbfounded. ¡­ Chapter 553 ¡­ There was dead silence in the field. This scene makes everyone feel¡­ unreality! The four demon kings are all dumbfounded, and they feel this¡­ simply outrageous! You must know that the tens of thousands of troops are under their attention. Even Peng Tianxia personally took part in supporting the Monster Race army! But now it has disappeared inexplicably? ! At this moment, the four demon kings all looked at each other, and there was clearly a chill in their eyes! This is too weird! Let them, who are demon-level figures, have not noticed¡­ ¡­ Even if it was Dugu Yuqing and the others, seeing this scene, they were all stunned! Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net ¡°I thought Jiang Li Senior Brother was not enough, didn¡¯t expect¡­Zi Ling Senior Sister, it was the one who was not right!¡± Lin Jiuzheng spoke complicatedly. ¡°Quietly, painting people invisible¡­ This is simply invincible¡­¡± Dugu Yuqing murmured. They moved towards Tianyu and looked up. On Tianyu, a girl in a purple skirt had appeared. However, there is no painting in her hand, just a pen! ¡°Senior Sister, where did you paint them?¡± Su Baiqian couldn¡¯t help asking suspiciously. She looked at the vast battlefield, sweetly smiled at the corner of her mouth, and said: ¡°They are still in this battlefield.¡± ¡°This battlefield¡­ is my picture scroll.¡± As she said, she gently raised her hand and swiped the paintbrush. Suddenly, in this battlefield, the blockbuster Monster Race army reappeared¡­ ¡°What happened?!¡± ¡°At that moment, I clearly felt like I had fallen into a boundless silence!¡± ¡°Too weird, too weird!¡± The Monster Race army was at a loss, and many powerhouses were scared to pee at this moment! They have not become ¡°Painting Slaves¡±, they still retain their own thinking and cognition, and they are extremely scared at the moment. Because they actually feel involuntarily, as if they have become puppets. Upon seeing this, Nan Feng and the others were also shocked. ¡°Zi Ling Junior Sister¡¯s painting way¡­is separated from the rice paper, but uses the real world as a canvas, as the painting is finished, everything in the painting is under her control!¡± Nan Feng thought! ¡°Too terrifying, putting it that way, after the drawing, Zi Ling Senior Sister overeigned this space. The life and death of the enemy is only in her thoughts!¡± Dugu Yuqing and the others are even more solemn! Zi Ling¡¯s way of proving God Lord is terrible. From the virtual to the real, you can no longer rely on rice paper and other carriers, and directly paint reality, so that everything in reality becomes your own painting¡­ so you can easily control it! ¡°Everyone, I can¡¯t keep my hands anymore!¡± At this moment, the demon Sovereign Peng Tianxia sitting in nine heavens above couldn¡¯t help but speak! ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too weird. The growth rate of these ants is terrifying¡­¡± ¡°Never nurturing a tiger to invite calamity!¡± Four Great Demon, I can¡¯t sit still anymore! This group of youngsters are more perverted, and even the process of proving the Taoist gods makes Pengtian lower-class people who are demon kings unable to understand. This is ridiculous. The four demon monarchs, their eyes are full of killing intents in the field of view! They want to do it and kill the genius! But, at this moment, a voice suddenly came: ¡°Kill them, why do it yourself?¡± The four gods hearing this all looked at the past, and saw the main battleship, Xueming City did not know when he had risen, and stared indifferently at the field. He looked at Nan Feng, Zi Ling and the others, with a dignified look in his eyes, followed by a sneer. ¡°I already understand, they are the ¡°different Daoist¡± in ancient legends!¡± Hearing this, Peng Tianxia and other four Great Demon monarchs all changed their expressions. Different Daoist? ¡°The legends and records of Yi Daoist can be traced back to Genesis Yuan¡­¡± ¡°Different Daoist, not for this a side World, but the enemy of The World of Living!¡± ¡°Different Daoist¡­an alias for a different cultivator¡­ In ancient legends, isn¡¯t it already exhausted by the Supreme Being, suppress and kill in the creation myth?¡± The demon monarchs all spoke in shock! That kind of ancient legend, even though they are monsters and have a prominent position in Monster Race, but¡­ they are only heard! Throughout the ages, no one believed those distant records, thinking that they were just illusory legends. But now¡­ These youngsters in front of them are actually the legendary Daoist? ¡°Perhaps it is true¡­ Only the different Daoist, there is no need to observe the way of imitating others, nor the Heavenly Dao who imitates The World of Living¡­¡± Peng Tianxia murmured. ¡°Yes, this is the only explanation¡­ The different Daoist has a mysterious origin, and the way it cultivates is different from all the ways in The World of Living¡­ These ants are different Daoist, so there is no need to observe!¡± Ao Zhenhai shouted too! Different Daoist ¡­ only this ancient term can explain all this happening before me. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget another legend.¡± A sneer appeared on Xueming City¡¯s face, saying: ¡°The different Daoist is the enemy of The World of Living. According to some records in the Genesis Yuan, at the beginning of the creation, those terrifying creation existences once fought against the different Daoist, suppress and kill the different Daoist¡­¡± [ 19459002] ¡°And the original The World of Living Heavenly Dao¡­¡­is the creation of existence¡­¡­¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, Heavenly Dao in any world of The World of Living¡­ As long as you detect the existence of a different Daoist, you will directly suppress and kill it!¡± His words fell. Hearing this, the four demon kings sitting in nine heavens above, all suddenly realized! ¡°Yes, it makes sense! Only the Daoist¡­ can be so weird, no wonder their way, we can¡¯t even notice it!¡± ¡°We took action to block the secrets, but instead protected these alien Daoists so that Heavenly Dao could not detect them!¡± ¡°Damn, these different Daoists, really worthy of being enemies of The World of Living, with sinister intentions, they actually used me to wait!¡± Peng Tianxia waited, always speaking, Xueming City¡¯s words were like enlightenment, making them wake up. ¡°Everyone, remove our qi energy and expose these different Daoists to Heavenly Dao!¡± Xue Lian Shan spoke, and all of them immediately received qi energy, with a restrained expression. At this moment, the shield from them has disappeared. Many Monster Races have already felt that the connection between this battlefield and between Heaven and Earth has been rebuilt. ¡°Different Daoist ants, exposed to Heavenly Dao, wait, you will become ashes!¡± Peng Tianxia shouted. However, with their voices falling. The scene was as quiet as death, without any change. Countless Monster Races looked towards the sky in doubt. What about Heavenly Dao? The different Daoist has appeared, why don¡¯t you drop Heavenly Tribulation suppress and kill? ¡°This¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± The demon king¡¯s blood was full and he was also confused. ¡°No, can it be said that they still have a way to block Heavenly Dao?¡± Pengtianxia frowned. ¡°Yes, the different Daoist is very weird. It is a taboo in ancient records¡­ There may be many secret techniques on his body!¡± They all guessed and felt that the different Daoist¡­ more and more terrifying! ¡°Work together to awaken Heavenly Dao!¡± At this time, Xueming City continued to speak, his expression indifferent, said: ¡°Heavenly Dao of The World of Living, there was a problem long ago, maybe in deep sleep, once activated, they have no reason to live anymore!¡± When the voice fell, he shot directly. Seeing this, the blood is full of empty space, the world is nodded, and they immediately cast the spell together. Five demon kings, the horror Dao Principles on them are boiling! The king-level figures all have dao fruit in their bodies. dao fruit is recognized by Heavenly Dao and is of the same origin as Heavenly Dao. At this moment, the resonance of this dao fruit formed a call, a call to Heavenly Dao. Suddenly, on this battlefield, in the depths of the endless sky, the calm sea water instantly rippled and converged into waves. The mysterious Heavenly Dao qi energy is circulating fast, and Heaven and Earth source qi is condensing. Everyone in the field trembled, this is the prelude¡­Heavenly Dao will appear! ¡­ ¡­ at the same time. Ding Star Realm. The surging river of blood, the waves are rolling! Under the terrifying river of blood, the white riverbed. The blood-colored Dao Altar circulated mysteriously qi energy in a strange place. On Dao Altar, a huge finger bone stood up, as if waiting for something. ¡°Dead dog, what is this thing? Why do I have the urge to¡­ want to kill it?¡± Wu Dade looked at the finger bone on Dao Altar and asked. In Black Doge¡¯s eyes, there was unprecedented solemnity, saying: ¡°Different Daoist.¡± ¡­ Chapter 554 ¡­ Bloody water waves. Standing on the white gravel riverbed, looking at the blood-colored Dao Altar ahead and the finger bone on it, Wu Dade¡¯s face was puzzled: ¡°Different Daoist?¡± ¡°What is this?¡± In the eyes of Black Doge¡¯s dog, it was extremely solemn, saying: ¡°What a terrible thing!¡± ¡°It turns out that there was not only the gray mist, but also the different Daoist who followed¡­¡± ¡°No wonder, no wonder they all fell¡­I went to find my master, but it was safe. They¡­ are in great danger¡­¡± Black Doge¡¯s face was filled with loneliness at this moment, saying: ¡°The emperor missed the most tragic battle¡­¡± At this moment, he is different from usual, and the dog¡¯s eyes are clearly full of sentimentality and nostalgia, as if it has been through vicissitudes of life, full of loneliness. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net ¡°Boss¡­ I¡¯m back again.¡± It murmured, and suddenly lifted its paw. In an instant, the ghost blood chain on his body suddenly evaporated and disappeared! The same goes for Wu Dade and Long Zixuan. ¡ª¡ªThis nether blood chain can¡¯t trap Black Doge at all. The reason why he played a play in front of the blood city and the others is to find here! At this moment, it has arrived. He didn¡¯t need to hide it anymore. ¡°I feel¡­ hatred!¡± At this moment, Long Zixuan¡¯s face was also covered with a strong killing intent. He stared at the blood-colored Dao Altar, the finger bone, with hatred and madness in his heart. This kind of anger and murderous intention seems to be inborn, like it is carved in the bones, even if he reincarnates for thousands of times in cause and effect, it will never change. At this moment, the finger bone seemed to feel, and the voice of Old Ancestor Netherworld suddenly sounded gloomily: ¡°You¡­ Have Ancient Bizarre Existence¡­¡± In the finger bone, qi energy leaped up, and a faint phantom was actually evolved. The ugly phantom of Ancient Bizarre Existence is extremely, growing like a human head, python body, with several huge arms¡­ He¡­ is the different Daoist, the Old Ancestor of the Blood Monster Race, and the Old Ancestor Netherworld. Yi Daoist had a faint look in his eyes, staring at Black Doge, and suddenly said: ¡°You¡­have that kind of breath¡­¡± ¡°One of the ten beasts? No¡­how can you still be alive!¡± Yi Daoist seemed shocked. At the same time, he glanced at Wu Dade and Black Doge, and his pupils flashed with astonishment, saying: ¡°Body dies and Dao disappears, between Heaven and Earth, no one thinks, no one cares, why can it reappear?!¡± ¡°Youyouwan Gu¡­ what happened¡­¡± At the same time, in Yi Daoist¡¯s words, resentment and vigilance coexist, saying: ¡°You deceived Xueming City¡­ just to find me?!¡± Yi Daoist regrets a bit at the moment. He only knows now, from the very beginning, he was wrong. Because that yellow smoke, even a small monster like the blood cauldron, did not kill, and the blood Monster Race was even more unharmed¡­ Therefore, he thought that his opponents in the past were all dead. After all, the opponents of the past years, even if he was against him, were not sure of winning. Those characters lit the yellow smoke, and all the worlds would all die together. Now it seems¡­ because of the misjudgment, he simply led the wolf into the room, no, he led the dog into the room! Black Doge stepped forward, gloomily said in the dog¡¯s eyes: ¡°If the emperor did not guess wrong, you have been suppressed¡­you dare to make a mess, courting death!¡± As he said, the breath of Black Doge slowly released, and its figure was swelling, turning into a wild ancient giant creature, arrogant and terrifying! That Yi Daoist hearing this, but suddenly sneered: ¡°I see¡­Although you are still alive, you don¡¯t even have a cultivation base. You have fallen into a little God Sovereign¡­¡± ¡°If you came back then, I would kill myself, but just rely on who you are now?¡± ¡°Are you here to give me dog meat?¡± As he said, the two big hands of the phantom suddenly moved towards Black Doge and attacked. With a big hand, the river of blood rolled, and the entire Cauldron Star Realm almost burst. This blow¡­ surpassed everything, even if God Sovereign was here, it could only be extinguished. Different Daoist¡­Although he was suppressed, his strength still surpassed that of God Sovereign. ¡ª¡ªFor many years, Yi Daoist incarnates the blood Monster Race Old Ancestor Netherworld, and has been relying on the blood Monster Race to devour the blood of creatures, replenish life for himself, and his strength is gradually recovering. He is already one of the monster Race giants! ¡°Blackie¡­let me come!¡± Seeing this, Long Zixuan spoke solemnly. Both he and Wu Dade sensed that the breath of Black Doge¡­ does not seem to be as powerful as Daoist. And Long Zixuan¡­has a hole card. Before leaving, the fish in the pond gave him a scale. However, Black Doge was mad at the moment. ¡°Dare to despise the emperor, today the emperor wants to teach him how to behave, and let him get out of the way!¡± Black Doge roared. Long Zixuan was trying to stop and tell Black Doge not to take unnecessary risks, but Black Doge¡¯s voice was already ringing in its mind. ¡°The time has not come!¡± Black Doge suspected that the finger bone was just a different Daoist placed outside to absorb blood energy. Its body should be in the blood mist. If dragon scales appear, Black Doge is afraid that the thing will run away directly. After all, Yi Daoist is immortal, facing danger, and doing his best may not have the chance to escape. Long Zixuan hearing this, immediately stunned, and stopped. ¡°Can you die a dog?¡± Wu Dade was also anxious. Before he could say anything, Black Doge had been fanned back by Daoist¡¯s big hand. When Wu Dade saw this, his eyes were red immediately, holding the molten gold ancestor tree in his hand, shouted loudly: ¡°Mom¡¯s stuff, you hit my dog, I will kill you!¡± His whole body glowed and moved towards Nayi Daoist and rushed. However, he had just approached and was knocked into the air! As a Heavenly God¡­ they don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be close to the battlefield. At this time, Black Doge got up, and the dog¡¯s eyes were extremely angry. ¡°Is it true that the emperor can bully Laozi without dao fruit?¡± ¡°Let you see what is the Great Divine Ability of connecting to heaven penetrating the earth!¡± As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly raised his paw, bit down, and bit out a hair! Then, it suddenly said: ¡°Change!¡± In an instant, countless dog hairs suddenly flew up randomly, and in an instant, they turned into countless Black Doges. Each one is exactly the same as Black Doge! ¡°Woof woof woof Íôwoof!¡± Black Doge barked. Suddenly, hundreds of Black Doges barked in the same way, and the roar contained a terrifying melody, as if it could break the sky. At this moment, Wu Dade and Long Zixuan both fell into a short-term deafness. Because this dog barking is too terrifying. Countless dog barks gathered together, and their strength continued to stack, and they were actually chasing that Yi Daoist. ¡°This is¡­ what dog trick?!¡± Yi Daoist was shocked and hurriedly resisted! ¡­ now. Outside Great Ruins Realm. In the battlefield. All Monster Races are solemnly looked towards the sky. Five Great Demon figures, shaking dao fruit together, are about to awaken Heavenly Dao! ¡°Heavenly Dao now, different Daoist punish!¡± Xuelushan sneered. ¡°In ancient legends, the different Daoist is extremely terrifying. Even if there is a creation, they must fight to heaven falls and earth rends. Heavenly Dao¡­ may not be able to suppress the different Daoist, but these different Daoist ants have just grown up. , Heavenly Dao of lower realm, should be enough.¡± Ao Zhenhai is also nodded and looks forward to it. Under everyone¡¯s attention. The endless fluctuations of qi energy in the sky are like nine Heavenly God lights condensing. In the end, the endless Heavenly Dao breath turned into a white and tender little girl! ¡°Why is it making me sleep again¡­it¡¯s annoying!¡± The little girl rubbed her eyes and murmured: ¡°According to the time I set, it will take another month to transform the Star Realm where the elder sisters are located into Heavenly Dao Pure Land¡­¡± ¡°Who made me wake up this time¡­¡± With that, she looked towards the battlefield below. ¡°Monarch Blood Ming City, pay respects to Heavenly Dao!¡± Xueming City looked at the little girl who appeared on the sky, and immediately saluted very respectfully, saying: ¡°Different Daoist has appeared, they are public enemies of the universe, please kill Heavenly Dao!¡± He pointed to Nan Feng and the others! ¡°Yes, weird spirits are in chaos, please Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°Kill these ants and maintain the peace of The World of Living!¡± ¡°Please Heavenly Dao!¡± The demon monarchs such as Blood Slaughter Mountain and Peng Tianxia also spoke one after another! They look forward to it. Heavenly Dao has appeared¡­ This means that those different Daoists will definitely be wiped out! No matter what their origin, no matter what background behind them¡­ Heavenly Dao will not tolerate it, it will perish! Get the attention of the world! The Spirit of Heavenly Dao looked over in confusion, and when she saw Nan Feng and the others, a look of shock flashed across her small face. ¡°Yeah¡­1,2,3,4,5,6,7¡­are there so many great meritors?¡± She was a little excited while counting, saying: ¡°They all seem to have delicious¡­¡± At the same time, she saw Xin Ning, with some Xiaofei¡¯s face, she was immediately overjoyed, stepped out, and she was in front of Xin Ning and the others, saying: ¡°Elder sister¡­it¡¯s you!¡± Having said that, she went on to obediently said: ¡°Hello, big brother elder sister, I, my name is Tian Ling¡¯er ~~¡± ?? Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience was directly stunned. They were all shocked, with a ghostly expression on their faces. This, this is the spirit of Heavenly Dao? The Spirit of Heavenly Dao¡­ Saying hello to a group of youngsters? What rhythm is this? ¡­ There is another chapter to be written. Chapter 555 ¡­ In the battlefield, everyone was dead at the moment. They all watched this scene incredulously. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Am I dazzled? I must be dazzled, that¡¯s the spirit of Heavenly Dao¡­¡± ¡°The Spirit of Heavenly Dao is saying hello to these different Daoists?¡± Monster Race Dahua! Everyone finds this scene unbelievable. And even Nan Feng and the others were startled at this moment. This¡­ ¡°Xin Ning younger sister, this is what you said¡­ the spirit of the three-year-old Heavenly Dao?¡± Nan Feng asked. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net Xin Ning immediately nodded, saying: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡± Hearing this, a group of d¨ªsciples of Li Fan, all suddenly realized. ¡°Tsk tsk, this is the spirit of Heavenly Dao? It looks white and tender, and I don¡¯t know how it tastes¡­¡± Qing Cheng clicking one¡¯s tongue in wonder. ¡°So cute little girl, I really want to punch her and cry.¡± Lu Rang also spoke with emotion. Zi Ling Nan Feng and the others: ¡°?????¡± And Tian Ling¡¯er was also a little startled. It¡¯s not right¡­ How come it looks like a strange bird¡­ Xin Ning is also looked towards Tian Ling¡¯er, saying: ¡°Not good, you sleep well, why do you come out?¡± ¡°Want to eat fried pork with bamboo shoots?¡± Suddenly, Tian Ling¡¯er¡¯s face showed a touch of fear, she covered her buttocks subconsciously, grieving: ¡°Elder sister, I¡­I don¡¯t want to eat fried pork with bamboo shoots.¡± ¡°I was awakened¡­ I will go back to sleep without spanking, okay?¡± She looked terrified. Hearing this, the audience was even more shocked and stunned. They looked at Xin Ning with a blank expression. Is this girl talking to the Spirit of Heavenly Dao? Is she threatening Heavenly Dao? are you crazy? That¡¯s Heavenly Dao, the highest existence of this universe, if it is angered, it will be suppressed by the entire universe, even if it is a God Sovereign level figure, it can¡¯t hold it! Now, a little God Lord, dare to be so disrespectful¡­ The point is that the Spirit of Heavenly Dao¡­ actually scared. She was actually scared! At this moment, countless Monster Races feel that their world view¡­ has been greatly impacted. ¡°Who are these people? Different Daoist? Different Daoist has such a big hand?¡± ¡°Even Heavenly Dao has to say hello to them, even afraid of them¡­¡± ¡°Oh my God, what are these people from?¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically, looking at Xin Ning and the others in panic! Even the five Great Demon Monarchs including Xueming City are dumbfounded at this moment. ¡°Aren¡¯t they different Daoist?¡± Xuelushan asked incredulously. ¡°Different Daoist, the whole world punishes him, what happened to Heavenly Dao?¡± Peng Tianxia was also confused. ¡°Could it be that they are not different Daoist? On the contrary, they are¡­ instead, the existence that Heavenly Dao must respect? What level of existence is that?¡± Ao Zhenhai¡¯s face was a little pale, he looked towards Xueming City, Dao; ¡°Brother Mingcheng, shouldn¡¯t they be, shouldn¡¯t they be the legendary¡­¡± Xueming City also set off a heaven overflowing giant wave in his heart. He stared at Xin Ning and so on, full of unimaginable colors. ¡°In the legend, there is a great meritorious person, the work can cover the sky¡­Heavenly Dao can not be suppressed!?¡± He also murmured, but then he suddenly shook his head and said: ¡°no! ¡° ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°That kind of character has long been a cloud of smoke in the long river of history. In today¡¯s world, even the Divine Realm of the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer, it is impossible to have such power!¡± He came forward suddenly, shouted loudly: ¡°Spirit of Heavenly Dao¡­you guard the world, why, why do you flatter them?¡± ¡°They are obviously different Daoist!¡± He is not reconciled, even less willing to believe¡­He is the enemy of a group of great meritorious men. It must be known that those who have great merits that can make Heavenly Dao awe, and those who dare to disrespect, their own fortune will be affected, and they will be abandoned by Heaven and Earth, common people will spit, and they will be able to cultivate to certain realm in the future, and they will be even more affected by the Dao. Suppress. If these people are people of great merit, it means that they¡­ from today onwards, the way forward is broken! Hearing this, Tian Ling¡¯er turned his head and looked at this group of monsters, with some anger in his big eyes, saying: ¡°You bad guys¡­woke me to sleep, and made enemies with the big brother elder sister¡­¡± ¡°According to the commandments of Heavenly Dao¡­I want to cut your cultivation base¡­¡± She said, suddenly raising her hand. Suddenly, there is qi energy falling between Heaven and Earth. This kind of qi energy seems to affect a person¡¯s roots. ¡°Heavenly Dao a knife?!¡± The bloody city and the others suddenly panicked! Heavenly Dao¡­cut away the dao fruit. This means that their demon dao fruit is about to be deprived. ¡°no! ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°Spare!¡± Blood Slaughter Mountain and the others screamed and wailed. Just now aloof and remote, sitting cross-legged in nine heavens above, at this moment, he is like a prodigal dog, extremely embarrassed. ¡°No¡­ I cultivate the source of the netherworld, Heavenly Dao¡­ don¡¯t deceive my clan!¡± Xueming City suddenly clenched the teeth, and he suddenly took out a blood crystal. In that blood crystal, there is a kind of rich dark blood energy, just appearing, like a common grievance that has brought hundreds of worlds. The universe is full of disgusting blood-reeking qi. ¡°Old Ancestor, help!¡± Xueming City squeezed the blood crystals. In an instant, this dark blood energy filled the sky. In the dark blood energy, there are also strands of gray mist. ¡°Ah¡­this breath¡­¡± Tian Ling¡¯er stared at the dark blood energy and said: ¡°It¡¯s the kind of breath that hurt Ancestral Grandfather¡­you, bad guy, bastard!¡± Tian Ling¡¯er clenched the teeth, and suddenly her face was full of anger, she pulled the breath of Heavenly Dao, moved towards the strikes of the bloody city. Of course, the dark blood mist was so weird that Heavenly Dao¡¯s breath fell, and it was actually blocked. ¡ª¡ªThis group of blood crystals was given by Old Ancestor Netherworld. It contains strange gray mist and other substances. The power of Heavenly Ling¡¯er¡­ cannot do anything about it. ¡°What is the origin of Blood Monster Race¡­¡± ¡°Can actually compete against Heavenly Dao?!¡± ¡°They are too terrifying.¡± Peng Tianxia and the others were all more shocked. Blood Monster Race, far beyond their imagination. But at the same time, they are a little bit lucky! In any case, their fate is now all tied to the hands of the Blood Monster Race. If the Blood Monster Race can¡¯t stop them, they will lose dao fruit. Unacceptable. ¡°Heavenly Dao¡­what about it!¡± Xueming City was full of demon powers. At this moment, he had no scruples anymore, and said ferociously: ¡°Even if Divine Realm attracts the attention, I can¡¯t care about that much!¡± ¡°Whoever dares to prevent the rise of our clan will die!¡± ¡°Summon Old Ancestor, even Heavenly Dao¡­have to retreat!¡± He casts spells like crazy! This is his final hole card. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to use this hole card in all sorts of ways, because Divine Realm definitely felt it when this qi energy was born! When the time comes, Blood Monster Race can¡¯t hide¡­ But now, there is no way to go. The blood crystals turned into countless dark blood mists, as if they had opened up some kind of ghostly passage, and blood-colored stairs appeared one after another in the sky¡­ In the end, the blood mist turned into a bloody mirror! In the mirror, the scene of another world is reflected. The endless bloody ghostly breath lingers, in the blur, there seems to be a river of blood rushing, surging¡­ ¡°It¡¯s him, bastard¡­one of the bastards who used to hurt grandfather!¡± Tian Ling¡¯er looked at the scarlet mirror, but his little face was full of resentment. ¡°Old Ancestor¡­take it!¡± Xueming City is shouted, with blood flowing in his eyes. Even if he is a demon, he can¡¯t handle this forbidden technique by himself. Everyone in the field felt that the Blood Realm seemed to be permeating the world-like power, and it was Congealing Divinity who couldn¡¯t help but watch it! The picture in the mirror gradually became clear¡­ However, immediately in the mirror, there was suddenly a bark of dogs! ¡°Woof woof woof woof¡­¡± ¡°Woof woof woof woof¡­¡± On the other side of the scarlet mirror, there seemed to be a group of dogs barking! Suddenly, everyone was stunned. What rhythm is this? Is Old Ancestor of Blood Monster Race a dog? ¡°No¡­Why is this dog barking familiar?¡± Xueming City was even more shocked. When he thought of something, an ominous premonition rose in his heart¡­ ¡°Old Ancestor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He hurriedly asked! At the same time, the demon power was suddenly activated. The picture is clearer. I saw there was a scarlet Dao Altar. At this moment, the scarlet Dao Altar was cracked, as if it was about to collapse. And on that blood-colored Dao Altar, a Black Doge, pressing a huge finger bone¡­ is gnawing! And that finger bone, as if it was alive, was struggling crazily. ¡°Wang, this emperor drank his master¡¯s footwash every day, this emperor does not believe that he can¡¯t chew you!¡± The Black Doge seems to be gnawing madly at the same time! I saw that finger bone, which made Black Doge gnaw away bit by bit. Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience was shocked. What rhythm is this? Don¡¯t talk about the good summon Old Ancestor, invincible in the world? ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± At this time, Lu Rang suddenly spoke with a complicated expression: ¡°Blood-blooded brother, looks like your Old Ancestor¡­ feed the dog.¡± Feed the dog. Dog. Up. As soon as these words were spoken, Xueming City trembled all over, and immediately spewed a mouthful of old blood! ¡°no! ¡° In his voice, he doubted life. My own Old Ancestor¡­¡­ Feed the dog, feed the dog¡­ At this moment¡­ The mentality of Xuemingcheng completely collapsed! ¡­ good night. Chapter 556 ¡­ The audience are dumbfounded. Just now, the dark blood mist is terrifying, shocking Star Domain, even the spirit of Heavenly Dao, helpless, supreme. Now, in the summon Old Ancestor of Blood Bright City, I saw Old Ancestor¡­ was chewed by a dog! This surprised everyone! Xueming City even vomited blood. He watched the scene in the Scarlet Mirror¡­ Damn, that dog¡­ That Black Doge¡­ he brought it to the bottom of the Nether Blood River himself. Now, I actually gnawed Old Ancestor. At this moment, he completely understood that he¡­ was pitted by that dog. From the very beginning, the dog is acting, and he and the blood ding and the others are believed. As everyone was stunned, in the mirror, Black Doge quickly gnawed the finger bone¡­ in half. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Up to now, the finger bone is also trembling, struggling to stop, as if resigning. ¡°That dog¡­¡± Xuelushan trembled: ¡°Eat Old Ancestor!¡± ¡°The devil, it¡¯s the devil!¡± The blood is full and the lips are stiff, and the brain is blank, and some can¡¯t accept it. Old Ancestor ¡­ That is an extremely powerful existence. In the Monster God battle, the Blood Monster Race was able to preserve its strength and retreat from the whole body because Old Ancestor Netherworld was too strong. It is said that in that battle, Old Ancestor Netherworld and even an Avatar entered the Divine Realm, and together with some terrifying existence, the Heavenly Dao of Divine Realm was injured¡­ Now, let the dog give¡­ Countless Monster Race looks complicated. ¡°This dog is such a thing, it actually gnawed the Old Ancestor of Blood Monster Race.¡± ¡°Feed the dog¡­ This is probably the worst Monster Race Old Ancestor in history¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not right¡­the finger bone is not simple, and the dog is also terrifying.¡± They discuss spiritedly! As for the four Great Demon monarchs, at this moment, they were also extremely frightened. ¡°It¡¯s too miserable¡­¡± Peng Tianxia and Ao Zhenhai also murmured, desperate. Originally, I was thinking of relying on blood Monster Race Old Ancestor to save my life, but now it seems¡­ this dog can¡¯t count on it. ¡­ ¡°Tsk tsk, Blackie is so fierce!¡± At this time, Qing Cheng smiled slightly and said: ¡°Everyone, you must be happy.¡± ¡°I was overtaken by Blackie, and that is also the bliss of death, wouldn¡¯t it be good?¡± ¡°Come here, the little monk will send you to reunite with your Old Ancestor¡­¡± Nan Feng and the others are also ready to do it! ¡°No¡­what¡¯s that?!¡± Suddenly, Dugu Yuqing was startled and pointed to the blood-colored mirror above Tianyu. When everyone looked at it, they saw in the mirror, behind the blood-colored Dao Altar, a thick blood mist, which was rolling frantically at this moment¡­ In blood mist, there seems to be some horrible giant beast in stealth. The blood mist is hazy and faintly, it looks like a rare beast, growing with a huge head resembling a human, a python body with several huge arms¡­ ¡°Blackie, be careful!¡± Nan Feng and the others exclaimed! Even though they saw the scene in that space through the Scarlet Mirror, the giant beast¡­ still made people feel a kind of fatal fear. This time, the endless Monster Race in the field, all shuddered, all fell to the ground, even the demon master powerhouse, could not bear the fear, feces and urine flowed¡­ The scarlet giant beast is like disaster and destruction itself! Peng Tianxia and Ao Zhenhai trembled all over, even if they were at the monarch rank, they couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. They turned into prototypes, a huge demon peng, a kilometer-long demon dragon¡­ trembled. Even the bloody slaughter mountain and the bloody sky were about to suffocate, and fell soft to the ground. ¡°What is that¡­ What horrible creature is hiding at the bottom of the Nether Blood River?¡± Blood Slaughter Mountain murmured. ¡°Our blood Monster Race¡­what existence does it support?¡± The blood is full of horror, this¡­it doesn¡¯t look like the breath of Old Ancestor at all! In the entire field, only Xuemingcheng was the only one who gave a sorrowful laugh and said: ¡°Do you really think that our Old Ancestor¡­ is that easy?¡± ¡°The dog gnaws on the finger bone, it will only irritate the more terrifying existence¡­¡± ¡°For many years, I have been terrified. I was terrified of the things behind Old Ancestor, and even worried that the whole The World of Living would be destroyed if that thing came out¡­ But now, destroy it!¡± ¡°Let you people of great merit, witness the real horror, haha, hahahaha!¡± At this moment, Xueming City laughed almost completely crazy! This is the deepest secret in his heart, and also the deepest fear. He alone knew the entire Blood Monster Race. Old Ancestor Netherworld¡­not the most terrifying. The finger bone enshrined by their Blood Monster Race¡­ is just a part of some kind of terrifying creature. The existence hidden in the blood mist¡­ is the real great horror. Even Blood City, as the monster of Blood Monster Race, feels horrified, because he often feels that the existence of blood mist in the depths does not care about their Blood Monster Race. If it does come out, the whole The World of Living will suffer. But now, he is crazy, instead, he is expecting that terrifying creature to destroy everything¡­ For a while, Nan Feng, Zi Ling and others looked at the mirror nervously. ¡°Blackie, Zixuan, Dade, they won¡¯t have any trouble, right?¡± Tian Ling¡¯er is now even more angry on her little face. She pointed to the blood-colored mirror and said: ¡°Yi Daoist is coming out, come on, dog!¡± Hearing this, the countless Monster Races in the field are even more shocked Didn¡¯t Blood Bright City say that these youngsters of Great Ruins Realm are different Daoist? didn¡¯t expect ¡­ Blood Monster Race Old Ancestor is the real Daoist. Xueming City laughed miserably at this moment and murmured: ¡°It turns out that that kind of horror comes from the different Daoist, and it is the different Daoist that our blood Monster Race supports¡­¡± He seemed to cry, but also laughed! ¡°Is Daoist coming out? It¡¯s over, the catastrophe of The World of Living!¡± Ao Zhenhai and Pengtian lower-class people were even more panicked! ¡­ And at the moment. Ding Star Realm. The Nether Blood River burst and soared, like a big explosion at the bottom of the river. The entire river was shaken from the ground and flew to ten thousand zhang high, and then crashed to the ground, scattered around the tripod Star Realm. Ding Star Realm The land has been cracked, the mountain range has collapsed, the rivers have dried up, the sky has collapsed, and the earth has collapsed, as if a catastrophe of extinction occurred. The Nether City standing on the Nether Blood River exploded like a blood flower. All of this¡­ comes from the battle at the bottom of the Nether Blood River. ¡°Too fierce¡­ Blackie is really too fierce!¡± Long Zixuan and Wu Dade, standing on the white gravel river bed, looked complicated. It was only now that they slowly regained their sense of hearing. The war just now was very terrifying, almost destroying countless Star River. However, this area is very peculiar, especially in this riverbed. Every grain of sand is like a corpse of the world, actually absorbing the fighting energy of the overwhelming majority. At this moment, Black Doge has already gnawed the finger bone almost! The Black Doge group that he had transformed into fur finally disappeared. This area fell into a brief period of calm. ¡°Dead dog, how about it, gnawing incense? Have you eaten enough?¡± After a brief calm, Wu Dade looked at Black Doge curiously. Black Doge had three mouthfuls, chewed up all the finger bones, and swallowed it. Then he licked the dog¡¯s mouth with his big tongue, raising his eyes and disdainfully said: ¡°Ignorant people! Do you think the emperor is hungry? If it weren¡¯t for thoroughly refining this thing, the emperor would have no interest in this dead man¡¯s bones.¡± As he said, it got a big hiccup, and whispered: ¡°Moreover, this finger bone tasted too long, sour, not fresh at all¡­¡± ¡°Wang, it¡¯s a little bracing, this dead bone is too hard¡­ No, I have to find some master¡¯s footwashing water to drink when I go back to help digestion!¡± In fact, if the world knows that some creatures dare to eat the bones of Yi Daoist, it will cause a huge wave. Because, a different Daoist is an immortal thing, even a finger bone contains monstrous qi energy, eating it will definitely be pierced and killed on the spot. But Black Doge is very calm at the moment. But as he said, suddenly Black Doge¡¯s ears stood up! It felt something was wrong¡­ suddenly turned the dog¡¯s head. ¡°Yi Daoist¡­is the body finally coming out?¡± Black Doge looked towards Behind Scarlet Dao Altar, in the area covered with blood fog, at this moment there seems to be a giant beast, coming from it¡­ There is still a chapter to be written. Chapter 557 ¡­ blood mist tumbling. Behind the scarlet Dao Altar, it is like the birth of a monstrous giant beast. Long Zixuan and Wu Dade both stepped forward, staring at the blood mist. Vaguely, a giant beast took shape. The huge head, like a hill, has eighteen arms on its body like a giant python. Suddenly, the giant beast opened his mouth and sucked. The endless blood mist was all sucked in by him. The surging blood river above the Baisha River bed was swallowed by it. If you look from the sky above Ding Star Realm, you will be shocked, because the river of blood that stretches for tens of thousands of miles disappears completely in an instant, revealing the riverbed. There is no drop left in the Nether Blood River. On the bed of the Baisha River, Wu Dade and the others saw that the blood-colored fog disappeared, and an amazing scene appeared in that area. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net That Yi Daoist¡¯s body is several thousand meters high, looks hideous and Ancient Bizarre Existence, flesh and blood seem to be mixed with rocks, covered with thick gray stone skin. This kind of creature, at first glance, is very similar to the ¡°strange spirit¡± Wu Dade and the others have seen, but it still has its own life, and thick blood vessels can be seen between the gray muscles. It¡¯s not a weird spirit, but its breath makes people shudder even more. ¡°This strange Daoist¡­ is a relative of a strange spirit?¡± Wu Dade opened his mouth, and he confirmed that this strange Daoist contained the breath of weird gray mist. Black Doge said: ¡°Almost, I was contaminated by the weird gray mist, but didn¡¯t lose my life, and finally fed on the gray mist¡­ They were once terrifying characters, but they lost themselves in the end.¡± Hearing this, Wu Dade and Long Zixuan are both terrible. The strange gray mist is definitely one of the strangest substances they have ever seen. A Buddha full of Heavenly God, as long as it is contaminated, it will be completely destroyed, and there is no room for resistance at all. However, Yi Daoist¡­ but he resisted the erosion, and even finally treated the gray mist as food. This, what a terrifying figure should it be? ¡°I feel¡­ the breath of delicious food.¡± At this moment, that Yi Daoist¡¯s body made a loud and dumb voice. This kind of voice does not belong to human beings, it does not belong to any language of The World of Living, but Black Doge and others can understand it. When the cultivation base reaches a certain level, any language and voice can be understood. Because the voice and language are only an external manifestation of the great avenue. If you pass the avenue, you can pass all things. On Daoist¡¯s huge gray eyeballs, blood vessels as thick as arms are scattered all over, staring at Black Doge, etc., saying: ¡°You eat one of my bones, I will eat you whole!¡± His words were sharp, saying: ¡°After eating you¡­I will arrive at Peak again!¡± With that said, Daoist¡¯s body is struggling forward! However, its movements seem very slow! At this moment, Long Zixuan and the others discovered that the lower body of Yi Daoist was buried by white gravel! It is like being trapped in quicksand. ¡°One grain of white sand, one world¡­ How many worlds were destroyed in the previous war¡­¡± Black Doge murmured, saying: ¡°The boss used the corpses of the worlds to suppress this Daoist, but did he have the power to kill it?¡± Hearing this, Wu Dade and Long Zixuan were even more shocked. Under their feet, a grain of sand is a dead world? What a fierce battle it was that the sands of the world formed such a riverbed. What is the situation with the supreme powerhouse that defeated Daoist in the past? Need to use the sands of the world to suppress the different Daoist. And that Yi Daoist is struggling crazily at this moment! ¡°Do you think you can still hold me down?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°I have accumulated forever, and today¡­ I will get away!¡± The madness of Daoist burst out. The endless gravel was raised and pushed all around by the great power of the Daoist. Baisha rolled up, and the scene buried under the white sand suddenly appeared. I saw under the countless white sands, there is a sculpture capable to support both heaven and earth-that is a huge Peng! The jupeng is lifelike, but it has been completely petrified. On the jupeng¡¯s body, there are stone scales the size of a human head. At the feet of Pengniao, there are a bunch of messy corpses. Those corpses can¡¯t tell what kind of ancient beast they are, but they are very similar to Daoist¡¯s. They are full of gray petrified flesh and blood, with broken limbs everywhere. Yes, it has completely lost its vitality. Ju Peng¡­foot on the group of corpses! And the tail of Yi Daoist was also crushed by that giant Peng! So¡­ that Yi Daoist couldn¡¯t break free. This scene is very scary! It should be known that the different Daoist is definitely one of the most terrifying existence. However, at this moment, a giant Peng did not know how many different Daoists had been slaughtered. It also pressed the last living Daoist under his feet and suppressed the eternal age! ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Wu Dade asked in shock. ¡°Kunpeng¡­¡± Black Doge¡¯s eyes were full of sentimentality, saying: ¡°The boss is not facing a different Daoist, but a few¡­ all are dead, only the last one is left.¡± ¡°He must have reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, but no one can help¡­ The First World War was tragic, and the tragic tens of thousands of Gu¡­¡± Wu Dade hearing this, dumbfounded. Long Zixuan stared at the Kunpeng statue. Inexplicable familiarity, from the soul¡­ At this moment, he seemed to see the light and shadow of time and space. Eternal warfare, the sky collapsed, the world was burnt in the flames of war, the stars died, and the void shattered¡­ The gray mist swept across and the people wailed. It was a desperate age. The tragic wars are all over the world, and there is nowhere to escape, nowhere to avoid. There are Kunpeng soaring through the Nine Heavens, sometimes as a giant Kunpeng, stirring the heavens of all ages, sometimes turning into a giant Peng, with wings slicing through time and space! Vaguely, Kunpeng turned into a human figure, a black clothed body, standing side by side with him, and a peerless powerhouse standing with his hands on his hands. ¡°The worlds are dying, the one who is gone, the era of white fog has ended, the era of gray fog has come¡­ Is there still life in the common people?¡± Kunpeng seemed to be whispering. The man stepping on the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Soul looked into the endless gray fog and said: ¡°That one will definitely return.¡± ¡°However, we may die and disappear completely.¡± As he said, the man seemed to let out a laugh and said: ¡°I should be on the road.¡± ¡°Kunpeng, here, this battlefield can only be left to you.¡± Kunpeng was silent for a long time, saying: ¡°Is there any hope of breaking through that road? Body dies and Dao disappears¡­¡± ¡°There is always someone going to fight.¡± The man who stepped on the Ten Thousand Dao Dragon Soul, stood with his hands behind, saying: ¡°The blood of the Blessed One can only flow on that Ancient Road¡­¡± Kunpeng said every word and said: ¡°Do you have a last wish?¡± The man smiled slightly and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be silly Kunpeng, I have a last wish, and you can¡¯t finish it.¡± ¡°The battlefield here is also extremely dangerous. You can¡¯t survive.¡± With that said, he walked to Kunpeng¡¯s body, patted Kunpeng¡¯s shoulder, and said: ¡°I wish you a happy death!¡± Kunpeng heard this and seemed to smile too. ¡°You too, after you die, please remember, the soul returns to your hometown.¡± ¡°On the road¡­¡± The man stepping on the Ten Thousand Heavy Dragon Soul disappeared. Kunpeng watched the man leave, muttering his last words: ¡°Ten deities are extinct, all souls die¡­May all the kings return their souls to their hometown!¡± When the words fell, he was soaring through the Nine Heavens, and slammed into the boundless gray mist. In the gray mist, there seemed to be several terrifying different Daoists, who appeared in the mist¡­ That battle was extremely tragic. Kunpeng¡¯s blood was exhausted, his life and soul were burned out, the enemy was destroyed, but he himself was swallowed by the gray mist¡­ ¡°With all World Strength, bury everything¡­bury everything!¡± In the end, Kunpeng fought to the last breath, as a fossilized stone sculpture, buried in the sand of the world¡­ ¡°The soul returns to the hometown¡­ the soul returns to the hometown¡­¡± There is only a faintly discernable mutter that echoes in the sands of the world. ¡­ Long Zixuan¡¯s face was cold and slippery. The man does not flick when he has tears. At this moment, he felt the same, and his heart felt like a knife. ¡°The soul returns to his hometown¡­¡± ¡°I have come.¡± ¡°Kunpeng, are you still there?¡± Long Zixuan whispered. And that Yi Daoist¡¯s struggle is getting more intense at this moment! As if feeling the struggle of a different Daoist, somewhere on the stone carving peng bird, a feather resembling scales suddenly emitted a faint rays of light. That is the only piece of feather on the stone carving giant Peng that has not yet been fully petrified. The rays of light emitted and turned into huge claws, which actually held the mighty Daoist alive. This is Jupeng¡¯s obsession, even if the fossils are eternal, with scales and feathers, they must suppress the different Daoist. ¡°I really thought, can you still hold me down?¡± ¡°For so many years, I have just cultivated the vitality¡­¡± ¡°Today, get out of trouble!¡± Suddenly, in the hands of that Yi Daoist, a cloud of Heavenly Dao source energy appeared in the white mist! ¡°Years ago, I used my avatar to work with a few fellow practitioners to severely damage the Heavenly Dao you left behind¡­hehe, I got some spoils of war!¡± ¡°I wanted to stay dormant, eat the blood of Myriad Realms, and then get out of trouble¡­ But today, your old friend came to the door, I¡­ don¡¯t have to wait any longer!¡± Yi Daoist swallowed the Heavenly Dao source energy! Suddenly, Yi Daoist¡¯s whole body was shriveled and swollen. It turned its head abruptly, and cut off its tail with a palm. Dock to survive! The giant Peng scale feathers, the large claws that were transformed into it suddenly fell, but at this moment, the power of the different Daoist recovered an unknown amount, and it actually broke through the suppression of that Peng Claw! Different Daoist¡­I¡¯m out of trouble! ¡°The soul returns to his hometown¡­¡± The Kunpeng stone sculpture seemed to have a hint of obsession echoing, but it was no longer able to trap this different Daoist. ¡°I am free!¡± The terrifying voice of the different Daoist spread throughout All Heavens and Myriad Realms. The endless universe trembles. At this moment, the creatures of All Heavens and Myriad Realms are panicked, like the end of the world. This kind of breath is even more terrifying than the old Dafu Star Realm, when the eternal gray fog appeared. In boundless void, Heavenly Dao everywhere in the universe seems to be awakened at this moment, even Heavenly Dao is panicking! ¡°The different Daoist who once attacked Ancestral Grandfather¡­has it appeared again?!¡± ¡°The ancestor Heavenly Dao has been hit hard, and the Paragon who created the world have already fallen in ancient history¡­ Is the end of The World of Living here?¡± Many Spirits of Heavenly Dao are whispering! At this moment, even Divine Realm on Myriad Realms feels it. In Divine Realm, there are giant cauldrons appearing on nine places today! ¡°A catastrophe is approaching, Zhen Shi Ding is now¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Where is the disaster?!¡± There was a big earthquake in Divine Realm. The nine great cauldrons are Magical Artifacts placed by the Supreme giants on the XXX 3rd Heavenly Layer of Divine Realm. Only when the catastrophe of the universe comes will it manifest itself. In the history of The World of Living, it has not manifested more than five times. During the God and Demon Great War, there was a Supreme giant in the Demon Territory, which penetrated the Divine Realm, and Nine Cauldrons once manifested¡­ In the Monster God battle, there was a mysterious existence that directly attacked the 3rd Heavenly Layer of Divine Realm, and Nine Cauldrons also manifested¡­ Every time is a shocking major event. Divine Realm panicked. On the 30th 3rd Heavenly Layer, countless Divine Palaces were alarmed at this moment. ¡°A disaster for the lower realm!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Many giants have asked about level existence. ¡°Should I wait for Shining Upon All Heavens to manifest in the lower realm?¡± A giant speaks. ¡°No, in the past Monster God battles, Nine Cauldrons manifested, and Fellow Daoist Shining Upon All Heavens once had Fellow Daoist Shining Upon All Heavens. As a result, they died inexplicably¡­ Such catastrophes, you must be cautious!¡± Other giants immediately blocked it! Even the giants on the 30th 3rd Heavenly Layer are all in fear! And at the moment. In a Divine Palace. ¡°It¡¯s this kind of breath again¡­ It seems that this life, the fate of the world is really about to appear!¡± A giant murmured, he was the that powerhouse that was once Shining Upon All Heavens when the Great Fortune Star Realm eternal gray mist appeared. He is also behind God Sovereign and the others. ¡°Silence for thousands of years, some scourges that have been suppressed may appear, but clues to the creation of the ten statues¡­ can also surface.¡± The corner of this statue¡¯s mouth shows a look of expectation, muttered: ¡°Let the heavens be destroyed. Only in the destruction and silence can we usher in new hope¡­¡± ¡­ Myriad Realms crashed! ¡­ Good night Chapter 558 ¡­ Myriad Realms crashed! The heavens were trembling, and the lower realm Heavenly Dao was awakened one after another. Even Divine Realm feels that Nine Cauldrons is present, and the giants on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer are panicking. ¡­ lower realm. Ding Star Realm. Different Daoist¡¯s body, several thousand ten thousand zhang, oppresses the heavens. The qi energy is so strong, the universe is trembling when it is out of trouble. ¡°This is the power of Yi Daoist?¡± Wu Dade looked a little solemn and said: ¡°Dead dog, I feel that this wave of plucking all your dog hair is useless.¡± Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net The incarnation technique used by Black Doge can double its strength, and even make it gnaw a finger bone of a different Daoist. However, what is now out of trouble is the ontology of the different Daoist. Even in the past, it was a terrifying powerhouse that could fight the Ten Spirits. In the current Black Doge, dao fruit does not exist. I am afraid that it will be difficult to fight with all my strengths. But hearing this, Black Doge showed a touch of disdain in the dog¡¯s eyes, looking towards the terrifying Daoist with contempt, saying: ¡°Ignorant people, you know what a fart, with this little strange Daoist, this emperor can kill it with a single claw!¡± ¡°In front of the emperor, it is an ant.¡± Hearing this, Wu Dade was bluffed for a while, is it possible that this dead dog has any terrifying hole cards? Black Doge has continued: ¡°He is too weak, too weak!¡± ¡°This kind of weaker person, the emperor personally lifted his claw, he was bullying it!¡± As he said, he turned his head and looked towards Long Zixuan, and the dog¡¯s face read heroism reaching to the clouds, devotion to righteousness that inspires reverence: ¡°Come on, this kind of low-level existence is just for you to practice hands.¡± Wu Dade: ¡°¡­¡± He understands that this dead dog is a huge pit. She made it clear that she was stunned, but also pretended to be fearless. Long Zixuan hearing this, at this moment also looked towards the Daoist on the sky, there is no fear in his eyes, only fighting intent. ¡°Eternally ago, Kunpeng never killed you, today¡­I will kill him!¡± He is big Hah! fighting intent Ling Xiao! Hearing this, Na Yi Daoist laughed wildly, disdainful to the extreme, saying: ¡°Even if you return from the years, this life, you are just an ant that hasn¡¯t grown up!¡± ¡°Let you and that damn Kunpeng, be dead forever!¡± With that said, Yi Daoist raised his hand, moved towards Long Zixuan and so on, giving a pointer. With this finger, the stars are gone, and the heavens tremble! Powerful. Not to mention demon kings and God Sovereign-level figures, I am afraid that even if a stronger giant comes, seeing this point, you will have to look forward to it. However, at this moment, Long Zixuan had taken out a scale. The scales are like palm-size, and the whole body is like cast of pure gold, exuding incomparably sacred qi energy. ¡°Take advantage of it!¡± Long Zixuan murmured. In an instant, the dragon scales melted into Long Zixuan¡¯s body. At this moment, Long Zixuan¡¯s power erupted like a volcano. He gets the power of True Dragon¡¯s dragon scales! ¡°Kill!¡± Long Zixuan shouting loudly, surrounded by terrifying true dragon phantoms, he raised his fist and blasted the Yi Daoist. Feeling the power of Long Zixuan at this moment, Daoist suddenly startled. ¡°What? At this time, there are still True Dragon scales?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s looked down on you¡­ However, the ants are ants after all, borrowed power, not worth mentioning!¡± Yi Daoist shot. In an instant, the two sides fought against each other. The Star River trembled, terrified forever. The strength of the two sides did not know what level it had reached at this moment, and the sky full of stars would be shattered in the shot. There is no doubt that this will be a battle to destroy the world. now. Great Ruins Realm. In a small mountain village. Li Fan is in the small yard, cooking porridge for little kitty. He just came back from the wheat field and picked some new wheat in his hand, ready to try. At the moment, little kitty is playing in the yard. She sometimes enjoys the shade under the Peach Tree, and sometimes plays with the chickens¡­carefree. And at the moment. Above the pond, there are layers of ripples. If someone is standing by the pond, it will definitely startled, because at this moment on the clear mirror-like water, it seems to be reflecting the sky. Surprisingly, it is the scene of Long Zixuan and Daoist fighting each other. ¡°Dragon Clan those silly stuff, the owner is cooking porridge, don¡¯t disturb the owner¡¯s interest.¡± Suddenly, Old Hen raised his eyes indifferently, looked towards the pond, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t let that little ant disturb the order of The World of Living.¡± hearing this, there seems to be a sound coming from the pond; ¡°hmph¡­I, Dragon Clan, have a sense of measure!¡± ¡°This little ant is only training Long Zixuan. With it, it won¡¯t make any storms.¡± ¡­ Myriad Realms trembled, and the battle shook the sky. ¡°Is this a war to destroy the world?¡± ¡°Unbelievable, what kind of existence is in the war?¡± ¡°I foresee the end of the world¡­¡± Countless stars, almost all Cultivator, are creeping and panicking. Because of the fluctuation of the battle, the heavens were shaken. Ding Star Realm. At this moment, Long Zixuan and Yi Daoist had just come into contact, and the battle broke out. Suddenly, it seemed that there was some kind of power that enveloped both of them. In an instant, Yi Daoist and Long Zixuan disappeared. Entered into an inexplicable space, an inexplicable world! The battle between the two sides can no longer affect The World of Living Myriad Realms. The sudden calm stunned Myriad Realms. It seems that the monstrous fluctuations just now have never existed. Outside the Great Ruins Realm, in the battlefield. Seeing the scenes in the bloody mirror just now, everyone was shocked to the extreme. The different Daoist was born, fierce and mighty. However, Long Zixuan actually stood up against the sky and wanted to fight the Yi Daoist. This is amazing. But at the last moment, the battle disappeared, I don¡¯t know where it went. This made everyone stunned. ¡°Yi Daoist¡­Where did you go?¡± ¡°Unbelievable, I thought that this war would destroy everything¡­¡± ¡°Very terrifying!¡± Many Monster Race powerhouses are talking. ¡°Where did they go¡­¡± Tian Ling¡¯er¡¯s big eyes were filled with curiosity, and at the same time looked a little nervous towards Xin Ning, saying: ¡°The elder sister, this is the different Daoist¡­ It swallowed the origin energy of Ancestral Grandfather¡­¡± ¡°Can that Big Brother beat it? I want to avenge Ancestral Grandfather!¡± Tian Ling¡¯er clenched his small fist. However, Xin Ning gently pressed her shoulders and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xin Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with unprecedented calmness, saying: ¡°No matter how strong the Daoist is¡­this life, it can¡¯t make waves!¡± Nan Feng and the others are also nodded. At this time, their eyes are so firm. Because they all have a kind of belief. No matter how tragic it has been, this life¡­ has hope. ¡°Good, good, I think, let¡¯s continue to supervise these donors in front of us!¡± At this time, Qing Cheng smiled and said: ¡°Calling the chaffinch donors, I guess I can¡¯t wait.¡± Hearing this, Nan Feng, Zi Ling, etc., are all looked towards Xueming City, etc.! The war here is not over yet. ¡°Mingcheng Daoist Brother¡­This bloody mist¡­ why does it seem to be drifting away?¡± At this moment, Peng Tian asked nervously. When Yi Daoist and Long Zixuan disappeared, the bloody mist here¡­ actually became thin! All the demon kings are panicked, they are now being watched by Heavenly Dao. This bloody mist is their last protection. Once it dissipates and Heavenly Dao falls with a knife, they will immediately lose dao fruit. Even if they knew that this protection came from the different Daoist¡­ they had no choice. It is better to shelter in a different Daoist than to be cut down by Heavenly Dao¡¯s cultivation base. The blood city is miserable said with a smile: ¡°Our Old Ancestor, hehe, Daoist¡­ it entered an inexplicable space, and the connection with this world has been cut off, so the blood mist will dissipate¡­¡± Blood Slaughter Mountain and others are unwilling to do; ¡°Could it be¡­can we just wait and die?¡± ¡°Of course not¡­¡± Xueming City¡¯s eyes were filled with despair and madness, saying: ¡°Swallow these blood mists and become the slaves of these blood mists¡­Heavenly Dao can¡¯t help me wait, and I may live forever, hahahaha!¡± After speaking, he suddenly took a breath! The blood mist mixed with weird gray mist suddenly entered the body. At this moment, his body changed rapidly. Epidermal petrification, the flesh and blood of the whole body seemed to be turned into stone mortar, and the expression was grim and painful, but in an instant, it was filled with a strange calmness. ¡°This¡­ Brother Mingcheng, are you still you?¡± Ao Zhenhai asked in horror. However, Xueming City was just indifferent, staring at the area where Nan Feng and the others were. Like a weird spirit, he moved towards Nan Feng and the others step by step. ¡°I am waiting to be born in a river of blood, so why be afraid of this blood mist¡­hehe.¡± And at this moment, Blood Slaughter Mountain and Blood Man Kong also started to take the initiative to draw the blood mist into the body. They became the same existence as the Blood Ming City. ¡°Brother Peng¡­ what do you think?¡± Ao Zhenhai asked tremblingly. He hesitated, stunned, and the change after swallowing the bloody mist was strange. Peng Tianxia also stared at the Xueming City and the others, saying: ¡°Wait and see!¡± At this moment, the three monsters of Blood Monster Race have moved towards Nan Feng and the others are approaching. They all exudes a weird aura! Even the Monster Race people felt that kind of breath, and their expressions changed drastically. The three demon kings are like Emissary who have been transformed into death and destruction. They are as indifferent as rocks, like beings no longer flesh and blood, but puppets of death. Letting all the destruction in this world be their only obsession! ¡°They¡­became like weird spirits!¡± Dugu Yuqing spoke solemnly. The weird spirits are extremely difficult to deal with, relying on their current strength¡­ unable to resist. ¡°Why be afraid, isn¡¯t it just a weird spirit? The little monk has saved them!¡± At this time, Qing Cheng suddenly spoke. He stepped forward without fear and looked at the ¡°Blood Ming City¡± that was leaping over, and suddenly took out a dark stick in his hand. Fire Burning Stick! ¡°Monster, look at the monk with a stick!¡± Qing Cheng hit the head with a stick. At this moment, the Fire Burning Stick clearly burst out a gorgeous divine light, powerful and powerful, and there are still thousands of divine fires faintly accompanied. A stick fell, Nine Heavens moved, and Star River trembled. ¡°Blood Ming City¡± was full of weird gray mist surging, and he tried his best to resist, but the Fire Burning Stick like a hot knife through butter, without any blockage, directly swept across the sky. Next moment, ¡°Blood Ming City¡± is completely gone. He was beaten¡­with a stick! There is not even a point left, so I hit disappear from the face of the earth directly! At this moment, everyone was shocked, looking at the stick in Qing Cheng¡¯s hand with extreme fear! Chapter 559 ¡­ ¡°God, what kind of stick is that?¡± ¡°Even the demon king¡­ was killed with a single blow?¡± ¡°Could it be Dragon Clan¡¯s Zhenhai Shen Needle? I remember the Six Eared Macaque clan who took away Dragon Clan¡¯s Sea Calming Divine Needle and trained it into an iron rod, which is also black!¡± [ 19459002] Monster Race was shocked. Even Peng Tianxia looked towards Ao Zhenhai and said; ¡°Why is this stick a bit like your demon Dragon Clan¡¯s Sea Calming Divine Needle?¡± The Sea Calming Divine Needle of Dragon Clan is very famous in Monster Race. Because the one that Six Eared Macaque wants to save once won the Sea Calming Divine Needle, made an iron rod, and beat the thirty-third Heavenly Layer. ¡°No¡­ My demon Dragon Clan¡¯s Sea Calming Divine Needle, in front of this terrifying stick, is a toy!¡± Ao Zhenhai opened his mouth in horror and said dryly: ¡°Damn it, I think of a legend in the clan, when the monkey got my clan¡¯s Sea Calming Divine Needle, he had to burn it with fire, and said it would burn it to black¡­ At that time, Old Patriarch didn¡¯t know what the monkey was crazy about. , Could it be said that the monkey wanted to imitate this magic stick?¡± After listening, Peng Tianxia was even more stunned. The first website is htTps://m.xingshubao. net Even the one who is regarded as a legend in Monster Realm has to imitate this stick? too terrifying! ¡°Not good, they escaped from Blood Slaughter Mountain!¡± At this time, Ao Zhenhai continued to exclaim. I saw two people, Blood Slaughter Mountain and Blood Man Kong, actually running away. high speed. They seem¡­couldn¡¯t, scared. In the Great Ruins Realm camp, Dugu Yuqing was accidental, saying: ¡°This thing is not terrifying matchless, can it be overwhelmed by a Buddha full of Heavenly God? Will it be persuaded?¡± Qing Cheng was nodded, and said: ¡°Counseled, I have seen the old monster mist kneeling on the ground.¡± He was talking about Dafu Star Realm, when the fog of the old monster was born, which suppressed the powerhouse divine ability of Divine Realm Shining Upon All Heavens. In the end, Li Fan shot through the mirror¡­the gray mist started to kneel. ¡°These things must not be allowed to escape, otherwise it will cause no end of trouble.¡± Nan Feng speaks! ¡°Let me come!¡± At this time, Jiang Li spoke. An arrow appeared in his hand! Li Fan asked him to take the bow and arrow, but the bow and arrow¡­ really couldn¡¯t take it, it couldn¡¯t be used, so Jiang Li took an arrow in the quiver. At this moment, Jiang Li looked down towards Arrow and said: ¡°Brother Arrow, please!¡± After speaking, he threw the arrow. Suddenly, the arrow shot out at extreme speed, as if it had traveled through time and space. Just a short while ago, the Blood Slaughter Mountain and the blood filled the sky, already escaping millions li Star Domain. But the arrow came in an instant. The arrow hit the Blood Slaughter Mountain, and the arrow has appeared on the blood-filled forehead! The two weird demon kings perished on the spot, like a bloody city, with no scum left, and their aura completely disappeared! ¡°What Supreme Treasure is this arrow?¡± ¡°It seems to be beyond the constraints of space?¡± ¡°What is the background of these people¡­ so many heaven-defying taboo treasures!¡± The Monster Race family is dumbfounded at this moment. ¡°I see¡­ People are the real bosses, and we are the clowns!¡± ¡°They could have wiped us out a long time ago¡­ until now, they are purely treating us as sparring partners!¡± ¡°Crazy, why should I be crazy to come here!¡± At this moment, everyone in Monster Race collapsed. They just want to kneel! The Monster Race coalition forces, in front of others, are the real clown¡­ Kill casually! From the very beginning, the end of this war is doomed. Peng Tianxia and Ao Zhenhai were also dumbfounded in amazement. ¡°Fuck, Monster Race lied to the military, this Great Ruins Realm¡­is just a Land of Peril!¡± Ao Zhenhai looked resentful and said: ¡°This Monarch is killed!¡± He hates it. ¡°Stop talking, run away!¡± Peng Tianxia didn¡¯t stop, turned around and ran. Upon seeing this, Ao Zhenhai was also anxious, saying: ¡°Brother Peng, wait for me!¡± The two of them fled in a hurry, like a stray dog, like a fish that escaped the net. At the rear, seeing the two demon kings about to run away, Jiang Li recalled the arrow and wanted to continue to do it. ¡°Hold on, hold on, don¡¯t make it, don¡¯t make it!¡± At this time, Qing Cheng hurriedly stopped, saying: ¡°Maoxuewang has been contaminated, so I don¡¯t care if I eat it or not. These are called chicken and loach, but they are still fresh ingredients.¡± ¡°You want to get me out of my urgency!¡± hearing this, Jiang Li was taken aback, nodded: ¡°Brother Qing Cheng¡­it makes sense. It was Jiang Li¡¯s poor thoughts and almost delayed the major event for dinner!¡± Qing Cheng was nodded and looked towards Lu Rang, saying: ¡°Brother Lu Rang, it¡¯s you!¡± Lu Rang nodded stepped forward and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qing Cheng Junior Brother, called Huaji and Big Loach, can¡¯t run!¡± After speaking, he took out the twine he had brought from the small courtyard. ¡°Bundle!¡± Lu Rang ran the rope out. Suddenly, the seemingly ordinary hemp rope protruded thousands of miles in an instant. ¡°no! ¡° Ao Zhenhai was a little slower, and was instantly tied up by a rope. Moreover, he only had time to scream, before he melted out of his body, and was completely restrained. The rope continues forward! ¡°Damn it, we should run away earlier. If we escape earlier, we might really have a chance to survive!¡± Peng Tianxia ran away desperately while feeling regret in his heart. He knew that he was determined that he could not escape. In this battle, Monster Race is really annihilated¡­ Ok? wrong! Suddenly, he seemed to have noticed something. He immediately saw through the Universe Galaxy with the eyes of Peng Race. He saw that there were two silhouettes in the extremely distant starry sky, retreating and escaping! According to that route¡­I¡¯m afraid that when the battle has just begun, people will run away. ? Peng Tianxia was shocked all at once. What kind of consciousness is this, too terrifying? ¡°When did my Monster Race have such talents?¡± ¡°The big brother who ran away early, why didn¡¯t you take me with you!!¡± Peng Tianxia cried out sadly! Immediately afterwards, the rope arrived as expected, and Peng Tianxia was immediately trapped, transformed into a prototype, and became a big bird. In front of the Great Ruins Realm, Lu Rang pulled the rope, and suddenly two demon kings, not like two quail tied together, were pulled to their feet, shiver coldly. ¡°This rope is great for hunting!¡± Lu Rang couldn¡¯t help but praise. Everyone was also very happy. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Zixuan Junior Brother.¡± Nan Feng murmured. However, they did not wait long. In the end, in the universe in the sky, there seems to be a peerless powerhouse, falling out of another space and time. Long Zixuan reappeared. He stands on top of Nine Heavens, disheveled hair, at this moment, covered in blood and water, like a General who has battled thousands of times! There is his blood, and there is the blood of the enemy. But in his hand, he held a huge head. That is¡­ the head of the different Daoist! Star River is silent, Myriad Realms is peaceful, Long Zixuan carries the head of the different Daoist, looks around the sky, swallowing mountains and rivers in an imposing manner! If the world knows that the Yi Daoist was cut by him, it will inevitably cause a terrible wave! Long Zixuan looked around the world, but only muttered: ¡°Besides it, there are other different Daoist hidden in The World of Living¡­I feel it.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the power is exhausted.¡± In his hand, a piece of dragon scales has dimmed. In a bloody battle, a piece of dragon scales battle strength was borrowed from True Dragon. After the first battle, the strength was finally exhausted. He turned and walked, moved towards Ding Star Realm. ¡­ It¡¯s too late to review the elder sister today. It¡¯s none of my business. I updated it on time at ten o¡¯clock, and now I¡¯m released. I asked why I was shut down, and the elder sister said that Qing Cheng¡¯s stick and stick involved pornography in the last chapter, and I was drunk. Chapter 560 ¡­ Ding Star Realm. Wu Dade and Black Doge are waiting. ¡°Dead dog, brother Zixuan is this unstable?¡± Wu Dade is a little worried. After all, it was a different Daoist, something that could survive in the weird gray mist, and it used to be able to fight the ten spirits. Black Doge said: ¡°Ignorant people favor, don¡¯t worry, this Daoist, this Kunpeng suppressed the eternity, has already run out of oil, and with its tail docked to survive, it has no strength. It is far less terrifying than it was at its peak. end of its flight.¡± ¡°Even more how, Eternal Daoist passed by in a hurry. Daoist never made an inch, but Brother Long and Tao sisters have been with their masters. The realm is terrible to the point of incalculable. Brother Long is so scaly that Daoist can¡¯t bear it. .¡± In fact, as Black Doge said, the power of this Daoist is extremely weak compared to the past. Otherwise, how can it shrink to this day? I am afraid that he has already taken the initiative to dock his tail and get out of trouble, and it will bring disaster to the heavens. Wu Dade hearing this, immediately relieved. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net With that said, Black Doge had some expectations in his eyes, saying: ¡°That¡¯s a fresh Daoist, I hope Long Zixuan knows something and brings some back as snacks¡­¡± Wu Dade hearing this, can¡¯t help being a little curious: ¡°Dead dog, what does Daoist taste like? Is it unique to chew?¡± He knows that this dead dog never suffers. Now I¡¯m actually thinking about the meat of Yi Daoist, maybe it¡¯s delicious. At this moment, a powerful qi energy had already been transmitted from outside. Both Wu Dade and Black Doge turned their heads. Long Zixuan has appeared. Hand-held different Daoist head! Seeing this scene, Wu Dade was immediately shocked. ¡°Brother Zixuan, are you so cruel?¡± Actually cut Yi Daoist¡¯s head? It¡¯s a monster! And Black Doge was also anxious, saying: ¡°Wang, that thing with that many arms and such a long body, did you bring a head back?¡± ¡°Long Zixuan, shameful waste!¡± The dog¡¯s eyes are full of grudges. The key point is that Daoist¡¯s head is very similar to humans¡­ it can¡¯t be eaten. Long Zixuan smiled bitterly and said: ¡°Kill rise up, forget it.¡± With that said, he came over and asked: ¡°Blackie, Kunpeng is still alive, right?¡± There was a hint of hope in his eyes. Black Doge hearing this, also dignified, said: ¡°You died so thoroughly, the master can bring you back, and Kunpeng¡¯s situation is better than you¡­ It should be possible.¡± Long Zixuan nodded, immediately moved towards Kunpeng¡¯s stone sculpture. There are scattered white sands around, one sand and one world. The statue of Kunpeng is several hundred meters high, looks majestic, and imposing manner. The head of the ten spirits, the absolute generation of powerhouse. Long Zixuan threw the head of Yi Daoist in front of the stone sculpture. ¡°Kunpeng, I am back.¡± ¡°The soul returns to my hometown, I have been born again.¡± He murmured, saying: ¡°The old enemy has been killed. Would you like to return?¡± ¡°Return, fight the heavens again, and slay the enemies again!¡± He is calling and paying homage. Following his words, the entire Kunpeng sculpture broke apart. Collapsed. ¡°Kunpeng¡­¡± Long Zixuan murmured, but saw a piece of semi-lithic scale feathers among a piece of rubble, shining with faint rays of light. Uncertainty. It¡¯s like the best response. At this moment, Long Zixuan burst into tears. He trembling hands, holding up this scale feather. ¡°Master is¡­ you will definitely be able to return.¡± He spoke. For a long time. Put the scale feather in his arms, turned and looked towards Black Doge and Wu Dade, saying: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Black Doge nodded, but then suddenly looked towards Wu Dade. ¡°Dead, dead dog, what do you want to do?¡± Wu Dade was a little hairy by Black Doge¡¯s eyes, and said nervously: ¡°I can¡¯t eat Daoist, it¡¯s none of my business!¡± But Black Doge coldly said: ¡°People pet, you came together in pairs, and now go back together, don¡¯t you feel inferior?¡± Wu Dade hearing this was taken aback, but then reacted. ¡°Brother Zixuan, you¡­ are you the master?¡± He only discovered at this moment that Long Zixuan¡¯s breath¡­ was ridiculously strong! Obviously, Long Zixuan gained a great deal from the battle with Yi Daoist. Long Zixuan nodded, casually said: ¡°Well¡­ Killing rises, almost even God Sovereign also breaks through. Fortunately, I suppressed it.¡± In a battle with Daoist, he evolved the Battle Dragon Technique. In that unknown and desolate time and space, he fought to heaven falls and earth rends, and his strength improved! Hearing this, Wu Dade suddenly felt hurt. ¡°Senior Sister Nan Feng and them, almost all have a breakthrough.¡± Long Zixuan continued. Wu Dade: ¡°¡­¡± Black Doge: ¡°Do you feel inferior?¡± Wu Dade said: ¡°Inferiority, I am inferior!¡± He clenched his fists with tears in his eyes, patted his butt, and said: ¡°Dead dog, come on!¡± He¡¯s going all out! at worst, let the dead dog bite yourself, and don¡¯t lose this person! But Black Doge slapped Wu Dade into the sand with a paw. It used its mana and actually condensed the white sand grains of the entire river bed into five stone rings. Then it put five rings on Wu Dade¡¯s limbs and neck. ¡°Ah¡­ Damn, so heavy!¡± Wu Dade couldn¡¯t get up immediately, feeling completely locked by the five stone rings. He felt¡­a ten ring is worth a billion catties! ¡°Wang, Ren Chong, this is the corpse of the world. Although it has died for countless epochs and the World Strength has been exhausted, the weight is beyond imagination¡­ We will go back to the village to eat first, and you will slowly drive on.¡± [ 19459002] Black Doge finished speaking, and left with his head held high. Long Zixuan did the same, with a complicated look at Wu Dade, and said: ¡°Which¡­ Junior Brother, I will ask everyone to save some for you. Take your time and don¡¯t worry.¡± After speaking, he also left. Wu Dade looked at the silhouette of Long Zixuan and Black Doge leaving, and he doubted humanity and dogness. Just throw yourself here? Put five stone rings on themselves, and then they ran back to eat the table by themselves? ? ¡°Beast¡­dead dog, you are not human!¡± He cursed angrily. After cursing, he can only move forward with difficulty, can¡¯t even stand up, can only crawl forward, like a snail! ¡°Master, please save me something!¡± At this moment, Wu Dade cried! Then, he wiped away his tears and gritted his teeth. ¡­ at the same time. Ding Star Realm. Two silhouettes arrived quickly. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect, I Ao Wushuang is back again!¡± Ao Wushuang¡¯s face is so confident. Glancing at the land below, it was almost as if he was looking at his kingdom. Beside him, Lu Cailing looked at him with a complicated expression, saying: ¡°Ao Wushuang, me, I have a question.¡± Ao Wushuang said: ¡°What?¡± Lu Cailing said: ¡°Have you met an ancestor of my clan? Did he teach you the divine ability of Golden Fire Eyes?¡± She was skeptical. Ao Wushuang¡¯s grasp of the battle situation¡­ is simply a clear as a flame, an unknown prophet. The timing of people¡¯s retreat, the unpredictable position, the style of passing through the magnificent army with thousands of men and horses leaving calmly¡­ Without Golden Fire Eyes, she thinks it¡¯s all outrageous. Ao Wushuang said: ¡°Golden Fire Eyes?¡± ¡°No no no!¡± ¡°My old Ao walks the world, relying on two legs! I rely on fast!¡± Talking, he said: ¡°Young Lady Lu, Lao Ao is going to search this realm. Those Monster Races will definitely not come back. Their Heaven and Earth Treasure, etc., Lao Ao, I will just accept them all.¡± With that said, he was ready to do it, his eyes shining brightly. Since the last time he searched the nest of the Dragon Monster Race, he has discovered this way to make a fortune. No, since he got those divine medicines from Monster Race, he has been Divine Stride 9th Heavenly Layer. You can enter the True God realm if you have about it. Lu Cailing stopped him and said: ¡°I know where the good things are.¡± ¡°Go, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± After speaking, she led the way directly. Ao Wushuang hearing this is also delightful. It is much better if someone leads the way. This Lu Cailing is a good girl who is grateful and seeking to repay the kindness! Soon, they arrived at the site of the Eastern Sea Dragon Monster Race and dived into the Water Crystal Palace. ¡°Posted, so many Divine Pill!¡± ¡°Heavenly Dragon Grass? This is a good thing!¡± Ao Wushuang immediately started a raid and swept the pill room medicine field of the demon Dragon Clan and so on! And Lu Cailing entered the secret vault of Flood Dragon Monster Race and got what she wanted. Ancestral Demon Command Stone. ¡°It¡¯s only three yuan.¡± There was a hint of hope in her eyes, muttered: ¡°It is possible to shake the Five Elements Mountain with the Command Stone of the ancestor demon, and to rescue him¡­¡± ¡°For the future of Monster Race!¡± Her eyes grew firmer. Walking out of the secret vault, she was suddenly dumbfounded. Because, she found the demon Dragon Clan¡­the whole is almost gone. That guy Ao Wushuang, after scouring all kinds of treasure medicines, Divine Pill, it¡¯s fine, even the crystal coral floor was dug away, and the Dragon Throne of Dragon Clan was moved! It¡¯s simply barren. ¡°They are all good things!¡± Ao Wushuang smiled prosperously while collecting things. His hands were densely packed, all of which were storage rings. That way, it looks like a nouveau riche. Lu Cailing watched this scene and was silent for a long, long time before slowly saying: ¡°After searching Ding Star Realm, I still know a place, there are so many treasures, are you going?¡± She has a feeling that Ao Wushuang is¡­ weird. It¡¯s not wrong to say that fortune and fate are big, but it seems to be another catastrophe¡­ It¡¯s a¡­wonderful person. It happens that the three ancestral demon Command Stones that we are looking for next are more difficult and dangerous than they are now. If this person can go down so badly¡­ no no no, don¡¯t think so. Those are Monster Race fellows. How can I think of killing them? ! At this moment, Lu Cailing felt that she had been led astray by this Ao Wushuang. Hmm¡­I just brought Ao Wushuang, just in case, just in case! She convinced herself in her heart. And Ao Wushuang hearing this, beaming his eyebrows, said: ¡°Where?¡± ¡°As long as there are good things¡­mountains of daggers and seas of flames, my old Ao will go!¡± ¡­ Chapter 561 ¡­ Nan Feng and the others waited not long. Outside the Great Ruins Realm, the two streams of light are already approaching quickly. Black Doge and Long Zixuan have returned. ¡°Zixuan Junior Brother, you are back, how is the battle?¡± Nan Feng stepped forward to ask questions, and everyone was very concerned. Long Zixuan borrows Force of True Dragon to fight against Daoist, which is definitely a major event. ¡°The different Daoist has been slain.¡± Long Zixuan spoke and explained what happened before and after. Suddenly, Dugu Yuqing and the others were quite shocked. ¡°Kunpeng Town is eternal and tyrannical.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, a generation of peerless powerhouse.¡± ¡°The fish in the pond turned out to be so fierce, with a single scale, you can kill the different Daoist!¡± Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net The battle Long Zixuan has experienced this time is definitely the most sinister of many d¨ªsciples. After all, face the different Daoist directly. ¡°Zixuan Junior Brother don¡¯t worry, since Master asked you to find Kunpeng, then his Senior should have expected everything.¡± Nan Feng comforted. Long Zixuan is also nodded. ¡°By the way, what about Dade Junior Brother? Why didn¡¯t he come back?¡± At this time, Jiang Li suddenly asked. Long Zixuan¡¯s expression is a bit complicated, saying: ¡°Dade Junior Brother, he¡­ he still needs to hurry up slowly.¡± When Black Doge was about to talk about what Wu Dade had done. A group of people was even more stunned. ¡°It¡¯s so cruel!¡± ¡°Blackie is so fierce.¡± They have to sigh. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± Nan Feng spoke, ready to set off, looking towards Zi Ling, saying: ¡°Zi Ling, can these Monster Races be taken away?¡± Zi Ling thought for a while and said: ¡°Yes, just now I used reality as a picture scroll. Now I need to draw it again and continue to use rice paper as a picture scroll.¡± After all, real space cannot be taken away. Blackie immediately raised his claws and used his mana, which immediately enveloped countless Monster Races in the field. ¡°no! ¡° ¡°My Spiritual Consciousness has been cut¡­no, bleat, bleat!¡± Black Doge eliminated the Spiritual Consciousness of millions of Monster Race in the field. Now, they have become pure birds and beasts. For a time, the starry sky was simply spectacular, with chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep flying everywhere. Zi Ling also picked up a pen and prepared to paint. But, just as she mentioned it, suddenly, millions of Monster Race had disappeared. Completely disappeared. Everyone was shocked and turned their heads to see that Yun Xi had finished painting a picture. Her face was filled with excitement, saying: ¡°Drawing is really fun, Sister Zi Ling, I learned it too.¡± Zi Ling saw that it was astonished, and Yun Xi¡¯s speed in learning painting¡­really terrifying. Although he can¡¯t completely compare with Zi Ling, his accomplishments are not superficial. ¡°The perception of Yun Xi elder sister is terrifying.¡± ¡°Tsk, let¡¯s fight in the future, and there will be one more improper person.¡± Everyone was full of emotion. And Black Doge was a little distraught in his eyes and whispered to himself: ¡°Wang¡­ deserves to be a woman who has practiced all the ways in the world, too terrifying.¡± When it first saw Yun Xi, it was very scared¡­because it knew too much, so it became more scared. (For details, please refer to Chapter 209, Eating and Eating, please call me the heart of love filling the hole!!) Later, as they got along, it became less scared. Now seeing Yun Xi reveal some traces of the old days, which made it startled again. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Nan Feng spoke. ¡°Elder sister¡­¡± At this time, Tian Ling¡¯er was moved towards Xin Ning, she was wronged and said: ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± ¡°Ling¡¯er is working hard, can you give Ling¡¯er a little bit of food? Ling¡¯er wants to become stronger and wants to avenge Ancestral Grandfather.¡± Hope was written in her big watery eyes. Xin Ning thought for a while, Tian Ling¡¯er¡¯s recent performance¡­ is still good. And Big Brother said before that we can take her back to the village to have a look. ¡°Okay, follow the elder sister.¡± Xin Ning spoke immediately. hearing this, Tian Ling¡¯er was extremely happy, bounced and said: ¡°Great, Ling¡¯er has something to eat!¡± Seeing this, everyone also smiled. Ling¡¯er was stupid this day¡­ but it was also pretty cute. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I can¡¯t wait, so many prey, waiting to be overwhelmed.¡± ¡°Go back to the village and start a table!¡± Immediately, everyone chanted and left together, with cheerful expectations on their faces! As for the people of Wood Spirit Dynasty and Yun Family, watching this scene, they were speechless for a long time. ¡°Sometimes I simply suspect that they disagree with Daoist, cultivation, etc., are incidental, the main purpose is to open the seats¡­¡± Yun Yinchen was in a daze. He felt that when these people mentioned their expressions at the opening of the table, they were happier than the God Lord breakthrough. Absolutely. ¡°Yun patriarch, I think you can be more confident, don¡¯t doubt, they¡­ are just a group of foodies!¡± Mu Wanqing also spoke. Immediately, Great Ruins Realm retreated. This battle harvest was huge. Mu Wanqing and Yun Yinchen have both entered the realm of the gods, and powerhouses such as Yun Qianshan have made great progress. The high-end battle strength of Great Ruins Realm is much more. Back to the Great Ruins Realm, Yun Xi and the others flew through the sky while constantly throwing the monsters in the painting to the Great Ruins Realm! The Monster Race prey caught this time is indeed too many. But many of them¡­the meat is not up to standard. After screening, they decided to keep only the monsters above the level of the monster master, and the other monsters were thrown into the Great Ruins Realm to grow freely and enrich the species diversity¡­ So, on this day, a Demon Beast fell from the sky, and the Cultivators of Great Ruins Realm were shocked! At the same time, Nan Feng left some promising monsters to the Wood Spirit Dynasty and Yun Family, domesticated as war beasts, and the strength of Two Great Influences will be greatly enhanced. Among them, there are also twenty war beasts selected by Black Doge. ¡­ And at the moment. The vast universe has calmed down. For the common people, everything that happened on this day is like a big dream. They suddenly felt a panic of suffocation on their home planet, and then disappeared. After calming down, they might be at a loss and fright, but they were destined to be unable to know that they had passed by with destruction on this day. And somewhere in the desolate universe. divine light In the interlaced space. This is a space constructed with Dao Principles, allowing the God Sovereign powerhouse to stay safely without affecting the universe. At this moment, in this space, eight powerful silhouettes appeared. All, God Sovereign! Their faces are extremely solemn. ¡°In this universe, a major event must have occurred.¡± One of them murmured, ¡°God King, Senior, let us come here, sure enough¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just, it¡¯s too amazing. The qi energy that destroys the world just makes me tremble and can¡¯t hold on myself¡­ Why is there no powerhouse Shining Upon All Heavens above the Divine Realm?¡± ¡°Perhaps¡­ I dare not.¡± They guessed, but there was a touch of fear in their eyes. The things in this universe¡­ seem to be no longer at their level and can be contaminated. ¡°Since the lower realm, weird things have happened one after another. The unfathomable mystery of the star annihilated a few days ago, and fell into a dead state. Now this situation has happened again¡­ The heavenly secret array may not be activated for the time being.¡± [19459002 ] The other person spoke. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. ¡°Brother Wan Qiong, what do you think?¡± In the end, their eyes converged on a middle-aged man. The man was dressed in a robe, his face calmly listened to the people¡¯s discussion, but he never said a word. At this moment, he was watching God Sovereign lying in the sacred law. The Star Destruction God Sovereign has fallen into death. Their eight great God Sovereign exhausted various methods, but none of them could keep their lives. At this moment, even though there is a sacred law, God Sovereign is dying with his breath, convulsing his hands and feet, and foaming at the mouth. This state has lasted since they discovered the fainting star disappeared. According to speculation, the Primordial Spirit of God Sovereign suffered a great horror and would be wiped out little by little. The pain was like chopped up ten-thousand times by a thousand blades. Until the Primordial Spirit is completely wiped out, God Sovereign will be the soul flew away and scattered. ¡°I have a hunch.¡± After a long time, God Sovereign slowly spoke, saying: ¡°Perhaps there may be a connection between Xingmei¡¯s poisonous hand and this monstrous change that happened today¡­¡± ¡°We may have touched the weird and ominous inadvertently without knowing it.¡± Hearing this, the air in the field is heavy. ¡°Report to God King.¡± ¡°Such a big thing is beyond our scope of response.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Heavenly Mystery Array requires ten God Sovereigns to activate. Now that two of them are missing, they cannot continue.¡± Everyone is nodded. ¡°No!¡± At this time, the God Sovereign next to him suddenly looked surprised and said: ¡°Just received the news¡­¡± ¡°God King, Senior, has brought the Divine Prediction, and personally the lower realm!¡± In his hand, a jade talisman shone with dim light! Hearing this, many God Sovereigns in the field, are complexion greatly changed! God King ¡­¡­Personally lower realm? ! ¡­ I went to have a barbecue. If the barbecue is delicious, there will be a chapter at twelve. Chapter 562 ¡­ Divine Realm. The emerging Nine Cauldrons calmed down after the terrifying qi energy of the lower realm disappeared. Divine Realm talks about the lower realm in an endless stream. Almost everyone is paying attention. Some people say that there is an immortal demon who is about to return and will return to the War God domain. Some people say that the giants who once attacked Divine Realm in the Monster God battle were unwilling to plan their offensive¡­ Some people also said that the monkey under the Five Elements Mountain of Xitian Fanjiao was about to open the Five Elements Mountain. Different opinions have caused some panic. However, soon on the thirty 3rd Heavenly Layer, the Oracle with the great character handed down: ¡°The calamity of lower realm is over, Celestial Court will send God King lower realm!¡± As soon as Oracle came out, Divine Realm was quiet. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net ¡°God King lower realm, this is the first time since the end of the Monster God war!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, God King lower realm, it can calm Myriad Realms.¡± ¡°It seems that the lower realm is not a concern.¡± The commotion in Divine Realm was immediately quelled by this news. God King! These two words are enough to suppress everything! Even in Divine Realm, God Sovereign is already an existence that the world needs to worship, and God King is the limit that ordinary persons can know. These two words represent a kind of incomparable height. God King comes out, the world is peaceful. Now a God King lower realm, everything can be settled. ¡­ And above Divine Realm. South Heaven Gate opened wide. Today, several terrifying existences have arrived at South Heaven Gate. South Heaven Gate stands on the 33rd-layer day and is the pivot of Celestial Court. Imperial Court! Since the Monster God battle, the Imperial Court has never been reopened. Nowadays, several powerful statues exist here, submit the jade letter. ¡°The lower realm has changed. After investigation, it is the 49th Star Domain and guards the God King celestial pole. Please order to incarnate the lower realm and investigate the disaster!¡± The leader shouted loudly. In front of South Heaven Gate, a powerful golden armor god will appear and take over Yuhan. Shortly after. ¡°Open Tianmen, Xu God King lower realm!¡± golden armor God will return. On the same day, Celestial Court opened the gate, a generation of God King celestial pole, will use the incarnation of the lower realm to explore disasters. ¡­ 49th Star Domain. At this moment, endless waves came from above the sky. The boundary wall is wide open, there are golden god stairs, falling from the nine heavens above, extending into this vast Star Domain. An old man with a large robe and sleeves fell step by step from the sacred ladder. He stands in the sky of stars. As he scanned his eyes, it seemed as if the sky of billions of stars, all turned into sheets of thin paper in his eyes. His eyes are purple, and on his old face, purple eyes like eternal gems contain the invincible qi energy that overwhelms the world. Behind him, there was also a gray robe middle age person. The golden god stairs fade away slowly. gray robe middle age person smiled slightly and said: ¡°God King¡¯s lower realm is just right, really wonderful.¡± God King indifferently said: ¡°I came to save the common people.¡± gray robe middle age person salutes respectfully, saying: ¡°Of course.¡± The Heavenly God King waved his hand, and in an instant, the two of them had disappeared from where they were. In the next instant, the Heavenly Pole God King had already arrived on a sacred space. This place is where God Sovereign and others are located. ¡°Welcome to God King!¡± ¡°Welcome to God King!¡± Eight Great God Sovereign, already felt, all walked out at this moment, kneeling and waiting. God King was indifferent and nodded, light flashed in the purple eyes, and said: ¡°Star Annihilation was robbed?¡± He waved his hand, fainted by the God Sovereign in the holy light, and suddenly appeared in front of the God King of the celestial pole. ¡°Reporting to God King, half a month ago, God Sovereign tried to help his brother Xingluo to prove the truth, but failed, Xingluo was defeated, and God Sovereign suffered an unknown calamity, and Primordial Spirit was greatly damaged. It¡¯s getting consumed day by day, and I wait¡­ helpless!¡± God Sovereign sighed. Divine light shot out from the purple eyes of the Heavenly God King. At this moment, he directly looked through the Primordial Spirit of God Sovereign. He saw that the Primordial Spirit of God Sovereign was clearly riddled with holes, as if it had been wounded by a terrifying breath! ¡°What kind of breath is this!?¡± Tianji God King¡¯s face changed slightly, and he immediately played with God King! On Xingmei, there seemed to be a non-existent yellow smoke flashing through¡­ The heavenly God King suddenly shook, eyes shrank, immediately stopped, and said in amazement: ¡°It¡¯s actually this thing?!¡± Many God Sovereigns are extremely solemn. ¡°God King¡­what is this?¡± God Sovereign asks. Heavenly God King¡¯s face was repeated, and he didn¡¯t answer for a while. He followed behind and the gray robe middle age person smiled slightly and said: ¡°If you didn¡¯t guess wrong, this thing¡­ involves reincarnation.¡± Hearing this, God Sovereign and others are even more shocked, reincarnation? gray robe middle age person leisurely said £º ¡°The ancient book records, ¡®Yellow smoke rises, the flames of fire; reincarnation comes out, ghosts are empty¡¯¡­hehe, but unfortunately, reincarnation is just a dream, which only makes Heaven¡¯s Chosen think about it¡­¡± hearing this, God King looked towards him, said: ¡°What do you mean?¡± gray robe middle age person said: ¡°There is no reincarnation in the ages, and there is no place in the world. This is a fair theory.¡± ¡°However, there have been at least two turbulences caused by reincarnation and underworld in the world.¡± ¡°Once, every monarch knew that there was a great character in the imperial court, leaving the imperial court and pursuing reincarnation. According to legend, this great character once established a mysterious power called the Netherworld!¡± ¡°The other time, among the ghosts, there was the ultimate giant, imitating the bridge of reincarnation, trying to extradite the ghosts, but it caused great chaos.¡± Heavenly Pole God King hearing this, has realized, said: ¡°I understand. What you mean is that although there is no real reincarnation in the world, the underworld and the ghost mythical Samsara Bridge¡­ all have that kind of aura.¡± ¡°The Star Annihilation should have been injured by one of them.¡± gray robe middle age person nodded, said: ¡°God King is wise.¡± ¡°If you want to save him, maybe the only person who can find this Two Great Influences.¡± However, God King hearing this was without the slightest hesitation. As soon as he raised his hand, in an instant, God Sovereign¡¯s body stiffened, directly turning into countless points of light. He¡­ completely wiped out God Sovereign! Upon seeing this, everyone was complexion greatly changed. God King¡­too decisive! It should be understood that God Sovereign was one of his most loyal subordinates before. Now that it has lost its use value, it has been ruthlessly killed. ¡°Whether it is the one in the imperial court, the netherworld created after leaving, or the Samsara Bridge in the ghost mythical creature¡­they are too big.¡± God King is very direct, saying: ¡°Extra-junctions will only interfere with the major event!¡± Wan Qiong God Sovereign¡¯s expressions stunned. God King is so jealous¡­ And the gray robe middle age person is nodded, saying: ¡°Understood.¡± Celestial God King said: ¡°This time the lower realm has only one purpose.¡± ¡°Find the trace of the creation of Paragon!¡± In his purple eyes, incomparable rays of light exudes, saying: ¡°I have felt it, the 49th Star Domain is completely calm, do you know what this means?¡± gray robe middle age person thought for a moment, and then he understood, saying: ¡°It was the calamity left over from the Era of Calamity that alerted Divine Realm Nine Cauldrons before?¡± ¡°The 49th Star Domain has restored tranquility without moving the Imperial Court, which means that there are other existences suppressing the disaster.¡± ¡°The one who can do this step¡­maybe, only the handwriting left by the creation Paragon!¡± God King smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s worthy of the ¡®Divine Prediction¡¯. Next, do you know what to do?¡± Gray robe middle age person Taoism: ¡°I understand everything.¡± ¡°The 49th Star Domain is divided into the eight eldest sons of the Star Domain, with a total of eight Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°And Heavenly Dao must have felt such a big thing happened between Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°According to the original plan, by deploying the Divine Formation, we will be able to communicate with Heavenly Dao and use it for our own use!¡± ¡°When the time comes, everything God King wants to know¡­ will As the water recedes, the rocks appear.¡± He said, paused, and said: ¡°However, the Heavenly Mystery Array needs ten God Sovereigns, but now only eight are left¡­¡± The heavenly secret array can only use God Sovereign-level power. The God Lord is too weak and incapable of power; the God King is too strong and the cause and effect are too great. God Sovereign happens to have the dao fruit recognized by Heaven and Earth and can connect to Heavenly Dao without involving too much cause and effect. So one of the ten God Sovereigns will not work! God King¡¯s face sank. Some of Divine Realm is God Sovereign, but there are too few trustworthy ones! What he is doing is top secret and must not be known to others. This is indeed a difficult problem¡­ ¡°Amitabha, the little monk is in the dust, come to meet Divine Realm Fellow Daoist!¡± At this moment, outside of this sacred space, suddenly there was a Buddha singing. ¡­ Good night Chapter 563 ¡­ A clear Buddha¡¯s name sounded in the starry sky, and the Heavenly Pole God King¡¯s face instantly drenched, and he turned his head and looked towards the starry sky. His masterpiece of purple eyes rays of light showed killing intent in his eyes. Xitian Fanjiao! The other party¡­did you find your plan? Tianji God King¡¯s face was very gloomy. ¡°God King, don¡¯t get angry, those who come are not enemies.¡± At this time, the Divine Prediction of Divine Prediction was nothing but a finger count, and suddenly he spoke with a smile on his mouth, saying: ¡°It should be fate.¡± Celestial God King was slightly confused. Everyone looked at it and saw a monk stepping up in the icy void. Void like a sea, he crossed the endless Star River, stepping out each step, with golden lotus blooming under his feet, and the ground was incomparable. Remember the URL m.xingshubao. net In a blink of an eye, the monk had already arrived before this sacred space. He is dressed in a pale white robe, his face is clear, there is no smoke, his hands are folded, the corners of his mouth are smiling, and he says: ¡°The little monk got in the dust, and saw the heavenly pole God King.¡± In the purple eyes of the Heavenly God King, a ray of light flashed with scrutiny and jealousy, saying: ¡°When did the Bodhisattva of Sanskrit appear in the Star Domain ruled by this king.¡± ¡°This is not in compliance, right?¡± The Divine Realm rules the nine thousand Star Domain, while the Sanskrit has three thousand Buddha fields. Although the relationship between the two parties has always been quite close, especially in the past years, they have teamed up to exterminate demons and slaughters, but above the border, after all, everyone minds their own business. The Vatican¡¯s hand quietly reached into the 49th Star Domain¡­ Moreover, the person who came was a Bodhisattva! The Bodhisattva of Sanskrit is in the same sequence as Divine Realm God King. This made God King feel suspicious. Liechen smiled slightly and said: ¡°God King of the celestial pole, I know that there is a catastrophe here, so I sent the dust to come.¡± God King sneered and said: ¡°My celestial God King is commanding this Star Domain. What is the problem? Even if there is a problem, why do you need your Excellency?!¡± To dust leisurely said: ¡°Although God King is invincible in the world, sometimes, two Arhats are still needed, don¡¯t they?¡± The ¡°Arhat¡± in Xitian Fanjiao is of the same level as God Sovereign. Hearing this, God King¡¯s face changed slightly. The other party¡­ Sure enough, he knew about the Secret Array. The matter of the Tianji Great Array¡­ has leaked! He couldn¡¯t help moving towards Divine Prediction and glanced at it, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. Divine Prediction is the only one who might leak this matter! Dao Wuyi seemed to have understood what God King was thinking. He gave a wry smile and said: ¡°The Brahma Buddha is indeed the person of great luck.¡± ¡°My divine secret Divine Prediction lineage, there is a page of Taoism, extremely mysterious, erratic in the world, not available to those who are not lucky¡­ It seems this life, this page of Taoism, is acquired by the West.¡± Hearing this, God King¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Divine Prediction lineage, there is indeed a legend. The Sect Founder of this lineage once got a page of Taoism, which contains the secret of Supreme¡¯s Divine Prediction. However, this page of Taoism is no one to possess. It is erratic in the world and often known by those who are predestined. This is a well-known secret in Divine Realm. If this is the case, no wonder Xitian Brahman can snoop out everything here¡­ Hearing this, as expected, said with a smile: ¡°My Buddha and the Divine Prediction lineage, indeed, have some fate.¡± Admit it! ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Tianji God King immediately asked in a deep voice. Bodhisattva smiled slightly and said: ¡°Faldo destined person, God King, we are destined.¡± ¡°This heavenly secret array, we would like to start with you, how about it?¡± ¡°Of course, we will not take everything here.¡± God King coldly said: ¡°Oh? When will Xitian do charity? Thousands of miles have come here just to help us and want nothing else?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid what you want¡­unimaginable, right?¡± He is by no means easy to follow. He knows that Xitian Fan teaches so much money, and he will never do nothing. Bodhisattva thought a little about the dust, saying: ¡°If the little monk doesn¡¯t tell the truth, God King won¡¯t believe it¡­whatever.¡± ¡°God King can you still remember the Demon Venerable ¡®Zhe Xing Sun¡¯ of the Six Eared Macaque clan who was crushed by my Buddha under the Five Elements Mountain during the Monster God battle in the past?¡± Celestial God King has a slight change of color, it seems that this name makes him quite jealous, and he can¡¯t help but say: ¡°Of course, the monkey in the past, a Sea Calming Divine Needle, beat Divine Realm and almost made it to the Imperial Court¡­¡± To the dust: ¡°If I tell God King, the grandson of that person was originally a very weak monkey from the Six Eared Macaque clan. He grew up to this step and only heard a story by accident. Can God King believe it?¡± The Heavenly God God King was stunned, his face was full of incredible colors. A weak monkey in the Six Eared Macaque clan, because he heard a story by chance, he grew into a terrifying Demon Venerable? This¡­ is simply a fantasy story! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­Even after listening to the Scripture Lecture in the Imperial Court for 100,000 years, it is impossible to transform to that point, a story? Isn¡¯t Bodhisattva joking!¡± Tianji God King spoke directly. Liechen smiled bitterly and said: ¡°This matter, don¡¯t say God King, Xitian doesn¡¯t believe it either.¡± ¡°But after we have been torturing and inducing the grandchildren under Five Elements Mountain for many years, this is indeed absolutely true.¡± ¡°The monkey grabbed Dragon Clan¡¯s Sea Calming Divine Needle and changed the name of Holy Mountain from the Six Eared Macaque clan to Flower Fruit Mountain, forcing Monster Realm Great Demon Ox Demon King to worship him, and even, he changed his name to a grandson. , Divine Realm¡­ all of this is the monkey imitating the story.¡± Lie the dust word by word, very solemn, said: ¡°This one is the grandson¡­ he is playing the protagonist in the story.¡± According to what Chen said, the Heavenly Pole God King was stunned for a while. The monkey from the Six Eared Macaque clan made Divine Realm upside down in the past. Is it just to emulate a certain story? Play the protagonist in that story? ? If this is true¡­ Then this monkey, Te Niang¡¯s is afraid that it is the top of the body, right? ? And, what kind of story is that? Can there be such a magical power? In that story, what shocking cause and effect should be hidden? Can the listener gain the way? ? This¡­ the more I think about it, the more I feel outrageous. Suddenly, God King didn¡¯t know what he was thinking of. The purple eyes were a masterpiece, and the divine light enveloped the dust. He was investigating the identity of the dust! Because, he felt that this was really outrageous, and he suspected that this dust was not a dirty thing, so he told himself a ghost story. In Divine Realm, there are also rumors about ¡°ghost stories¡±, and it is terrifying! ¡ª¡ªAfter some extremely powerful characters die, they are not clean, and there will be Cannian walking around the world. Sometimes someone can hear those Cannian whispers, but after listening, they will die inexplicably. This is called the Divine Realm ghost story. However, he scanned everything with purple eyes, but did not find any abnormalities. The dust was completely motionless, let him check! ¡°God King, don¡¯t worry, I am not a devil, I am not telling you ghost stories.¡± Liao Chen smiled bitterly and continued: ¡°This incident, even in the western sky, caused a lot of waves. No one wanted to believe it. In the end, it was my Buddha¡¯s confirmation. I waited until I understood that everything was true.¡± ¡°If God King doesn¡¯t believe it, he can swear the great oath if he has the dust. If he just said it, it is half false, and teaches the little monk to be eaten by ghosts, and there will be no peace forever!¡± He directly swears a poisonous oath! At this moment, in the dark, there is an inexplicable causal force that has been added to the body of the dust. Heavenly God King complexion changed, the more powerhouse, the more cautious in words and deeds, every word and deed will have great cause and effect, especially the poisonous oath. When the dust is so clear, what he said just now¡­should be true. But¡­ can that thing be real? This is even more ridiculous than fake. Who can imagine that a Little Monkey, in order to imitate the protagonist in a story, will come up with that many things, so that Divine Realm and Xitian are almost turned upside down? That story¡­how terrifying? ! He couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°So¡­ what kind of story is that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Liechen shook his head and said: ¡°I only know that according to the content of the story, the next step should be for a monk to save the monkey and free him from Five Elements Mountain.¡± ¡°This¡­ it was the monkey who was chanting all day long, and it was confirmed by my Buddha inadvertently.¡± God King is dumbfounded, muttered: ¡°Fantasy story, it¡¯s a fantasy story!¡± At this moment, the Divine Prediction next to him couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Excuse me, Bodhisattva, what kind of story tells the monkey?¡± Everyone is nervous. This is even more terrifying. The story itself can make a weak Six Eared Macaque monkey grow into a terrifying Demon Venerable¡­ The storyteller¡­ What kind of old monster is it? ? ¡­ Chapter 564 ¡­ Everyone was dumbfounded! Rao is the existence of such levels as God King and God Sovereign, and they all feel that this is beyond imagination. And Dao¡¯s endless questioning made them look very solemn. Little Monkey who listens to the story can be so guarded. The story itself is so terrifying, so what about the storyteller? Can¡¯t imagine how it exists! Liaochen sighed for a long time, shook his head, and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You are dissatisfied, not to mention the existence of the story, and even the story itself, we can¡¯t detect it.¡± ¡°The cause and effect involved, a careless one, will make people consigned to eternal damnation.¡± Hearing this, everyone is silently nodded. Remember htps://m in one second. xingshubao.net Indeed, understandable. Things of this level¡­even if it is a Buddha, you must be cautious. ¡°In that case, does this place have anything to do with the story of the monkey?¡± Dao Wuyi continued to ask questions. Nodded, said: ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t observe the story and tell the existence of the story, I figured out a sentence.¡± ¡°Fate is forty-nine!¡± Fate is forty-nine! God King suddenly understood that this place¡­ is the 49th Star Domain. ¡°Furthermore, even the things Divine Prediction is doing, my Buddha has already counted.¡± ¡°So, the little monk is here and has been waiting for a long time.¡± ¡°From now on, there is no deviation in my Buddha¡¯s calculation.¡± ¡°In the 49th Star Domain, there is a terrifying secret.¡± After the dust was finished, he looked at the Heavenly God King and waited for the response from the Heavenly God King. Heavenly God King fell into contemplation. This incident¡­obviously exceeded his expectations. ¡°Vatican, care about this story?¡± he asked. Nodded, sighed: ¡°I guess, at the end of this story, Xitian Fanjiao, I am afraid that there will be a bad ending.¡± ¡°Among them, too much cause and effect are involved, and even many people in Xitian feel uneasy.¡± ¡°This story is like a written history book. If you don¡¯t find out clearly, cut off the cause and effect, and obliterate this kind of morality¡­ I am afraid that my church will fall into the catastrophe according to the direction of the story.¡± ¡°¡­I am uneasy, I am uneasy to teach!¡± God King hearing this, I fully understand. ¡°Such an important matter, Xitian, shouldn¡¯t it be discussed with the great character on the court?¡± Celestial God King continued to speak. But I can¡¯t help but mysteriously said with a smile: ¡°God King, do you know that you and I are meeting here, and there is no higher-level power around?¡± He folded his hands together and said: ¡°In front of that existence, Bodhisattva and God King are just like pawns, but they are just a stone thrown into the river of cause and effect.¡± He is very indifferent. But God King has set off a heaven overflowing giant wave in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly felt¡­ everything in the 49th Star Domain¡­ Is it being watched? Since I arrived here, I have brought some existential eyes? There was a chill in his heart. But, as a generation of God King, he finally took a deep breath and said: ¡°I will believe you once.¡± ¡°Join hands to explore the heavens, but you go to find your story, and you must not confuse or shed secrets in all of this!¡± Liechen smiled and said: ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± ¡°We Xitian Fanjiao pays much attention to the credibility of cooperation. Please don¡¯t worry about this, God King.¡± As he said, in the sky behind him, suddenly two light wheels slowly released. Those are two God Sovereign powerhouses-Arhat! ¡°These two are Kaye and the 12th Arhat under my seat. They will assist Divine Prediction and complete the Divine Prediction.¡± Opened the dust. The Divine Prediction of Tianji is exhaustive, and it is also nodded at the moment, saying: ¡°There are two Arhats, and the ten-point star positions have been filled. The heavenly secret array is ready to be arranged today!¡± ¡°In a few days, you will be able to pass through the heavens and find the answers you want.¡± After he finished speaking, Li Chen continued to speak, saying: ¡°About this formation, the little monk has a suggestion.¡± ¡°This matter is of great importance. After detecting the secrets, in order to avoid future troubles, it is better to let the Heavenly Dao here dissipate.¡± He spoke lightly. Hearing this, Dao Wuyi is complexion greatly changed, he said in amazement: ¡°You mean¡­ Heavenly Dao is going to be destroyed?!¡± As soon as this remark came out, even God King of Tianji felt shocked. ¡°Mercy, my Buddha, do this just to eliminate unnecessary cause and effect.¡± Liechen clasped his hands together, and there was a look of compassion on his face. He looked kind and kind, really like a Taoist monk. But these words¡­ made everyone¡¯s hearts chill. ¡°Have you ever considered that if Heavenly Dao is destroyed, then the creatures of the 49th Star Domain¡­ will all be destroyed, that is absolutely a billion creatures!¡± Dao Wuyi said in a deep voice. ¡°Compared with the world, this is only a small price.¡± Whispered to the dust; ¡°My Buddha is for the common people¡¯s future.¡± With that said, he looked towards God King, Tao; ¡°God King, this is also for your own good, prying into Heavenly Dao, it can cover the first life, it is difficult to cover the first life, let the Heavenly Dao of the lower realm be completely destroyed, and give up some unnecessary ants, it is greater mercy.¡± God King coldly said: ¡°Even if I agree, I can do it? You have to know, that is Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°Even if the Divine Prediction lineage is strong, it can¡¯t be done, plus you and my God King class combined force¡­ it can¡¯t be done!¡± Hearing this, the dust suddenly smiled, saying: ¡°God King is worrying too much.¡± ¡°Add this stone to the heavenly secret array, and that¡¯s it.¡± He took out a black stone sculpture of Buddha! The black stone statue of Buddha was carved out of what kind of stone, but the moment it was taken out, the surrounding space was actually cracked! This is still the result of deliberate restraint from the dust. ¡°Sky Extinguish Stone?!¡± Tianji God King complexion greatly changed! This thing¡­Even in Divine Realm, it has a great reputation. During the Monster God battle, Monster Realm was destroyed¡­it was inseparable from this stone. In that battle, this stone destroyed an unknown number of Heavenly Dao in Monster Realm! ¡°It¡¯s not a real Sky Extinguishing Stone, but it is enough to exterminate the Heavenly Dao here.¡± He smiled and said: ¡°The record of Heavenly Dao detection by the great array of heavenly secrets, this stone destroys the mouth of Heavenly Dao, no cause and effect, no grievances, mercy, my Buddha.¡± Tianji God King took a deep look at Chen. At this moment, there was a chill in his heart towards Xitian Brahma¡­ He even felt that Divine Realm Celestial Court has joined forces with Xitian Fanjia many times over the years¡­It can be called seeking skin with tigers. The ruthless very ruthless of Xitian Brahman was beyond his imagination. In just a few words, all Heavenly Dao in the 49th Star Domain will be wiped out¡­ let absolutely billions of people disappear¡­ But after thinking for a long time, he¡­ still agreed! ¡°Just do it¡­Anyway, there is a catastrophe in this realm, even if it is completely wiped out, there won¡¯t be too much blame on the imperial court.¡± Immediately, Dao Wuyi presided over the big array. The ten God Sovereign powerhouses are ranked in the 49th Star Domain. Dao Wuyi portrays one after another Heavenly Dao Formation in the universe. Shortly after. In the dark star dome, the masterpiece of rays of light in ten directions is connected with each other by the Heavenly Dao magic array. The magical breath is transmitted back and forth like shooting stars, the array is extremely subtle. This is the great array of secrets. At this time, you can connect to the Heavenspan Road to view various records of Heavenly Dao itself. This is a forbidden technique! It is important to know that Heavenly Dao is not to be humiliated. Even though the powerhouse in Divine Realm and Heavenly Dao in the lower realm have found some deceptive ceremony, they can be used to help the gods to prove God Sovereign, but that is also a lie and I dare not face it Heavenly Dao. However, the current great formation will directly steal the records of Heaven Prying Dao itself and discover the secrets of heaven. Once felt by Heavenly Dao, Heavenly Tribulation is bound to be heavy. When the time comes, even God King cannot hold on to cause and effect. After the dust Bodhisattva and the celestial pole God King, sitting in the deep air, like dead wood, without waves, the qi energy has converged to the limit, as if it does not exist between Heaven and Earth. However, they are observing the operation of the big formation. At this moment, the main formation is full of avenues, already standing in the center of the ten directions. ¡°The big formation is complete, and it will connect Heavenly Dao in the first subdomain!¡± He was shouting loudly, in an instant, the rays of light masterpiece, hiding everything, aroused Heavenly Dao¡¯s original energy. ¡°If Heavenly Dao is complete, this battle will not work, but the lower realm Heavenly Dao will be damaged. They are all in deep sleep, giving me a chance¡­¡± Dao promotes Force of Great Formation. In an instant, he Astral Projection. Heavenly Dao¡¯s source of energy has risen one after another. He has successfully seen many records in the traces of Heavenly Dao¡­ He succeeded. In the Tianji Great Array, millions of blank jade slips fluctuate. If there are important messages, they will be recorded directly in the jade slip. The Tianji Array was operating extremely fast. Soon after, the Heavenly Dao information of the 49th Star Domain¡¯s first child, Star Domain, had already been inspected by all means. ¡°In the first Heavenly Dao, there is a picture recorded, which is a monster with a huge head, a python body, and many arms, and a strange gray mist circulates around it¡­¡± In the end, Dao opened his mouth, saying: ¡°The qi energy that shocked Divine Realm Nine Cauldrons not long ago came from that monster!¡± God King complexion changed, said: ¡°This should be the legendary¡­different Daoist?!¡± These three words filled his old eyes with fear. However, in addition to fear, there was endless greed. ¡°It was the creation Paragons who were able to fight against the different Daoists in the past¡­The different Daoists reappeared and were actually suppressed. Maybe the tombs of Paragon are all in this area!¡± He was excited. This, but the real Supreme great opportunity, is something he has been struggling to pursue. ¡°Creation of Paragon?¡± Bodhisattva caught the dust, but shook his head, saying: ¡°That¡¯s just a group of Xiaoxiao, Great Thousand Worlds, all created by my Buddha, what are they?¡± Then he continued; ¡°Heavenly Dao of the first sub-Star Domain did not record in detail, stating that things did not happen in the first sub-Star Domain¡­ Next, cause and effect are eliminated.¡± Dao Wuyi was silent for a moment, but still affected the Heavenly Secret Array, suppressing Heavenly Dao¡¯s heart with the Extinguishing Stone! At this moment, in the depths of the sky, Heavenly Dao¡¯s Origin Qi rolled. The Spirit of Heavenly Dao was awakened. It was a little girl, who looked three or four years old, almost like Tian Ling¡¯er, but at this moment, her little face was full of horror. ¡°No¡­¡± Mietian Stone has been suppressed. The little girl tried her best to resist, Heavenly Dao¡¯s original energy rolled all over her body, and Heavenly Dao¡¯s rules boiled. However, that stone¡­ contains the strength of Heaven! ¡°Ah¡­¡± In the end, the little girl let out a stern scream and was broken up, and the Heavenly Dao rules and source energy overflowed all over her body¡­ Heavenly Dao is gone. Everyone just watched all this indifferently and calmly. ¡°Hey, Heavenly Dao collapses. It won¡¯t take long for this Star Domain to collapse and collapse, and even the space will not exist. Trillions of creatures will usher in the end¡­¡± Tao is faintly sighed, Tao: ¡°Such cause and effect, is it really cut off?¡± Liechen is clasped hands together, expressing great compassion and compassion, saying: ¡°Mercy, my Buddha, after they all die, the little monk will recite the Three Heavenly Sutras for them.¡± Celestial God King said indifferently: ¡°Keep doing it.¡± Dao Wuyi was also nodded. He immediately continued to control the Heavenly Secret Array and moved towards Heavenly Dao of the second Star Domain. ¡­ And at the moment. Great Ruins Star Realm. Outside the small mountain village, Nan Feng and the others finally came back, and Mu Wanqing and Yun Yinchen were also invited by them. Behind them, there are hundreds of prey tethered! The weakest are the demon master level, among them there are two demon king level. ¡°Ah, here¡­ here¡­ so amazing!¡± Tian Ling¡¯er just arrived at the door of the small mountain village, but his big eyes were filled with confusion and doubts, saying: ¡°Is this the place of creation that Ancestral Grandfather said?¡± ¡­